^"m^f^ > ^v "^^ 
 
 
 o<--sV" 
 
 
 
 •<* 
 
 .:-*' 
 
 ^o V 
 
 ^^0^ 
 
 .-^ <^.. 
 
 ^ ■-.>'' 
 
 •=^^. 
 
 •/>. .^^ 
 
 
 - -MCA = %.^v\^' - 
 
 
 
 
 o ' 
 
 "> ' ' 
 
 
 A^ %. 
 
 -0' 
 
 ;K. 
 
 .\\ ^, 
 
 
 -o^' 
 
 
 
 
 .^^- 
 
 '■%. 
 
 x- ''/^ ' 
 
 
 ■V' 
 
 
 V 
 
 .'■'** * 
 
 0^ 
 
 cpy^ 
 
 
 ■ >' 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 O,. 
 
 V- 
 
 
 >:- 
 
 
 S._ 
 
 ■\ 
 
 .<-' 
 
 * ->■' 
 
 
 
 
 
 •X^^ 
 
 
 
 ^o V 
 
 %.^' ,^^^fn^^%^^':':^^^/V= -% 
 
 \; 
 
 A^'% 
 
 <^^ 
 
 c^-.V.-^'- 
 
 A^^"% 
 
 
 
 ^^ j^-£f-y^^ y <^ 
 
 /' 
 
 V^^ ->..,-<. 
 
 
 ^.,<>^^■ 
 
 
 XV. c^- 
 
 -^^\a^ 
 
 ■^^'\ 
 
 
.0 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 V^" 
 
 ^^-0^ 
 
 ^^^ N^^- 
 
 
 
 
 -t-. ' " , 
 
 
 :'<<r'%. ' 
 
 
 ^^\^''i:'>:% 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 fe^-b 
 
 8 I t'' . V 
 
 
 's .^-^ 
 
 V 
 '^V- 
 
 O^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 %/■ ^; 
 
 ^ 
 
 /%'' 
 
 
 '^■ 
 
 
 '-^ 
 
 ->-o/ 
 
 
 '•'' ^t. 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 iX* () ^ '. ^ 
 
 
 
 ■<'\ 
 
 
 ^'i'^ cO 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 V? 
 
 
 '%^^' 
 
 ,-0^ . 
 
 
THE 
 
 BATTLE ROLL: 
 
 CONTAINIKG 
 
 )ESCRIPTIONS OF THE MOST FAMOUS AND MEMORABLE 
 
 LAND BATTLES AND SIEGES 
 
 IN ALL AGES 
 
 ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY AND CHRONOLOGICALLY, 
 
 BY ELBERT ^PERCE. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. A-7 i 
 
 C- .* 
 
 NEW Y R K:^ 
 MASON BROTHERS, 
 
 108 & 110 DUANE STREET. 
 1858. 
 
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by 
 
 MASON BROTHERS, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of 
 New York. 
 
 
 SLEOTBOTTPFD BT PRINTED BY 
 
 THOMAS B. SMTTH. - A. 0. ALVORD. 
 
 82 & 84 Beekman-st., 15 Vakdewatkb-steebt, 
 
%7 
 
 /^ 
 
 TO 
 
 LIEUTENANT GENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT, 
 
 ^i fm anJ priot ; 
 
 THE BRILLIANCY OF WHOSE MILITARY ACHIEVEMENTS HAS PROVED 
 HIM TO BE 
 
 The Greatest General of the Age, 
 
 THIS RECORD OF THE BATTLES OF ALL NATIONS, IS BY PERMISSION, 
 RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED BY 
 
 THE A UTHOR 
 
THE BATTLE ROLL. 
 
 ABANCAY— ABOUKIR. 
 
 ABANCAY, A.D. 1537.— The battle of 
 Abancay was fought near a river in Peru of 
 that name, on the 12 th of July, 1537, between 
 the Spanish troops of Alvarado on the one 
 side, and those of Almagro on the other. The 
 battle occurred during the civil war which 
 broke out among the Spaniards after their 
 conquest of Peru ; and the forces on both 
 sides were nearly equal, each consisting of 
 about five hundred men. The loss in killed 
 and wounded, on either side, was trifling; 
 but Alvarado and his whole army were made 
 prisoners by the victorious troops of Almagro. 
 
 ABENSBURG-, a.d. 1809.— This place, a 
 small town of Bavaria, was the scene of an 
 engagement on the 20th of April, 1809, be- 
 tween the Austrian and the French armies, the 
 latter under Napoleon Bonaparte. The Aus- 
 trians were defeated with considerable loss. 
 
 ABOUKIR, A.D. 1799.— Aboukir is situ- 
 ated on the Egyptian coast, 10 miles east from 
 Alexander. It is at present a village with 100 
 Arabian inhabitants. It has a strong castle 
 on the western side of the spacious bay of 
 Aboukir, protected by a projecting point of 
 land, and several small islands. 
 
 Oa the twenty-fiah day of July, 1799, Na- 
 poleon arrived within sight of the peninsula 
 of Aboukir. Before him lay the intrenched 
 camp of the Turks, and although the force of 
 the enemy exceeded nine thousand men, 
 while his army consisted only of eight thou- 
 sand men all told, he determined to make an 
 immediate attack. The Turks occupied the 
 peninsula of Aboukir, and had covered the 
 approach to it with two lines of intrench- 
 ments. The first ran directly across the neck 
 of land, about one mile in front of the village 
 of Aboukir. At either extremity of this line 
 were two mounds of sand, each of which was 
 garrisoned by two thousand men. The sec- 
 ond, a mile in the rear, was strengthened in 
 the center by the fort constructed by the 
 French, and terminated at one extremity in 
 the sea, and at the other in the lake. Between 
 the two lines was placed the camp. The first 
 
 line was guarded by four thousand men ; the 
 second by five thousand men, and supported 
 by twelve pieces of cannon besides those 
 mounted on the fort. 
 
 The French general, Lannes, with two 
 thousand men, attacked the right of the first 
 line. General D'Estaing, with a like number 
 of men, attacked the left, while Murat, whose 
 cavah-y was arranged in three divisionp, 
 charged upon the center, with the view of 
 piercing through, so as to turn both wings of 
 the first Une, and thus prevent all communi- 
 cation with the second. The Turks fought 
 with desperate valor; and although their 
 right wing gradually gave way before the 
 impetuous charge of the French, their left 
 maintained its position, until Murat, with one 
 vigorous charge, drove his cavalry through 
 the center of the Hne, and then, dividing his 
 force, rushed on to the destruction of the two 
 wings. At that moment the Turks fled in 
 confusion to the second line. The French 
 cavalry followed in hot pursuit, and, unable 
 to reach the second intrenchment, the Turks 
 rushed tumultuously into the lake, where al- 
 most the whole were either drowned or cut 
 do^vn by the grape-shot which was constantly 
 poured upon them by the French artillery. 
 The other extremity of the line met with the 
 same fate. General Lannes attacked the 
 mount on the right ; the cavalry charged it, 
 after piercing the center, and the Turks, 
 flying at the first onset, were driven into the 
 sea, and met the fate of their unfortunate 
 comrades on the right. Now Lannes and 
 D'Estaing united their forces and attacked 
 the village in the center. The janizaries de- 
 fended themselves bravely, hoping to be sup- 
 ported by the second line : but no sooner did 
 Murat perceive a column of Turks advancing 
 for that purpose, than he charged them with 
 his cavalry, and completely routed them. 
 The village was then carried with the bayonet, 
 and its defenders, refusing aU quarter, were 
 put to the sword, or escaped and rushed into 
 the water, and were drowned. 
 
G 
 
 ABTDOS. 
 
 Inspired by tWs success, Napoleon hoped 
 by repeating the same maneuver with the 
 second hne, to destroy the whole remainder 
 of the Turldsh army. He estabUshed a battery 
 to protect the operations of his troops, and 
 after allowing his army a few hours for re- 
 pose, he commenced an attack upon the inte- 
 rior and more formidable line of defense. 
 On the right a trench jomed the fort of Abou- 
 kir to the sea ; but on the left a trench which 
 was to have joined it to Lake Maadich, was 
 not completed, leaving a small open space 
 between the intrenchment and the lake. It 
 was decided by Napoleon that D'Estaing's 
 division should attack the intrenchment on 
 the right, while the principal effort was to be 
 directed to the left, where the whole of the 
 cavahy, under cover of Lannes's division, were 
 to enter at the open space between the 
 trenches and the lake, and take the Turkish 
 line in the rear. At three o'clock the charge 
 was made. D'Estaing's division, arranged in 
 echelon of battaUons, advanced gallantly ; but 
 the Turks, transported by their ardor, rushed 
 from behind their intrenchraents upon them, 
 and a bloody conflict took place on the plain. 
 Discharging their fusils, the infuriated janiza- 
 ries rushed to the attack, wielding their for- 
 midable sabers in the air ; but Turkish valor 
 at length yielded to the steady pressure of 
 the European bayonet, and they were borne 
 back, fighting for every inch of soil, to the foot 
 of the intrenchment. The French were 
 here arrested by the plunging fire of the 
 redoubt, and the sustained discharges of 
 musketry from the top of the works. Le- 
 tourcy was killed, Fugurres wounded, and 
 the French column, broken and disordered, 
 recoiled from the field of carnage toward the 
 exterior line. Murat also signally failed in 
 his attempt on the left. True, Lannes forced 
 the intrenchraents toward the extremity of 
 the lake, and occupied some of the houses of 
 the village ; but when the cavalry attempted 
 to pass through the narrow defile between 
 the works and the lake, they were assailed 
 by such a terrible fire from the gun-boats that 
 they were repeatedly forced to retire. The 
 attack had failed at both extremities, and Na- 
 poleon was doubtful whether he should con- 
 tinue the combat or rest contented with the 
 advantage already gained. 
 
 But the Turks themselves relieved Napo- 
 leon from this perplexity. No sooner did 
 they see the column which had assailed their 
 right retire, than they rushed out of the fort 
 of Aboukir, and began to cut off the heads 
 of the dead bodies which lay scattered over 
 the plain. Napoleon instantly saw his ad- 
 vantage, and quickly turned it to the best 
 account. Advancing rapidly with his reserves 
 in admirable order, he arrested the sortie in 
 the center, while Lannes returned to the attack 
 
 of the intrenchments, now, in a great meas- 
 ure, denuded of their defenders, and D'Es- 
 taing re-formed his troops for another effort 
 on the lines to the right. AH these attacks 
 proved successful ; the whole Une of redoubts 
 was captured almost without resistance, while 
 several squadrons penetrated through the 
 narrow opening on the margin of the lake, 
 and entered the rear of the second line. The 
 Turks now fled in the wildest conftision to- 
 ward Aboukir ; but Murat's cavahy, which , 
 now occupied the space between the second 
 hne and the fort, charged them so furiously 
 in flank, that they were driven into the sea, 
 and almost all perished in the waves. Murat 
 penetrated into the camp of Mustapha Pacha, 
 where he made that commander prisoner 
 with his own hands. The remnant of the 
 Turkish army, about two thousand men, fled 
 to the fort of Aboukir. A heavy cannonade 
 was immediately opened on the fort, which 
 surrendered, July 30th. Five thousand 
 Turkish corpses floated in the bay of Abou- 
 kir, two thousand perished in battle, and two , 
 thousand were made prisoners of war in the 
 fort. Hardly any escaped — a circumstance 
 almost unexampled in modern warfare. 
 
 ABYDOS, B.C. 201.— -Philip, king of Mace- 
 don, father of Perseus, who proved last mon- 
 arch of that country, was at war with the 
 Rhodians. The inhabitants of Abydos made 
 common cause with that commercial people, 
 who often came to visit the shores of the 
 Dardanelles. Philip was successfial in his 
 passage through Thrace and the Chersonesus, 
 where many cities surrendered to his arms, 
 but Abydos shut its gates against him, and 
 prepared for a bold resistance. Nothing of 
 what is usually practiced in such warlike pro- 
 ceedings was omitted in this siege. No place 
 was ever defended with more bravery ; but 
 this bravery, in the end, degenerated into 
 brutahty and fury. Confiding in their ovni 
 strength, the Abydenians repulsed the first 
 attacks of the Macedonians with the greatest 
 vigor. On the side next the sea, the ma- 
 clunes no sooner came forward than they were 
 immediately either dismounted by the balistaa 
 or consumed by fii'e. Even the sliips on 
 which they were mounted were in danger, 
 and were saved with difficulty. On the land 
 side they also defended themselves for some 
 time with great courage, and did not despair 
 even of defeating the enemy. But, finding that 
 the outer wall was sapped, and that the Mace- 
 donians were carrying their mines under the 
 inner one, they sent deputies to Philip, offering 
 to surrender upon the following terms : That 
 such forces as had been sent to them by the 
 Rhodians and King Attalus should return to 
 their respective sovereigns, under his safe con- 
 duct ; and that all free citizens should retire 
 whitlaersoever they pleased, with the clothes 
 
ABYDOS. 
 
 they had then on. Philip answered coolly, that 
 the Abydenians had only to choose whether 
 they would surrender at discretion, or con- 
 tinue to defend themselves bravely. This re- 
 port being made by the deputies, the besieged, 
 in transports of despair, assembled to debate 
 what was best to be done. They came to 
 the following resolutions: — First, that the 
 slaves should be all set free, to animate them 
 to defend the city; secondly, that all the 
 women shouM be shut up in the Temple of 
 Diana, and all the children, with their nurses, 
 in th'j Grymnasium ; that they should bring 
 into the great square all the gold and silver 
 in the city, and carry all the rest of the val- 
 uable effects to the vessels of the Rhodians 
 and the Cyzicenians. These resolutions hav- 
 ing passed unanimously, another assembly was 
 called, in which they chose fifty of the wisest 
 and most ancient of the citizens, but who at the 
 same time had vigor enough left to execute 
 what might be determined on; and they 
 were made to take an oath, in presence of 
 all the inhabitants, that the instant they saw 
 the enemy masters of the inner wall, they 
 would kill the women and children, set fire 
 to the galleys laden with their effects, and 
 throw into the sea all their gold and silver, 
 which they had heaped together : then, send- 
 ing for their priests, they took an oath either 
 t) conquer or die, sword in hand; and, after 
 having sacrificed the victims, they obhged the 
 f)iiest3 and priestesses to pronounce before 
 t:ie altar the greatest curses on those who 
 should break their oath. This being done, 
 they left off countermining, and resolved, the 
 instant the wall should lall, to fly to the 
 breach, and to fight till the last. Accord- 
 iagly, the inward wall tumbling down, the 
 besieged, true to the oath they had taken, 
 fought in the breach with such unparalleled 
 bravery, that, though Philip had perpetually 
 sustained with fresh soldiers those who had 
 mounted to the assault, yet when night sep- 
 arated the combatants, he was still doubtful 
 with regard to the success of the siege. 
 Such Abydenians as marched first to the 
 breach, over heaps of slain, fought Avith fury, 
 and not only made use of their swords and 
 javelins, but after their arms were broken to 
 pieces, or forced out of their hands, they 
 rushed headlong upon the Macedonians, 
 knocked some down, and broke the long 
 spears of others, and with the pieces struck 
 their faces and such parts of their bodies as 
 were uncovered, till they made them abso- 
 lutely despair of the event. When night 
 put an end to the slaughter, the breach was 
 quite covered with the dead bodies of the 
 Abydenians; and those who had escaped 
 were so overwhelmed with fatigue, and had 
 received so many wounds, that they could 
 hardly support themselves. Things being 
 
 come to this dreadful extremity, two of the 
 principal citizens, being unable to bring them- 
 selves to execute the awful task they had 
 undertaken, and which now came before 
 tliem as a horrid reaUty, agreed that, to save 
 their wives and children, they should send 
 to PhiUp by daybreak all then- priests and 
 priestesses, clothed in their pontifical habits, 
 to implore his mercy, and open the gates to 
 him. Accordingly, next morning, the city 
 was surrendered to Philip, while the greatest 
 part of the Abydenians who survived vented 
 millions of imprecations against their two 
 fellow-citizens, but more particularly against 
 the priests and priestesses for dehvering up 
 to the enemy those whom themselves had 
 devoted to death with the most solemn oaths. 
 Phihp marched into the city, and seized, 
 without opposition, all the rich effects which 
 the Abydenians had collected together. But 
 now he beheld a spectacle which might have 
 terrified even an ambitious monarch or a 
 conqueror. Among these ill-fated citizens, 
 whom despair had made furious and distract- 
 ed, some were smothering their wives and 
 cliildren, and others stabbing them with their 
 own hands ; some were running after tliem 
 to strangle them, others were plunging them 
 into wells, whilst again other3 were precipi- 
 tating them from the tops of houses; in a 
 Avord, death appeared in all its variety of 
 terrors. Philip, penetrated with horror and 
 grief at this spectacle, stopped the soldiers, 
 who were eager to plunder, and published 
 the strange declaration that he would allow 
 three days to all who were resolved to lay 
 violent hands on themselves. He was in 
 hopes that in that interval they would change 
 their determination : but their resolution was 
 fixed. They thought it would be degenerat- 
 ing from those who had lost their lives in 
 defending their country, if they should sur- 
 vive them. The individuals of every family 
 killed one another, and none escaped tliis 
 murderous sacrifice but a few whose hands 
 were tied, or were otherwise kept, by force, 
 from destroying themselves. And Philip, 
 during the three days, satisfied his ideas of 
 humanity by refraining fi:-om plundering the 
 city he saw burning, and by beholding a peo- 
 ple destroy each other, whom he might have 
 saved with a word I 
 
 B.C. 190.— In the year 190 b.c. the city 
 of Abydos was besieged by Livius the 
 Roman praetor, and the inliabitants, after 
 sustaining a siege of many days, were about 
 to capitulate to the Romans. The only point 
 of difference related to the soldiers of the 
 garrison of Abydos, whom Livius would 
 have allowed to quit the place, but without 
 arms, while they insisted upon keeping them. 
 The affair, however, was about to be set- 
 tled, when Livius hearing of the victory of 
 
ACRE, ST. JEAN D'. 
 
 Polyxenidos over the Rhodians, and fearing 
 that the former, flushed with success, would 
 come to surprise and attack the fleet he had 
 left at Canae, he abandoned the siege and 
 put to sea. 
 
 ACRE, ST. JEAN D' ; known in the 
 middle ages as Ptoleniais, is a city and har- 
 bor on the coast of Syria. It is the capital 
 of a Turkish pachalic, between the pacha- 
 lics of Damascus and TripoU. The city is 
 situated at the foot of Mount Carmel, and 
 at present contains about sixteen thousand 
 inhabitants. 
 
 A.D. 1191. — The ill success of the first 
 Crusaders appeared to redouble the zeal of 
 the Christians for the recovery of the Holy 
 Land. Great misfortunes had attended many 
 of the enterprises, but vast numbers had been 
 enriched by the plunder of magnificent cities, 
 and some of the leaders had acquired terri- 
 torial possessions. France and England for 
 a moment laid aside their quarrels ; and their 
 kings, Philip and Richard, levied armies for 
 the delivery of the Holy Land. 
 
 Followed by their numerous battalions, 
 accompanied by their most powerful vassals, 
 the two kings embarked and met at Messina. 
 The French directed their course toward 
 St. Jean d'Acre, which city, having an ex- 
 cellent port, was equally necessary to the 
 Clu-istians to preserve Tyre and Tripoli, as it 
 was to the Saracens to secure a communica- 
 tion between Egypt and Syria. For more 
 than two years, G-uy of Lusignan, King of 
 Jerusalem, had besieged this important place 
 \vith forces much less numerous than were 
 employed in defending it. With an army 
 increased by torrents of Crusaders, with 
 which the West constantly inundated the 
 East, and the wreck of the army of the Em- 
 peror Frederic, Guy ventured to march 
 against Saladin, who was advancing to suc- 
 cor Acre. Never had the Christian legions 
 evinced more ardor : the combat was bloody, 
 but the success doubtful. Each claimed the 
 honor of the victory ; but certainly the loss 
 was least on the part of the Crusaders ; they 
 resumed the siege, and the besieged con- 
 tinued to defend themselves with the same 
 vigor, when Philip Augustus arrived in the 
 camp. His presence added greatly to the 
 hopes of the besiegers ; the walls of Acre 
 were falling fast beneath the attacks of its 
 numerous assailants; the victorious soldiers 
 would speedily have aclneved the long-de- 
 layed conquest, if the King of the French had 
 not checked their courage out of courtesy 
 for the English monarch: he thus lost the 
 great opportunity of wliich the infidels made 
 good use; they repaired their breaches ; and 
 with the strengtli of their walls their spirits 
 revived also. At length Richard arrived, 
 dragging in hia train, bound in chains of 
 
 silver, Isaac Comnenus, King, or as he osten- 
 tatiously styled himself. Emperor of Cyprus, 
 which island he had conquered during Ids 
 voyage. A happy harmony presided over 
 the first proceedings of the Kings of France 
 and England, who shared by turns both 
 honor and danger. The army calculated 
 upon seeing Acre yield to the first general 
 assault. When the French monarch attacked 
 the city, Richard mounted the trenches. On 
 the following day the King of England con- 
 ducted the assault, and Pliilip in his turn 
 provided for the safety of the besiegers. The 
 emulation which prevailed between the two 
 nations and their kings produced extraordi- 
 nary acts of valor. Ptolemias saw indeed 
 beneath its walls all the iUuetrious captains 
 and warriors that Europe could then boast, 
 and that in an age excelling most others in 
 chivalric bravery. The tents of tlie Franks 
 covered a vast plain, and their army presented 
 a noble aspect. The presence of the two 
 monarchs had re-estabhshed disciphne, and 
 Acre must soon have surrendered, if discord, 
 that eternal enemy of the Christians, had not. 
 entered their camp with Richard. 
 
 Conrad of Montferrat, and Guy of Lusig- 
 nan, both claimed the poor honor of being 
 King of Jerusalem ; and the Kings of England 
 and France took opposite sides. Whenever 
 Philip took the fiekl, Richard played Acliilles. 
 and remained in his tent. The besieged had 
 never more than one of the monarchs to con- 
 tend with at a time. Amid their disputes, 
 both monarchs fell dangerously ill ; and their 
 hatred and suspicion were so great, that each 
 accused tlie other with having made an at^ 
 tempt upon his life. As Saladin sent them 
 refresliments and physicians, and as they ad- 
 dressed frequent messages to him, each mon- 
 arch reproached the other with keeping uji 
 an impious understanding with the Saracens. 
 
 They, however, began to be convinced 
 that such dissensions jeopardized the safety 
 of the army and the interests of the cause ; 
 the Jerusalem monarchy was amicably ar- 
 ranged, and the siege was resumed with fresh 
 vigor. But the besieged had taken advantage 
 of the respite granted to them by the Chris- 
 tian cabals, and had strengthened their forti- 
 fications, and the besiegers were astonished 
 at the opposition they met with. Saladin, 
 with a numerous army, was on the heights 
 above Acre, so that the Clu-istians were be- 
 tween the two fires of his forces and the 
 garrison of the city, and whenever the Cru- 
 saders attacked Acre, Saladin made a skir- 
 mishing dash at their camp. But time must 
 exhaust the resources of a city so strongly 
 beleagurcd : the walls began to crumble un- 
 der incessant attacks, and war, famine, and 
 disease weakened the garrison; there were 
 not soldiers enough to defend tlie walls and 
 
ACRE, ST. JEAN D'. 
 
 move about the cumbrous machines; the 
 place wanted provisions, munitions of war, 
 and Greek fire. The troops and the people 
 began to murmur about Saladin and the 
 emirs ; and the commander of the garrison at 
 length proposed a capitulation to Pliilip Au- 
 gustus; but he swore by the God of the 
 Christians that he would not spare a single 
 inhabitant of Ptoleraais if the Mussulmans 
 did not restore all the cities that had fallen 
 into their power since the battle of Tiberias. 
 
 Irritated by this determination, the chief 
 of the emirs retired, saying that he and his 
 companions would rather bury themselves 
 beneath the ruins of the city than hsten to 
 auch terms. On his return into the place, 
 he communicated his courage, or rather his 
 despair, to every heart. When the Cliris- 
 tians resumed their assaults, they were re- 
 pulsed with a vigor that astonished them. 
 In one general assault a Florentine knight of 
 the family of Buonaguisi, followed by a few 
 of his men, fought his way into one of the 
 towers of the infidels, and got pessession of 
 the Mussulman banner that floated from it. 
 Overpowered by numbers antl forced to re- 
 treat, he returned to the camp, bearing off 
 the flag he had so heroically won. In the 
 same assault, Alberic Clement, the first mar- 
 shal of France of whom history makes men- 
 tion, scaled the ramparts, and, sword in hand, 
 penetrated into the city, where he found a 
 glorious death. Stephen, count of Blois, 
 and several knights were burnt by the Greek 
 fire, the boiling oil, the melted lead, and 
 heated sand which the besieged poured down 
 upon all who approached the walls. 
 
 The obstinate ardor of the Mussulmans 
 was sustained during several days ; but as 
 they, received no succor, many emirs, at 
 length despairing of the safety of Ptolemais, 
 threw themselves by night into a bark, to 
 seek an asylum in the camp of Saladin, pre- 
 ferring to encounter the anger of the sultan 
 to perishing by the swords of the Christians. 
 This desertion, and the contemplation of the 
 ruined towers, filled the Mussulmans with 
 terror. While pigeons and divers constantly 
 announced to Saladin the horrible distresses 
 of the besieged, the latter came to the reso- 
 lution of leaving the city by night, and 
 braving every peril to join the Saracen 
 army. But their project being discovered 
 by the Christians, they blocked up and 
 guarded every passage by which the enemy 
 could possibly escape. The emirs, the sol- 
 diers, and the inhabitants then became con- 
 vinced that they had no hope but in the 
 mercy of the Christian leaders, and promised, 
 if they would grant them liberty and life, to 
 give up sixteen hundred prisoners, together 
 with the wood of the tvue cross. By the 
 capitulation, they engaged to pay two hun- 
 
 dred byzants of gold, and the garrison, with 
 the entire population, were to remain hos- 
 tages for the execution of the treaty. 
 
 The terms of the capitulation remained 
 unexecuted ; Saladin, under various pretexts, 
 deferring the payments. Richard, irritated 
 by a delay which appeared to him a breach 
 of faith, revenged himself upon his prisoners. 
 Without pity for disarmed enemies, or regard 
 for the Christians he exposed to sanguinary 
 reprisals, he massacred five thousand Mussul- 
 mans before the city they had so bravely 
 defended. 
 
 Such was the conclusion of this famous 
 siege, which lasted nearly three years, in 
 which the Crusaders shed more blood and 
 exhibited more bravery than ought to have 
 suffered for the subjugation of the whole of 
 Asia. 
 
 During this siege, six archbishops, twelve 
 bishops, forty earls, five hundred barons, and 
 three hundred thousand Christian soldiers 
 were slain, and the loss on the part of the 
 Saracens, equaled, if it did not exceed, this 
 number. 
 
 Second Siegk. a.d. 1291. — In the year 
 1291, it was retaken from the Christians by 
 the Saracens, and of the followers of the 
 cross, sixty thousand were slain. The Sara- 
 cens rushed into the city, slaying all that 
 came before them, and cruelly murdered a 
 number of nuns, who, to repress the lust of 
 the infidels, had mutilated their faces. 
 
 TmRD Siege, a.d. 1799.— On the 16th day 
 of March, 1799, the French army under Na- 
 poleon Bonaparte, appeared before Acre, a 
 town celebrated for its long siege, and the 
 heroic deeds it witnessed in the Holy Wars. 
 It is situated on a peninsula, which enables 
 the besieged to unite all their means of defense 
 on the isthmus which connects it with the 
 mainland. The Pasha of Syria, Kara Yussuf, 
 with all his treasures, arms, and artillery, had 
 shut himself up in Acre, with the determina- 
 tion of making a desperate resistance. Sir 
 Sidney Smith, at that time commander of the 
 Enghsh squadron in the bay of Acre, im- 
 mediately made preparations to assist the Turks 
 in its defense. He had been apprised of its 
 danger by the Pasha of Syria, and he arrived 
 there two days before the appearance of the 
 French army, with the Tige?' of eighty-four, 
 and Tlieseus of seventy-four guns, and some 
 smaller vessels. On the 14th of March he 
 captured a whole French flotilla, dispatched 
 from Alexandria with the heavy artillery and 
 stores for the siege of the town. The guns 
 taken were immediately mounted on the 
 ramparts of the to^vn, and contributed in a 
 most important manner to the defense of the 
 place. The battering cannon of the French 
 was thus reduced to four bombs, four twelve 
 and eight eight pounders. The French, how- 
 
10 
 
 ACRE, ST. JEAN D'. 
 
 ever, commenced and continued their opera- 
 tions with great activity. They repulsed a 
 sally ol' the gamson on the 26th with great 
 vigor, and two days afterward they exploded 
 a mine which they had run under one of the 
 ' principal towers, and a practicable breach was 
 eifected. The grenadiers immediately ad- 
 vanced to the assault. They were arrested, 
 however, l)y a ditch fifteen feet deep, which 
 was only partially filled by the ruins of the 
 wall. But inflamed by their ardor they 
 sprang into the ditch, mounted to the other 
 side, and entering the breach, they effected a 
 lodgment in the tower. But they were not 
 adequatc>ly supported, and the Turks, return- 
 ing to the charge, succeeded in driving them 
 from tliat part of the ramparts after a desper- 
 ate struggle, and great slaughter, back into 
 their own trenches. A second assault was 
 made on the 1st of April, with no better suc- 
 cess, and the French general-m-chief deter- 
 mined to await the arrival of the heavy 
 artillery from Damietta. In the mean time 
 the Ottomans on the other side of the Jordan 
 were collecting all their forces, with the in- 
 tention of coming to the assistance of the 
 besieged city. Napoleon saw the necessity 
 of prompt action to prevent a general con- 
 centration of the hostile forces by sea and 
 land against the camp before Acre. He at 
 once marched a portion of his army to join 
 the ti'oops which he had stationed at Naza- 
 reth under command of Junot, and completely 
 routed the enemy in the battle of Mount 
 Tabor, after which he returned to the siege 
 of Acre.* The French at length succeeded 
 in adding three twenty-four and six eighteen 
 pounders to their batteries, and they now 
 opened a furious fire upon the tower which 
 had been the scene of such vehement con- 
 tests. They rim mines under the walls, and 
 exhausted all their resources of art to reduce 
 the place, but in vian. The vigor and reso- 
 lution of the garrison increased with every 
 hour the siege continued. By a desperate 
 effort, on the 6th of May, the French suc- 
 ceeded in effecting a lodgment in the nearly 
 demolished tower, but they wei-e driven back 
 with immense loss, and the Turks regained 
 possession of all their fortifications. For 
 two months had the breach been practicable 
 and the trenches open, but no sensible prog- 
 ress was as yet made in the reduction of 
 the place. On the evening of the 7th of 
 May, a few sails were seen from the tower 
 of Acre, on the furthest verge of the hori- 
 zon. The French quickly made the same 
 discovery, and both the besiegers and be- 
 sieged rejoiced in tlie hope that succor was at 
 hand. The English cruisers in the bay stood 
 out to reconnoiter this unknown fleet, and 
 
 • See battle of Mount Tabor. 
 
 the hearts of the brave defenders of Acre re- 
 joiced when they beheld the two squadrons 
 unite, and saw the English cross and the 
 Ottoman cresent unite and float from one 
 masthead. Soon a fleet of ninety sail entered 
 the bay with seven thousand men, and abund- 
 ance of artillery and ammunition from Rhodes. 
 Napoleon, calculating that this reinforcement 
 could not be disembarked for at least six 
 hours, resolved to anticipate its arrival by an 
 assault during the night. At ten o'clock that 
 night the division of Bon drove the enemy 
 from the exterior works. The artillery ap- 
 proached the counterscarp and battered the 
 curtain. At daybreak another breach in the 
 rampart was declared practicable, and an as- 
 sault ordered. Lannes's division renewed the 
 attack on the tower, wliile General Rambaud 
 led the column to the new breach. Bravely 
 marched on the grenadiers ; they made their 
 way through all opposition to the summit of 
 the rampart, and the morning sun fell upon 
 the French banner floating from the tower. 
 The fire of the place was now sensibly slack- 
 ened. The French intrenched themselves in 
 the lodgments they had formed, with sand- 
 bags and with the corpses of the slain. And 
 over this bloody parapet could be seen their 
 bristhng baynots gleaming in the hght. Al- 
 though the troops in the roads were embarked 
 in boats, stiU several hours must elapse before 
 they could arrive to the assistance of the be- 
 sieged. In tliis extremity Sir Sidney Smith 
 landed the crews of the ships and led them, 
 armed with pilces, to the breach. Tliis sight 
 reanimated the courage of the besieged ; they 
 mounted the long-disputed tower amid shouts 
 from the heroes who still defended it, and 
 they hurled down huge stones upon their as- 
 sailants — the French, at haff pistol shot, fired 
 at them ; muzzle touched muzzle ; standards 
 clashed together, and in a bloody hand to 
 hand struggle they contested for victory. The 
 French at length gave way before the united 
 strength of the British and the Mussuknans. 
 The grenadiers were driven fi-om the tower, 
 and a body of Turks rushed through the 
 gates, attacked them in flank, and drove them 
 across the ditch with great loss. The French 
 division under Rambaud, however, was more 
 successful. The soldiers reached the summit 
 of the rampart, and, leaping down into the 
 tower, attained the very garden of the 
 pasha's seraglio. But suddenly Sir Sidney 
 Smith, at the head of a regiment of jani- 
 zaries, discipHned to the European method, 
 rushed to the spot. A tremendous fire was 
 opened upon the French from the housetops 
 and the barricades which surrounded the 
 seraglio; and at length the assailants were 
 cut off from the breach at which they had en- 
 tered, and driven into a neighboring mosque, 
 where their lives were spared by the inter- 
 
ADDA. 
 
 11 
 
 cession of Sir Sidney Smith. In this bloody 
 aflfair the loss of lives was very great on both 
 sides. Rambaud was killed, and Lannes 
 severely wounded. But Napoleon was not 
 dismayed by this disaster. He resolved to 
 make a last efifort with the division of Kleber, 
 which had been hastily recalled from its ad- 
 vanced post on the Jordan. On the morning 
 of the 10th May, he advanced to the breach, 
 in person, and seeing that it was greatly 
 enlarged by the fire of the preceding days, 
 he ordered a new assault. Again was the 
 summit of the ruined wall attained ; but the 
 French were there arrested by the murderous 
 fire wliich issued from the barricades and in- 
 trenchments with which the garrison had 
 strengthened the interior of the tower. 
 Kleber's division arrived in the evening, and, 
 proud of their triumph at Mount Tabor, 
 they demanded to be led to the assault. " If 
 St. Jean d'Acre is not taken this evening," 
 said one of the colonels, as he was marching 
 at the head of his regiment to the assault, 
 "be assured Vernor is slain." He kept his 
 word : the fortress held out, but Vernor lay 
 dead at the foot of the walls. A Httle before 
 sunset a dark massy column issued from the 
 trenches, and solemnly and firmly marched 
 to the breach. They ascended unmolested 
 to the summit, they descended uninjured into 
 the pasha's garden, but when they had 
 reached that point, they were assailed with 
 irresistible fury by a body of the janizaries, 
 who, with the saber in one hand and the 
 dagger in the other, speedily reduced the 
 whole column to headless trunks. In vain 
 other columns, and even the Guides of Na- 
 poleon," his last reserve, advanced to the 
 attack; they were repulsed with dreadful 
 loss. Among the killed in this last encounter 
 was G-eneral Bon; Crosier, aide-de-camp to 
 the general-in-chief, and a large proportion 
 of his staff were wounded. Napoleon now 
 despaired of success, and preparations were 
 made for a retreat. A proclamation was 
 issued to the troops, announcing that their 
 return was required to withstand a descent 
 which was threatened from the isle of Rhodes, 
 and on the 20th of May, for the first time in 
 his life, Napoleon ordered a retreat. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1840. — On the 3d of 
 November, 1840, the city of Acre was bom- 
 barded by the British fleet under Admiral 
 Sir Robert Staffoi'd. The cannonading be- 
 gan from the ships and vessels at 2 p. m. ; 
 and endured tliree hours. The town was 
 completely demolished, and the fortifications 
 damaged so materially that the Egyptians 
 evacuated the place during the night. Dur- 
 ing the cannonade, about 4 o'clock of the 
 third, a large powder magazine in the city 
 exploded with a tremendous concussion. 
 Many lives were lost by this explosion. The 
 
 entire British force employed on this occa- 
 sion, consisted of about three thousand men. 
 The Egyptians numbered at least 5,000. 
 The British lost only fifty-nine men killed 
 and wounded ; while the Egyptian loss was 
 two thousand men killed and wounded and 
 three thousand made prisoners. 
 
 ADDA, B.C. 223. — In this year the Roman 
 consuls, Flaminius and Furius entered the 
 country of the Insubrians, at that portion of 
 it where the river Adda empties into the Po. 
 It was the first time that the Romans ever 
 passed this river, and they were so roughly 
 handled in their passage, by the Insubrians, 
 that they made a treaty with them and quit- 
 ted their country. 
 
 ADDA, A.D. 1799.— The Adda is a rapid 
 stream in Italy, which, descending from the 
 lake of Lecco, runs in a deep and swift tor- 
 rent, over a surface of twenty-four leagues 
 to the Po. The right bank is in almost aU 
 places higher than the left ; and the bridges 
 at Lecco, Cassano, Lodi, and Pizzighitoue, 
 are defended either by fortified towns or 
 Utes-diL-pont. On the 25th of April, 1799, 
 the allied forces of Austria and Russia, ap- 
 proached the French army which had re- 
 tired to the hue of the Adda. A sharp 
 skirmish ensued between the Russians, under 
 Prince Bagrathaor, and the French, before 
 the walls of Lecco, resulting in the defeat of 
 the former. Suwarroff, the Russian marshal, 
 now prepared to force the passage of the 
 Adda. To frustrate this intention. General 
 Moreau, commander of the French army, ac- 
 cumulated his troops in masses on that part 
 of the river, which seemed chiefly threatened. 
 But while entirely engaged in this design 
 the Austrian division succeeded in throwing 
 over a bridge during the night at Trezzo, and 
 before morning his whole troop had crossed 
 over to the right ; while, at the same time, 
 Wukassowich surprised the passage at Brivio. 
 The French Une was thus divided into thi-ee 
 parts. General Serrurier's division, eight 
 thousand strong, was not only cut off from 
 all support, but even from receiving any or- 
 ders from the remainder of the army. The 
 divisions of Ott and Zoph commenced a fu- 
 rious attack on the French under Greneir. 
 The French met the assault vnth the utmost 
 liravery ; but the overwhelming force of the 
 enemy gradually drove them back toward 
 Milan, leaving a bloody track of corpses be- 
 hind them. In this affair they lost two 
 thousand four hundred men, including eleven 
 hundred prisoners. Serrurier's division, whose 
 communication with the balance of the 
 French army, was entirely cut off by the 
 passage of Wukassowich at Brivio, estab- 
 lished itself in a strong position at Verderio 
 and the brave general determined to defend 
 himself to the last extremity. General Gril- 
 
12 
 
 ADRIANOPLE— AGKA. 
 
 let's brigade escaped destruction by embark- 
 ing on the lake of Como and steering for 
 Menagio. Serrurier's division was soon sur- 
 rounded on all sides by the allies ; his retreat 
 was cut off, and his division threatened with 
 destruction, for the enemy's force was three 
 times stronger in numbers than his own. At 
 length after an obstinate, but vain resistance, 
 he laid down his arms, and surrendered, de- 
 livering into the hands of the enemy seven 
 thousand men as prisoners of war. In the 
 mean time General Melas carried the Ute-du- 
 pont at Cassano, and pursued the fugitives as 
 far as Gorgonzelo, on the road to Milan. In 
 these engagements the French lost eleven 
 thousand men, and unable to meet the great 
 army of the allies, sixty thousand strong, 
 which was advancing in pursuit, they aban- 
 doned Milan, and withdrew beliind the Tes- 
 sino. 
 
 ADRIANOPLE, a.d. 323.— This cele- 
 brated city of Turkey in Europe, is situated 
 on the Marizar, anciently called Hebrus, 
 where that river is formed by the Toonza 
 and the Arda, 134 miles north-west from 
 Constantinople, It is beautifully located in 
 one of the richest and finest plains in the 
 world, on the sides and base of a low hill, 
 and, when viewed at a distance, presents a 
 magnificent appearance. In early times it 
 was the capital of the Bessi, a people of 
 Thrace. 
 
 In the year 323, Constantine gathered to- 
 gether his forces at Thessalonia, for the pur- 
 pose of Avresting all power from the hands 
 of Licinius. The Roman world was now 
 divided between Constantine and Licinius, 
 the former of whom was master of the West, 
 and the latter of the East. Constantine's 
 army consisted of 120,000 horse and foot. 
 His legions were levied in the warhke prov- 
 inces of Europe : action had confirmed their 
 discipline, and victory had elevated their 
 hopes. The naval preparations of Constan- 
 tine were in every respect inferior to those 
 of Licinius. Licinius, although old and feeble, 
 called forth a spirit which animated all those 
 around him, and prepared himself for the 
 contest; collecting the forces of the East, 
 and filling the plains of Adrianople Avith his 
 troops, and the straits of the llellespont with 
 his fleet. This army consisted of 150,000 
 foot and 15,000 horse; but it contained 
 fewer soldiers, though more men, than that 
 of Constantine. His fleet consisted of 350 
 galleys of three banks of oars. The fleet of 
 Constantine consisted of only 200 small ves- 
 sels. Licinius awaited the approach of his 
 rival in a camp near Adrianople, which he 
 had fortified with an anxious care, that be- 
 trayed his apprehension of the event. Con- 
 Btantine directed his march from Thessalonia, 
 toward that part of Thrace, till he found him- 
 
 self stopped by the broad and rapid stream 
 of the Hebrus, and discovered the numerous 
 army of Licinius, which filled the steep ascent 
 of the hiU from the river to the city of 
 Adrianople. Many days were spent in 
 doubtful and distant skirmishes; but at 
 length the obstacles of the passage and of 
 the attack were removed by the intrepid con- 
 duct of Constantine. We are assured that the 
 valiant emperor threw himself into the river 
 Hebrus, accompanied only by twelve horse- 
 men, and that by the eSbrt or terror of his 
 invincible arm, he broke, slaughtered, and 
 put to flight a host of 150,000 men. The 
 credulity of Zozimus prevailed so strongly 
 over his passion, that, among the events of 
 the memorable battle of Adrianople, he seems 
 to have selected and embellished, not the 
 most important, but the most marvelous. 
 The valor and danger of Constantine are 
 attested by a shght wound which he received 
 in the thigh ; but it may be discovered even 
 from an imperfect narration, and, perhaps, a 
 corrupted text, that the victory was obtained 
 no less by the conduct of the general than by 
 the courage of the hero ; that a body of 5,000 
 archers marched round to occupy the thick 
 wood in the rear of the enemy, whose atten- 
 tion was divided by the construction of a 
 bridge; and that Licinius, perplexed by so 
 many artful evolutions, was reluctantly drawn 
 from his advantageous post, to combat on 
 equal ground in the plain. The contest was 
 no longer equal. His confused multitude of 
 new levies was easily vanquished by the ex- 
 perienced veterans of the West ; 34,000 men 
 are reported to have been slain. The fortified 
 camp of Licinius was taken by assault the 
 evening of the battle ; the greater part of the 
 fugitives, who had returned to the mount- 
 ains, surrendered themselves the next day to 
 the discretion of the conqueror ; and his rival, 
 who could no longer keep the field, retired to 
 Byzantium, and confined himself within its 
 walls. Constantine immediately undertook 
 the siege of Byzantium. — Gibbon. 
 
 AGRA, A.D. 1803.— Agra is a city of 
 Hindostan, and the capital of the province 
 and district of Agra. It is built on the 
 south-west bank of the river Jumna, and is 
 distant from Calcutta 950 miles, and from 
 Bombay 850. After the capture of the city 
 of Delhi, the ancient capital of Hindostan, 
 by the British under General Lake, the Mah- 
 ratta forces retired toward Agra. Thither 
 they were speedily followed by General 
 Lake, and on the 10th October, 1803, he 
 came witliin sight of their army, wliich was 
 posted in a strong position intersected by 
 ravines, in the front of the city. He im- 
 mediately attacked them ; and the Sepoys, 
 under Lieutenant Colonel Gerard, suc- 
 ceeded in dislodging them after some se- 
 
AGRIGENTUM. 
 
 13 
 
 vere fighting. Following up his advan- 
 tage, Lake ordered up fresh troops, who 
 pursued the enemy over the glacis, and en- 
 tered the city with the fugitives. But as the 
 garrison still held out, it was necessary to 
 besiege the ramparts in form. On the 12th 
 October, two thousand five hundred of the 
 enemy came over, and entered the British 
 service. On the 15th the breaching batteries 
 were finished, and commenced a heavy fire 
 on the ramparts, the garrison of wliich, 
 amounting to 6,000 men, finding the breach 
 practicable, on the morning of the 17th sur- 
 rendered at discretion. 
 
 By these decisive means, the last strong- 
 hold of the enemy fell into the hands of the 
 British- The results of this victory were 
 immense. One hundred and sixty pieces of 
 brass and iron cannon were taken, besides aU 
 their ammunition and military stores. 
 
 AGRIGENTUM, b.c. 409.— Ambition and 
 thirst of plunder having led the Cartha- 
 ginians into Sicily, their general opened the 
 campaign by laying siege to Agrigentum, an 
 opulent and well-fortified city. In order to 
 construct terraces and causeways, the besieg- 
 ers destroyed the tombs which environed the 
 city, wliich sacrilege cost both parties very 
 dear, for the effluvia which escaped the vio- 
 lated graves bred a most destructive pesti- 
 lence. Thousands of soldiers were carried 
 off" daily, and, among them, Hannibal, the 
 general of the Carthaginians, fell an early 
 victim to the disease. We need not remind 
 our readers that this was not the great Han- 
 nibal, The multitude beheld, in this afflic- 
 tion, a punishment from the gods for the 
 profanation of the ashes of the dead. To 
 render them again propitious, prayers and 
 offerings were made, and even a young child 
 was sacrificed to Saturn. Notwithstanding 
 these pious vows, famine, a no less redoubta- 
 able scourge, was added to the calamities of 
 the besieged, who, without hope, and with- 
 out resources, began to speak of surrender- 
 ing. The Carthaginians refused to make any 
 terms with them. Only one resource was 
 left to the unfortunate Agrigentines ; that 
 of abandoning their city and taking refuge in 
 tlie neighboring states. They must either 
 leave their aged and sick to the mercy of 
 a barbarous enemy, or remain and perish all 
 together. Necessity prevailed over human- 
 ity ; never was exliibited a stronger scene of 
 desolation than of the Agrigentines, so re- 
 cently happy and wealthy, departing forever 
 from their homes, abandoning their sick or 
 aged relations, their property, and all they 
 held dear. In their misfortunes they re- 
 ceived a friendly welcome from their neigh- 
 bors, the inhabitants of Gela, whilst the cruel 
 Carthaginians pillaged the city, and massacred 
 every inhabitant who had been left behind. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 262.— In 262, e.g., the 
 Romans laid siege to the city of Agrigentum. 
 The Carthaginians had foreseen that the Ro- 
 mans, emboldened by the assistance wliich 
 they should have from Hiero, would probably 
 attack Agrigentum. They had, therefore, 
 chosen it as their place of arms, and had 
 strongly fortified it. The Romans encamped 
 within a mile from Agrigentum, and com- 
 pelled the enemy to shut themselves up 
 within the walls of the city. As it was 
 evident that the siege was to be of long con- 
 tinuance, the Roman soldiers dispersed them- 
 selves for the purpose of cutting and bringing 
 in grain, which was now ripe. While thus 
 separated, the Carthaginians suddenly fell 
 upon them ; the Roman foragers could not 
 Sustain such an attack, and were put to 
 flight. The Carthaginians advanced to the 
 Roman camp, and, dividing their troops into 
 two bodies, the one commenced to pull up 
 the palisades, whilst the other attacked the 
 guards posted there for the defense of the 
 camp. But, although the Carthaginians far 
 outnumbered the Romans, the latter sus- 
 tained the charge with the greatest bravery 
 and resolution, for they knew that to desert 
 their posts, was death by tlie laws of Rome. 
 Aid soon arrived, and the Carthaginians were 
 driven back with great slaughter. 
 
 This action rendered the Carthaginians less 
 disposed to make sallies, and caused the 
 Romans to be more cautious in their foraging. 
 The siege continued without a decided move- 
 ment on either side for nearly five montha 
 But the Carthaginians, meanwhile, suffered 
 greatly. At least fifty thousand individuals 
 were shut up within the city, and they had 
 consumed nearly all their provisions. Han- 
 nibal, the commander of the Carthaginian 
 forces, sent courier after courier for aid and 
 provisions, and at length Hanno, a Cartha- 
 ginian general, arrived in Italy with fiifty 
 thousand foot, six thousand horses, and sixty 
 elephants. Erbessus was placed in his hands 
 by the inhabitants, and thus the Romans, 
 also, became in want of provisions, as all 
 their convoys were obliged to pass through 
 that city. They were at length reduced al- 
 most to the last extremity, and Hanno, being 
 informed that the Romans were greatly af- 
 flicted both by famine and disease, and seeing 
 that his own troops were in good condition, 
 marched with his whole army, and fifty ele- 
 phants, toward the encampment of the Ro- 
 mans. He sent in advance of his army a body 
 of Numidian cavalry, that they might draw the 
 Romans from the camp before they learned 
 the full extent of his army. As he expected, 
 no sooner did the Roman cavalry see the 
 Numidians approach than they charged upon 
 them. The Numidians fled precipitately 
 toward the spot from whence Hanno was 
 
14 
 
 AI— ALBUERA. 
 
 advancing. The Romans hotly pursued 
 them, and rushed directly into tlie trap 
 which Hanno had laid lor them. They were 
 surrounded by Carthaginians, and a great 
 number, unable to escape, died fighting to the 
 last. The main body of the Romans were 
 discouraged by the fate of their cavalry and 
 Hanno was somewhat intimidated by the 
 boldness so strongly evinced by the Romans, 
 and although the two armies were so near 
 each other, no important action was taken 
 within two months. At length the Roman 
 consuls were apprised by Hanno that he had 
 appointed a time for the battle. They re- 
 mained silent. Hanno now offered them 
 battle with more haughtiness, reproaching 
 them with their abject timidity. The Ro- 
 mans contented themselves with defending 
 their camp. At last, one day, Hanno as usual 
 attacked the intrenchments, and the Romans, 
 according to custom, marched out only to re- 
 pulse him. But when Hanno's troops, fa- 
 tigued and harassed by a continual round 
 of skirmishes from six in the morning till 
 noon, were retiring, the Roman consul 
 charged upon them with all his legions. 
 Hanno's men, although surprised, fought 
 with desperate valor ; but they were equally 
 matched with the Romans, who had come 
 into the field fresh from repose. The mer- 
 cenary soldiers of the first hue of the Cartha- 
 ginian army, first began to waver. They 
 not only abandoned their posts, but throwing 
 tliemselves into the midst of the elephants, 
 and upon the second fine, disordered all the 
 ranks, and in a few moments the whole army 
 was flying. Plannibal also made a sally 
 from the city ; but he was repulsed by the 
 Romans with great loss. The Carthaginian 
 camp was taken; thirty elephants were 
 killed, three were wounded, and eleven fell 
 into the hands of the Romans. The Cartha- 
 ginian soldiers were either cut to pieces or 
 dispersed, a few only escaped with their 
 general to Heraclea. The Romans gave 
 themselves up to the joy of their victory, 
 and Hannibal, hoping to take advantage of 
 their fatigue and neglect, at night quitted the 
 city. He was pursued, however, the next 
 morning by the Romans ; but he had accom- 
 plished such a distance that only his rear 
 guard was overtaken. The inhabitants of 
 Agrigentum seeing themselves abandoned 
 by the Carthaginians, slew many of those 
 who remained in the city, either to avenge 
 themselves on the authors of their miseries, 
 or to win the favor of their conquerors. But 
 they fared no better on that account ; twenty- 
 five thousand men of them being made 
 slaves. Thus, after a siege of five months, 
 Agrigentum was taken by the Romans, and 
 a great number of other places surrendered 
 themselves, in consequence, to the victors. 
 
 Some years afterward the Carthaginians 
 retook Agrigentum in a few days, and com- 
 pletely razed it to the ground. It was after- 
 ward rebuilt, however, and is now called 
 Gergenti. 
 
 AI, B.C. 1451. — Ai was a small city about 
 twelve miles from Jericho ; and Joshua, who 
 considered it weak and illy defended, en- 
 deavored to capture it with only a detach- 
 ment of 3,000 men. But the Israelites were 
 totally defeated, and driven back into their 
 own encampment. A crime had been com- 
 mitted, and, until the ofiender was punished, 
 God withheld his protection. Achan, a man 
 of the tribe of Judah, had, against the strict 
 injunction of Joshua, secured and appropriated 
 to himself, at the sacking of Jericho, a rich 
 Babylonish garment, with two hundred she- 
 kels of silver, and a wedge of gold of fifty 
 shekels weight. The culprit, after being 
 discovered, was taken to a valley, with liis 
 family, his cattle, and his tent, and all his 
 newly-acquired treasure. The goods were 
 burned, and the culprit and his family were 
 stoned to death. Now, a second attempt was 
 made against Ai, with divine aid. After 
 planting an ambuscade on the western side 
 of the town, the main body of the army 
 advanced on the northern. The King of Ai, 
 at the head of liis troops, immediately marched 
 out to meet them ; the Israelites feigned to 
 retreat until they had drawn the enemy some 
 distance from the town. Then, the 30,000 
 men who constituted the ambuscade, saUied 
 forth, and entered the city. They instantly 
 applied the torch, and soon the city was en- 
 veloped in flames. Now, Joshua, at the head 
 of the main body of the army, turned upon 
 the enemy, who, unable to contend against 
 them, turned and fled. The Israelites, pur- 
 suing, cut them down, and not a man es- 
 caped. Every man, woman, and child was 
 given to the sword, and the King of Ai was 
 hung, and his body, after hanging until sun- 
 down, was buried at one of the gates, be- 
 neath a pile of stones. 
 
 AIGUEBELLE, a.d. 1742.— Near this 
 place, which is situated on the left bank of 
 the Arc in Savoy, a battle was fought, in 1742, 
 between the troops of the King of Savoy and 
 the allied armies of France and Spain, which 
 resulted in the defeat of the former. 
 
 AIGUILLON, A.D. 1345.— The fortress of 
 Aiguillon, a town of France, at the junction 
 of the Lot with the Garrone, was garrisoned 
 by the English in 1345, who resisted an attack 
 from a numerous French army in that year. 
 
 ALBUERA, A.D. 1811.— The battle of 
 Albuera was a bloody battle : 15,000 men 
 were slain in four hours. Of these, 8,000 
 were Frenchmen, and 7,000 English. On 
 the 16th day of May, 1811, the French 
 forces, amounting to 20,000 men, under com- 
 
ALCANIZ— ALEXANDEIA. 
 
 15 
 
 mand of Soult, advanced On the English and 
 Spanish army, under Beresford, who occupied 
 the heights before Albuera, and then followed 
 the most terrible battle of the Peninsular 
 War. The French army, in solid columns, 
 steadily moved over the field, and firmly as- 
 cended the heights. The artillery of the 
 enemy poured forth their messengers of 
 death upon these columns with fatal effect. 
 The French returned the fire with equally 
 terrible precision, and continued steadily to 
 advance, vomiting fire and death upon their 
 enemies as they proceeded. They gained the 
 heights occupied by the Spanish. The En- 
 glish rushed to retake and maintain these 
 heights ; but the French crowded upon them 
 with the bayonet, and drove them from the 
 contested ground with great slaughter. The 
 third brigade of the English army, which 
 thus far had been unemployed, now came to 
 the rescue; but the havoc committed by 
 Soult's artillery upon the British ranks held 
 them in check, and victory seemed to be 
 within the grasp of the French. But now 
 came on, hke a whirlwind, the gallant British 
 brigade, the Fusiliers. Soult's cannon still 
 spat forth death upon the English ranks, and 
 the French infantry showered mitrailles in 
 murderous succession upon them. Up came 
 the Fusiliers, they dashed against the oppos- 
 ing ranks of the French, and, with the force 
 of a hurricane, they bore onward through all 
 opposition. The French line faltered, they 
 gave way, they broke, and, in disorder, flew 
 rapidly down the hill. The Fusiliers pur- 
 sued, and, with triumphant shouts, battled 
 with the few who still desperately endeavored 
 to oppose them ; until all resistance was over- 
 thrown by the death of the gallant registers, 
 and the English stood, proud conquerors, on 
 the heights. The following extract from the 
 "Reminiscences of a Subaltern," vividly de- 
 picts the horrors of the battle : " About 6 
 o'clock, A.M., we came in sight of our troops 
 on the field of battle, at Albuera ; the French 
 were discerned near a wood about a mile and 
 a half in their front. We now advanced in 
 subdivisions, at double distances, to make our 
 number as formidable as possible, and, arriv- 
 ing on the field, piled our arms, and were 
 permitted to move about. With awful as- 
 tonishment we gazed on the terrific scene 
 before us. * * * Before us lay the ap- 
 paUing sight of 6,000 men dead, and mostly 
 stark naked, having, as we were informed, 
 been stripped during the night by the Span- 
 iards ; their bodies disfigured with dirt and 
 clotted with blood, and torn by the deadly 
 gashes inflicted by the fcuUet, bayonet, sword, 
 or lance, that had terminated their mortal 
 existence." 
 
 ALCANIZ, A.D. 1809.— Alcaniz, a town 
 of Spain, in the province of Ternel, in Arra- 
 
 gon, is built on the side of a hill, on the right 
 bank of the river Gruadaloupe. 
 
 On the 23d of May, 1809, Blake, who 
 commanded the Spanish forces, occupied this 
 town with 12,000 men. General Suchet, 
 who had been recently appointed by Napo- 
 leon to the command of the French in Arra- 
 gon, determined to march against him. His 
 troops consisted of 8,000 infantry, and 700 
 horse, but the superior quaUty and discipline 
 of these troops, gave him hopes of an easy 
 victory. 
 
 Suchet commenced the action by directing 
 an attack of 3,000 of his best men against 
 the center of the Spanish line which rested 
 on the Mount of Las Horcas. These men 
 boldly advanced, but they were steadily re- 
 pulsed by Blake's infantry and artillery; 
 against the fire of which they found it im- 
 possible to advance. The French troops were 
 greatly discouraged by this check, and Suchet, 
 Avho was apprehensive of greater disasters, 
 had he continued the action, gave orders for 
 his troops to withdraw, after a short combat. 
 Such was the disorder which prevailed among 
 them, that although they were not pursued, 
 they were, by a false alarm, thrown into 
 confusion, and fled, as if routed, to Semper. 
 
 In this action, Suchet lost nearly 1,000 
 men, wliile the Spaniards were only weak- 
 ened by the loss of 300. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA, b.c. 46.— This celebra- 
 ted city derives its name from Alexander the 
 Great, by whom it was either founded, or 
 raised from obscurity, 332 years B.C. Alex- 
 andria is situated on the ridge of land between 
 the sea and the bed of the old Lake Mareotis, 
 about 14 miles W. S. W. of the Canopic, or 
 most westerly mouth of the Nile, in Egypt. 
 The two main branches of the Nile are to 
 the east of Alexandria — the first in this di- 
 rection being that on which is placed Rosetta, 
 and that still further east being that on which 
 Damietta is situated. Between Alexandria 
 and Rosetta is Aboukir Bay. 
 
 B.C. 46. — After having defeated Pompey, 
 Caesar entered Alexandria, to endeavor to reg- 
 ulate the affairs of Egypt, then embroiled by 
 the ambition of Cleopatra. During his abode 
 there, AchiUes, minister of King Ptolemy, 
 disgusted at his proceedings, raised an army 
 of 20,000 disciplined Egyptian troops, and 
 offered battle to the great dictator. Csesar 
 had only 3,000 thousand foot and 8,000 horse. 
 Without giving a moment's consideration to 
 his weakness, and relying entirely on liis 
 constant good fortune, he made a sortie from 
 Alexandria, where the Egyptians besieged 
 him, and drove them to a distance from the 
 walls. He fought several battles with the 
 same results, but, weakened in the end by 
 his own successes, — for, though victorious, he 
 in each conflict necessarily lost some men, — 
 
16 
 
 AT.TCYATT DRTA. 
 
 he ceased to be the conqueror. It was in 
 the course of this war that the celebrated 
 Alexan'h'ian library was burnt, the collecting 
 of which had been the work of many kings, 
 and consisted of more than four hundred 
 thousand volumes. It was likewise after a 
 contest in which he had been worsted, that 
 he had to swim for his life, which he did 
 with one hand, holding, it is said, his " Com- 
 mentaries" in the other. Caesar did not es- 
 cape the fascinations of Cleopatra : as she 
 did by all who came within the circle of her 
 machinations, she made him subservient to 
 lier ambitious views. She had one son by 
 him, named Csesarion, afterward sacrificed 
 to the jealousy of Augustus. After passing 
 through many dangers, he received succor, 
 and was triumphant ; he defeated the Egyp- 
 tians, under their king Ptolemy Bacchus, 
 who di'owned himself in the Nile. 
 
 In the year a.d. 213, Caracalla, the cruel 
 Emperor of Rome, in the midst of peace, and 
 upon the slightest provocation, issued liis 
 command for a general massacre at Alexan- 
 dria. From a secure post he viewed and di- 
 rected the slaughter of many thousand citizens 
 as well as strangers, without distinguishing 
 either the number or the crime of the sufferers; 
 since, as he coolly informed the Roman senate, 
 nil the Alexandrians, those who had perished, 
 and those who had escaped, were alike guilty. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 260. — Under Gallus, 
 Alexandria, whose population amounted to 
 300,000 freemen, and as many slaves, became 
 the theater of a frightful civil war, which 
 lasted twelve years. All communication 
 was cut off between the different parts of that 
 unfortunate city ; every street was inundated 
 with blood ; the major part of the better sort 
 of houses were converted into citadels, and 
 these horrible disorders were not appeased 
 till after most of the inliabitants had perished 
 by the sword, pestilence, or famine. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 296. — In the year 296, 
 Alexandria Wiis besieged by Diocletian, Em- 
 peror of Rome. He cut off the aqueducts 
 which conveyed the waters of the Nile into 
 every quarter of that immense city, and 
 rendering his camp impregnable to the sallies 
 of the besieged multitude, he pushed his 
 reiterated attacks with caution and vigor. 
 After a siege of eight months, Alexandria, 
 wasted by the sword, and by fire, implored 
 the clemency of the conqueror, but it expe- 
 rienced the full extent of his severity. Many 
 thousands of the citizens perished in a pro- 
 miscuous slaughter, and there were few ob- 
 noxious persons in Egypt who escaped a 
 sentence of death, or at least of exile. 
 
 Ancient Alexandria must have been far 
 different from the Alexandria of the present 
 day. According to Pliny, it contained a 
 population of 300,000 individuals. Much of 
 
 its grandeur perished when, in the year 389, 
 the Emperor Theodosius ordered all the hea- 
 then temples throughout the Roman domin- 
 ions to be destroyed. But there yet re- 
 mained a magnificent library of several hun- 
 dred thousand volumes, including all tlie 
 Greek and Latin literature, of which we now 
 only possess fragments. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 611. — Chosroes, eleventh 
 King of Persia, after having conquered Syria, 
 Palestine, and the greater part of Asia, at- 
 tacked Egypt, surprised Pelusium, and ad- 
 vanced as far as Alexandria vdthout obstacle. 
 The city might certainly have been supported 
 by its fleet, but the archbishop and prefect had 
 employed all the vessels in carrying them- 
 selves and their enormous wealth to a place 
 of safety in the isle of Cyprus. Chosroes 
 entered this second city of the Greek empire 
 in triumph, and found in it almost incalcula- 
 ble riches. Heraclius sued for peace, which 
 Chosroes granted, but only with a view of 
 preparing for a fresh war. This recom- 
 menced in 627. The haughty Chosroes was 
 conquered; his own son caused him to be 
 killed, and restored to the Emperor Heraclius 
 all his father's conquests. Thus Egypt re- 
 turned, but for a very short time, under the 
 Roman domination. 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 640. — Mahomet, who 
 was destined to subdue, by his arms and his 
 religion, half the globe as then known, had 
 made himself master of Arabia. His success- 
 ors thought it their duty to extend his 
 opinions and liis conquests. Amrou, the 
 lieutenant of the Cahph Omar, took possession 
 of Palestine, and entered Egypt. He em- 
 ployed tliirty days in the siege of Pelusium, 
 and then advanced to the ruins of Heliopolis. 
 Thence he proceeded to ancient Memphis, 
 called the Widow of her Kings, after she was 
 eclipsed by her rival Alexandria : her palaces 
 and temples were sinking into ruins. The 
 two banks of the NOe, here three thousand 
 feet wide, were united by two bridges of 
 sixty-three boats, connected by the little isle 
 of Ronda, standing in the middle of the river, 
 and covered with gardens and delightful 
 habitations. At the eastern extremity of tlie 
 bridge was the city of Babylon, and the camp 
 of a Roman legion defended the passage of 
 the river and the second city of Egypt 
 Amrou laid siege to this fortress, which 
 might be considered as a part of Memphis. 
 After a siege of seven months the place was 
 carried by assault. The Greeks, on retiring 
 from Upper Egypt, occupied all the import- 
 ant places of the Delta, but were driven out 
 of them in twenty-two days by Amrou. At 
 length Amrou commenced the siege of Alex- 
 andria. This firs-t commercial city in the 
 world was abundantly supplied with all the 
 means of defense and subsistence : the sea was 
 
ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 11 
 
 always open to it. If Heraclius could have 
 been roused from his lethargy, considerable 
 reinforcements might have been sent to sup- 
 port the besieged. Alexandria itself furnished 
 excellent means of defense; the two great 
 sides of the long square which it forms being 
 covered by the sea and the lake Mareotis, 
 the fronts of attack were narrow, and easily 
 defended. Amrou, however, never ceased 
 to excite the courage of the besiegers by 
 sending them fresh reinforcements daily. 
 The Moslems had carried their war into 
 Egypt, with the determination to extermin- 
 ate all vestiges of the Christian religion. The 
 Saracens fought with the courage of lions : 
 they repulsed the frequent and almost daily 
 sallies of the besieged, and soon, in their turn, 
 assaulted the walls and towers of the city. 
 Alexandria was abundantly provided with 
 the means of subsistence and defense. The 
 numerous inhabitants fought for the dearest 
 of human rights, reUgion and property. But 
 the Moslems, animated by the cause for 
 which they contested, the spread of their 
 beloved religion, and by their hatred of the 
 Christians, fought with a desperate valor, 
 wliich at length conquered. In every attack, 
 the sword, the banner of Amrou, glittered in 
 the van of the Moslems. On a memorable 
 day he was betrayed by liis imprudent valor: 
 his followers, Avho had entered the citadel, 
 were driven back, and the general, with a 
 friend and a slave, remained a prisoner in 
 the hands of the Christians. When Amrou 
 was conducted before the prefect, he remem- 
 bered his dignity, and forgot liis situation : a 
 lofty demeanor, and resolute language, re- 
 vealed the lieutenant of the caliph, and the 
 battle-axe of a soldier was raised to strike 
 off the head of the audacious captive. His 
 life was saved by the readiness of his slave, 
 who instantly gave liis master a blow on the 
 face, and commanded him, with an angry 
 tone, to be silent in the presence of his 
 superiors. The credulous Greek was de- 
 ceived : he hstened to the offer of a treaty, 
 and his prisoners were dismissed, in the hope 
 of a more respectable embassy, till the joyful 
 acclamations of the camp announced the 
 return of their general, and insulted the foUy 
 of the Christians. At length, after a siege 
 of fourteen months, and the loss of 23,000 
 men, the Saracens prevailed ; the Greeks 
 embarked their dispirited and diminished 
 numbers, and the standard of Mahomet was 
 planted on the walls of the capital of Egypt. 
 The conquerors were astonished by the great- 
 ness of the prize ; and Amrou, in acquainting 
 the caliph with its capture, said : " We have 
 taken the great city of the West. It is im- 
 possible for me to enumerate the variety of 
 its riches and beauty; and I shall content 
 myself with observing, that it contains 4,000 
 
 2 
 
 palaces, 4,000 baths, 400 theaters, or places 
 of amusement, 12,000 shops for the sale of 
 vegetable food, and 40,000 tributary Jews. 
 The town has been subdued by Ibrce of arms, 
 without treaty or capitulation." It was on 
 tills occasion that the famous library is said 
 to have been destroyed, conformable to the 
 fanatical decision of the caliph, that " if the 
 writings of the Greeks agreed Avith the word 
 of God, they were useless, and need not be 
 preserved ; if they disagi-eed, they were per- 
 nicious, and ought to be destroyed." This 
 barbarous judgment being carried into efiect, 
 the books and manuscripts were distributed 
 among the 4,000 baths belonging to the city; 
 and so prodigious was their number, that six 
 months are said to have been required for 
 the consumption of tliis precious fuel 1 Such 
 is the tale which has so often aroused the 
 pious indignation of every scholar, and ad- 
 mirer of the learning and genius of antiquity. 
 Gibbon denies both the fact and the conse- 
 quences, because the whole occurrence rests 
 on the solitary statement of Abulpharogius ; 
 but, since Gibbon's time, several new author- 
 ities have been adduced to support the 
 authoritiy of Abulpharogius. The fact of the 
 burning of the library by the command of 
 Omar, is considered by many of the Oriental 
 scholars, beyond question. 
 
 Sixth Siege, a.d. C45. — Alexandria was 
 tranquil under the government of its con- 
 queror, but after the death of Omar, Amrou 
 was recalled. The Greek emperors feeling 
 keenly the loss of Egypt, took advantage of 
 this circumstance to make a descent upon its 
 coasts. At the sight of their ancient com- 
 patriots, the Alexandrians rose, took up arms, 
 drove out the infidels, and opened their gates 
 to the Greeks. Amroi/, being informed of 
 tills revolt, returned from LilDya, chastised 
 Alexandria, and drove the Christians from its 
 walls. Persuaded that such an example 
 would be sufficient to restrain the Egyptians, 
 he again set out for Tripoli ; but the Greeks 
 returned once more, and took possession of 
 the port and the city of Alexandria. Amrou, 
 exceedingly irritated, came back ; but he had 
 sworn, this time, to dismantle this indocile 
 city. He kept his word ; he protected the 
 Alexandrians as much as he could from the 
 fury of the soldiery ; but he razed the walls, 
 dimini^ied its extent, and left the inhabitants 
 to exist amid the ruins of their country. 
 
 Seventh Siege, a.d. 1171. — Egypt belong- 
 ed for three centuries to the Fatimite caliphs ; 
 but this race degenerated: divided among 
 themselves for the possession of power, one 
 of its two branches had the imprudence to call 
 in the Sultan of Damascus to its aid. After 
 several battles, the latter was the conqueror, 
 but he kept liis conquest for himself Saladin, 
 his son, became, in 1171, Sultan of Egypt. 
 
ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 The descendants of this great man were, in 
 their turn, displaced by the Mamelukes and 
 their beys, a singular kind of mUitia, con- 
 tinually recruited by slaves from Mount Cau- 
 casus ; themselves choosing their sultans, as 
 the Prastorian Guards had done, and, like 
 them, disposing of power. Egypt was con- 
 quered by the Ottomans. Selim I. contented 
 himself with weakening, for the time, the in- 
 fluence of the Mamelukes ; but, always am- 
 bitious, they resumed, by degrees, their 
 authority under his weak successors, and 
 only left the Ottoman Porte a shadow of 
 power in the provinces over which they 
 tyrannized. 
 
 Eighth Siege, a.p. 1798. — Napoleon, im- 
 mediately after landing in Egypt, advanced, 
 at the head of 5,000 men, toward Alexandria. 
 The shouts from the ramparts, and the dis- 
 charge of some pieces of artillery, left no 
 doubt as to the hostile intentions of the 
 Mamelukes ; an assault was immediately or- 
 dered, and in a short time the French grena- 
 diers reached the top of the walls. Kleber 
 was struck by a ball on the head, and Menou 
 thrown down from the top of the rampart to 
 the bottom; but the ardor of the French 
 soldiers overcame every resistance : and the 
 negligence of the Turks having left one of 
 the principal gates open during the assault, 
 the defenders of the wall were speedily 
 beaten in rear by those who rushed in at 
 the entrance, and fled in confusion into the 
 interior of the city. Shortly afterward. Na- 
 poleon issued a proclamation to the Egyptians, 
 with the enileavor to conciliate them, and 
 then, at the head of his army, conmicnced hi.-i 
 march through the country toward Cairo. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA, battle of, a.d. 1801.— On 
 the morning of the 21st of March, 1801, two 
 magnificent armies were drawn up in battle 
 array, within sight of the city of Alexandria. 
 French valor and English courage were about 
 to meet and strive for the supremacy. The 
 French army consisted of 11,000 men, of whom 
 1,400 were cavalry, Avith 46 pieces of cannon. 
 The French troops were posted along a high 
 ridge of hills which exten'lerl from the sea to 
 the canals of Alexandria. In the rear of the 
 left wing of the French army stood Fort 
 Caffarelli, and in the center arose Fort Cretin. 
 The position occupied by the British was by 
 nature strong; their right wing advanced 
 before the rest of the line nearly a quarter of 
 a mile on high ground, and extended to the 
 large and magnificent ruins of a Roman 
 palace, within fifty yards of the sea; their 
 left rested on the Lake Maadich ; the inter- 
 vening space, about a mile in breadth, con- 
 sisted of a succession of low sand-hills. In 
 front of the position was a level sandy sur- 
 face, which commenceil before the left, and 
 extended as far as tlie French lines. On this 
 
 plain cavalry could act; but as they ap- 
 proached the British videttes, they found the 
 ground strewed with large stones, the re- 
 mains of Roman edifices which formerly had 
 covered all that part of the shore. Gun-boats 
 in the sea and the lake, protected each flank ; 
 on tlie left, in front of the fines occupied by 
 the troops, was a redoubt, mounted by twelve 
 pieces of cannon ; two were placed on the 
 ruins of the Roman palace, and, in the center, 
 slight works were thrown up, to aid the fire 
 of the musketry. In this position, the En- 
 glish army, consisting of 11,500 men, with 
 thirty-six pieces of cannon, awaited the 
 attack of the enemy. The morning was 
 gloomy and sad. A mist covered the entire 
 plain. Both armies were buried in the ob- 
 scurity of the fog. Suddenly, the report of a 
 musket, followed by tAvo cannon shots, was 
 heard on the right wing of the French army ; 
 the English officers, thinking the attack was 
 to commence there, galloped hurriedly in that 
 direction, when a sharp rattle broke out on 
 the left wing of the enemy, wliich, with the 
 loud shouts that followed, too surely an- 
 nounced that the attack had commenced in 
 that Cfuarter. The French, under Lanusse, ' 
 in gi'eat force, were advancing against the 
 Roman ruins, where the 58th and 23d British 
 regiments were posted. The English no 
 sooner saw the glazed caps of the republicans 
 emerging through the mist, than they poured 
 a fire, by platoons, upon them, and the 
 French were compelled to swerve to the left. 
 In this movement the gallant French general, 
 Lunusse, received a mortal wound. His 
 division was so disconcerted by this event, 
 and the fire of the English, that they broke, 
 and fled in confusion behind the sand-hills. 
 But, at this instant. General Rampon ad- 
 vanced at the head of a fresh column, 2,000 
 strong, and, joining the broken remains of 
 Lanusse's division, renewed the attack with 
 greater force, and succeeded in turning the 
 Roman ruins, so as to take the troops which 
 defended them, both in front and flank. Sir 
 Ralph Abcrcromby, the English general, im- 
 mediately advanced, with the 42d and 28tli 
 regiments, from the second line, to the support, 
 of the menaced wing ; but soon after it arrived 
 in the fire, the first of these corps was suddenly 
 charged in flank by the republican cavalry. 
 Notwithstanding this, the brave Highlanders 
 formed in little knots, and, standing back to 
 back, resisted the cavalry when they en- 
 deavored to cut thc'm down. The 28r-li 
 regimcmt was maintaining a severe action in 
 front, when they were startled by hearing 
 French voices behind their line; the rear 
 rank had just time to face about when it was 
 assailed by a volley from a Fi-ench regiment, 
 which had got round, under cover of the 
 mist; and these gallant troops, witliout 
 
ALESSANDRIA— ALGIERS. 
 
 19 
 
 flinching, stood back to back, and maintained 
 this extraordinary contest for a considerable 
 time. But this bold irruption of the French 
 soon exposed them to the same dangers with 
 ■which they had threatened the Enghsh. 
 The British reserve advanced, and tlirew in a 
 well-directed fire upon the attacking column ; 
 the French, in their turn, were assailed at 
 once in front and flank. They fought with 
 the utmost courage ; but, overwhelmed with 
 numbers, they retired into the ruins, where a 
 battalion which, by their great bravery and 
 success in the Italian wars, had acquired the 
 name of the Invincibles, were obliged to lay 
 down their arms, after having fought with 
 astonishing intrepidity, and losing more than 
 two thirds of their men. The French cavalry, 
 now having lost half their force by the close 
 and murderous fire of the English infantry, 
 prepared to cut their way back to their own 
 lines. For tliis purpose tliey charged the 
 English reserve with the utmost fury; but 
 the English, opening their ranks, allowed 
 the French squadrons to sweep through. 
 Then, instantly closing their ranks again, 
 they wheeled about and poured so deadly a 
 fire upon the disordered horsemen, that they 
 almost all, with theii- commander, Roize, 
 perished on the spot. The remnant, both 
 foot and horse, of the force which had made 
 this formidable attack, escaped, and regained 
 the French position. The defeat of this 
 desperate attack terminated the operations 
 of this day. The right wing of the French 
 army confined itself to a distant cannonade 
 on the left of the English. The French made 
 a desperate attack on the center of the En- 
 glish, but were repulsed by a close and 
 destructive fire. At length the French com- 
 mander, Menou, finding all his efforts unsuc- 
 cessful, ordered a general retreat, which was 
 effected in the best order, to the heights of 
 Nicopolis, on his rear, under cover of the 
 cannon placed on that formidable position. 
 Tiie English loss, on this occasion, amounted 
 to 1,500, killed and wounded. Sir Ralph 
 Abercromby, the English general, received 
 a mortal wound in the early part of the day. 
 He died a few days after the battle. The 
 French lost 2,000, killed and wounded. The 
 battle of Alexandria decided the fate of Na- 
 poleon's expedition into Esrypt. 
 
 ALESSANDRIA, a.d. 1799.— The battle 
 of Alessandria occurred on the 17th of May, 
 1799, between the Austro-Russian armj^, 
 imder Suwarrow, and the French under 
 Moreau. The French were defeated, losing 
 4,000 men. Alessandria is an imporfamt 
 town of the Sardinian states, on the Tanaro, 
 near where that river is joined by the 
 Bormida. The French took possession of 
 Alessandria in the year 1798; but lost it 
 by their defeat in 1799. After the battle of 
 
 Marengo, which took place the following 
 year, Alessandria was again delivered up to 
 the French. 
 
 ALFORD, A.D. 1645.— General Baillie, 
 with a large body of covenanters, was de- 
 feated by the Marquis of Montross, at 
 Alford. Montross, weak in cavalry, lined 
 his troops of horse with infantry ; and after 
 putting the enemy's horse to rout, fell with 
 united force upon their foot, who were en- 
 tirely cut to pieces, though with the loss of 
 Lord Gordon on the part of the royalists. — 
 Hume. 
 
 ALIGHUR, A.D. 1803.— The name of a 
 British fortress in British India, 50 miles 
 noith of Agra, which was taken by the 
 British on the 4th of September, 1803. 
 
 ALGIERS, A.D. 1816.— This country of 
 north Africa, now frequently called Algeria, 
 was, tiU recently, the most powerful of the 
 Barbary states, comprising the Numidia pro- 
 per of the ancients. Forty-four years before 
 Christ, it was reduced to a Roman province. 
 It aflerward became independent, till dreading 
 the power of the Spaniards, the natives in- 
 vited the famous pii-ates, tlie brothers of Bar- 
 barossa, to assist it, and in the year 1516, 
 they seized the government. It afterward 
 fell to the lot of Turkey. The survivors of 
 Barbarossa in 1520 obtained from Sultan 
 Selim, the title of Dey, and a reinforcement 
 of 2,000 troops. Since then the Algierines 
 have carried on almost incessant hostilities 
 against the powers of Christendom, capturing 
 their ships, and reducing their subjects to 
 slavery. Attempts have been made at dif- 
 ferent periods to abate this nuisance. In 
 1541, the Emperor Charles V., who had suc- 
 cessfully achieved a similar enterprise, at 
 Tunis, arrived with a powerful fleet and army 
 in the vicinity of the city of Algiers ; but the 
 fleet having been immediately overtaken and 
 nearly destroyed by a violent storm, the 
 troops, without provisions or shelter, under- 
 went the greatest privations ; and the emp- 
 eror was compelled forthwith to re-embark 
 such of them as had escaped the fury of the 
 elements and the sword of the Turks. This 
 great disaster seemed for a lengthened period 
 to have checked all attempts to capture Al- 
 giers. In 1653, Blake, the English admiral, 
 with a fleet of thirty ships, sailed to Algiers, 
 and compelled the Dey to make peace, and 
 to restrain his piratical subjects fi-om further 
 violence on the English. He presented him- 
 self before Tunis ; and having there made 
 the same demands, the Dey of that republic 
 bade him to look to the castles of Porto Fa- 
 riro and Golleto, and do his utmost. Blake 
 needed not to be roused by such a bravado : 
 he drew his ships close up to the castles, and 
 tore them in pieces with his artillery. He 
 sent a numerous detachment of sailors in 
 
20 
 
 ALGIERS. 
 
 their long boats into the harbor, and burned 
 every ship wliich lay there. This bold action 
 was executed with little loss, and terrified 
 botli countries to make peace with the 
 Enghsh; but they repulsed the occasional 
 attacks of other European powers, who, in 
 general, preferred negotiating treaties with 
 the Dey, and purchasing an exemption from 
 the attacks of the Algerine crusers. 
 
 The atrocities committed by the Algerines, 
 and particularly their bai-barous massacre of 
 the crews of more than 300 small vessels at 
 Bona, induced the British government to 
 prepare an expedition to act against the 
 forts and shipping of Algiers. Accordingly, 
 on the 28th of July, 1816, a fleet consisting 
 of the following ships of the line, set sail 
 from Plymouth Sound, with a fine northerly 
 wind : 
 
 100 gims, Queen Charlotte, 
 98 " Impregnable, 
 
 ( Superb, 
 74 "< Mlnden, 
 
 I Albion, 
 
 50 guns, Leander, 
 ) Severn, 
 
 40 " 1 Glasgow, 
 J Graiiicus, 
 
 S6 " 1 Hebrus. 
 
 The fleet also contained five brigs and four 
 gun-boats, and was under the entire com- 
 mand of Admiral Lord Exmouth. On the 
 9th of August, at 2 o'clock p. m., Lord Ex- 
 mouth anchored the fleet in Gibraltar bay, 
 where he found the 74 gun ship Minden, 
 which had been ordered on ahead, when ofl" 
 Falmouth ; and also the following Dutch 
 ships under Vice Admiral Baron Van de 
 Cappellen : 
 
 ( Melampus, 
 40 guns, ■< Fredrica, 
 ( Diana, 
 
 ( Amstis, 
 40 guns, -< Dogeradt, 
 I Ecendrag. 
 
 The baron immediately volunteered the 
 co-operation of liis squadron ; and the offer 
 being readily embraced. Lord Exmouth made 
 every preparation for an attack upon the 
 Algerine batteries. On the 13th of August, 
 the 18 gun brig Satellite, Captain Jame.^ 
 Murray, arrived from off Algiers, and on 
 the same day, the captain of each ship re- 
 ceived a plan of tlie fortifications with in- 
 structions for their guidance. On the 14th, 
 early in the forenoon, the wind having 
 shifted to the southward, the whole fleet, 
 except the Jasper, which was sent to England 
 witii dispatches, amounting to 23 sail, with 
 five gun-boats, and a sloop fitted up as an 
 explosion vessel, under the direction of Lieu- 
 tenant Fleming, weighed and proceeded on 
 their destination. On the 16th the wind 
 blew from the eastward ; in the evening the 
 18 gun corvette Prometheus, Captain Dash- 
 wood, joined from Algiers, having on board 
 the wife and children of Mr. M'Donnell, the 
 British consul; but the Dey, had detained 
 the consul, the surg<!on, and several of the 
 officers and crew of the Prometheiis. 
 
 The fortifications of Algiers were of con- 
 siderable strength. Upon the various bat- 
 teries on the north side, 80 pieces of cannon 
 and eight heavy mortars were mounted ; but 
 the water was so shoal that a large ship 
 could not approach within reach of them. 
 Between the north wall of the city, and the 
 commencement of the pier (which is about 
 two hundred and fif^y yards in length and 
 connects the town with the light-liouse) 
 were about 20 guns ; and a semicircular bat- 
 tery, mounting 44 guns, in two tiers, stood 
 on the north projection of the wall. To the 
 south of that, and nearly in a hne with the 
 pier, was the light-house battery of three 
 tiers, mounting 48 guns, next to which was 
 the " eastern battery," mounting 66 guns in 
 three tiers, flanked by four other batteries 
 of two tiers, mounting GO guns ; and on the 
 wall-head were two long 68 pounders, de- 
 scribed as being 20 feet long. The total num- 
 I^er of guns on the wall amounted at least to 
 220, of 32, 24, and 18 pounders. The fish- 
 market battery, 3000 yards west of the south 
 mole-head mounted 15 guns in three tiers. 
 Between them and the southern extremity 
 of the city were two batteries of five guns 
 each. Beyond the city in this direction was 
 a castle and three other batteries, mounting 
 together about 70 guns. In the rear of the 
 city and on the lieights were several other 
 batteries ; so that the total number of guns 
 to defend this fastness of robbery, oppression, 
 and cruelty, exceeded 1,000 guns. 
 
 On the 27th, at day-break, tlie city was 
 seen, the ships at tliis time lying nearly be- 
 calmed. Lieutenant Burgess was then dis- 
 patched to the Dey, to demand compliance 
 ^vith the following conditions : — The abolition 
 of Christian slavery ; the release of all Cliris- 
 tian slaves; the repayment of the money 
 recently exacted for the redemption of the 
 Neapolitan and Sardinian slaves ; peace with 
 the King of the Netherlands, and the imme- 
 diate liberation of the British consul, with 
 the officers and boats' crews of the Prome- 
 theus. At nine o'clock, Lieutenant Burgess, 
 with a flag of truce flying, pushed off from 
 the Severn frigate, which had towed the 
 boat in shore; and at eleven a. m., when 
 near the mole, was met by a boat in which 
 was the captain of the port, by whom an 
 answer was promised to the demand in two 
 hours. Meanwhile the sea-breeze having 
 sprung up, the fleet stood into the bay, and 
 hove to about a mile from the city. At two 
 p. M., no answer having been received. Lieu- 
 tenant Burgess made a signal to that effect; 
 and pulled off toward the Severn. Lord 
 Exmouth immediately demanded, by signal, 
 if all the ships were ready, and being an- 
 swered in the affirmative, the fleet bore up 
 for the attack in the prescribed order. At half- 
 
ALIWAIr-ALKM^R. 
 
 21 
 
 past two, the Queen Charlotte anchored with 
 springs, about fifty yards from the mole-head, 
 and while in the act of making a rope fast to 
 an Algerine brig on shore at the moutli of the 
 harbor, a shot was fired at the ship ; and at 
 the same moment two shots were fired at 
 the Impregnable and other ships as they 
 were advancing to take their stations. Lord 
 Exmouth, anxious to save the mass of people 
 standing on tlie parapet of the wall, waved 
 his hand to them to descend ; and immedi- 
 ately afterward commenced firing, and the 
 action became general as the ships brought 
 their guns to bear. The cannonade from 
 the ships was incessant ; and was replied to 
 fi:om the Algerine gun-boats, row-galleys, 
 and batteries with the utmost vigor. At four 
 o'clock the Algerine frigate lying across the 
 mole was set on fire by Lieutenant Richards 
 of the Queen Charlotte, who returned with his 
 barge, losing only two men. At seven in 
 the evening, the fire continued to rage on both 
 sides ; the British mortars and rockets had set 
 all the vessels in the liarbor on fire ; and the 
 flames soon reached the arsenal, and store- 
 houses on the mole. The city also was set 
 on fire in several places, by the shells thrown 
 from the bomb-boats. The ordnance sloop, 
 fitted out as an explosion vessel, was now 
 run on shore close under the semicircular 
 battery to the northward of the light-house ; 
 and, at about nine o'clock, this vessel, charged 
 with 143 barrels of powder, exploded. The 
 fleet continued a tremendous cannonade till 
 10 p. M., when the upper tier of the batteries 
 on the mole being nearly destroyed, and the 
 lower tier almost silenced, the Queen Char- 
 lotte cut her cables, and stood out from the 
 land, directing the other ships to follow. 
 The breeze was so light that the Superb and 
 Impregnable in standing off shore, suffered 
 much from the raking fire of a fort on the 
 upper angle of the city. The blaze of the 
 Algerine fleet and bm-ning houses, illumined 
 the whole bay. The rain commenced fall- 
 ing in torrents; and for three hours the 
 lightning played in vivid flashes, while peal 
 after peal of thunder rolled athwart the 
 sky, adding to the grandeur of the spectacle. 
 During this heavy day's work the alUes lost 
 883 men, killed and wounded, of whom 
 65 were Dutch. No ship lost a spar ; but 
 the Impregnable, Leander, Superb, Granicus, 
 and Severn, had their masts and yards much 
 damaged. 
 
 At daylight in the morning the bombs 
 were ordered to return to their stations, and 
 to be in readiness to renew the bombardment 
 of the city, and Lieutenant Burgess was dis- 
 patched with a flag of truce to repeat the 
 demands made on the preceding day. The 
 Algerine officers, who came out to meet the 
 flag of truce, declared tliat an answer had 
 
 been sent the day before ; but no boat was 
 found to receive it. On the 29th, at ten a.m., 
 the captain of the port came off, accom- 
 panied by Mr. M'Donnell, the British con- 
 sul. In the afternoon. Captain Brisbane, 
 of the Queen Charlotte, had a conference 
 with the Dey, after which several other con- 
 ferences were held, and the final result was, 
 the deUvery to the British of 1,200 Cliristian 
 slaves, the restoration of $382,500, for slaves 
 redeemed by Naples and Sicily ; peace with 
 the Netherlands, and $30,000 to the British 
 consul, in compensation lor the loss of his 
 property, and a pubUc apology for detention 
 of his person. Having thus completed the 
 object of the expedition, the ships weighed 
 on the 3d of September, on their return to 
 England, leaving the Prometheus only to 
 attend the British consul. 
 
 ALIWAL, A.D. 184G.— On the morning of 
 the 28th of January, 1846, a battle was 
 fought by the British and the Siklis of India, 
 near the small town of Aliwal. The native 
 forces, whose numerical strength far exceeded 
 that of the British, contended against the 
 enemy with vigor ; but, afler a most obsti- 
 nate struggle, they were at length defeated 
 with great loss. The British troops expelled 
 the enemy from every village they attempted 
 to hold, by rapid charges, at the point of the 
 bayonet. Their horsemen were driven from 
 every part of the field by repeated charges, 
 in which the superiority of the European 
 cavalry over that of the natives was most 
 conspicuous. Fifty-two pieces of cannon fell 
 into the hands of the victors, whose loss 
 was trifling in comparison to that of the 
 enemy. 
 
 ALKM^R.— The town of Alkmasr is situ- 
 ated on the great ship canal from Amsterdam 
 to the Hekler, in North Holland. It is 
 strongly fortified and well built. In 1573 
 Alkmj3er was invested by the Spaniards ; but 
 having been repulsed with great loss in an 
 attempt to take the town by storm, they 
 abandoned the siege. 
 
 A battle occurred near Alkmser on the 19th 
 of September, 1799, between the Anglo- 
 Russian army, consisting of 30,000 men, of 
 whom 12,000 were British, and the combined 
 armies of the French and Dutch, wliich con- 
 sisted of 22,000 men, of whom 7,000 were 
 French. The Anglo-Russian army was com- 
 manded by the Duke of York, and the French 
 and Dutch were under the orders of General 
 Brune. The battle was obstinate and bloody, 
 and resulted in the defeat of the forces of the 
 Duke of York, who drew back liis troops to 
 their fortified hne. The loss of the British 
 was 500 killed and wounded, and 500 taken 
 prisoners. The Russians lost 3,500 killed 
 and wounded, 26 pieces of cannon, and 7 
 standards. The repubhcan army was weak- 
 
22 
 
 ALMA. 
 
 ened by 3,000 men, in killed, wounded, and 
 prisoners. 
 
 On the 2d of October, the Duke of York, 
 not discouraged by the issue of the attack on 
 the 19th of September, again advanced to- 
 ward the French lines. He had been re- 
 inforced by a fresh brigade of Russians and 
 several English detachments. His army on 
 this occasion was about 30,000 strong; the 
 republican army was nearly of ecjual force. 
 The battle resulted in the defeat of the 
 republicans, who, with a loss of 3,000 men, 
 killer] and wounded, and seven pieces of 
 cannon, abandoned Alkmser, and all their 
 former line, and took up a fresh position. 
 The allies lost about 1,500 men. Yet the 
 Duke of York's position was far from en- 
 couraging. The enemy's force was daily 
 increasing, Avhile, on liis part, no further re- 
 inforcements could be expected. The insa- 
 lubrity of the climate at that period of the 
 year, was already beginning to affect the 
 health of his soldiers. In these circum- 
 stances, it was evident that unless some 
 important place could be captured, it would 
 be impossible for the alhes to hold their foot- 
 ing in North Holland. Haarlem, a large city 
 on the Spaarn, ten miles west of Amsterdam, 
 was pitched on as most likely to furnish the 
 necessary supplies. But the position occu- 
 pied by the French, on the isthmus between 
 Beverwick and the Zuyder Zee, commanded 
 the approach to Haarlem. The Duke of 
 York decided on an immediate attack. 
 Accordingly, on the 6th of October, he led 
 his army against the French. The action 
 commenced at seven in the morning, and 
 was obstinately contested on both sides 
 during the whole day, with equal success. 
 The carnage ceased with the night. The 
 repubhcans lost 2,000 in killed, wounded, 
 and prisoners. The allied armies lost about 
 the same number, of whom 1,200 were 
 English. The action was indecisive; but 
 Brune, shortly after the battle, received 
 strong reinforcements, and took the offensive. 
 The British commander, perceiving the dan- 
 gers which surrounded his army, at first 
 retired, and at length capitulated, and evacu- 
 ated the country. 
 
 ALMA, A.D. "1854.— This little stream has 
 been rendered famous by the sanguinary con- 
 flict which occuired on its borders, between 
 the Russians and the aUied armies of England, 
 France, and Turkey. Tliis river is in the 
 Crimea, and flowing west, empties into the 
 Black S(>a, about twenty miles north of Sebas- 
 topol. It is a tortuous little stream, which 
 has worked its way down through a red- 
 clay soil, deepening in its course as it pro- 
 ceeds seaward, and drains tfie steppe-like 
 lands on its north bank, making at times 
 pools and eddies too deep to be forded, though 
 
 it can generally be crossed by waders who 
 do not fear to wet their knees. Along the 
 north bank of the Alma, are a number of 
 Tartar houses, at times numerous, and close 
 enough to form a cluster of habitations de- 
 serving the name of a hamlet, at times scat- 
 tered wide apart amid httle vmeyards, sur- 
 rounded by walls of mud and stone of three 
 feet in height. A village of some fifty houses 
 stands in the vicinity of the bridge over which 
 the post road from Bouljinanak to Sebastopol 
 passes. This village is approached from the 
 north by a road winding through a plain nearly 
 level till it comes near to the village, where 
 the ground dips, so that at a distance of three 
 hundred yards, a man on horseback can hardly 
 see the top of the near and more elevated 
 houses, and can only ascertain the position of 
 the stream by the willows and verdure along 
 its banks. At the south side of the Alma, the 
 ground assumes a very different character — 
 smooth Avhere the bank is deep, and greatly 
 elevated where the shelve of the bank occurs. 
 It recedes for a few yards at a moderate 
 height above the stream, pierced here and 
 there by the course of the winter's torrents, 
 so as to form small ravines, commanded, how- 
 ever, by the heights above. A remarkable 
 ridge of mountains, varying in height from 
 500 to 700 feet, runs along the course of the 
 Alma, on the south side with the course of 
 the stream, and assuming the form of cliffs, 
 when close to the sea. This ridge is marked 
 all along its course by deep gullies, which run 
 toward the river at various angles. 
 
 On the 14th of September, 1854, the En- 
 glish, French, and Turkish forces landed at Eu- 
 patoria, and became an army of occupation in 
 the Crimea; the Enghsh force consisting of 
 27,000 men, and that of the French 23,600. The 
 destination of these armies was Sebastopol. 
 To oppose this mighty host, the Russians had 
 concentrated about 40,000 men, on the 
 heights on the south bank of the Alma. At 
 the top of the ridges, between the gullies, they 
 had erected earth-work batteries, mounted 
 with 32 pound and 24 pound brass guns, sup- 
 ported by numerous field-pieces and howitzers. 
 These guns enfiladed the tops of the ravines 
 parallel to them, or swept them to the base, 
 while the whole of the sides, up which an 
 enemy, unable to stand the direct fire of the 
 batteries, would be forced to ascend, were 
 filled Avith masses of skirmishers, armed with 
 an excellent true-grooved rifle, throwing a 
 large, solid, conical ball, with force at 700 
 or 800 yards. The principal battery consist- 
 ed of an earthwork of the form of two sides 
 of a triangle, with the apex pointed toward 
 the bridge, and the sides covering both sides 
 of the stream, corresponding with the bend 
 of the river below it, at the distance of 1,000 
 yards, while, with a fair elevation, the 32 
 
ALMA. 
 
 23 
 
 pounders were able to throw beyond the 
 houses of tlie village to the distance of 1,400 
 and 1,500 yards. This was constructed on 
 the brow of a hill about 600 feet above the 
 river, but the liill rose beliind it for another 
 fifty feet, before it dipped away toward the 
 road. The ascent to this hill was enfiladed 
 by the fire of these batteries of earthwork on 
 the right, and by another on the left, and 
 these batteries were equally capable of cover- 
 ing the village, the stream, and the slopes 
 which lead up the hill to then- position. In 
 the first battery were thirteen 32 pounder 
 brass guns ; in the other batteries were some 
 twenty-five guns in all. On the 18th of Sep- 
 tember the allied army, the English on the 
 left, and the French and Turks on the right, 
 advanced in columns of brigades toward the 
 Russian position. The French army was 
 commanded by ;M]\I. Marshal St. Arnaud and 
 General Canrobert; the English, by Lord 
 Raglan, and the Turks, by Suliman Pasha. 
 The Turkish troops numbered 7,000. The 
 right of the alhed forces was covered by the 
 fleet which moved along with it in magnifi- 
 cent order, darkening the air with innumer- 
 able columns of smoke, ready to shell the 
 Russians should they attack the right wing of 
 the army, and commanding the land for near- 
 ly two miles fi:om the shore. The scheme of 
 operations concerted between lho al!ic(| gen- 
 erals, was, that the French and tli.' Turks on 
 the right, were to force tlie ii;i.-s;il;'(_' uf the 
 river, and establish themselves on Ihe heights 
 over the stream at the opposite side, so that 
 they could enfilade the position to their right 
 and opposite the British left and center. 
 When that attack was sufficiently developed 
 and had met with success, the British army 
 was to force the right and part of the center 
 of the Russian position. These operations, 
 successfully carried out, Avould ensure victory. 
 When the allied army had arrived within about 
 three miles from the vUlage, near the bridge 
 which crosses the Alma, the French steamers 
 ran in as close as they could to the bluff of the 
 shore on the south side of the Alma, and com- 
 menced throwing bombs into the midst of the 
 Russians on the heights. Their fire was so 
 effective that the Russians were driven from 
 their position on the right, within 3,000 yards 
 of the sea. The Russians returned the fire of 
 the French steamers from the heights ; but 
 without effect. They finally abandoned their 
 efibrts against the steamers, and withdrew 
 from the sea-side, confining their endeavors 
 to the defense of the gullies and heights be- 
 yond the fire of the heavy guns of the steam- 
 ers. About one o'clock in the afternoon the 
 French columns commenced to ascend the 
 hills, covered by a cloud of skirmishers, who 
 maintained a constant fire. The Russians, in 
 a black mass, showed themselves to oppose 
 
 the assailants, and poured forth volley after 
 volley among them. The French paused for 
 an instant; then rushing forward, they 
 charged furiously into the Russians, scatter- 
 ing them lUve chaff, and driving them up the 
 hill in disorder. At half past one o'clock the 
 British Une of skirmishers got within range 
 of the Russian battery on the hill, which 
 opened upon them with terrible effect. About 
 tills time the Russians set fii-e to the village, 
 and the smoke of the conflagration arose like 
 a vail between the combatants, completely 
 hiding the Russians on the right from the 
 view of the British on the left.. It was a well 
 executed exercise of military skill, and suc- 
 ceeded in giving the British a great deal of 
 annoyance. The British halted when they 
 neared this village, their left extending be- 
 yond it by the verge of the stream; their 
 right behind the burning cottages, and with- 
 in range of the batteries. The Russians now 
 opened a furious fire on the whole of the 
 British line, which remained stationary, for 
 the French had not yet made sufficient prog- 
 ress to justify it in advancing. In the midst 
 of a terrific tempest of round-shot, which did 
 bloody execution, the British troops calmly 
 awaited the signal to advance. Although the 
 infantry was inactive, yet the British artillery 
 was not silent. Their cannons and mortars 
 poured forth an unceasing fire of round-shot 
 and shells, and fiery rockets streamed through 
 the air, plowing through the Russians with 
 fearful effect. The Russians, however, re- 
 plied manfully, their shot falling among the 
 British soldiers, who were lying flat on the 
 ground to avoid the missiles, kUhng, crushing, 
 and shattering at every round. Lord Raglan 
 at length became weary of this inactivity; 
 and gave orders for the whole line to advance. 
 The British troops rose to their feet, and rush- 
 ing through a fearful shower of round, case- 
 shot, and shells, they dashed into the Alma, 
 and floundered through its waters, which 
 were hteraUy torn into foam by the deadly 
 hail. At the other side of the river were a 
 number of vineyards which were occupied by 
 Russian riflemen. They saluted the advan- 
 cing columns with Sestructive volleys. Three 
 of Lord Raglan's staff were shot down ; but 
 led on by Lord Raglan in person, they ad- 
 vanced cheering on the men. Raglan dashed 
 over the bridge, followed by his staff. The 
 British line struggled through the river, 
 and advanced in masses up the heights, 
 through a whirlwind of grape, round-shot, 
 shells, canister, case-shot, and musketry 
 which was hurled down upon them by the 
 Russian batteries and a compact mass of in- 
 fantry. The British advanced with the ut- 
 most order. The second division, led by Sir 
 De L. Evans, crossed the stream on the right. 
 The 7th Fusileers, led by Colonel Yea, en- 
 
24 
 
 ALMANZA— AL:\'IEIDA. 
 
 tered into the storm of iron, and were swept 
 down by hundreds. The 55th, 30th, and 
 95th, led by Brigadier Pennefeather, who was 
 in the thickest of the fight, steadily advanced 
 through the storm, occasionally faltering, but 
 never" falling back; and Brigadier Adams, 
 with the 41st, 47th and 49th, bravely charged 
 up the hill, and aidedPennefeatherinthe bat- 
 tle. The light division, under Sir George 
 Brown, displayed equal valor. But their prog- 
 ress was slow; the Russians, hurhng down 
 hurricanes of iron, swept down hundreds of 
 the assailants, and compelled the 7th British 
 regiment, diminished by one half, to fall back 
 to reform their columns lost for the time ; the 
 23d, with eight officers dead, and four wound- 
 ed, stiU advanced in the front aided by the 
 15th, 33d, 77th, and 88th. Down went Sir 
 George in a cloud of dust in front of the bat- 
 tery. He was soon up ; but his fall had pro- 
 duced a shock which paralyzed his regiment 
 for a moment, and in their pause the British 
 troops sufiered fearfully from the point-blank 
 fire of the Russian battery. Meanwhile the 
 Guards on the right of the light division, and 
 the brigade of Highlanders were storming the 
 heights on the left. They rapidly approached 
 the Russians, when suddenly a tornado of 
 round and grape-shot rushed through from 
 the terrible battery, and a roar of musketry 
 from behind, thinned their ranks by scores. 
 It was evident that they were just able to 
 contend against the Russians; and at this 
 very time an immense mass of Russian in- 
 fantry moved down toward the battery. 
 They halted. It was the crisis of the day. 
 Sharp, angular, and solid, they looked as if 
 they were cut out of the solid rock. It was 
 beyond all doubt that if the British infantry, 
 harassed and thinned as it was, got into the 
 battery, they would have to encounter again 
 a formidable fire, which they were but ill cal- 
 culateil to bear. The British general saw the 
 difficulties of the situation, and got a couple 
 of guns to bear on the Russian masses. The 
 first shot missed, but the next, and the next, 
 and the next, cut through the ranks so clearly, 
 and so keenly, that a clear lane could be seen 
 for a moment through the square. After a 
 few rounds the columns of the square be- 
 came broken, wavered to an;! fro, broke, and 
 fled over the brow of the hill,' leaving behind 
 them six or seven distinct lines of dead, lying 
 as close as possible to each other, marking 
 the passage of the fatal messengers. The 
 Highlanders, under Sir Colin Campbell, and 
 the Guards, dashed forward at full run, and 
 took tlie battery at a bound. The Russians 
 rushed out, and lefl a number of dead behind 
 them. The second and light divisions crown- 
 ed the heights. The French turned the guns 
 on the hill against the flying masses. A few 
 faint struggles from the scattered infantry ; a 
 
 few rounds of cannon and musketry, and the 
 Russians fled to the south-east, leaving three 
 generals, drums, three guns, 700 prisoners, 
 and 4,000 wounded behmd them. The Rus- 
 sian retreat was covered by their cavalry. 
 The British lost 310 killed, 1,818 wounded ; 
 the French 318 killed, 1,033 wounded, and 
 the Turks, 256 killed, and 1,230 wounded. 
 The Russians lost 2,480 killed, and 4,680 
 wounded. Among the English dead were 
 96 officers, 114 sergeants and 24 drummers. 
 The French loss in officers was about the 
 same. 
 
 ALMANZA, A.D. 1707. — Almanza is situ- 
 ated in the province of Murcia, in Spain, 56 
 miles north-west of Ahcant. On the 4th of 
 April, 1707, it was witness to an obstinate 
 battle between the French army, under the 
 Duke of Berwick, and the allied forces in 
 the interest of the Archduke Charles, of 
 Austria, which were commanded by Lord 
 Galway. The conflict began about two in 
 the afternoon. The whole front of each 
 army was fully engaged. At first the center 
 of the aUied armies, which consisted cliiefly 
 of British and Dutch battahons, seemed vic- 
 torious ; but, at the first charge of the enemy, 
 the Portuguese horse, on the wing, were 
 routed and dispersed, and the English troops 
 were flanked and surrounded on every side. 
 In this dreadful emergency they formed 
 themselves into a square, and retired to an 
 eminence, where, being ignorant of the 
 country, and entirely destitute of supplies, 
 they were obliged to surrender, prisoners of 
 war. The Archduke lost 5,000 men, killed 
 on the field of battle, and nearly 10,000 
 taken prisoners on tlie eminence. The vic- 
 tory was decisive; all Spain, except tlie 
 province of Catalonia, returned to their al- 
 legiance to Philip, their native sovereign. 
 
 ALMARAZ, A.D. 1812. — Almaraz, in Spain, 
 was, on the 18th of May, 1812, the scene of 
 a battle between the French, and the Enghsh 
 army, under Lord Hill, in which the former 
 were defeated. From this victory Lord Hill 
 took the title of Almaraz. 
 
 ALMEIDA, A.D. 1810. — From the position 
 of Almeida, on the frontier of Portugal, it 
 has always been deemed a mihtary post of 
 the utmost importance. It is a well-fortified 
 town, and is situated in the province of 
 Beira, in Portugal, 24 miles west of Ciudad 
 Rodrigo. In the year 1762, during the war 
 between England and Spain, Almeida was 
 reduced and garrisoned by the English and 
 Portuguese soldiers. Shortly afterward it 
 was retaken by the Spaniards, after a long 
 siege, and its fortifications dismantled. In 
 the year 1810, Almeida was besieged and 
 taken by Marshal Massena, whom Napoleon 
 had placed over the French army in Portugal 
 Having reduced Ciudad Rodrigo, after a 
 
ALMONACID DE ZORITA— AMBRACIA. 
 
 25 
 
 long siege, Massena, with 20,000 infantry, 
 and 4,000 cavalry, with 30 guns, advanced 
 on the Duke of WelUngton, who, abandoning 
 Almeida to its flite, retreated with liis army 
 to the Torres Vedras. Before the invest- 
 ment of Almeida took place, however, a very 
 gallant action occurred between the French 
 advanced guard and General Cra-\vford, who 
 commanded the British rear-guard, 4,500 
 strong, on the banks of the Coa. Crawford, 
 during the whole siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, 
 had maintained his position on the French 
 side of the stream, and he maintained it even 
 when Massena approached Almeida. On the 
 24th of July he was assailed by the French. 
 The British suffered considerable loss in the 
 assault, and retreated across the bridge over 
 the Coa ; but, forming themselves on the op- 
 posite shore, they opened a destructive fire of 
 musketry and artillery upon the French, who, 
 with the utmost gallantry, dashed over the 
 bridge. The terrible fire of the British swept 
 away the head of the advancing column; 
 and, after a bloody conflict of two hours, a 
 lieaA^ rain separated the combatants, and 
 Crawford, with his division, retreated to the 
 main body of the Enghsh army. All ob- 
 stacles being now removed, the French com- 
 pleted the investment of Almeida, on the fol- 
 lowing day. On the 15 th of August, the 
 trenches were opened. The fire of th§ place 
 was extremely well sustained. The garrison 
 consisted of 4,000 Portuguese, regulars and 
 mihtia. The French kept up an incessant 
 and heavy fire upon the tov^-n from 65 guns, 
 to which the garrison vigorously replied. 
 But at five o'clock in the evening of the 2Gth, 
 a bomb was thrown from the French hues 
 which fell into the great magazine of the for- 
 tress, containing 150,000 pounds of powder. 
 A terrible explosion followed ; the cathedral, 
 the principal edifices, and a great number of 
 the houses of the city were blo^vn up, and 
 several large breaches were made in the 
 ramparts. Almeida was now surrendered to 
 the French, and the garrison, now reduced 
 to 3,000 men, were made prisoners, and fif- 
 teen pie^jes of heavy cannon fell into the 
 hands of the victors. Almeida remained in 
 the possession of the French till the 10th of 
 May, 1811, when its governor, the gallant 
 General Bernier, by Massena's directions, 
 blew up its fortifications, and abandoned the 
 place to the Duke of Wellington. 
 
 ALMONACID DE ZORITA, in Spain, 
 was the scene of a battle between the French 
 and Spanish armies, on the 11th of August, 
 1809, in wliich the former were victo- 
 rious. 
 
 ALNEY, A.D. 1016.— In the year 1016, 
 two years after the invasion of England by 
 the Danes, a single-handed combat was 
 fought at Alney by Edmund Ironsides, of 
 
 England, and Canute, King of Denmark, in 
 sight of their armies. Canute was severely 
 wounded, and proposed a division of the 
 British empire, reserving to himself the 
 northern portion, consisting of Mercia, East 
 Anglia, and Northumberland. The southern 
 districts were left to Edmund. But this 
 prince, one month after the treaty, was mur- 
 dered at Oxford by two of liis chamberlains, 
 accomphces of Echic Steon, and, in 1017, 
 Canute was left in peaceable possession of 
 the entire kingdom. 
 
 ALNWICK, A.D., 1092.— Alnwick is situ- 
 ated on a dechvity near the river Alne, 
 in England, 275 miles north-west from Lon- 
 don. In the year 1092, during the reign of 
 William Rufus, King of England, a rupture 
 ensued between the English and the Scotch; 
 in which Malcolm, King of Scotland, was 
 ultimately surprised and slain by a party 
 from Alnwick castle. A cross, called Mal- 
 colm's cross, stands on the spot where Mal- 
 colm is said to have been killed by a soldier 
 who came to offer him the keys of the castle 
 on the point of a spear. 
 
 AMBERG, A.D. 1796.— On the 24th day 
 of August, 1796, the Austrian army under 
 the Archduke Charles, advanced with the 
 corps under Wartensleben, to attack the 
 French republicans at Amberg. The Austri- 
 ans, numbering nearly 20,000 men, advanced 
 in three columns on the south, while Wartens- 
 leben's corps, nearly as strong, attacked the city 
 on the north. The French made but a feeble 
 resistance; assailed at once in front and 
 flank, they retreated to the plateau in the 
 rear of their position, and the enemy entered 
 the city without opposition. 
 
 AMBRACIA, B.C. 198.- In the year 198, 
 B.C. the Roman consul Fulvius, arrived in 
 Greece, and began the war against the ^to- 
 lians, by besieging the city of Ambracia 
 which at that time was in possession of the 
 Jlltolians. This city was defended on one 
 side by the river Arethon, and on the other 
 by an exceedingly steep mountain, and was 
 surrounded by a soHd stone wall three miles 
 in circumference. The attack was of the 
 most vigorous kind, and the defense no less 
 so. A reinforcement of 500 chosen men, 
 whom the ^tolians found means to throw 
 into the place, notwithstanding the vigilance 
 of the Romans, much augmented the courage 
 and confidence of the besieged. They em- 
 ployed new inventions every day for burning 
 the machines of the enemy ; they made fre- 
 quent salhes, in which they generally had the 
 advantage, and their defense was so obstinate 
 and vigorous, that the consul almost repented 
 having undertaken the siege. At length he 
 was released from his anxiety by the ^to- 
 hans themselves, who after vainly sohciting 
 for peace from liim, finally opened their 
 
AMFIXG— ANTIOCIT. 
 
 gates to the Romans, after receiving the 
 consul's promise that the ^toUan garrison 
 might retire unmolested. 
 
 AMFIiSTG, A.D. 1322.— Near Amfing, in 
 Bavaria a battle was fought, on the '28th 
 September, 1322, between Louis, Duke of 
 Bavaria, emperor of Germany, and Frederic, 
 Archduke of Austria, when the latter was 
 entirely defeated and made prisoner. 
 
 AMIS US, a royal city of Mithridates, King 
 of Pontus, was blockaded, in the year 73 
 B.C., by LucuUus, a Roman consul. In the i 
 year 71 B.C., after a long siege, it was assaulted 
 by the same consul, and the wall forced. ' 
 The governor of the city Callimachus, and [ 
 the inhabitants immediately fled, after setting 
 fire to the city, either to prevent the Romans 
 from enriching themselves, or to secure their 
 retreat. Lucullus would fain have saved the 
 city, for it was not only a beautiful city, but 
 was of Grecian origin, and a colony of 
 Athens ; but his soldiers, raging for plunder, 
 were ready to mutiny, and hoping that their 
 desires for booty would tempt them to ex- 
 tinguish the flames, he suiFered them to 
 plunder. But the Romans not only refused 
 to extinguish the fire, but aided it by apply- 
 ing torches to such buildings as they supposed 
 concealed thing's of value, and the greater 
 portion of the city was laid in ruins. 
 
 AMOY, A.D.1841. — This is a sea-port town 
 of China, on an island of the same name. On 
 the 27th of August, 1841, after a severe 
 bombardment, the British fleet captured 
 Amoy. On taking possession of the island, 
 the British found a battery 1,100 yards long, 
 mounting 90 guns, constructed with great 
 skill. By this victory the English opened 
 Nankin, and other ports, to their trade, and a [ 
 British consul was established there. \ 
 
 ANCRAM, A.D. 1545. — Duringa war with ! 
 Scotland, the English, under command of 
 Lord Evers invaded Scotland, in the year j 
 1545. Evers's army consisted of 5,000 men, 
 whom he led into Teviodale, and was em- 
 ployed in ravaging that country, when intel- 
 ligence was brought him that a Scottish army 
 had made its appearance near the abbey of 
 Melrose. The neighboring counties had been 
 aroused, and the inhabitants, flying to arms, 
 had proceeded to this place, dcitermined to 
 drive back the invaders. Norman Leslie, son 
 of the Earl of Rothe, had also joined the 
 Scots, and he inspired them with new 
 bravery, as well by his own personal valor 
 and daring, as by the troop of volunteers 
 from Fife, whom he commanded. In order 
 to compel their forces to make a steady de- 
 fense, the Scottish leaders ordered all their 
 cavalry to dismount, and then with their en- 
 tire army they awaited the assault of the 
 English. No sooner did the English perceive 
 tliat the Scottish horses were being led from 
 
 the field, than supposing that the whole army 
 was retreating, they rushed on to the attack, 
 assured of an easy victory. The Scots re- 
 ceived them without flinching, and with 
 yells of triumph they drove back the English, 
 who had expected no resistance, with great 
 slaughter. Tlie English desperately contested 
 every inch of soil, fighting hand to hand with 
 the enemy ; nor did they fairly fly till both 
 Evers and Latoun were slain. The loss of 
 the English at tliis battle far exceeded that 
 of the Scots. The victory of the latter was 
 complete ; more than 1000 men of the in- 
 vading army were made prisoners, while the 
 balance were either dispersed or destroyed. 
 
 ANET, A.D. 1590.— Near Anet, in France, 
 the army of Henry IV. of France gained a 
 decisive victory over the troops of the League, 
 under Mayence, in 1590. 
 
 ANJOU, A.D. 1421.— The battle of Anjou 
 was fought between the EngUsh and French 
 armies, at Beague, in France, on the 3d of 
 April, 1421. The French troops were com- 
 manded by the Dauphin of France, who 
 defeated the English, on whose side 1,500 
 men were slain. The Duke of Clarence, 
 general of the English forces, was killed by 
 Sir Allan Swinton, a Scotch knight, who 
 commanded a company of men-at-arms in 
 the French army, and the Earls of Somerset, 
 Dorset, and Huntingdon were taken prison- 
 ers. — Hume. 
 
 ANTIOCH. — Antioch, now Anthakia, was 
 a celebrated city, the capital of Syria. It 
 was seated on the river Orontes, now called 
 Assi, fifteen miles east of the Mediterranean, 
 and forty miles south-west of Aleppo. 
 
 First Siege, a.d. 540. — Chosroes, King of 
 Persia, having spread terror and dismay 
 throughout Syria by the capture of Sour 
 (ancient Tyre) and other places, presented 
 himself before Antioch. The attack and de- 
 fense were equally warm and terrible in 
 their results. The besieged surrendered, 
 after having exhausted all their resources, 
 and admitted the Persians within their walls. 
 The confusion was horrible in this populous 
 and unfortunate city. Men, women, and 
 children crowded over each other to escape 
 the sword of the conqueror; the streets 
 could not afford passage wide enough for the 
 multitude. The soldiers of the garrison, 
 mingled with the fiigitives, overthrew the 
 unhappy citizens, trampled them under their 
 horses' feet, and crushed them to death in 
 their own city and by their own troops. 
 The conquerors, spread throughout all the 
 quarters, indulged in a license almost unheard 
 of even in such scenes: they pillaged and 
 sacked the houses; they pulled down and 
 burned all the public edifices; they pro- 
 faned and plundered the churches ; they in- 
 sulted and violated the virgins consecrated to 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 27 
 
 God; and the maidens and women whose 
 virtue they outraf?ed were immolated before 
 the eyes of their husbands and parents. 
 Chosroes himself animated liis troops to the 
 carnage, and excited them to plunder. He 
 took possession of the gold and silver vases 
 of the great church, and sent into Persia all 
 the valuable statues, rare pictures, and pre- 
 cious objects that decorated that superb city. 
 When despoiled of all its ornaments and de- 
 prived of its wealth, he ordered it to be 
 reduced to ashes. Tliis cruel order was so 
 punctually obeyed, that only one single quar- 
 ter escaped the flames. 
 
 Second Sikge, a.d. 638. — Antioch, how- 
 ever, soon arose again from its ruins, under 
 the protection of the emperors of the West. 
 It was again besieged about a hundred years 
 after the above-stated catastrophe, by the 
 Saracens, before the eyes of Prince Constan- 
 tine, son of the Emperor HeracUus. The 
 infidels approached a bridge at a short dis- 
 tance from Antioch, called the Bridge of 
 Iron. The towers, each furnished Avith 300 
 soldiers, were intrusted with the defense of 
 it. These degenerate Romans surrendered 
 their posts to the enemy; Constantino, in 
 despair, could trust neither the courage nor 
 the fidelity of his troops. Very unlike the 
 Romans of the days of Pyrrhus, who would 
 have thought themselves dishonored by tak- 
 ing advantage of a crime, this prince resorted 
 to the baseness of assassination as the surest 
 means of averting the storm which threatened 
 Antioch. He hoped to terminate the war 
 by assassinating the caliph who directed the 
 enterprises of the Saracens. An assassin was 
 sent to Medina. Trembling at the sight of 
 Omar, the wretch confessed his intentions, 
 and the name of the person who employed 
 him. Omar, so far from losing his life, ac- 
 quired the honor of pardoning the man who 
 attempted it : the Christian prince acquired 
 the disgi-ace of having attempted a crime, and 
 failed in it. The two armies encamped near 
 Antioch. A general, named Nestorius, com- 
 manded the Romans: endowed with the 
 valor of a soldier, he for a moment forgot 
 that his lue belonged to his army, and chal- 
 lenged the bravest of the Mussulmans to 
 single combat. Dames, who had acquired 
 the reputation of being invincible at the siege 
 of Aleppo, presented himself. His horse 
 stumbhng while he was engaged with his 
 enemy, Dames was seized and conveyed a 
 prisoner to the t-ent of the challenger. Nes- 
 torius, proud of tliis chance victory, was 
 desirous of a fresh triumph. He olfered a 
 fresh challenge, which was accepted by De- 
 hac. The two champions fought for a long 
 time with equal success; when, exhausted 
 by fatigue, and their horses being jaded and 
 breathless, they separated to recruit their 
 
 strength. During the second conflict, Dames, 
 having deceived the slaves who guarded him, 
 contrived to escape, and rejoined his com- 
 rades. A few days after, the two armies 
 engaged, and the Romans were cut to pieces 
 after a severe and bloody battle. A fresh 
 perfidy of Youckinna, formerly Governor of 
 Aleppo, contributed greatly to the defeat of 
 the Romans. This traitor guarded in Antioch 
 Derar and 200 other Mussulman prisoners. 
 At the moment of the combat, he set them 
 at liberty,' joined them to the troop he com- 
 manded, and ranged himself under the stan- 
 dard of Mahomet. At the sight of these new 
 enemies, the Roman legions lost all courage ; 
 they fancied the whole population of Antioch 
 was pouring out upon them. The field of 
 battle was, strewed with dead. The inhabit- 
 ants of Antioch, finding themselves without 
 resource, capitulateil ; to avoid being pillaged, 
 they paid the conqueror 300,000 pieces of 
 gold, amounting to about £850,000 — a sum 
 which seems to us incredibly small from 
 such a city so cii'cumstanced. Abou-Obeidah, 
 entered Antioch on the 21st of August. 
 As he dreaded for his soldiers the pleasures 
 of this voluptuous city more than he feared 
 the Roman armies, he only allowed them to 
 remain there three days. 
 
 TuiRD Siege, a.d. 1097. — After a disas- 
 trous mbrch, in which they had met with 
 many unexpected accidents and reverses, as 
 well as triumphs, the great army of the Cru- 
 saders, under Godfrey of Bouillon and his 
 chivakous companions, advanced toward An- 
 tioch. As we have seen in a former siege, 
 the approach to this great city of the East 
 was guarded by a bridge over the Orontes, 
 on which were placed two towers covered 
 with iron. But nothing could resist the van 
 led by the Duke of Normandy : the Normans 
 soon took the bridge and passed the river. 
 Terror was spread among the Mussulmans, 
 who all flocked to the city as a place of 
 refuge. The whole Christian army drew up 
 in 1)attle array, with trumpets sounding and 
 ensigns flying, and then encamped within a 
 mile of Antioch. 
 
 The aspect of this city, so celebrated in 
 the annals of Christianity, revived the rehg- 
 ious enthusiasm of the Crusaders. It was 
 within the walls of Antioch that the disciples 
 of Christ had first assumed the name of 
 Christians, and that the Apostle Peter was 
 named the first pastor of the nascent church. 
 Antioch was as much celebrated in tlie an- 
 nals of the Roman empire as in those of 
 the church. 
 
 The walls inclosed four hills, separated by 
 a torrent, which threw itself into the river. 
 Upon the western hill was built a very strong 
 citadel, which dominated the city. The 
 ramparts of Antiocli, which were as solid as 
 
28 
 
 ANTIOCH. 
 
 a rock, were three leagues in circumference, ' 
 and along them were built no less than 3G0 ; 
 strong towers. Broad ditches, the river Oron- 
 tes, anl marshes, still further protected the 
 inhabitants of Antioch, and prevented all ac- 
 cess to the city. At the approach of the { 
 Christians, most of the inliabitants of the I 
 neighboring provinces and cities sought ref- 
 uge in Antioch, with their families and their 
 property. Accien, the grandson of Malek- 
 Schali, who had obtained the sovereignty of 
 the city, had shut himself up in it with 20,000 
 foot and 7,000 horse. 
 
 The siege of Antioch presented so many 
 obstacles and dangers, that the Crusaders de- 
 hberated whether they ought in prudence to 
 undertake it. The first who spoke in the 
 council thought it would bo rash to commence 
 a siege at the approach of winter. But God- 
 frey and the legate, Adhemar, were both in 
 favor of immediate attack, and the council 
 decreed that the siege of Antioch should be 
 immediately commenced, an'i that same day 
 the whole Christian army advanced to the 
 walls. Now, our readers, in contemplating 
 the army of the Crusaders, must not suppose 
 that, like any other army so joined, there was 
 any spirit of unity in it. It was assembled 
 on various principles : a few, and very few, 
 were brought so far on their way to Jerusa- 
 lem lj»y a purely religious motive ; many, like 
 Robert of Normandy, were seduce^d by a 
 wild chivalric love of adventure, and a thirst 
 for that military renown which was so great 
 an oljject with the age ; but the bullc of this 
 host were men who had cast their all in an 
 expedition which promised imbounded wealth 
 — the leaders looked for dominions and states, 
 the soldiers for booty. They had, hterally, 
 emigrated; their desire was to establish them- 
 selves in the fabulously-represented rich 
 countries of the East, and they had neither 
 hope nor intention to revisit Europe. There 
 was no acknowledged leader to direct pro- 
 ceedings or to check want of discipline. We 
 have an idea that Godfrey of Bouillon was 
 the leader ; but in no point of fact was he so ; 
 the leaders wei-e all governed by their own 
 interests ; and if Godfrey had thwarted those 
 of Bohemond, Raymond di^ St. Gilles, Robert 
 of Normandy, Robert of Flanders, or any 
 6ther chief of rank, they would have paid no 
 more attention to his authority than to that 
 of one of his horse-boys. From this want of 
 unity in the body, and unity of purpose, arose 
 almost all the disasters of the Crusades, of 
 which silly and wicked enterprises the reader 
 will fuid an excellent epitome in the account 
 of this interesting siege. 
 
 Bohemond and Tancred took their posts at 
 the east, opposite the gate of St. Paul, to the 
 right of the Italians, the Normans, the Brit- 
 ons, the Flemings, and the French, com- 
 
 manded by the two Roberts; the Count de 
 Vermandois and the Count de Chartres en- 
 camped toward the north, before the pate of 
 the Dog ; the Count de Toulouse, the Bishop 
 of Puy, and the Duke of Lorraine, with their 
 troops, occupied the space from the gate of 
 the Dog to the spot where the Orontes, turn- 
 ing toward the west, approaches the walls 
 of Antioch. The Crusaders neglected to 
 cover the southern part, defended by the 
 mountain of Orontes, as they likewise did 
 the western side of the city, which the river 
 defended, and by which the besieged could 
 make sorties or receive succors. 
 
 The Turks shut themselves up close within 
 their walls; all was quiet, all was silent. 
 The Crusaders attributed tliis to terror, and 
 heedlessly spread themselves over the de- 
 lightful country, enjoying all the sweets of its 
 climate and productions. 
 
 Whilst thus forgetful of discipUne, as well 
 as of their purpose, they were attacked by 
 the garrison of Antioch, which surprised 
 them, some lounging luxuriously in their 
 camp, and others wandering about the coun- 
 try. All whom the hopes of pillage, or the 
 love of pleasure, had seduced into the neigh- 
 boring villages and orchards, met with slavery 
 or death. 
 
 The desire of repairing this error led them 
 into another. They resolved to scale the 
 walls of Antioch, before they had provided 
 themselves with either ladders or machines of 
 war. Vengeance and fanaticism animated 
 both leaders and soldiers, but they could 
 make no impression upon the walls of the 
 city, or disturb the security of its inhabitants. 
 Several other assaults proved equally useless. 
 Experience, for whose lessons they always 
 paid so dearly, taught them that they must 
 invest the place, and prevent the arrival of 
 any foreign succor. 
 
 They estabhshed a bridge of boats across 
 the Orontes, and passed over some troops 
 toward the western side of the city. All 
 methods were had recourse to, to check the 
 sorties of the enemy ; sometimes fortresses 
 of wood were erected close to the ramparts, 
 sometimes they planted balistas, which 
 launched large stones at the besieged. To 
 close the gate of the Dog they Avere obliged 
 to heap large beams, stones, and pieces of 
 rock against it. At the same time they in- 
 trenched their camps, and took every precau- 
 tion against surprise from the Saracens. 
 
 Tlie blockade of the city was now their 
 object ; but, as in all such cases, the tedious- 
 ness of a siege did not accord with the impa- 
 tience of warriors with an ulterior object in 
 view. On their arrival before Antioch, they 
 thought they should never again know want, 
 and they wasted in a few days provisions for 
 several months ; they thought about nothing 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 29 
 
 but meeting the enemy in the field of 
 battle, and, confident of victory, they nei- 
 ther provided against the rigors of winter 
 nor against a fast-approaching want of pro- 
 visions. 
 
 The latter was not long in arriving. As 
 soon as winter set in, the unfortunate Cru- 
 saders found themselves a prey to all sorts of 
 calamities. Torrents of rain lell every day, 
 and the plains, which liad recently been so 
 delightful, were almost covered with water. 
 The camp, particularly in the valley, was sub- 
 merged several times ; tempests and rains 
 carried away the pavilions and tents ; hu- 
 midity relaxed the bows ; rust gnawed the 
 lances and swords. Most of the soldiers 
 were left destitute of clothes. Contagious 
 complaints carried off men and animals. 
 
 Amid the general distress, Bohemond and 
 the Duke of Normandy were charged with 
 the task of scouring the country in search 
 of provisions. In the course of their incur- 
 sions they beat several detachments of the 
 Saracens, and returned to the camp with 
 considerable booty. Fresh incursions were 
 made every day, and every day they became 
 less fortunate. All the countries of Upper 
 Syria had been ravaged by the Turks and the 
 Christians. The Crusaders on these parties 
 often put the Saracens to flight ; but victory, 
 which was almost always their only resource 
 in the moment of want, could not bring 
 back abundance into the camp. As a com- 
 pletion of their misery, all communication 
 with Constantinople was cut off; the Pisan 
 and Genoese fleets no longer coasted along 
 the shores occupied by the Christians. The 
 port of St. Simeon, situated at three leagues 
 from Antioch, now saw no vessel arrive fi-om 
 Greece or the West. The Flemish pirates 
 who had taken the cross at Tarsus, after gain- 
 ing possession of Laodicea, had been surprised 
 by the Greeks, and several weeks before had 
 been made prisoners. 
 
 It was related that the son of Sweno, King 
 of Denmark, who had taken the cross, and 
 who was leading to the holy war 1,500 
 knights, had been surprised by the Turks 
 while advancing rapidly across the defiJes of 
 Cappadocia. Attacked by an enemy supe- 
 rior in numbet-s, he had defended himself 
 during a whole day, without being able, by 
 his courage or the axes of his warriors, to re- 
 pulse the attack of the infidels. Florine, 
 daughter of Eudes I., Duke of Burgundy, 
 who accompanied the Danish hero, and to 
 whom he was to be married after the taking 
 of Jerusalem, had vaUantly fought by liis side. 
 Transpierced by seven arrows, and fighting 
 still, she was endeavoring, with Sweno, to 
 open for herself a passage to the mountains, 
 when they were overwhelmed by their ene- 
 mies, They fell together upon the field of 
 
 battle, after having seen all their knights and 
 faithfiil servants perish around them. 
 
 Famine and disease increased ; the Syrians 
 who brought provision? Avere so extortionate 
 in their prices, that the common soldiers could 
 not purchase any. And not the smallest of 
 their griefs was the daily, almost hourly loss 
 of companions, countrymen, partakers of toils 
 and dangers, to whom a conmion lot and ob- 
 ject had endeared them. Desertion was soon 
 added to the other evils. Most of the army 
 began to lose all hope of reaching the Holy 
 City, or even of subduing Antioch ; and some 
 went to seek an asylum under BaldAvin, in 
 Mesopotamia, while others stole away to the 
 cities of Cihcia, subject to the Chi-istians. 
 
 The Duke of Normandy retired to Laodicea, 
 and did not return until he had been thrice 
 summoned by the army, in the name of the 
 religion of Christ. Tactius, the general of 
 Alexius, left the camp with his troops, prom- 
 ising to return with reinforcements and pro- 
 visions. His departure was not rcgi-etted, 
 and no hopes were built upon his promises. 
 The desertion became common, even with the 
 most brave and the most zealous ; not only 
 did the stout Avarrior, the Viscount de Melun, 
 whose use of the axe in battle had gained 
 him the name of " the carpenter," turn his 
 back upon famine and his suffering comrades, 
 but even the devotion of Peter the Hermit, 
 the great cause of tliis monstrous removal of 
 the West to the East, Avas not proof against 
 the misery all endured, and he fled away 
 secretly. But the indefatigable Tancred, the 
 truest knight of all the Crusades, pursued 
 them, and brought back both the carpenter 
 and hermit. Peter was bitterly reproached, 
 and was compelled to swear on the Gospel 
 never to repeat his offense. 
 
 But Peter might have urged a better plea 
 than fear for his flight; the Christian camp 
 was the resort of all the vices. "Strange 
 and inconceivable spectacle," says an eye- 
 Avitness, " beneath the tents of the dehverers 
 of Sion, were strangely grouped famine and 
 voluptuousness, impure love, a mad passion 
 for play, and all the excesses of debauchery 
 mingled with the most horrid images of 
 death." 
 
 Syrian spies, likeAvise, stole into the camp, 
 who circulated in the neighboring cities ex- 
 aggerated accounts of the distress, the de- 
 spair, and the vices of the Christians. In order 
 to deUver the army from tliis annoyance, Bo- 
 hemond, whom Mr. Gibbon too favorably 
 styles the Ulysses of the Crusades, devised a 
 plan fit even to disgust barbarians. He com- 
 manded some Turks, who were his prisoners, 
 to be brought to him. These he ordered to 
 be immediately executed, and their bodies to 
 be roasted over a large fire, like meat prepar- 
 ing for the supper of himseff and his people; 
 
30 
 
 ANTIOCH. 
 
 directing it to be answered, if any one asked 
 what was the cause of the preparations and 
 the smell: "The princes and governors of 
 the camp have decreed in council that, from 
 this day forward, all Turks or spies found in 
 the camp, shall in this manner, be forced to 
 make meat of their bodies, as well for the 
 princes as the army." Bohemond's servants 
 followed his instructions, and the strangers 
 in the camp were soon attracted by the re- 
 port and the stencli to the Prince of Taren- 
 tum's quarters. " When they saw what was 
 going on," says an ancient author, "they 
 were marvelously terrified, and fled away to 
 circulate throagh Syria an account of the 
 cannibalism of the Christians." Bohemond's 
 plan, however, succeeded: no more spies 
 were seen in the camp. 
 
 The Bishop of Puy carried into execution, 
 about the same time, a o-use of a much more 
 agreeable nature. He caused the neighbor- 
 ing lands to be plowed and sown with corn, 
 not only for the benefit of the army, but to 
 prove to the Saracens that they had no in- 
 tention of abandoning the siege. 
 
 Winter at length departed ; the contagious 
 diseases abated, the princes and monasteries 
 of Armenia sent in provisions ; with the de- 
 parture of famine hope revived, and, strange 
 to say, all these ameliorations were looked 
 upon as the fruits of their own amendments ! 
 
 Embassadors from Egypt then made their 
 appearance, and the Crusaders had recourse 
 to all sorts of expedients to impose upon their 
 visitors. Their most splendid habihments, 
 their most costly arms were exhibited, and 
 the nobles and knights displayed their skill 
 and courage in jousts and tournaments, and 
 their graces in the dance — behind hngered 
 want and privations ; in the eyes of the stran- 
 gers all was joy and festivity. The Egyptians 
 profess(}d great friendship for the Cmsaders, 
 with admiration of their military virtues: 
 their master made vast promises, and said 
 they had liberty to enter the Holy City, pro- 
 vided they went without arms, and only 
 staid one month. If the Crusaders submit- 
 ted to these conditions, the Caliph of Egypt 
 would be their firmest support ; but if they 
 scorned his friendship, the people of Ethiopia 
 and Egypt, all who inhabit Asia and Africa, 
 from the Strait of Gades to the gates of Bag- 
 dad, would rise at the voice of the legitimate 
 Vicar of the Prophet, and show the warriors 
 of the West the power of their arms. 
 
 To this speech a spirited reply was instant- 
 ly made, rejecting all ^fussulman favors, ex- 
 pressing a reliance upon God i<)r the delivery 
 of the Holy Places, of which, they said, the 
 Christians were determined to be the guard- 
 ians and the masters. 
 
 This was the sentiment of the Crusaders ; 
 but they, nevertheless, did not entirely reject 
 
 alliance with the caliph. They sent deputies 
 and presents back with the embassadors. 
 
 Scarcely had they departed, when the 
 Christians gained a fresh victory over the 
 Turks. The Sultans of Aleppo and Damas- 
 cus, with the Emirs of Caesarea, Emessa, and 
 Hierapolis had raised an army 20,000 horse, 
 to succor Antioch. This army was already 
 approaching the city, when it was stopped 
 and cut to pieces by Bohemond and the 
 Count de St. Gilles, who had gone out to 
 meet it. The Turks lost two thousand men 
 and a thousand horses ; and the city of Ha- 
 rem, in which they endeavored to find safety, 
 likewise fell into the hands of the Christians. 
 At the moment the Egyptian embassadors 
 were embarking at Port St. Simeon, four 
 camels brought thnm the heads and the spoils 
 of two hundred Mussulmans. The conquer- 
 ors threw two hundred other heads into the 
 city of Antioch, the garrison of which was 
 anxiously looking out for succors. A num- 
 ber of heads were also stuck on pikes round 
 the walls. This they did in revenge for some 
 gross insults the Saracens had lavished upon 
 an image of the Virgin which hud fallen into 
 their hands. 
 
 The Crusaders had soon occasion to dis- 
 play their valor in a much more perilous and 
 sanguinary combat. A fleet of Genoese and 
 Pisans entered the port of St. Simeon ; this 
 caused the greatest joy, and the soldiers 
 rushed in croAvds toward the port, to get news 
 from Europe and obtain necessaries and pro- 
 visions. As they returned, laden with what 
 they had acquired, and mostly unarmed, they 
 Avere attacked by a body of four thousand 
 Saracens, who laid wait for them on their 
 passage. In vain Bohemond, the Count de 
 St. Gilles, and Bishop Adhemar, hastened to 
 their assistance ; the Christians could not sus- 
 tain the shock of the infidels, and retreated 
 in great disorder 
 
 The report of tliis defeat soon reached tlie 
 camp, and Godfrey immediately summoned 
 all to arms. Followed by his brother Eustace, 
 the two Roberts and the Count de Verman- 
 dois, he crossed the Orontes, and went in pur- 
 suit of the pursueis. When he came up with 
 tlie Saracens, he shouted to liis companions 
 "to follow his example," and fell, sword in 
 hand, upon the ranks of the Mussulmans. 
 Accustomed to distant fight, and to employ 
 the bow and arrow, these couU not stand 
 against the sword and the lance of the Cru- 
 saders : they took to flight some toward the 
 mountains, and some toward the city. Ac- 
 cien, who, from tlie towers of his palace, had 
 beheld the victorious attack of the Crusaders, 
 sent a numerous detachment to assist his 
 flying troops. He accompanied them to 
 the gate of the bridge, which he caused to 
 be shut after them, tellin» them it should 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 not be reoi^ened till thoy had gained the 
 victory. 
 
 Tliis fresh body of Saracens was quickly 
 beaten in its turn. The Turks had no other 
 hope but that of regaining the city ; but Grod- 
 frey had placed himself upon an eminence be- 
 tween the fugitives and the gates. It was 
 there the carnage began ; the Christians were 
 animated by their victory, the Saracens by 
 their despair and the cries of the inhabitants 
 assembled on the ramparts. Nothing can 
 paint the tumults of this fresh combat. The 
 clash of arms and the shouts of the soldiers 
 drowned the voices of the commanders ; they 
 fought hand to hand, in perfect disorder, 
 while clouds of dust hung over the field of 
 battle. Chance directed the blows of both 
 the conquerors and the conquered ; the Sara- 
 cens pressed upon each other, and embarras- 
 sed their own flight. The confusion was so 
 great that many Crusaders were killed by 
 their companions in arms. A vast number 
 of Saracens fell beneath the swords of the 
 Christians, almost without resistance ; more 
 than 2,000 were drowned in the Orontos. The 
 slaughter lasted the whole day, and it was 
 not till toward evening that Accien allowed 
 the gates to be opened to the miserable re- 
 mains of his troops. 
 
 Notwithstanding these prodigious exploits, 
 the Christians sustained a considerable loss. 
 While celebrating the valor of the Crusaders, 
 cotemporary history is astonished at the 
 multitude of martyrs whom the Saracens 
 sent to heaven. 
 
 The Saracens passed the night in burying 
 their dead near a mosque without the walls. 
 Their sad duty performed, they retired. The 
 Christians, however, know that the Mussul- 
 mans never despoiled the bodies of their 
 countrymen before they inhumed them, and 
 flocked in crowds to the plunder of them. 
 They tore up the bodies, and stripped them 
 of the arms and clothes with which they 
 were covered. They then returned to ex- 
 hibit to their fellows in the camp the silk 
 stuffs, bucklers, lances, javelins, and rich 
 swords found in the graves. This spectacle 
 did not in the least disgust the knights and 
 barons. The day after the battle, among the 
 spoils of the vanquished, they contemplated 
 with pleasure fifteen hundred heads separated 
 from their trunks, which were paraded in 
 triumph through the army, and reminded 
 them of their victory and of the loss of the 
 infidels. 
 
 All these heads, cast into the Orontes with 
 the bodies of the Mussulmans who the pre- 
 ceding day had been drowned in the river, 
 went to convey the news of the victory to the 
 Genoese and Pisans at Port St. Simeon. 
 
 The leaders now thought of nothing but 
 taking advantage of tlie terror witli which 
 
 they had inspired the Mussulmans. Masters 
 of the cemetery, they pulled down the mosque, 
 and employed the stones, even of the tombs, 
 to build a fortress before the gate of the bridge 
 by which the besieged made their sorties. 
 Raymond, who had been accused of want of 
 zeal for the holy war, constructed this fort 
 and took charge of the perilous post. It was 
 proposed to raise a new fortress near the 
 first, and as none of the leaders came forward 
 to erect it, Tancred offered his services — a 
 generous and loyal knight ; he had nothing left 
 but his sword and his renown. He asked his 
 companions for money, and undertook the 
 danger of the enterprise. All were eager to 
 second his courageous devotion; tiio works 
 he directed were soon finished ; and from that 
 time the besieged were closely shut up with- 
 in the in closure of their Avails. 
 
 The Crusaders having thus blockaded the 
 city, seized the Syrians who had been accus- 
 tomed to bring provisions to Antioch, and 
 only spared their lives upon their swearing to 
 supply the Christian array. Learning that 
 Accien had sent away a great many of his 
 horses to a valley some leagues from the city, 
 they repaired thither by by-roads, and gained 
 possession of the rich booty. Two thousand 
 horses and as many mules were led in tri- 
 umph to the Christian camp. 
 
 Many of the Grenoese and Pi:^ans Avere skill- 
 ful engineers, and they were employed in 
 directing the labors of the siege. Macliines 
 of war were built, and Autiooli Avas threat- 
 ened on all sides. While despair supplied 
 the place of courage with the Saracens, zeal 
 and emulation increased among the Crusad- 
 ers; many whom want or fear had driven 
 away, returned to their standards, -and sought 
 every opportunity of wiping out the disgrace 
 of their desertion. The besiegers no longer 
 thought of repose, and breathed nothing but 
 fight. The Avomcn seconded the valor of the 
 Avarriors ; some fought by their sides in the 
 ranks, while others supplied them with food 
 and munitions when they were engaged. 
 The, cluldren even formed bands, and went 
 through their military exercises. The inhabit- 
 ants of Antioch opposed their children to 
 those of the Christians, and several times 
 tliese young combatants engaged in the pres- 
 ence of the besiegers and the besieged, who 
 took an interest in the fight, and animated 
 their party by voice and gesture when they 
 appeared to give Avay. 
 
 There Avas formed at the same time an- 
 other militia, much more formidable to the 
 Saracens. The mendicants and vagabonds 
 Avho folloAved the armj^ Avere employed in the 
 labors of the siege, under tlio orders of a 
 captain who took the title of Truand King, 
 or King of the Beggars. They received pay 
 from tlie general chest ; and as soon as they 
 
32 
 
 ANTIOCa 
 
 were in a condition to purchase arms and 
 clothes, the king denied them as his subjects, 
 and made them enter into one of the corps 
 of the army. This measure, while removing 
 the vagabonds from their dangerous idleness, 
 made useful auxiliaries of tiiem. As they 
 were accused of violating graves and feeding 
 on human flesh, they inspired great horror 
 and fear among the infidels, who fled away 
 at their approach. 
 
 Autioch was so warmly pressed, and the 
 garrison had so httle means of defense, that 
 the Crusaders expected every day to be mas- 
 ters of it. Accien demanded a truce, and 
 promised to surrender if not speedily suc- 
 cored. The Crusaders, always full of blind 
 confidence, had the imprudence to accept the 
 proposals of the governor. As soon as they 
 had made a truce with the Saracens, the 
 leaders of the army, who seldom agreed any- 
 where but in the field of battle, and whom dan- 
 ger even could not always unite, were on the 
 point of declaring war among themselves. 
 
 Baldwin, Prince of Edessa, had sent some 
 magnificent presents to Godfrey, the two 
 Roberts, the Count de Vermandois, and the 
 Counts of Blois and Chartres; he had dis- 
 tributed sums of money to the whole army ; 
 but in bestowing his largesses, he had pur- 
 posely left out Bohemond and his soldiers. 
 This was quite enough to create a division. 
 While the Christian army was loud in the 
 praises of the liberality of Baldwin, the Prince 
 of Tarentum and his warriors breathed nothing 
 but complaints and murmurs. 
 
 At the same time, a richly ornamented 
 tent, Avhich an Armenian prince destined 
 for Godfrey, and which, falling into the 
 hands of Pancratus, and was sent to Bo- 
 hemond, became a fresh subject ef trouble 
 and discord. Godfrey haughtily claimed the 
 present which had been intended for him ; 
 Bohemond refused to give it up. Both par- 
 ties proceeded to abuse and threats; they 
 were eager to have recourse to arms, and 
 Christian blood was about to flow in a con- 
 temptible quarrel. But at length the Prince 
 of Tarentum, abandoned by the greater part 
 of the army and conquered by the praj^ers of 
 his friends, surrendered the tent to his rival. 
 
 While these quarrels occupied the Chris- 
 tian army, the inhabitants of Antioch re- 
 ceived reinforcements and prepared for a 
 fresh resistance. When they had obtained 
 all they stood in need of, they broke the 
 truce and recommenced the war with all the 
 advantages a foolishly granted peace had given 
 tliem. 
 
 Antioch, after a seven months' siege, would 
 have escaped tlie hands of the Christians, if 
 cunning, policy, and ambition had not done 
 more for their cause than patience and valor 
 had been able to do. Bohemond, whom the 
 
 hopes of bettering his fortune had drawn into 
 the Crusade, was always on the watch to re- 
 ahze his projects. The success oi' Baldwin 
 had roused his jealousy. He ventured to 
 cast his eyes upon Antioch, and was suffi- 
 ciently favored by circumstances to find a 
 man who had it in his power to place the 
 city in his hands. This man, who Avas named 
 Phirous, was the son of an Armenian, a 
 maker of cuirasses. Of a restless, uneasy 
 character, he was constantly in hopes of 
 changing his conLhtion. He had abjured the 
 Christian rehgion in a spirit of incousistency 
 and with the expectation of advancing his 
 fortune. To satisfy his ambition and avarice, 
 nothing appeared unjust or impossible. Being 
 active, cunning, and insinuating, he had ob- 
 tained the confidence of Accien, who ad- 
 mitted him to his councils. The Prince of 
 Antioch had confided the command of three 
 of his principal towers to liim. He at first 
 defended them with zeal, but without any 
 advantage to his fortune : he grew weary of 
 a sterile fidelity as soon as he was brought 
 to think that treacher ymight be more profit- 
 able to Mm. 
 
 In the intervals between the battles he 
 had had frequent opportunities of seeing the 
 Prince of Tarentum. These two men di- 
 vined each other's character at first sight, 
 and were not long in coming to an un- 
 derstanding. They afterward saw each 
 other several times, but always Avith the 
 greatest secrecy. At every interview, Bo- 
 hemond told Plurous that the fate of the 
 Crusaders was in his hands, and that it only 
 remained with himself to obtain an immense 
 recompense from them. On his side, Phirous 
 protested that he had a great desire to serve 
 the Crusaders, whom he looked upon as his 
 brothers; and to assure the Prince of Taren- 
 tum of his fidehty, or to excuse his treachery, 
 he said that Cln-ist hail ai>peared to him and 
 advised him to give Antioch up to the Chris- 
 tians. Bohemond had no need of a similar 
 protestation. He had no trouble in beUeving 
 what he wished for with so much ardor ; and 
 when ho had agreed with Phirous upon the 
 means by which the projects they had a long 
 time meditated should be executed, he called 
 an assembly of the principal leaders of the 
 Christian arm j^ He dwelt with great warmth 
 upon the evils which to that period had des- 
 olated the Crusaders, and the yet greater 
 evils with which they were still threatened. 
 He added that a powerful army was ad- 
 vancing to the succor of Antioch ; that they 
 could not retreat without shame and danger ; 
 and that there was no safety for the Chris- 
 tians but in the conquest of the city. The 
 place, it was true, was defended Ity inexpug- 
 nable ramparts; but they must be aware 
 that all victories are not gained by arms or 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 33 
 
 in the field of battle ; that those which were 
 obtained by address were neither the least 
 important nor the least glorious. They who 
 could not be conquered might be seduced, 
 and enemies might be overcome by an adroit 
 and generous enterprise. Among the inhabi- 
 tants of Antioch, widely differing in morals 
 and reUgion, opposite in interests, there must 
 be some to be found who would be accessible 
 to baits of gold or to brilliant promises. It 
 concerned a service of so much importance 
 to the Christian army, that all sorts of at- 
 tempts were justifiable. The possession even 
 of Antioch itself did not appear to him to be 
 too much to hold out as a reward to him 
 who should be skillful or fortunate enough to 
 throw open the gates to the Crusaders. 
 
 Bohemond did not explain himself more 
 clearly, but several of the leaders, who, per- 
 haps, entertained the same views, easily 
 fathomed his meaning. Raymond, in par- 
 ticular, spoke strongly against the artful in- 
 sinuations of the Prince of Tarentum. " We 
 are all," said he, " brothers and companions 
 in arms, and it would be unjust, that having 
 all run the same risk, one alone should 
 gather the fruit of our labors. "As for my- 
 self," added he, casting a look of anger and 
 contempt upon Bohemond, "I have not 
 traversed so many countries, and braved so 
 many perils ; I have not been prodigal of my 
 blood, my soldiers, and my treasures, to pay 
 with the price of our conquests some gross 
 artifice, some disgraceful stratagem, the in- 
 vention of which should be left to women." 
 As none of the Crusaders were actuated by 
 a more palpable ambition, or by meaner or 
 more sordid views than Bohemond of Taren- 
 tum and Raymond of Toulouse, they were 
 upon all occasions at variance, and by their 
 wrangling laid their characters open to the 
 whole army. Raymond's vehement words 
 produced all the effect that might be ex- 
 pected among warriors accustomed to con- 
 quer by arms, and who valued no advantage 
 tiiat was not purchased by bravery. Most 
 of the leaders rejected Bohemond'a propo- 
 sals, and joined their railleries to those of 
 Raymond. Bohemond, with his Ulyssian 
 tact, did his best to conceal his vexation and 
 maUce. He left the council with a smile on 
 his lip, perfectly satisfied that necessity would 
 soon bring the Crusaders to his opinion. 
 
 He made it Ins first business to spread, by 
 means of emissaries, the most alarming re- 
 ports throughout the camp. Some of the 
 leaders went out to reconnoitre, and to learn 
 if there were any foundation for these ru- 
 mors. Thy speedily returned, announcing 
 the approach of Kerbogha, Sultan of Mos- 
 soul, with an army of 200,000 men. Tliis 
 army, which had threatened Edessa and 
 ravaged Mesopotamia, was within seven days' 
 
 3 
 
 march of Antioch. At this account the fears 
 of the Crusaders were redoubled. Bohemond 
 went among the ranks, exaggerating the 
 peril. The leaders again assembled to de- 
 liberate upon the measures that ought to be 
 taken under such perilous circumstances. 
 Two opinions divided the councO. Some 
 proposed that they should raise the siege, 
 and go and meet the Saracens ; others, that 
 the army should be divided into two bodies, 
 one of which should march against Kerbogha, 
 and the other remain in charge of the camp. 
 This last advice was about to prevail, when 
 Bohemond demanded permission to speak. 
 He had not much difficulty in demonstrating 
 the difficulties of both plans. If they raised 
 the siege, they would be placed between the 
 garrison of Antioch and a formidable army. 
 If they continued the blockade, and half the 
 army only went to meet Kerbogha, they 
 would certainly risk a double defeat. " The 
 greatest perils," added the Prince of Taren- 
 tum, " surround us. Time presses ; to-mor- 
 row, perhaps, it will be too late to act ; to- 
 morrow we shall have lost the fruit of all 
 our labor and all our victories. But no, I can 
 not think so ; God, who has conducted us 
 hither, will not permit that we should have 
 fought in his cause in vain. If you will Usten 
 to the proposal I am about to make to you, 
 to-morrow the standard of the cross shall 
 float over the walls of Antioch, and we shall 
 march in triumph to Jerusalem." 
 
 On finisliing these Avords, Bohemond ex- 
 hibited the letters of Phirous, in which he 
 promised to surrender the three towers ho 
 commanded. Pliirous declared that he was 
 ready to fulfill his promises, but that he would 
 have notliing to do with any one but the 
 Prince of Tarentum. He required, as the 
 price of his services, that Bohemond should 
 remain master of Antioch. The Itahan 
 prince affirmed that he had already given 
 considerable sums to Phirous ; that he alone 
 had obtained his confidence, and that a re- 
 ciprocal confidence was the surest guaranty 
 of success in so difficult an enterprise. " As 
 to the rest," added he, " if a better means of 
 saving the army can be found, I am ready to 
 approve of it, and will willingly renounce 
 my share of a conquest upon which the safety 
 of all the Crusaders depends." 
 
 The peril daily became greater ; it was dis- 
 graceful to fly, imprudent to fight, and dan- 
 gerous to temporize. Fear put all the inter- 
 ests of rivalry to silence. The greater the 
 opposition the leaders had at first shown 
 to the proposals of Bohemond, the more 
 abundant did they now find the reasons for 
 adopting them. A divided conquest was 
 no conquest ; besides, a partition of Antioch 
 might give birth to a thousand diffi?rences in 
 the army, and lead to its ruin. They only 
 
34 
 
 ANTIOCn. 
 
 gave away that wliich they did not possess, 
 and they gave it to secure the lives of the 
 Christiuus. Better one should profit by the 
 labors of all, than tliat all should perish out 
 of opposition to the good fortune of one. 
 Besides, the taking of Antioch was not the 
 great object of the Crusade ; they had taken 
 arms to deliver Jerusalem. Every delay was 
 contrary to what religion hoped I'or from its 
 soldiers, and to what the West expected from 
 its bravest knights. All the leaders, except 
 the inflexible Raymond, united in granting the 
 principality of Antioch to Bohemond, and con- 
 jured him to press the execution of his project. 
 
 The moment he left the councU, Bohemond 
 informed Phirous of what had taken place, 
 and the latter sent Mm his son as a hostage. 
 The execution of the plan was fixed for the 
 next day. To leave the garrison of Antioch 
 in the greater security, the Christians were to 
 quit tlicir camp and direct their march to- 
 ward the route by Avhich Kerbogha's army 
 was expected, and were to return to the Avails 
 of Antioch during the night. The next day, 
 at dawn, the troops received orders to pre- 
 pare for their departure ; they left the camp 
 a few hours before nightfall, with trumpets 
 sounding and ensigns flying, and after a short 
 march retraced their steps, and came in sQence 
 toward Antioch. At a signal given by the 
 Prince of Tarentum, they halted in a valley 
 west of the city, near the tOK^er of the Three 
 Sisters, commanded by Phirous. It was 
 there that the secret of the great enterprise 
 which was to open the gates to them was re- 
 vealed to the Christian army. 
 
 These deeply-laid plans, however, were 
 very near failing. At the moment the army 
 left the camp, a report was circulated in An- 
 tioch tliat a plot was on foot. The Chris- 
 tians and newly-converted Mussulmans were 
 suspected, and the name of Phirous was 
 heanl coupled with accusations of keeping 
 up an intelligence with the besiegers. He 
 was obliged to appear before Accien, who 
 interrogated him sternly, with his eyes fixed 
 upon him, to read his purpose in his counte- 
 nance : but Phirous dispersed all suspicions by 
 his self-possession. He hims(!lf proposed 
 measures for detecting the traitors, if there 
 were any ; and advised his master to change 
 the commanders of the principal towers. 
 This advice was highly approved of, and 
 Accien said he would follow it the next day. 
 At the same time orders were issued to place 
 all the Christians in the city in chains during 
 the darkness of night. The renegade was 
 then s(.'nt to liis post, loaded with praises for 
 his exactitude and fidelity. As night ap- 
 proached, every thing appeared tranquil in 
 Antioch, and Phirous, thinking his danger 
 was over, awaited the Crvisaders in the tower 
 
 As his brother commanded a tower next 
 to his, he went to him, and endeavored to 
 draw him into the plot, but his brother re- 
 fused with threatening words, and the rene- 
 gade saw that he was at least suspected. He 
 acknowledged no brother ia the man who re- 
 fused to be liis accompUce, and, as his only 
 reply, plunged his dagger into his heart. 
 
 The decisive moment arrived. The night 
 was dark, and a storm which had risen, con- 
 siderably augmented the obscurity. The 
 wind, which shook the roofs of the houses, 
 together with the incessant peals of thunder, 
 prevented the soldiers from hearing any noise 
 round the ramparts. The sky looked in- 
 flamed toward the west, and the sight of a 
 comet, which appeared above the horizon, 
 seemed to announce to the superstitious minds 
 of the Crusaders the moment destined for 
 the destruction of the infidels. They awaited 
 the signal with impatience. A Lombard, 
 named Payen, sent by Bohemond, ascended 
 the tower by a ladder of leather. Pliirous 
 received him, told him all was prepared, and, 
 to convince him of his fidehty, pointed to the 
 dead body of his brother. Wliile they were 
 talking, an officer of the garrison came to 
 visit the posts. He presented himself with a 
 lantern before the tower. Phirous, without 
 showing the least fear, concealed Bohemond's 
 messenger, and went forward to meet the 
 oflicer. He received praises for his vigilance, 
 and then hastened to send back Payen. The 
 Lombard rejoined his comrades, and con- 
 jured Bohemond, on the part of Phirous, not 
 to lose a moment. 
 
 But all at once a panic seized the soldiers : 
 at the moment of execution, they perceived 
 the full extent of the danger. Not one came 
 forward to mount the ladder. In vain Grod- 
 fTey and the Prince of Tarentum employed 
 by turns promises and threats : both leaders 
 and soldiers remained motionless. Bohemond 
 then ascended by a rope ladder, with the 
 hope that his example would be followed by 
 some of the bravest, but nobody felt it his 
 duty to meet the risk. He ai-rived alone on 
 the tower, where Phirous reproached him 
 warmly for his tardiness. Bohemond re- 
 descended in haste, and told the soldiers all 
 was ready to receive them. His words, but 
 still more his example, at length revived the 
 courage of the men. Sixty Crusaders pre- 
 pared for the escalade. Encouraged by one 
 Foulcher of Chartres, they seized the ladder 
 of leather and ascended the tower. Among 
 these sixty was the Count of Flanders, with 
 many of the principal leaders. Sixty others 
 soon followed the steps of the first, and these 
 were followed by such numbers, and so 
 precipitately, that the parapet to which the 
 ladder was fastened gave way, and fell with 
 a crash into the ditch. Those who were near 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 35 
 
 the summit of the walls fell upon the lances 
 and swords of their companions. All was 
 confusion and disorder among the assailants ; 
 the leaders of the enterprise, nevertheless, 
 looked on with a tranquil eye. Phirous, 
 over the bloody body of his brother, embraced 
 his new companions, gave up to then- swords 
 another brother who was with him, and put 
 them in possession of the three towers con- 
 fided to his command. Seven other towers 
 soon fell into their hands. Pliu'ous then 
 called upon all the Christian army to ad- 
 vance ; he fastened a fresh ladder to the ram- 
 part, by which the most impatient ascended, 
 and pointed out to others a gate they could 
 break in, and by which they entered the city 
 in crowds. 
 
 Godfrey, Raymond, and the Count of Nor- 
 mandy were soon in the streets of Antioch 
 with their battalions. All the trumpets were 
 sounded, and the four hills of the city re- 
 sounded with the terrible cry, "Dzew le veut ! 
 Dieu le veut /" At the first report of the 
 tumult, the Christian inhabitants of Antioch 
 beheved their last hour to be come, and that 
 the Mussulmans were about to cut their 
 throats. The latter, half-asleep, crawled fi-om 
 their houses to inquire the cause of the noise 
 they heard, and died without knowing who 
 were the traitors, or by what hand they 
 were struck. Some, when aware of the 
 danger, fled toward the mountain upon 
 wliich the citadel was built; whilst others 
 rushed out at the gates of the city. All who 
 could not fly fell beneath the swords of the 
 conquerors. 
 
 Notwithstanding the confusion, Bohemond 
 did not fail to take possession of Antioch ; 
 and when day appeared, his red flag was 
 seen floating over one of the highest towers 
 of the city. At sight of this, the Crusaders 
 left in charge of the camp uttered loud shouts 
 of joy, and flocked to the city to partake of 
 the new conquest. The slaughter of the 
 Mussulmans was pursued with fury. The 
 Christians, who had suffered much, exliibited 
 tlieir chains to their Hberators, and increased 
 their thirst for blood : the pubHc places were 
 covered with dead bodies, and blood flowed 
 down all the streets. Every house and thing 
 that was not marked with a cross was the 
 object of their fiiry ; all who did not pro- 
 nounce the name of Christ were massacred 
 without mercy. 
 
 In a single night, more than ten thousand 
 of the inhabitants of Antioch perished ; many 
 who attempted to escape were brought back 
 to either death or slavery. Accien, finding 
 he was betrayed, and not daring to place 
 confidence in any of his oSicers, resolved to 
 fly toward Mesopotamia, and meet Kerbogha. 
 After leaving the gates, he was proceeding 
 without any escort, through forests and over 
 
 mountains, when he fell in with some Arme- 
 nian woodcutters. These men recognized 
 the Prince of Antioch, and as he was without 
 a train, and bore upon his countenance the 
 marks of depression and gi'ief, they judged the 
 city must be taken. One of them went up 
 to liim, snatched his sword fiom him, and 
 plunged it into his heart. His head was 
 brought to the new masters of Antioch. 
 After having received -gi-eat wealth as the re- 
 ward of his treachery, Phirous re-embraced 
 the Christianity he had abandoned, and fol- 
 lowed the Crusaders to Jerusalem. Two 
 years after, his ambition not being satisfied, 
 he returned to the religion of Mahomet, and 
 died abhorred by both Mussulmans and 
 Christians. 
 
 When tired of slaughter, the Christians 
 turned their attention toward tlie citadel; but 
 that, being situated upon an almost inaccessi- 
 ble mountain, set their efforts at defiance. 
 They satisfied themselves with surrounding 
 it with machines of war and soldiers, and 
 proceeded to indulge in all the intoxication 
 inspired by their victory. The pillage of An- 
 tioch yielded immense treasures; and, al- 
 though provisions did not abound, they gave 
 themselves up to intemperance and debauch- 
 ery. 
 
 These things took place in the early part 
 of June, 1098 ; the siege had commenced in 
 the month of October, the preceding year. 
 After this success, for we can not call it a 
 victory, three days quickly passed away in 
 rejoicings and festivity ; but the fourth was 
 a day of fear and of mourning. 
 
 A formidable army of Saracens approached 
 Antioch. All the powers of the East were 
 roused by the success of the Christians, and 
 Asia Minor seemed to be in arms to repel the 
 attack of Europe. Kerbogha, Sultan of Mos- 
 soul, commanded the Mussulman forces. This 
 formidable leader had gained great experience 
 in civil wars. Three sultans, the Governor 
 of Jerusalem, and twenty-eight emirs, march- 
 ed in his train. Animated by the thirst of 
 vengeance, the Mussulman soldiers swore by 
 their prophet to exterminate the Christians ; 
 and, three days after the taking of Antioch, 
 the army of Kerbogha pitched their tents up- 
 on the banks of the Orontes. Their approach 
 was announced to the Christians by the ap- 
 pearance of three hundred horsemen, who 
 came under the walls to reconnoitre. Anx- 
 iety and alarm instantly succeeded to joy 
 and excess ; for they at once perceived that 
 they had not provisions for a siege. Troops 
 were sent to forage in all directions, but as 
 the territory of Antioch had been ravaged for 
 several months, they returned, to the con- 
 sternation of their comrades, almost empty- 
 handed. The moment the infidels arrived, 
 they attacked the advanced posts of the Cru- 
 
36 
 
 ANTIOCH. 
 
 saders. In these early combats, the Chris- 
 tians had to lament the loss of some of their 
 bravest warriors. Bohemond was Avounded 
 in a sortie. In vain Tancred and Godfrey 
 performed prodigies of valor; tlie Mussul- 
 mans drove the Christians into the city, in 
 which they were now, in their turn, besieged. 
 
 Placed between the vast Mussulman army 
 and the garrison of the citadel, the position 
 of the Crusaders was awful. Kerbogha took 
 possession of the port of St. Simeon, so that 
 no provisions could reach them by sea, and 
 famine very quickly began to exercise cruel 
 ravages upon the besieged. 
 
 At the very commencement of the siege, 
 the commonest necessaries were worth their 
 weight in gold. After having slaughtered 
 most of their horses, they were obliged to 
 have recourse to unclean animals. The sol- 
 diers and the poor who followed the army 
 lived upon leaves and roots; some even went 
 so far as to devour the leather of their buck- 
 lers and shoes : the most destitute exhumed 
 the bodies of the Saracens, and, to support 
 their wretched existence, disputed his prey 
 with death. In this frightful distress, agonized 
 mothers could no longer support their chil- 
 dren, and with them died of despair and hun- 
 ger. Princes and knights, whose pride had 
 been most conspicuous, were debased to the 
 asking of charity. More than one leader sold 
 his equipments and his arms to purchase food 
 for a single day. 
 
 Many of the Crusaders endeavored to fly 
 from a city which presented nothing but the 
 image and the prospect of death ; some fled 
 toward the sea, through a thousand dangers; 
 others cast themselves among the Mussul- 
 mans, where they purchased a morsel of 
 bread by abandonment of Christ and his re- 
 Ugion. The soldiers lost courage at seeing 
 the Count de Melun fly, for the second time : 
 he could brave any dangers in the field of 
 battle, but he could not endure hunger and 
 misery. His desertion was preceded by that 
 of the Count de Blois, who bore the standard 
 of the Crusaders, and presided in council. 
 He had quitted the army two days before 
 the taking of Antioch ; and when he learned 
 th(; arrival of Kerbogha, marched toward 
 Constantinople. The deserters escaped dur- 
 ing the darkness of night. Sometimes they 
 precipitated themselves into the ditches of 
 the city, at the risk of their lives ; and others 
 slipped down the rampart with tlie aid of 
 ropes. 
 
 Stephen, Count of Chartres, arrived safely 
 at the camp of Alexius, who was advancing 
 at the head of an army toward Antioch. To 
 excuse his desertion, he did not fail to paint 
 in the darkest colors the ills and perils of the 
 Christians, and to make it evident by his re- 
 cital that God had abandoned tlie cause of the 
 
 Christians. The despair of some Latin pil- 
 grims who followed the army of the Greeks 
 was so violent, that it inspured them with 
 horrible blasphemies. 
 
 The Emperor Alexius, who had advanced 
 as far as Pliilomelum, terrified at all he heard, 
 did not dare to continue his march toward 
 Antioch. He returned toward Constantino- 
 ple, dragging in his train half the inhabitants 
 of the countries he passed through, they be- 
 ing afraid of being left to the mercy of the 
 Mussulmans. 
 
 The news of this retreat completed the de- 
 spair of the Christians: hopewasgone; deaths 
 increased awfully ; their enfeebled hands could 
 scarcely wield the lance or the sword ; they 
 had neither the strength to defend their fives 
 nor to bury the dead. Amid such frightful 
 misery, no more tears were seen, to flow, no 
 more groans were heard, the silence was as 
 complete in Antioch as if it had been per- 
 petual night, or that no one was left in it. 
 The Crusaders were abandoned even by the 
 courage of despair. The last feeling of na- 
 ture, love of life, became fainter in their 
 hearts every day ; they dreaded to meet each 
 other in the public places, and remained con- 
 cealed in the interior of their houses, which 
 they looked upon as their tombs. 
 
 The towers and ramparts were almost' 
 without defense. Bohemond, as lord of the 
 place, in vain endeavored by words and ex- 
 ertions to keep up the courage of the Cru- 
 saders ; the summons of the serjeant-at-arms, 
 or the trumpet-call, was equally unresponded 
 to. While the army without, and the garrison 
 of the citadel within, renewed their assaults 
 daily, the Christian warriors remained mo- 
 tionless in their dwellings. In order to rouse 
 them, Bohemond set fire to several quarters 
 of the city, destroying, as a pompous poet 
 said, churches and palaces built with the cedar 
 of Lebanon, in winch shone marble from the 
 Atlas, crystal from Tyre, brass from Cyprus, 
 lead from Amathonte, and steel from En- 
 gland, The barons, unable to command the 
 obedience of their soldiers, had not strength 
 to set them an example. 
 
 They offered to give up the city, upon be- 
 ing permitted to return to their country ; but 
 Kerbogha would listen to nothing but uncon- 
 ditional surrender. The European invasion 
 of Asia was such an extraordinary event, that 
 the Saracens, perhaps wisely, deemed a severe 
 lesson necessary. 
 
 But some of the leaders, who knew how 
 the minds of many of the Crusaders had been 
 worked upon to undertake the enterprise, 
 had recourse in this extreme distress to 
 similar motives of action : they industriously 
 circulated accounts of visions and super- 
 natural revelations, all pointing to a happy 
 issue. 
 
ANTIOOH. 
 
 37 
 
 In order to realize the promises of heaven, 
 a priest of the diocese of Marseilles, named 
 Pierre Barthelemi, appeared before the coun- 
 cil of the leaders, for the purpose of reveaUng 
 an apparition of St. Andrew, which had been 
 repeated three times Avhile he was asleep. 
 The holy apostle had said to him — " Go to 
 the church of my brother, Peter, at Antioch : 
 near the high altar you will find, on digging 
 the earth, the iron of the lance which pierced 
 the side of our Redeemer. In three days, 
 that instrument of eternal salvation shall be 
 manifested to His disciples: that mystic iron, 
 borne at the head of the army, will eflect the 
 delivery of the Christians and pierce the hearts 
 of the infidels." 
 
 Adhemar, Raymond, and the other leaders 
 affected to beheve this tale. The report of it 
 was soon spread throughout the army. The 
 soldiers believed that the glory of Christ was 
 interested in their safety, and that God ought 
 to perform miracles to save his disciples and 
 defenders. During three days the Christian 
 army prepared itself by fasting and prayer for 
 the discovery of this holy lance. 
 
 On the morning of the third day, twelve 
 Crusaders, chosen from among the most re- 
 spectable of the clergy and knights, repaired 
 to the great church of Antioch, accompanied 
 by a vast number of laborers provided 
 with the necessary tools. They began to 
 dig the ground under the high altar; the 
 greatest silence prevailed in the church; 
 every instant the spectators expected to be- 
 hold the ghttering of the miraculous iron. 
 The whole army, assembled outside the 
 closed doors, awaited impatiently the result 
 of the search. The diggers had worked 
 during several hours, and had thrown out the 
 earth to the depth of twelve feet, without 
 the appearance of any lance. Night came 
 on, and notliing was discovered ; and yet the 
 impatience of the Crusaders seemed to be in- 
 creased rather than chminished by disappoint- 
 ment. The laborers rested for awhile, and 
 then in the darkness of the night resumed 
 their operations. While the twelve wit- 
 nesses were bent in prayer i-ound the hole, 
 Barthelemi leaped into it, and in a very short 
 time reappeared with the sacred iron in his 
 hand! A cry of joy was uttered by all 
 present; it was repeated by the anxious 
 army at the doors, and soon resounded 
 through every quarter of the city. The iron 
 to which so many hopes were attached, was 
 exliibited in triumph to the Crusaders ; it ap- 
 peared to them a celestial weapon with 
 which God liimself would disperse his ene- 
 mies. Enthusiasm gave fresh life to the 
 Crusaders, and seemed to restore strength to 
 the soldiers. 
 
 The leaders of the army who had thus ex- 
 cited the enthusiasm of the soldiers were too 
 
 prudent to let it slumber. They sent depu- 
 ties to the Saracens to offer them either a 
 single combat or a general engagement. 
 Peter the Hermit, who had, in the lance- 
 scene, evinced more exaltation than any one, 
 was selected for this embassy. Although re- 
 ceived with contempt in the camp of the in- 
 fidels, he spoke with none the less haughti- 
 ness and pride: "The princes assembled in 
 Antioch," said he to the Saracen leaders, 
 " have sent me to you, to demand justice. 
 These provinces, marked with the blood of 
 martyrs, have belonged to Christian peoples, 
 and as all Christian peoples are brothers, we 
 are come into Asia to avenge the outrages 
 of those who are persecuted, and to defend 
 the heritage of Christ and his disciples. 
 Heaven has allowed the cities of Syria to fall 
 for a time into the power of infidels, as a 
 chastisement for the offenses of his people ; 
 but learn that the vengeance of the Most 
 High is^at length appeased; learn that the 
 tears and repentance of the Cliristians have 
 wrested the sword from the hand of divine 
 justice, and that the God of armies is risen 
 to combat for us. Nevertheless, we still con- 
 sent to speak of peace ; I conjure you, in the 
 name of the aU-powerfiil God, to abandon 
 the territories of Antioch, and return into 
 your own country. The Christians promise 
 you, by my voice, not to interi-upt your re- 
 treat. We will put up vows that the true 
 God may touch your hearts, and show you 
 the trutli of our faith. If heaven deigns to 
 Usten to us, how delightful it will be to us to 
 give you the name of brethren, and to con- 
 clude with you a durable peace ! But if you 
 are unwiUing to receive either the advan- 
 tages of peace or the blessings of the Chris- 
 tian rehgion, let the fate of arms decide the 
 justice of our cause. As the Christians do 
 not wish to be surprised, and as they are in- 
 capable of stealing a victory, they offer you 
 the choice of the battle." 
 
 On finisliing these words, Peter fixed his 
 eyes upon the countenance of the leaders of 
 the Saracens : "Choose," said he, " the brav- 
 est of thy army, and let them fight with a 
 similar number of the Crusaders ; fight thy- 
 self with one of the Christian princes, or 
 give the signal for a general battle. Which- 
 ever be thy choice, thou shalt soon learn 
 what thy enemies are, and shalt know who 
 is the God we serve." 
 
 Kerbogha, who was acquainted with the 
 situation of the Christians, but who knew 
 nothing of the kind of succor they had re- 
 ceived in their distress, was extremely sur- 
 prised at such language. He remained for 
 some time mute with astonishment and rage] 
 but at length recovering liimself: " Return," 
 cried he to Peter, " return to those that sent 
 thee, and tell them that the conquered re- 
 
38 
 
 Al^TIOCH. 
 
 ceive conditions, and do not dictate them. 
 Miserable vagabonds, attenuated wretches, 
 phantoms can inspu-e fear in none but wo- 
 men. The warriors of Asia are not to be 
 terrified with words. The Clii-istians shall 
 soon learn that the land we tread on belongs 
 to us. Nevertheless, I am desirous of show- 
 ing them some pity, and if they will acknowl- 
 edo-e Mahomet, I may be able to forget that 
 the city, ravaged by hunger, is already in my 
 pow er ; I may leave it in their power, and give 
 them clothes, food, women — all they stand in 
 need of; for the Koran commands us to par- 
 don those who submit to its la\^'S. Tell thy 
 companions to be quick, and profit to-day by 
 my clemency; to-morrow they shall not 
 leave Antioch but by the sword. They wiU 
 then see if then- crucified God, who could not 
 save liimself on the cross, can save them 
 from the fate which is prepared for them." 
 
 This speech was warmly applauded by 
 the Saracens, whose fanaticism it rekindled. 
 Peter wanted to reply, but the Sultan of 
 Mossoul, laying his hand upon his saber, 
 commanded the miserable mendicants, who 
 united insolence to blindness, to be driven 
 out of his camp. The Christian deputies re- 
 tired in haste, and several times ran great 
 risk of their Uves in passing through the army 
 of the infidels. On his return to Antioch, 
 Peter gave the assembled princes and barons 
 an account of his mission ; and they prepared 
 for the great contest. The heralds-at-arms 
 visited the various quarters of the city, and 
 the impatient valor of the Crusaders was 
 promised battle on the ensuing day. 
 
 The priests and bishops exhorted the Chris- 
 tians to render themselves worthy of fighting 
 in the cause of Christ : the whole army passed 
 the night in prayer and acts of devotion. 
 Injuries were forgiven, alms were bestowed ; 
 all the churches were filled with warriors, 
 humbling themselves before God, and asking 
 absolution for theh- sins. The evening before, 
 a considerable quantity of provisions had 
 been discovered, and this unexpected abund- 
 ance was looked upon as a kind of miracle. 
 The Crusaders repaired their strength by a 
 frugal repast : toward midnight, all the bread 
 and flour that remained in Antioch served 
 for the sacrifice of the mass. A hundred 
 thousand warriors approached the tribunal 
 of penitence, and received, with all the marks 
 of piety, what they believed to be the God 
 for whom they had taken up arms. 
 
 At length day appeared ; it was the festival 
 of St. Peter and St. Paul. The gates of An- 
 tioch were thrown open, and the Christian 
 army marched out, divided into twelve 
 bodies, which reminded them of the twelve 
 apostles. Hugh the Great, although weak- 
 ened by a long Ulness, appf^arcd in the fore- 
 most ranks, bearing the standard of the 
 
 Church. All the princes, knights, and barons 
 were at the head of their men-at-arms. The 
 Count of Toulouse was the only leader not in 
 the ranks; detained in Antioch, in conse- 
 quence of a wound, he was charged with 
 keeping the garrison in check while the 
 battle was fought. 
 
 Raymond of AgQes, one of the historians 
 of the Crusade, bore the holy lance, and ex- 
 hibited it to the soldiers. Bishop Adliemar 
 marched by his side, announcing to the Cru- 
 saders the assistance of the heavenly legions 
 which God had promised them. A part of the 
 clergy advanced in procession at the head of 
 the army, singing the martial Psakn : " Let the 
 Lord arise, and let his enemies be dispersed." 
 The bishops and priests who remained in 
 Antioch, surrounded by the women and chil- 
 dren, from the heights of the ramparts, 
 blessed the arms of the Crusaders, and raising 
 their hands toward heaven, prayed the Lord 
 to save his people, and confound the pride of 
 his enemies. The banks of the. Oronte's and 
 the neighboring mountains seemed to reply 
 to these invocations, and resounded with the 
 war-cry of the Crusaders, Dieu le veut I Dieu 
 le veut ! 
 
 Amid this concert of acclamations and 
 prayers the Christian army advanced into 
 the plain. To consider only the state to 
 which it was reduced, it had rather the ap- 
 pearance of a vanquished army than of one 
 wliich was marching to victory. A great 
 number of the Crusaders were almost without 
 clothes. Most of the knights and barons 
 marched on foot. Some were mounted on 
 asses, and some on camels; and, which is 
 worthy of note on such a day, Godfrey 
 Bouillon was obliged to borrow a horse of 
 the Count of Toulouse. In the ranks were 
 sickly attenuated men, marching with diffi- 
 culty, and only supported by the hope of 
 either conquering or dying in the cause of 
 Christ. 
 
 All the plains near Antioch were covered 
 with Mussulman battalions. The Saracens 
 had divided their army into fifteen bodies, 
 arranged in echelons. In the midst of all these 
 bodies, that of Kerbogha looked Uke an inac- 
 cessible mountain. The Saracen general, 
 who had no expectation of a battle, at first 
 supposed that the Christians were coming to 
 implore his clemency. A black flag, hoisted 
 on the citadel of Antioch, which was the sig- 
 nal agreed upon to announce the resolution 
 of the Crusaders, soon convinced him that he 
 had not to deal with aupphcants. Two thou- 
 sand men of his army, who guarded the 
 bridge of Antioch, were cut to pieces by the 
 Count de Vermandois. The fugitives carried 
 terror to the tent of their general, who was 
 playing at chess at the time. Roused from 
 his false security, Kerbogha ordered the head 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 39 
 
 of a deserter, who had announced to him the 
 speedy surrender of the Christians, to be 
 struck olf, and prepared for battle. 
 
 On leaving Antioch, the Christian army 
 advanced westward, toward the point where 
 the mountains approach the Orontes. Drawn 
 up in battle-array on a vast space where the 
 mountains formed a half-circle around them, 
 and secured them from surprise, their line ex- 
 tended into the plain a leag-ue from the city. 
 Hugh, the two Eoberts, the Count de Be- 
 lesme, and the Count of Hainault placed them- 
 selves at the head of the left wing ; Godfrey 
 was on the right wing, supported by Eu- 
 stache, Baldwin du Bourg, Tancred, Renaud 
 de Toul, and Erard de Puyset. Adhemar 
 was in the center, with Gaston de Beam, the 
 Count de Die, Raimbaut of Orange, William 
 of Montpellier, and Amenjeu d'Albret. Bo- 
 hemond commanded a body of reserve, ready 
 to fly to any point where the Christians 
 should require help. When Kerbogha saw 
 the dispositions of the Christians, he ordered 
 the Sultans of Nicea, Damascus, and Aleppo 
 to make the tour of the mountain, and after- 
 ward reascend the Orontes, so as to place 
 themselves between the Christian army and 
 the city of Antioch. He at the same time 
 drew up Ms army to receive the Christians 
 and repulse their attack. He placed his 
 troops partly on the heights, partly in the 
 plain. His right wing was commanded by 
 the Emir of Jerusalem, and his left/ by one of 
 tJae sons of Accien. For himself, he remain- 
 ed ujDon a lofty hill, to give his orders, and 
 watch the movements of the two armies. 
 
 At the moment the battle began, Kerbogha 
 was seized with fear, and he sent to the 
 Christian princes to propose a combat be- 
 tween a given number on each side, to pre- 
 vent the general carnage. But this offer, 
 which he had rejected the day before, was 
 not likely to be adopted by the leaders of an 
 army full of ardor and confident of victory. 
 The Christians did not doubt that heaven 
 would declare for them, and this persuasion 
 must render them invincible. In their en- 
 thusiasm they looked upon the most natural 
 events as prodigies which announced the tri- 
 umph of their arms. A ball of fire, which 
 the evening before had passed over Antioch, 
 and burst over the Saracen camp, appeared 
 to them a certain forerunner of victory. As 
 they left Antioch, a slight rain refreshed the 
 hot air of the season and the cUmate, and ap- 
 peared in their eyes a fresh proof of the favor 
 of heaven. A strong wind, which added 
 speed to their javelins and impeded those of 
 tlie enemy, was, for them, like the wind of 
 celestial anger, raised to disperse the infidels. 
 Animated by these persuasions, the Cliristian 
 army was impatient for the fight. They 
 marched toward the enemy in perfect order : 
 
 a profound silence prevailed, broken alone by 
 the voices of the commanders, the hymns of 
 the priests, and the exliortations of Adhemar. 
 
 All at once the Saracens commenced the 
 attack ; they discharged a shower of arrows, 
 and rushed upon the Christians, uttering bar- 
 barous howhngs. In spite of their impetuous 
 charge, their right wing was quickly repulsed 
 and broken by the Christians. Godfrey met 
 with greater resistance in their left wing : he, 
 however, succeeded in shaking it, and throw- 
 ing their ranks into disorder. At the mo- 
 ment the troops of Kerbogha began to give 
 way, the Sultan of Nicea, who had made the 
 tour of the mountain and returned along the 
 banks of the Orontes, fell upon the rear of the 
 Christians with such impetuosity as to threat- 
 en the destruction of the body of reserve un- 
 der Bohemond. The Crusaders, who fought 
 on foot, could not stand against the first 
 charge of the Saracen cavalry. Hugh the 
 Great, when warned of the danger of Bohe- 
 mond, abandoned the pursuit of the fugitives 
 and flew to the succor of the reserve. Then 
 the fight was renewed with fresh fury. Ki- 
 lidj-Arslan, who had to avenge the disgi'ace of 
 several defeats, as well as the loss of his 
 states, fought like a lion at the head cif his 
 troops. A squadron of three thousand Sara- 
 cen horsemen, all bristhng with steel, and 
 armed with clubs, carried disorder and. ter- 
 ror into the ranks of the Christians. The 
 standard of the Count de Yermandois was 
 borne off and retaken, covered with the blood 
 of Crusaders and infidels. Godfrey and Tan- 
 cred, who flew to the aid of Hugh and Bohe- 
 mond signalized their strength and courage 
 by the death of many Mussulmans. The Sul- 
 tan of Nicea, whom no reverse could subdue, 
 still sustained the shock of the Christians. In 
 the heat of the fight he caused lighted flax to 
 be cast among the heath and diied grass 
 which covered the plain. A conflagration 
 quickly ensued, wliich encircled the Christ- 
 ians with volumes of fire and smoke. Their 
 ranks were for a moment broken, and they 
 paid no attention to the voice of their leaders. 
 The Sultan of Nicea was about to gather the 
 fruit of his stratagem, and victory was on the 
 point of escaping fi-om the hand of the Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 At that moment, say the historians, a squad- 
 ron was seen coming down from the mount- 
 ains. It was preceded by three horsemen 
 clothed in white, and covered with shining 
 armor: " Behold!" shouted Bishop Adhemar, 
 " behold the celestial succor that was promised 
 you. Heaven declares for the Christians; 
 the holy martyrs, George, Demetrius, and 
 Theodore, are come to fight for us." Immedi- 
 ately all eyes were turned toward the celestial 
 legion. A new ardor took possession of the 
 hearts of the Crusaders, who were persuaded 
 
40 
 
 ANTWERP. 
 
 that God himself was come to their succor ; 
 the war-cry Dieto le veut was shouted with as 
 much vigor as at the commencement of the 
 battle. The women and cliildren animated 
 the warriors by their acclamations from the 
 battlements; and the priests continued to 
 pray and sing aloud their hymns and sacred 
 songs of encouragement to the host. 
 
 Every Crusader became a hero; notlring 
 could resist their impetuous shock. In a 
 moment the Saracens were shaken every- 
 where, and only fought in wild disorder. 
 They made an effort to rally on the other 
 side of a torrent, and again on an elevattd 
 spot, whence their clarions and trumpets re- 
 sounded ; but the Count de Vermandois at- 
 tacked them in tins last uitrenchment, and 
 quickly put them to the rout. There was 
 shortly no safety for them but in flight. The 
 banks of the Orontes, the woods, the plains, 
 the mountains were covered with fugitives, 
 who abandoned their arms and their bag- 
 gage. 
 
 Kerbogha, who had prematurely announced 
 the defeat of the Christians to the Caliph of 
 Bagdad and the Sultan of Persia, fled with 
 all speed toward the Euphrates, escorted by a 
 small number of his most faitliful soldiers. 
 Several emirs had fled before the end of the 
 battle. Tancred and some others, mounted 
 upon the horses of the conquered, pursued 
 till nightfall the Sultans of Aleppo and Da- 
 mascus, the Emir of Jerusalem, and the dis- 
 persed wreck of the Saracen army. The 
 conquerors set fire to the intrenchments, be- 
 liind which the enemy's infantry had taken 
 refuge. A great number of Mussulmans 
 perished there in the flames. 
 
 According to many cotemporary histori- 
 ans, the infidels left a hundred thousand dead 
 on the field of battle. Pour thousand Cru- 
 saders lost their lives on this glorious day, 
 and were placed in the list of martyrs. 
 
 The Christians found abundance in the 
 tents of their enemies ; fifteen thousand camels 
 and a vast number of horses fell into their 
 hands. In the camp of the Saracens, where 
 they passed the night, they admired at leisure 
 the luxury of tlie Orientals, and examined 
 with surprise the tent of the King ofMossoul, 
 in all parts of which glittered gold and pre- 
 cious stones, and which, divided into long 
 streets, flanked by high towers, resembled a 
 fortified city. They employed several days 
 in carrying into Antioch the spoils of the 
 conquered. The booty was immense, and 
 every soldier found himself richer than when 
 he left Europe. 
 
 The Saracen army was composed of newly 
 raised troops, from nations generally at feud 
 one with another ; and of the twenty-(.'iglit 
 emirs who accompanied Kerbogha, scarcely 
 any two were disposed to act in concert, or 
 
 acknowledge the authority of one leader. On 
 the contrary, strange to say, the most perfect 
 union prevailed on that day among the Clu'is- 
 tians. — Rohxon. 
 
 ANTWERP. — This great commercial city 
 of Belgium, is situated on the right bank of 
 the Scheldt, twenty-seven miles north of 
 Brussels. It is strongly fortified, its walls 
 and otlier defenses completely encompassing 
 the city on the land side, from tire river on 
 the north to the citadel on the south, a dis- 
 tance, following tlie line of fortification, of 
 about two and three fourth miles. Antwerp 
 has been several times subjected to siege, of 
 three of which only we think it necessary to 
 ofter any details. 
 
 First Siege, a.d. 1583. — The Netherlands, 
 tired of Spanish domination, made the false 
 step of getting rid of one evil by adopting 
 another quite as bad, and elected as their 
 sovereign Francis of France, who, known as 
 the Duke d'Alen^on, had recently assumed 
 the title of Duke d'Anjou. The worthy 
 brother of Francis II., Charles IX., and Hen- 
 ry III. — the son of Catherine de Medici — the 
 Duke of Anjou, might have been thought the 
 last prince to be selected for the purpose of 
 reigning over a people so situated as the 
 Netherlanders were ; but France was the ene- 
 my of Spain ; was the most powerful neighbor 
 they had, and the wily Catherine and wicked 
 Henry III., were hberal in their promises. 
 
 Very httle satisfied with the name of leader 
 and a hmited authority, the Duke of Anjou 
 soon made an effort to throw off the yoke of 
 the States, and to reign as monarch. His 
 first design was to gain possession of the citadel 
 of Antwerp. On the 17th of January, 1583, he 
 left liis palace early in the morning, followed 
 by several Frenchmen on horseback, and 
 passed out of the city, by the gate of St. James. 
 He had scarcely iett the city, when those 
 who accompanied him pretended to quarrel 
 among themselves, and fell sword in hand 
 upon the covins de garde, the soldiers of which 
 they massacred, or put to flight, and, at the 
 same time, seized upon that gate. All the 
 citizens of that quarter hastened to the spot, 
 while the French took possession of the Em- 
 peror's gate, and of the curtain which was 
 between those two entrances. The troops 
 who had been left in the city, ran through 
 the streets, exclaiming: "The city is won! 
 the city is won! Vive la Messe! Vive la 
 Messe!" which was their rallying cry. Fif- 
 teen ensigns of foot and ten cornets of horse 
 came to their assistance. The Swiss were 
 approaching likewise. But an accident they 
 might have prevented, disconcerted the en- 
 terprise. They had Ibrgotten to take posses- 
 sion of the portcuUis of the St. James gate; 
 and the citizens, on perceiving this omission, 
 rushed to tlie top of it, let it down, and thus 
 
ANTWERP. 
 
 41 
 
 impeded the entrance of the French. Tlie 
 whole people took up arms : every man be- 
 came a soldier. The enraged citizens com- 
 bined instantly to drive out an enemy who 
 aimed at their property and their hves. So 
 much in earnest Avere they, that they took 
 the money from their purses, and molded 
 or cut it into bullets with their teeth, and 
 loaded their gims with it. The women dis- 
 puted with the men the glory of defending 
 their country. The disconcerted French were 
 surrounded, pursued, and comjiletely routed. 
 In vain the Duke endeavored to withdraw 
 them from the rage of the Flemings; they 
 were all killed, wounded, or taken prisoners. 
 Fifteen hundred were left on the field of bat- 
 tle ; among whom were persons of the most 
 illustrious houses in France; the Flemings 
 did not lose a hundred men. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1585. — This is consid- 
 ered one of the most remarkable sieges of 
 modern times, from its cause, the parties con- 
 cerned, the events, and the result. 
 
 The Prince of Parma presented himself, in 
 1585, before Antwerp, at the head of a pow- 
 erful army. His operations commenced by 
 the attack of the forts of Lillo and Liesten- 
 stoech, constructed by the Dutch upon the 
 banks of the Scheldt. The Italians conceived 
 a stratagem which very much facilitated the 
 capture of this last fort. They got together 
 a large number of wagons, loaded with green 
 hay, to which they set fire. The wind car- 
 ried the smoke directly toward the fort. 
 Smothered and stifled by this cloud, the gar- 
 rison were constrained to draw a httle on 
 one side, and the besiegers taking advantage 
 of this short absence, mounted the ramparts, 
 and carried the place. The prince was not 
 so fortunate at Lillo. Mondragone, not hav- 
 ing attacked it briskly enough, allowed a re- 
 inforcement to enter, by which six weeks 
 and two thousand men were lost. This en- 
 terprise was abandoned, and the Spaniards 
 contented themselves with masking the fort 
 on the land side, and stopping the excursions 
 of the troops who were shut up in it. The 
 duke next undertook to close the Scheldt. In 
 the month of September, he built two forts, 
 opposite each other; furnished them with 
 artillery, and then began the construction of 
 a bridge, in appearance a clrimerical project, 
 but upon which the success of the siege de- 
 pended. The Spanish general dug a broad 
 and deep canal, two leagues in length, to 
 facilitate the transport of materials ; this was 
 called the Parma Canal. To animate the 
 laborers, the prince fixed his quarters in the 
 village of Beversen. The Count de Mans- 
 feld, lieutenant-general, commanded on the 
 Brabant side, and was encamped at Stabrock. 
 Mondragone was intrenched on the banks of 
 the river, opposite LiUo, where he held the 
 
 enemy in check. On all parts forts were 
 built, to secure the dykes, and prevent the 
 Dutch from inundating the country ; commu- 
 nication between the city and the neighbor- 
 ing places was completely cut ofl', as was all 
 means of its receiving succor by the Scheldt. 
 The Marquis de Roubais was charged with 
 the construction of the bridge. He exhibited 
 so much activity in tliis important work, that 
 a speedy completion of it was hoped for. 
 
 The besieged, terrified at the progress of 
 the Spaniards, were a prey to the most seri- 
 ous inquietudes. In tliis wealthy place, every 
 one trembled for his property, and yet could 
 see no means of escaping the storm which 
 growled over their heads. The firmest hearts 
 were shaken. It was given out that they 
 would no longer sustain a siege which must 
 cost so much blood and treasure. Roused by 
 tliis, Sainte-Aldegonde, the mayor of Ant- 
 werp, ventured, though alone, to combat this 
 resolution. In speeches of fire he revived 
 the fallen courage of his fellow-citizens, he 
 inspired them with republican sentiments, 
 and induced them to swear, with a common 
 voice, an eternal renunciation of the yoke 
 of Philip of Spain. An edict forbade, under 
 pain of death, the least approach to accommo- 
 dation with the royahsts. The greatest ardor 
 was evinced for the defense of their country. 
 To prolong the means of resistance, pro- 
 visions were distributed very economically, 
 and every preparation that could be devised 
 was made to thwart the construction of the 
 fatal brid^ Avhich was to reduce Antwerp. 
 
 To prevent or retard this work, and de- 
 stroy what was done, several singular vessels 
 were employed, which were to be filled with 
 fireworks. The redoubts the prince had built 
 on the banks of the river interfered with the 
 cruises of the AntAverp frigates ; a vessel of 
 enormous size was constructed, provided 
 with large guns, for the purpose of attacking 
 them. This immense mass in some sort re- 
 sembled a floating fortress. The besieged 
 conceived such magnificent hopes from this 
 vessel, that they named it Tlie End of the 
 War ; a boastful title, of which the skill and 
 activity of the Prince of Parma made the 
 vanity known. 
 
 Already the straccadoes, which formed the 
 hutments of each end of the bridge, ap- 
 proached completion, in spite of the efforts 
 of the citizens, who gave unceasingly brave 
 and sanguinary battle. In one of these con- 
 flicts, Roubais took TeUgny prisoner, a cap- 
 tain equally brave and skillful. The Count 
 of Hohenlohe was named in his place. This 
 able officer did every thing possible, both by 
 land and on the Scheldt, to impede the opera- 
 tions of the besiegers. But, notwithstanding 
 all his efforts, they at length succeeded in 
 procuring a sufficient number of vessels to 
 
42 
 
 ANTWERP. 
 
 close the river in the middle of its course ; 
 and, on the 25th of February, 1585, the 
 bridge was entirely finished. 
 
 The spot for this famous bridge was chosen 
 between the viUages of Ordam and Calloo, 
 because the bed of the river was narrower 
 there than at any other part. Its course made 
 a marked elbow, which would prevent the 
 vessels of the enemy from saihng full upon 
 the bridge. On commencing it they had 
 driven, on each side of the Scheldt, long rows 
 of large piles, which were continued as far 
 as the depth of the river would permit. 
 They were joined together transversely, and 
 in ail their length, with very strong and solid 
 pieces of wood : this formed what they called 
 staccadoes : that of Calloo was 200 feet long, 
 and that of Ordam 900. The space left be- 
 tween them was 1,250 feet. Upon each of 
 these was formed a kind of place of arms, 
 capable of containing a body of troops suffi- 
 cient to defend it, and to protect the vessels 
 which were to continue the bridge. These 
 were lined by a parapet, from which the 
 soldiers, protected from the shots of the en- 
 emy, could annoy them with their fire. The 
 two forts constructed at the two tetes dupont, 
 that is to say, at the extremity of the stac- 
 cadoes, on the land side, protected the two 
 flanks of them ; for tliis purpose they were 
 furnished with a numerous artillery. Bat- 
 teries also were estabUshed in the places of 
 arms. To these precautions, was added that 
 of bristhng, on both sides, the staccadoes 
 with large posts, terminating in sharp u-on 
 points. They protruded a considerable dis- 
 tance ; and great piles, driven into the bed of 
 the river, held them fast just above the water. 
 It was proposed by this to keep off the en- 
 emy's vessels, and weaken their attacks. 
 When the staccadoes were completed, the 
 vessels were brought up that were intended 
 to close the remainder of the Scheldt in the 
 deepest and widest part. Tliirty-two barks, 
 60 feet long and 12 feet wide, were selected 
 for this purpose; they were placed at 22 
 feet from each other; they were fixed in 
 their positions by two good anchors each, 
 and were fastened together by a great num- 
 ber of strong chains. Each bark was manned 
 by thirty soldiers and four sailors, and armed 
 with two cannon at the extremities. The 
 total number of cannon distributed over the 
 staccadoes and the bridge amounted to 97. 
 The bridge likewise was protected by an out- 
 ward defense, in ordt'r to secure it from sur- 
 prise. It was known that the garrison were 
 preparmg fire-ships, with which they meant 
 to assail the bridge. It was likewise feared 
 that the armed vessels in the besieged city 
 might attack it from above, at the same time 
 that tlie shif)S of the confederates might at- 
 tempt it fi'om below. To secure it from this 
 
 double danger, some large rafts were made 
 with a great number of masts solidly fastened 
 together, wliich were set afloat in the width 
 of the bridge, and presented a sort of rampart 
 or large parapet to the enemy. This immense 
 work, wliich was two miles four hundred 
 feet in length, required for its construction 
 seven months of incessant fatigue and apph- 
 cation. The engineers who had the dhection 
 of it were named Jean Baptiste Plato and 
 Prosperce Barrocliio. It was the latter who 
 formed the idea of the rafts which covered the 
 bridge. The Duke of Parma, to reward them 
 for their labors, made them a present of all 
 the materials, after the capture of Antwerp. 
 
 The city, however, neglected nothing that 
 might impede or destroy this astonishing un- 
 dertaking. It retained in its service a cele- 
 brated Italian engineer, named Prederic 
 Griambelh, a native of Mantua. It was he 
 who invented and brought into play those 
 destructive vessels since known by the name 
 of infernal machines. They were built of 
 very thick and sohdly-joined timbers, among 
 which were constructed chambers for mines, 
 proportioned to their size. These were 
 formed of good bricks and mortar, and re- 
 quired but one Ught to set fire to the powder 
 with which they were filled. These terrible 
 vessels were loaded with blocks of stone, 
 bullets of different caUbres, in short, with all 
 sorts of materials of great weight, heaped 
 together as closely as possible, in order that 
 the effect of the mine might be increased by 
 the resistance opposed to it. GiambeUi em- 
 ployed more than eight months in getting 
 every tiling ready. Tlie large vessel of wliich 
 we have before spoken was not so soon com- 
 pleted. It was a sliip with two very lofly 
 decks : the under one was armed with several 
 large and small cannon; the upper was a 
 large place of arms, whereon were a number 
 of troops, who from the elevation of that 
 deck could keep up a warm fire of musketry. 
 This enormous vessel had but two large 
 masts of equal size, placed at the two ex- 
 tremities, and of nearly the same shape. To 
 facilitate its approach to the redoubts con- 
 structed by the royaUsts upon the banks of 
 the river, it was quite flat, and only sunk 
 into the water in proportion to its weight, 
 being kept afloat upon a vast raft of enor- 
 mous beams, supported by empty barrels. 
 Such were the means to which the inhabit- 
 ants of Antwerp had recourse to keep open 
 the navigation of the Scheldt. They liad 
 placed all their hopes in them. The confed- 
 erates were expected to aid their endeavors. 
 A great number of armed vessels awaited 
 near Lillo the effects of the infernal machines, 
 with the view of acting at the same time. 
 They att(nnpted to recapture the fort of 
 Liestenstoech, and succeeded. 
 
ANTWERP. 
 
 43 
 
 On the 4th of April at length appeared on 
 the river tlie two redoubtable machines called 
 Fortune and Uojye, followed by some smaller 
 vessels. They were left to the tide ; having 
 nobody on board, they floated, abandoned to 
 themselves, and were carried by the reflux. 
 Scarcely were they in motion, than there 
 burst from them a column of fire, which, 
 after having burnt for a few instants, ap- 
 peared to sink and be extinguished. The 
 spectators were astonished. All at once one 
 of the smaller vessels blew up, when at a 
 considerable distance from the bridge, and 
 produced no other effect than a cloud of 
 thick smoke. All that were constructed in 
 the same manner proved equally abortive. 
 There was nothing to be feared but from the 
 two large vessels, which insensibly drew 
 nearer to their object. The first, the For- 
 tune, ran upon the left bank of the river, 
 burst with a horrible crash, destroying the 
 garrison of a neighboring redoubt and a 
 number of sokhers dispersed about the envi- 
 rons. However serious was the efiect of 
 this, that of the Hojje promised to be more 
 terrific, and, in fact, caused considerable 
 damage. This vessel had been guided to 
 the point of union of one of the staccadoes 
 and the barks which formed the bridge. It 
 was at tins spot it blew up. The air re- 
 mained for a long time darkened ; the shock 
 experienced by the earth extended miles 
 round ; the Scheldt rushed from its bed, and 
 threw its foaming waters over the neighbor- 
 ing country; the bodies of the miserable 
 victims to this explosion were so mutilated 
 as to jareserve no resemblance to the human 
 figure. The vast mass of stones and instru- 
 ments of death which were hurled abroad 
 by this frightful volcano, falling in all direc- 
 tions, a great number of unfortunates were 
 kQled, wounded, or bruised in the most cruel 
 manner. Five hundred royalists perished, 
 and thousands were either lamed or danger- 
 ously hurt. The death of the Marquis de 
 Roubais was the crowning incident of this 
 fatal day. The damage sustained by the 
 bridge was not so great as was at first feared ; 
 but the disorder was so great, that if the en- 
 emy had attacked the work at that moment, 
 all would have been lost. They were quite 
 ignorant of the effect of their own machine ; 
 and the good face put upon the affair by the 
 besiegers led them to beheve that the bridge 
 had sustained but little injury. 
 
 The citizens of Antwerp had now no hope 
 but in the large vessel wliich they had named 
 Tlie End of the War. It was put to work. 
 Tliis vast castle drew near to one of the re- 
 doubts built on the banks of the river, on the 
 Brabant side. The men on board commenced 
 a brisk fire : they amounted to more than a 
 thousand ; they supported the effects of the 
 
 lower cannon by a continual discharge of 
 musketry; they landed for the purpose of 
 attacking a redoubt ; but in this they faUed. 
 The fort braved their batteries, and their as- 
 saults proved useless. On the other side, 
 their enormous vessel was so knocked about 
 by the artillery of the redoubt, that they had 
 much difficulty in repairing it, and rendering 
 it capable of being employed again. A sec- 
 ond attempt was as unfortunate as the first ; 
 and all the efforts made afterward, either to 
 carry the works or break down the bridge, 
 proved equally fruitless. The most memor- 
 able of the combats fought on these occasions 
 was that of the counter-dyke. The field of 
 battle was only seventeen feet wide. The 
 townspeople were desirous of carrying it, at 
 any price. Animated by the example and 
 exhortatians of Sainte-Aldegonde and the 
 Count of Hohenlohe, they more than once re- 
 pulsed the royahsts, and beUeved themselves 
 masters of the object of their generous efforts. 
 But, overwhelmed by the number of their 
 enemies, rather than conquered, they yielded 
 their triumph, and retreated within the walls 
 of their city, having lost 2500 men and tliirty 
 ships. After this bloody victory, which had 
 cost him more than 1000 men, the Prince 
 of Parma took from the besieged all the 
 neighboring posts that belonged to them, and 
 shut them up closely in their city. Despair 
 was then at its height ; the citizens had no 
 other prospect but the horrors of starvation 
 from famine, wlaich began to be not only 
 dreaded but felt, or the painful necessity of 
 yielding to the conqueror. The people as- 
 sembled, and openly opposed the leaders who 
 wished to continue the defense : and it be- 
 came necessary to enter into negotiations. 
 Deputies were sent to the Prince of Parma 
 to arrange the articles of surrender. Sainte- 
 Aldegonde, who was at their head, protracted 
 for two months, under various pretexts, the 
 conclusion of the treaty, believing by this 
 skillful delay he should give time for the suc- 
 cors he expected to come up. At length, on 
 the 17th of August, 1585, the capitulation 
 was signed. The conqueror then made liis 
 public entrance into the city, with all the 
 pomp of a triumph. Mounted on a superb 
 courser, in complete armor, he marched amid 
 bodies of cavalry and infantry, which opened 
 and closed tliis brilliant procession. Like 
 other conquerors, though he had obtained a 
 sanguinary victory over a city which was in 
 arms for freedom of action and opinion, he 
 ended his triumph by offering up thanks to 
 the God of Battles, who holds defeat and 
 victory in his hands. — Rohson. 
 
 Third Siege, 1832.— On the 30th of Octo- 
 ber, 1832, Marshal Gerard, commander of 
 the French army sent the following summons 
 to General Chasse, commander of the Dutch 
 
44 
 
 ANTWERP. 
 
 forces who occupied tlie citadel of Ant- 
 werp: 
 
 " To General Chasse, commanding the cit- 
 adel of Antwerp : 
 
 " M. Le General — I am arrived before the 
 citadel of Antwerp, at the head of the French 
 army, with orders from my government to 
 demand the execution of the treaty of the 
 15th of November, 1831, which guaranties 
 to his majesty the King of the Belgians the 
 possession of that fortress, as well as the forts 
 depending upon it, on both sides of the 
 Scheldt. I hope to find you disposed to rec- 
 ognize the justice of tliis demand. If, con- 
 trary to my expectations, it prove otherwise, 
 I am ordered to make Imown to you that I 
 must employ the means at my disposal to 
 take possession of the citadel of Antwerp. 
 
 " The operations of the siege will be di- 
 rected against the outer fronts of the citadel ; 
 I have, therefore, a right to hope, conform- 
 ably with the laws of war, and the usages 
 constantly observed, that jon will abstain 
 from every kind of hostility against the city. 
 I cause a part of it to be occupied, with the 
 sole view of preventing what might expose 
 it to the fire of your artillery. A bombard- 
 ment would be an act of useless barbarity, 
 and a calamity to the commerce of aU na- 
 tions. 
 
 " If, notwithstanding these considerations, 
 you fire upon the city, France and England 
 will exact indemnities equivalent to the 
 damages caused by the fire of the citadel, 
 and of the forts, as well as by that of the 
 vessels of war. It is impossible but tliatyou, 
 yourself, foresee, that in tliis case you would 
 be personally responsible for the violation of 
 a usage respected by all civilized nations, 
 and for the evils resulting therefrom. 
 
 " I await your reply, and trust that you 
 wiU find it expedient to enter immediately 
 into negotiations with me, for delivering up 
 the city of Antwerp, and the forts depending 
 upon it. Receiving, etc." 
 
 To this, General Chasse replied that he was 
 resolved to defend himself, and the siege was 
 opened. The Frencli soldiers were cheerful 
 and eager ; but the inclement sca-^on of the 
 year served greatly to check their ardor. 
 They were compelled to dig trenches in a 
 soil, naturally very moist, amid drenching 
 rains, which increased their difficulties. In 
 some places the soldiers sank two feet in the 
 mud. Timber was brought from the city of 
 Antwerp, which, with a great number of 
 fascines, was intended to make the trenches 
 more accessible. At length, after incredible 
 exertions, all the batteries were pronounced 
 ready for action, on the night of the 2d of 
 September, excepting Nos. 7 and 8 upon the 
 left wing. The gun^ for these last two places 
 were planted the following night. At eleven 
 
 o'clock, on the 4th of December, the besieg- 
 ers opened their fire upon the citadel, witli 
 eighty-two guns, which were soon increased 
 to the number of 104, the half of which were 
 mortars. The Dutch, who, in the mean time, 
 had striven to harass the operations of the 
 besiegers, now opened a brisk fire, and began 
 an obstinate resistance, determined to triumph 
 themselves, or compel the French to purchase 
 victory at a heavy cost. To prevent General 
 Chasse from fulfilling his threat of bombard- 
 ing the city. Marshal Gerard felt that it was 
 indispensable to isolate the citadel by closing 
 the Scheldt. General Sebastiani occupied 
 the embankment upon the left side of the 
 river, while General Achard was stationed 
 upon the right bank. The French also garri- 
 soned Fort St. Marie and prepared to put 
 Fort St. Phillipe in a condition to command 
 the course of the river. The Dutch fleet ad- 
 vanced to interrupt the operations of the 
 besiegers ; and, after some useless parleys, be- 
 gan a cannonade, which was without effect, 
 as the French were covered by the embank- 
 ments. On the 8th of December, a Dutch 
 frigate and corvette, and twelve gun-boats, 
 appeared off Fort Frederic, which was oc- 
 cupied by a detachment of the French army. 
 The captain was immediately summoned to 
 evacuate the fort, and upon his refusal, the 
 Dutch prepared to land under cover of a very 
 brisk fire ; but these attempts were vahantly 
 repulsed by the enemy. Fort Phillipe was 
 then put into a state of service ; two mortars 
 were placed permanently upon Fort la Croix, 
 and Gerard took all proper measures to iso- 
 late the citadel, and hinder the rupture of the 
 embankments. The French mean while di- 
 rected their attacks against the body of the 
 citadel with increasing ardor. Tlie moon was 
 in its fuU, and afforded so much light that the 
 French could not safely carry on their worlts 
 by night, for the garrison vigorously defended 
 itself, pouring upon the besiegers an incessant 
 hail of bullets, balls, and shells. The havoc 
 committed by these missiles was terrible ; but 
 the French batteries were directed with so 
 much steadiness and precision, that the Dutch 
 were compelled to take shelter in their case- 
 ments, until at length not a man was seen 
 moving about in the citadel, except those 
 absolutely necessary to work the batteries. 
 On the 13th of December the siege was 
 already very far advanced. The progress of 
 the engineering works in front of the St. 
 Laurent lunette had allowed of a raft being 
 formed upon the ditch on the left face, and 
 of mining operations being begun by the 
 besiegers upon the escarpment near the sail- 
 lant. The work which had been delayed 
 during the first two nights by the extreme 
 hardness of the masonry, had been steadily 
 resumed, and was approaching its conclusion; 
 
AQUILEIA. 
 
 45 
 
 tlie fire of the French batteries, and that of 
 tJie musketry were perseveringly kept up, 
 ever since morning, so as to occupy the atten- 
 tion of the enemy ; and the marechal de camp, 
 Georges, wlio was in the trenches with tlie 
 65th regiment of infantry, received orders to 
 lead the attack. The engineers had constructed 
 three new rafts to be joined with the first 
 one, and, in order to form a bridge, over 
 wliich the Frencli soldiers should pass to the 
 breach at the moment of the explosion of 
 the mine, the rest of the ditch had been filled 
 up with fascines loaded with stone. Upon the 
 14th, at five o'clock in the morning, the mine 
 exploded, opening a practicable breach for 
 the French. Three picked companies of 
 French infantry were put in motion, and ad- 
 vanced in silence upon the rafts and ruins of 
 the ramparts, while twenty-five grenadiers, 
 led by Carles of the 61st, passed around the 
 lunette to the right front, and proceeded with 
 ladders to the gorge, to escalade or cross the 
 barrier. At the same time another hght 
 company, under Captain Montigny, de- 
 bouched by the right, in order hkewise to at- 
 tack the lunette at the gorge, and to cut off 
 all retreat from the garrison. The soldiers 
 marched with fixed bayonets ; they climbed 
 the breach ; and rushed with the utmost in- 
 trepidity upon the Dutch garrison, which, 
 thus surprised and surrounded, laid down its 
 arms after a short but desperate resistance. 
 Many Dutch soldiers escaped; a few were 
 killed or wounded, and sixty were made 
 prisoners. But this first piece of ill-success did 
 not dismay the besieged; they stiU poured 
 forth incessant showers of shell and shot 
 upon the French from the yet unimpaired 
 portions of the citadel. The fire of the 
 French was directed with extreme precision, 
 and soon began to tell seriously upon the 
 citadel. At length the moment arrived when 
 the Dutch were obliged to give way. For 
 several days the sufl'erings of the besieged 
 had reached the highest point. The French 
 had laid dry the ditches of the citadels, and 
 the Dutch could no longer procure the neces- 
 sary supply of water. The two remaining 
 weUs were destroyed by the bombs of the 
 besiegers. There was not a building un- 
 injured. The casemated hospital appeared in 
 danger of falling. Lastly the garrison crowded 
 together in the posterns felt its strength en- 
 tirely exhausted. An enormous breach had 
 been made upon the left front of bastion No. 
 2, which had filled up nearly half the fosse. 
 The descent into the fosse was eflfected ; and 
 to render it possible to storm, nothing more 
 was requisite than to explode the mine. At 
 this juncture General Chasse sent two supe- 
 rior officers to treat with the commander of 
 the French army, and after a warm alter- 
 cation, on the 24th of November, 1832, a 
 
 capitulation was agreed on for the evacuation 
 of the citadel of Antwerp and the forts de- 
 pending on it. 
 
 AQUILEIA, A.D. 387.— Aquileia is situ- 
 ated in Italy, near the bottom of the Adriatic. 
 It is surrounded by a wall and fosse, and is 
 connected by a canal with the port of Grado, 
 the residence of a few fishermen. This is all 
 that remains of one of the principal cities of 
 ancient Italy. 
 
 About the year 388, Maximus, Emperor 
 of the Western Eoman dominions, invaded 
 Italy with a large army. Justina, Empress 
 of Italy, and her son Valentinian, who were 
 at Milan, were first warned of the hostile ap- 
 proach of strangers, by tlie gleam of armor 
 and clouds of dust which arose before the 
 gates of the city. Fhght was their only hope, 
 Aquileia their only refuge. Tliither they im- 
 mediately fled. Maximus entered Milan in 
 triumph. Justina reached Aquileia in safety; 
 but she distrusted the strength of the forti- 
 fications. She dreaded the event of a siege, 
 and she determined to implore the aid of 
 Theodosius, the great Emperor of the East, 
 whose power and virtue were celebrated in 
 all the countries of the West. The imperial 
 family accordingly were secretly placed on 
 board a small vessel, in Venetia, and after a 
 long but successful voyage, they arrived at 
 Thessalonica. Theodosius had some unknown 
 reason to fix the residence of liis royal guests 
 at Thessalonica, instead of inviting them to 
 the palace of Constantinojjle. But, with the 
 greater p.nrt of liis court and senate, he 
 visited Thessalonica, and the heart of the 
 emperor was touched by the tears of the 
 beautiful empress. His affections were in- 
 sensibly engaged by the graces of youth and 
 innocence. He wedded her, and the cele- 
 bration of the royal nuptials was the signal 
 of the civil war. Shortly afterward (a.d. 
 388) Theodosius, at the head of a brave and 
 disciplined army, advanced to encounter 
 Maximus, who had fixed his camp in the 
 neighborhood of Liscia, a city of Pannonia, 
 strongly fortified by the broad and rapid 
 stream of the Lave. Arriving within sight of 
 the enemy, the army of Theodosius, notwith- 
 standing the fatigue of a long march, in the 
 heat of summer, spurred their foaming horses 
 into the waters of the Lave, swam the river 
 in presence of the enemy, and charged the 
 troops who guarded the high ground on the 
 opposite side, with such impetuosity, that 
 they were entirely routed. Marcellus, the 
 brother of Maximus, advanced to the aid of 
 the defeated troops with the select cohorts, 
 and obstinately contended with the enemy 
 till nightfall. Both armies slept on the field 
 of battle. In the morning the conflict was 
 renewed, and, after a desperate resistance, 
 the surviving remnant of the bravest troops 
 
46' 
 
 AQUTLEIA. 
 
 of Maximus threw down their arms at the 
 feet of the conqueror. Theodosius imme- 
 diately pressed forward, determined to ter- 
 minate the war by the death or captivity of 
 his rival, who fled before liim with the diU- 
 gence of fear. On the evening of the first 
 day he reached Aquileia, in which city 
 Maximus had sought shelter, ilaximus had 
 scarcely time to shut the gates of the city 
 when he found himself encompassed on all 
 sides. But the gates could not long resist 
 the efforts of a victorious enemy. They were 
 leveled to the ground, and Maximus was 
 dragged from liis throne, rudely stripped of 
 the imperial ornaments — the robe, the dia- 
 dem, and the purple slippers — and conducted 
 like a malefactor to the camp of Theodosius, 
 who delivered liim over to the mercy of his 
 soldiers. But no sooner was he removed 
 from the imperial presence, than his head was 
 severed from his body. His son, Augustus, 
 died shortly afterward by the order, perhaps 
 by the hand, of the bold Arbogastes ; all the 
 military plans of Theodosius were successfully 
 executed, and the war was terminated with 
 much less diffieulty and bloodshed than he 
 had naturally expected. 
 
 After the death of Maximus, the Roman 
 world was in the possession of Theodosius. 
 He seated Valentinian on the throne of Milan, 
 and restored to him the absolute dominion of 
 all the provinces from which he had been 
 driven by the arms of Maximus. Satisfied 
 with the glory he had acquired, the emperor 
 returned fi-om Milan to Constantinople, and, 
 in the peaceful possession of the East, insensi- 
 bly relapsed into his former habits of luxury 
 and indolence. But the empire was soon 
 again to be plunged into a civil war. Arbo- 
 gastes, a gallant soldier of the nation of 
 Franks, had joined the standard of Theodo- 
 sius, and, after the death of Maximus, to 
 whose destruction he harl contributed by his 
 valor and skill, was appointed master-general 
 of the armies of Gaul. His real merit, his 
 seeming fidelity, won the confidence of both 
 prince and people. His boundless hberality 
 corrupted the allegiance of the troops ; and 
 while he was universally esteemed as the 
 pillar of the state, the crafty barbarian was 
 secretly resolved to rule or to ruin the empire 
 of the West. The Franks received all the un- 
 portant commands of the army ; the creatures 
 of Arbogastes were promoted to all the honors 
 and offices of civil government ; the progress 
 of the conspiracy removed every faithfid ser- 
 vant from the presence of Valentinian, and the 
 emperor, without power and without intelli- 
 gence, was reduced to the precarious and 
 dependent condition of a captive. The young 
 emperor felt the danger of his position, and 
 contrived to apprise Theodosius of his helpless 
 situation. He declared that, unless the Em- 
 
 peror of the East could speedily march to his 
 assistance, he must attempt to escape from 
 the palace, or rather the prison of Vienna, in 
 Gaul, where he had imprudently fixed his 
 residence, in the midst of the hostile faction. 
 
 But the hopes of rehef were distant, and 
 as every day increased his danger, the em- 
 peror resolved to risk an immediate contest 
 with his powerfid general. He received Ar- 
 bogastes on the throne, and dehvered to him 
 a paper wliich dismissed him from all his em- 
 ployments. But Arbogastes announced, with 
 insulting coolness, that his authority did not 
 depend on the smile or frown of a monarch, 
 and contemptuously threw the paper on the 
 floor. The emperor was enraged to such a 
 degree, that snatching a sword from one of 
 the guards, he would have used the deadly 
 weapon against his enemy or himself, had he 
 not been prevented by the guards. A few 
 days after this extraordinary quarrel, the un- 
 fortunate Valentinian was found strangled in 
 his apartment. The provincials now awaited 
 with tame resignation the unknown master 
 whom the choice of Arbogastes might place 
 on the imperial throne of the West. He 
 bestowed the purple on the rhetorician Eu- 
 genius, for the judicious barbarian thought it 
 more advisable to reign under the name of 
 some dependent Roman. Upon receiving 
 the news of the elevation of Eugenius, the 
 Emperor of the East was aroused to the 
 highest pitch of indignation. The perfidy 
 of a barbarian had destroyed in a moment 
 the labors and fruit of his former victory. 
 He determined to revenge the fate of the un- 
 happy Valentinian, and once more assert by 
 arms the violated majesty of the throne. But 
 as the second conquest of the West was a 
 task of difficulty and danger, two years were 
 consumed in the preparations for the civil 
 war. At length, in the year 394, he set 
 forth with a large army. The Roman, the 
 Iberian, the Arab, and the Goth, all marched 
 under the standard of the same prince. Ar- 
 bogastes fixed his station on the confines of 
 Italy; the troops of Theodosius were per- 
 mitted to occupy, Avithout resistance, the prov- 
 inces of Pannonia as far as the foot of the 
 Juhan Alps; and even the passes of the 
 mountains were negligently, or, perhaps, art- 
 fully abandoned to the bold invader. He de- 
 scended from the hills and surveyed with 
 astonishment the formidable camp of the 
 Gauls and Germans, which covered vdth 
 arms and tents the open country that extends 
 to the walls of Aquileia and the banks of 
 the Frigidus.* The Emperor of the East im- 
 mediately attacked the fortifications of his 
 rivals. He assigned" the post of honorable 
 danger to the Goths, and cherished a secret 
 wish that the bloody conflict might dimin- 
 * Now called the Vipao. 
 
ARADUS— ARBELA. 
 
 47 
 
 ish tlieir pride and number. The trooiis of 
 Arbogastes fought with the utmost cour- 
 age and fury, aud resisted the repeated at- 
 tacks of the enemy with such success, that 
 imder the cover of night the troops of Theo- 
 dosius fled in cUsorder to the mountains. 
 Ten thousand Goths, and Bacurius, the Ibe- 
 rian general, were killed. Theodosius re- 
 treated to the hills, and passed a disconsolate 
 night, without sleep, without provisions, and 
 without hopes. The camp of Eugenius was 
 a scene of rioting and revel ; while the active 
 and vigilant Arbogastes secretly detached a 
 large body of troops to occupy the passes of 
 the mountains, and to encompass the rear of 
 the eastern army. The dawn of day revealed 
 to Theodosius the extent and extremity of 
 his danger ; but liis apprehensions were soon 
 dispelled by a fi-iendly message from the 
 leaders of those troops who expressed their 
 inclination to desert the standard of Euge- 
 nius. The rewards for their perfidy were 
 granted without hesitation. The spirits of 
 the troops were revived by this reinforce- 
 ment, and they again marched, with confi- 
 dence, to Surprise the camp of the tyrant. 
 The battle which followed was fierce and 
 bloody ; but Avhen it was at its height, a vio- 
 lent tempest arose from the east, which blew 
 clouds of dust in the faces of the G-auls, throw- 
 ing their ranks into disorder, wresting their 
 weapons from their hands, and diverting or 
 repelling their ineffectual javelins. The troops 
 of Theodosius, sheltered by their position 
 from the impetuosity of the wind, handled 
 their weapons with their usual skill, and vic- 
 tory-declared itself for the Emperor of the 
 East. The troops of Eugenius, dismayed by 
 the storm, which their superstitious terrors 
 magnified, yielded to Theodosius, whom they 
 considered as aided by the powers of heaven. 
 Eugenius, Avho had almost acquired the do- 
 minion of the world, was reduced to implore 
 the mercy of the conqueror ; but the unre- 
 lenting soldiers severed his head from his 
 body as he lay prostrate at the feet of the 
 emperor. Arbogastes escaped, and after 
 wandering several days among the mount- 
 ains, the intrepid barbarian, imitating the ex- 
 ample of the ancient Romans, fell upon his 
 OAvn sword and expired. — Gibbon. 
 
 ARADUS, B.C. 38.— Aradus, a small island 
 on the coast of Syria, was inhabited by a 
 people who refused to pay contributions to 
 iMark Antony. They had burnt alive Curtius 
 SallafFus, Avho had come to levy upon them, 
 and as they had offended Antony too much 
 to hope for favor, they persisted in rebellion, 
 even after all Syria had been regained by 
 the Romans. But in the year 38 B.C., they 
 were attacked by the Roman army under 
 Ventidius, and after a long and obstinate re- 
 sistance, for they were a brave and skillful 
 
 people, they were conquered, and punished 
 for their presumption. 
 
 ARBELA, B.C. 331.— Twice had Darius, 
 King of Persia, sued for peace from Alexan- 
 der of Macedon, and twice had he been de- 
 nied. Again he sent his embassadors to 
 Alexander ; but they were sent back to the 
 Persian king, with the reply: " Tell him that 
 the world will not permit two suns, nor two 
 sovereigns. Let him, therefore, choose to sur- 
 render to-day, or fight me to-morro-vy, and 
 not flatter himself with the liopes of better 
 success than he has had hitherto." Darius 
 now immediately prepared for battle. He had 
 pitched his camp near the village Gaugamela, 
 and the river BumeUus in Assyria. He caused 
 the plain, which he intended should be the 
 field of battle, to be leveled, in order that his 
 chariots might have full room to act, for he 
 had before learned that they could not be 
 made useful on rough ground. He also 
 caused caltraps, an instrument of spikes, to be 
 planted in positions best calculated to injure 
 the feet of the enemy's horses. After hear- 
 ing of these preparations on the part of Darius, 
 Alexander remained four days in his camp, 
 during wliich time he intrenched it, and sur- 
 rounded it with paUisades, for he was deter- 
 mined to leave all his captives, wounded, and 
 sick soldiers, and baggage here, that his army 
 might march against the enemy with no other 
 equipage than the weapons they carried. At 
 about nine o'clock on the evening of the 
 fourth day, the Macedonians set forth, in 
 order that they might commence the battle 
 at daybreak. Darius, meanwhile, had drawn 
 up liis men in the order of battle, and Alex- 
 ander's army marched in battle array also, 
 for the armies were within a few leagues of 
 each other. When the Macedonians had 
 arrived Avitliin sight of the Persian army, they 
 halted, and Alexander consulted with his gen- 
 erals as to whether they should immediately 
 attack the enemy, or wait until daybreak. 
 The latter plan was adopted, and after ex- 
 horting his men, Alexander, as was Ms usual 
 custom before a battle, consulted his sooth- 
 sayers, who, with him, offered prayers to 
 Jupiter, Minerva, and A'ictory. The army of 
 Darius, who constantly expected an attack, 
 remained under arms throughout the night. 
 The Persian army consisted of at least 600,000 
 foot soldiers, and 40,000 horsemen; wliile 
 Alexander's army numbered only 40,000 
 footmen, and 7,000 or 8,000 horsemen. 
 But the Macedonians were soldiers born and 
 bred, while the Persians were totally inex- 
 perienced in the art of war. The two armies 
 were disposed in nearly the same array. The 
 forces were drawn up in two lines; the cav- 
 alry on the two wings, and the infantry in 
 the middle, and were under the particular 
 conduct of officers of the different nations of 
 
48 
 
 ARBELA. 
 
 which they -were composed, and in general 
 commanded by the principal crown-officers. 
 The battle-front of the Persian army, was 
 protected by two hundred chariots armed 
 with formidable scythes, and by liitecn ele- 
 phants. Darius took liis post in the center 
 of the first line. He was surrounded by his 
 body guards, the flower of his army, and by 
 tlie Grecian infantry. In order to avoid the 
 caltraps, of whose position he had been in- 
 formed, Alexander extended his army to his 
 right, and Darius, fearful that the Macedonians 
 miglit tlraw his army from the level plain into 
 rough ground, and thus prevent the use of his 
 scythe-armed chariots, directed the cavalry of 
 his left Aving to charge upon them and pre- 
 vent this movement A detachment of Ma- 
 cedonian cavalry immediately rushed upon 
 tlie advancing Persians; but recoiled from 
 the shock unable to break through the over- 
 whelming mass which opposed them. Alex- 
 ander quickly sent the division commanded 
 by Aristos to their assistance, and after a des- 
 perate struggle the Persians were put to 
 flight, leaving the ground behind them strewn 
 with their dead and wounded. Now Darius 
 ordered his scythe-armed chariots to be driven 
 against the Macedonian phalanx ; but the 
 soldiers, striking their swords against their 
 bucklers, created such a terrible noise, that 
 many of the chariot horses, frightened by the 
 clamor, and enraged to madness by the goads 
 of the clouds of arrows directed against them, 
 became unmanageable, and turned l)ack 
 against their own troops. Others were seized 
 by the bridles, and their drivers were cut 
 down by the Macedonians. Notwithstand- 
 ing their formidable appearance, the chariots 
 did but little execution. Darius now set his 
 whole army in motion, to charge upon the 
 enemy, and Alexander perceiving the success 
 of the cavalry charge under Aristos, advanced 
 to his support, with the flower of his troops. 
 He broke through the Persian line on the left, 
 and then wheeled to the left in order to fall 
 upon the body in which Darius had posted 
 himself. And now the presence of the two 
 kings inspired both armies with new vigor. 
 Darius was mounted on a chariot ; Alexander 
 was on horseback, and both were surroimded 
 by brave officers and soldiers, whose sole en- 
 deavor was to save the life of their respective 
 kings, at the hazard of their own. The 
 biavest men of the two armies met in close 
 encounter, and the struggle was fearful and 
 bloody. Alexander wounded Darius's equer- 
 ry with a javelin, and the Persians as well as 
 the Macedonians imagined that the king was 
 dead. The Persians broke out in loud la- 
 mentations, and their whole army was filled 
 with consternation. The relations of Darius, 
 who were at his left; hand, fled away with 
 the guards ; but those at his right took hhu 
 
 into their center. Those near their king 
 fought with the desperation of death; but, 
 deserted by their comrades, they slowly re- 
 tired before the murderous blows of their 
 conquering adversaries. It was not a battle ; 
 it was a slaughter. Then Darius, turning 
 about his chariot, fled with the rest, and the 
 victorious Macedonians were wholly em- 
 ployed in pursuing him. But while the right 
 wing of Alexander's army was thus success- 
 ful, the left was in great danger. A detach- 
 ment of the Persian cavalry, having broken 
 through the line of the Macedonian infantry 
 on the left, advanced even to Alexander's 
 late encampment ; the captives there confined 
 were set at liberty, and arming themselves 
 with whatever weapon they could find, they 
 joined the Persian cavalry, and rushed upon 
 the Macedonian infantry, wliich was thus 
 attacked before and behind. Learning this, 
 Parmenio dispatched a messenger to Alexan- 
 der, who commanded him not to regard the 
 baggage but to devote his energies to the 
 battle. Parmenio immediately attacked the 
 Persians in the rear with the infantry of the 
 center of the second hue. The Persians re- 
 sisted vigorously ; but were overpowered, and 
 many were cut to pieces. The rest were com- 
 pelled to retire ; but, as they were mounted, 
 the Macedonian footmen could not follow 
 them. Shortly afterward Parmenio's divis- 
 ion was attacked by the Persians under Ma- 
 zeus, and the Macedonians were about to be 
 surrounded. In tliis strait Parmenio dis- 
 patched a messenger after Alexander, de- 
 claring that he could not keep his men to- 
 gether unless he was immediately succored. 
 Alexander was in hot pursuit after Darius, 
 for he fancied that he was nearly up to him. 
 But when overtaken by Parmenio's messen- 
 ger, he turned back, shuddering with rage to 
 see his prey and victory thus swept from 
 him. On his return he met the Persian 
 cavalry, which had plundered his camp, on 
 their way to rejoin their array. They marched 
 in good order; rather as victorious soldiers 
 than defeated ones. They were marching 
 in close columns ; not in order of battle, but of 
 march, and it was with great difficult}^, that 
 Alexander, even with his greatly superior 
 force, could break through them. They did 
 not amuse themselves by casting their jave- 
 hns, according to their usual custom; but 
 each choosing a man, engaged him in hand to 
 hand combat, each endeavoring to unhorse 
 his adversary. Sixty of Alexander's chosen 
 men were slain in this encounter. Three of 
 his generals were wounded ; yet he con- 
 quered, and cut the Persians to pieces, ex- 
 cept a very few who forced their way through 
 his squadrons. In the mean time Alazeus had 
 heard the news of Darius's defeat, and dis- 
 spirited and alarmed, although he possessed 
 
ARCADIA — ARCIS-SIJR-AUBE. 
 
 49 
 
 a decided advantage, for the Macdonians 
 were now in complete disorder, he ceased his 
 formerly incessant charges upon the enemy. 
 Parmenio could not account for this sudden 
 cessation of battle ; but, Uke an able general, 
 he took advantage of the apparent terror of 
 the enemy, and incited his soldiers to new 
 exertions. At the sight of the terror of the 
 Persians, the Macedonians regained their 
 courage, and, infused with new life, they gave 
 rein to their horses, and dashed upon the 
 enemy with such fury, that the Persians were 
 thrown into disorder, and fled precipitately 
 across the plain. Alexander came up at tliis 
 moment, and, rejoiced at this unexpected for- 
 tune, he resumed, with Parmenio, the pursuit 
 of Darius. He rode as far as Arbela where 
 he hoped to overtake the flying monarch, 
 and all his baggage; but Darius had only 
 passed by it, leaving his treasure a prey to 
 the conqueror, with his bow and shield. 
 
 Such was the success of this famous battle, 
 which gave an empire to tlie conqueror. 
 Arrian says that the Persians lost 300,000 
 men killed, and many were taken prisoners. 
 Alexander lost 1,400 men, mostly of his cav- 
 alry. As G-augamela was a place of little 
 note, this battle was called the battle of Ar- 
 bela, that being the nearest city to the field 
 of strife. 
 
 ARCADIA.— In 1169, b.o. Arcadia was 
 invaded by the Lacedemonians, and a pitched 
 battle occurred between the women of Ar- 
 cadia, whose husbands were absent, and the 
 invaders, which resulted in the total defeat of 
 the latter. 
 
 ARCIS-SUR-AUBE, a.d. 1814.— Arcis- 
 sur-Aube is a town in the south of France, in 
 the Department of the Aube. On the 20th 
 and 21st of March, 1814, it was the scene of 
 an important action between Napoleon and 
 the allies under Prince Schwartzenberg. 
 
 The battle commenced by skirmishes at the 
 outposts. Gradually, however, fresh squad- 
 rons of cavalry were brought up on either 
 side, together with some horse artillery ; and 
 a serious cavalry action was the result. The 
 cavalry of the French was led by Greneral 
 Sebastiani, that of the allies by Kaisaroff. 
 
 The French were overpowered by the 
 weight and numbers of their opponents, and 
 although they fought with that impetuous 
 bravery which characterizes the French sol- 
 diers, yet they were forced back and driven 
 in confusion to the bridge of Arcis. Napo- 
 leon instantly rode forward to the bridge, and 
 drawing his sword, exclaimed, " Let me see 
 which of you will pass before me." These 
 words had an electric effect on the retreating 
 squadrons. They immediately raUied and re- 
 formed, and a fresh division coming to their 
 assistance, they charged the allied cavalry and 
 drove them, from the bridge. An obstinate 
 
 combat had now commenced on the French 
 left. Ney, with liis division, there held the 
 village of Torcy, which Marshal Wrede at- 
 tempted to storm with an Austrian brigade. 
 They were at first successful, and the French 
 were driven out ; but Ney quickly charged 
 the Austrians, and they, in their turn, were 
 forced from the village. Wrede again carried 
 it with three battalions, but Napoleon seeing 
 the importance of the village in the coming 
 battle, brought up a body of his Old Guard 
 who retook it, and maintained their position 
 till night, notwithstanding the greatest ef- 
 forts of the Austrians to dislodge them. 
 
 The French position was now sufficiently 
 strong to counterbalance the superiority of the 
 allies in numbers. Their army occupied a 
 semicircular position, facing outward, with 
 each flank resting on the river Aube. In 
 this position, their flanks were secure from 
 being turned ; and in their rear was the town 
 of Arcis, which would prove a secure place 
 of retreat in case of disaster. 
 
 The allied position was not so strong ; they 
 formed a much larger concave semicircle fac- 
 ing inward : with Marshal Wrede on the right 
 wing, the Russian reserves and guards under 
 Barclay de Tolly in the center, and Raieffsky 
 and Gurlay on the left. As soon as the corps 
 under the Prince Royal of Wirtemberg had 
 come up, Schwartzenberg ordered the Rus- 
 sian reserves and the guards, under Barclay 
 de Tolly, to advance. The artillery was im- 
 mediately hurried to the front, and a general 
 attack commenced. The sun was now sink- 
 ing behind the Avestern horizon. Arcis and 
 Torcy were already in flames, and the sight 
 which now pre^nted itself to the eye, was at 
 the same time sublime and terrific. The 
 Russian horse artillery on the alUed left suc- 
 ceeded in silencing the French .guns, and as 
 they advanced to the semicircle of heights 
 commanding the town, the effect of their fire 
 was truly terrible. There stood the French 
 troops, riiotionless and undaunted. With the 
 instinct of discipline the ranks closed to the 
 center, as shot after shot plowed through 
 their columns with fearful effect. During 
 this terrific cannonade Napoleon was fre- 
 quently in imminent danger ; almost all his 
 staff" were killed or wounded. His horse was 
 shot under him ; he coolly mounted another, 
 and when some of his generals urged him to 
 retire, he repUed, " Fear nothing, gentlemen, 
 the bullet is not yet cast which is to kill me." 
 The carnage ceased about ten o'clock at night, 
 from mutual exhaustion. Both armies slept 
 on their own position, on the field, and 
 neither could claim any advantage. During 
 the night, great efforts were made by the 
 allies to bring up their remote detachments. 
 The position which they occupied on the 
 second day, differed somewhat from that on 
 
50 
 
 ARCOLA. 
 
 the first. Marshal Wrede was stationed in 
 front of the blood stained-ruins of Torcy, the 
 Prince Royal of Wirtemberg at the hamlet 
 of Meuil, Gurlay on his left, and next Rai- 
 efFsky, with liis Russians. The grenadiers 
 and cuirassiers formed the second hne, in the 
 rear of the center, at Meuil-la-Comtesse. 
 Napoleon's troops were disposed in the same 
 manner as on the previous day. 
 
 The sun rose bright and cloudless on the 
 morning of the 21st of March, and the sight 
 which it revealed was at once grand and an- 
 imating. 150,000 men on the two sides were 
 there drawn up in battle array, trained to the 
 most perfect discipline, yet at the same time 
 animated by the fiercest passions. The in- 
 fantry in both armies were standing at ease, 
 with their muskets at their shoulders. The 
 cavalry were mostly dismounted, but every 
 bridle was over the horseman's arm. The 
 gunners stood beside their pieces, with the 
 slow matches l:)urning in the front of the lines, 
 ready, at a signal, to vomit forth destruction 
 and death on their enemies. But neither 
 general gave the signal to commence the 
 action. This state of inactivity continued for 
 several hours, but meantime Napoleon had 
 thrown a second bridge over the Aube, and at 
 one o'clock in the afternoon, liis troops com- 
 menced defiling m that direction. Schwart- 
 zenberg did not think it prudent to attack the 
 French till three o'clock, when his whole line 
 advanced, preceded by a hundred pieces of 
 cannon, which opened their fire on the re- 
 treating columns. Pahlen attacked on the 
 right wing, and Raiefisky in the center. 
 The town of Arcis was soon in flames from 
 the bombs which fell upon it from the Rus- 
 sian artillery. But Macdonald, who com- 
 manded the rear guard, maintained such a 
 gallant resistance, that it was dark before the 
 aUies could penetrate Arcis, at which, time 
 the bulk of "Napoleon's army was established 
 on the other bank of the river. However, 
 the troops under Prince Eugene of Wirtem- 
 berg succeeded in driving back Oudinot, and 
 with their cavalry took possession of tlie 
 bridge, thus cutting ofi" the means of retreat 
 to those of the rear guard who had not yet 
 crossed over. A sanguinary conflict took 
 place in the streets, and numbers were 
 drowned while attempting to swim across 
 the river. The French artillery kept up a 
 tremendous fire from the opposite bank, so 
 that it was impossible for the allies to pursue. 
 When the morning dawned. Napoleon was 
 far advanced with the main body of his troops 
 on th(> road to Vitry, leaving a powerful rear- 
 guard in front of Arcis to retard the passage 
 of the river. 
 
 In this battle the French lost 4000 men, of 
 whom 800 were prisoners, and 6 pieces of 
 cannon ; that of the allies was equally as 
 
 great; but its immediate result was to throw 
 Napoleon upon the eccentric line of operation 
 which immediately led to his fall. 
 
 ARCOLA, A.D. 179G.— On the 15th, 16th, 
 and 17th of November, 179G, a series of the 
 most sanguinary engagements that occurred 
 during Napoleon's campaign in Italy, took 
 place near the small town of Areola, on the 
 river Alpora, fifteen miles east of Verona, in 
 Austrian Italy. 
 
 Napoleon, with an army of 20,000 men, 
 fatigued by fighting and surrounded by ene- 
 mies, was in Verona, a city of Italy, situated 
 on the river Adige. Sndilenly there appear- 
 ed before the city a fresh Austrian army of 
 30,000 men, and the French troops, dispirit- 
 ed and discouraged by the overwhelming 
 force of the enemy, murmured and seemed 
 on the point of an open rebellion. But Na- 
 poleon, whose genius never deserted him, de- 
 termined upon a movement, the danger of 
 which was only eclipsed by its brilliancy. 
 On the night of the 14th of November, with- 
 out communicating to any one his design, he 
 conducted his army in the most profound 
 silence out of the city. Sorrow now filled 
 the hearts of the French soldiers; those 
 brave men, who knew not what it was to re- 
 treat before an enemy, were filled with in- 
 dignation at the thought that their genenJ 
 had abandoned the fair fields of Italy to their 
 rivals. Crossing the Adige, the French army 
 in three columns, marched on the road to- 
 ward Milan. Suddenly an order was given 
 to turn to the left, and descending the course 
 of the river, the army arrived before day- 
 break at Roneo. On the opposite shore of 
 the river was an immense morass, and be- 
 yond the morass was the Austrian army. 
 Now joy reigned universally in the French 
 army ; the conquest of Italy was not to be 
 abandoned, and passing quickly from one ex- 
 treme to another, the soldiers were ready to 
 follow Napoleon into the very jaws of deatli. 
 A bridge of boats being already prepared, 
 the army immediately crossed the river. 
 From Roneo three roads branch off across 
 the morass, one following the left bank of 
 the Adige, remounts that river to Verona; 
 one in the center, leads directly across the 
 marsh to Areola, by a stone bridge over 
 the little stream of the Alpora; the third 
 on the right, follows the descending course 
 of the Adige to Albano. On the two first 
 causeways, Napoleon determined to place his 
 army. Along these narrow roads numbers 
 gave no advantage. On the courage and 
 firmness of the heads of the columns, every 
 thing depended. At daybreak on the 15th, 
 Massena at the head of his division, moved 
 along the first causeway, as far as a small 
 eminence, which brought him in sight of the 
 steeples of Verona, and removed all anxiety 
 
ARCOLA. 
 
 51 
 
 in that quarter. Augereau led his division 
 along the center causeway, as far as the 
 bridge of Areola. Here his advanced guards 
 were met by three battalions of Croats, who 
 poured such a tremendous fire upon the head 
 of the column, that, notwithstanding the pow- 
 erful exertions of the soldiers they were driven 
 back. Augereau seeing liis men recoil, has- 
 tened to the spot, and led them back to the 
 charge. But the bridge, swept by a fearful 
 storm of lead and iron, was untenable. Un- 
 able to withstand the fire of the enemy, the 
 French troops were again driven back. In 
 the meantime, Alvinzi, the Austrian general, 
 whose attention was fixed on Verona, where 
 he imagined the bulk of the enemy's forces to 
 be, was confounded at hearing a violent fire 
 in the marshes. He soon learned that the 
 French were advancing in force on all the 
 dykes, and threatened the flank and rear of 
 his army. He immediately dispatched two 
 divisions along the causeways, by wliich the 
 enemy was approacliing. Mitrouski's divis- 
 ion advanced to defend the village of Areola, 
 while that commanded by Provera, marched 
 against Massena's division. Provera's men 
 soon commenced an attack on the French ; 
 but Massena's grenadiers charged them with 
 such impetuosity that they were driven back 
 with great loss. Mitrouski, at the same time, 
 passed through Areola, crossed the bridge, 
 and attacked the corps of Augereau. The 
 French troops met the charge with such 
 boldness and courage, that they repulsed the 
 Austrians and drove them back to the bridge. 
 Now a desperate struggle commenced ; the 
 French column advanced with the utmost in- 
 trepidity ; but the Austrians received them 
 with a tremendous fire from the artillery in 
 front, sweeping the bridge, and committing 
 frightfid havoc upon the head of the column, 
 wliieh faltered and fell back. The possession 
 of Areola was indispensable to Napoleon. 
 The safety of liis army, the success of his 
 future operations, all depended upon it. Per- 
 ceiving the repeated repulses of his men at 
 tlie bridge, he placed himself at the head of 
 the column, and seizing a standard, he cried, 
 "Follow your general," and without shrink- 
 ing he advanced, closely followed by his 
 troops through a hurricane of grape-shot, and 
 planted the standard on the middle of the 
 bridge. But now the iron tempest raged 
 around Mm with apparently tenfold vigor; 
 his grenadiers hesitated; then grasping their 
 beloved chief in their arms, they bore him 
 back amid clouds of smoke, and over heaps 
 of the dead and dying. The Austrians in- 
 stantly rushed over the bridge and pushed 
 tlie fugitives into the marsh, where Napoleon 
 lay up to the middle in water. Soon the 
 French grenadiers discovered that their com- 
 mander was left beliind ; the cry ran through 
 
 their ranks, " Forward to save your general!" 
 Wheeling about they returned to the charge, 
 and driving back tlie Austrians, extricated 
 Napoleon from his perilous position. During 
 this deadly encounter, Lannes received three 
 wounds. Napoleon's aid-de-camp, Muiron, 
 was killed by his side, when covering him 
 with his body, and almost all his personal 
 staff were severely wounded. In this strife 
 of the heads of columns, and successive ad- 
 vances and repulses, the day wore away. 
 Toward evening the Austrians abandoned 
 Areola, and drew up their army, facing the 
 marshes, at the foot of the heights of Caldiero. 
 During the night. Napoleon on his side, drew 
 back his forces to the right bank of the Adige, 
 leaving only an advanced guard on the left 
 bank; while the Austrians re-occupied the 
 village of Areola, and all the ground which 
 had been so vehemently disputed on the pre- 
 cechng day. In the morning the strife was 
 renewed. The Austrians, in two columns ad- 
 vanced along the dykes, to within six hun- 
 dred yards of the village of Ronco. The 
 French met them witk such a fiirious charge 
 with the bayonet, that the Austrians were 
 routed with great bloodshed. The battle 
 continued through the day with various suc- 
 cess, and at nightfall, both parties retired, 
 the Austrians over the Alpora, the French 
 across the Adige. Again the morning dawned 
 on the bloody field, and both parties with di- 
 minished numbers, but with undiminished 
 fury, advanced to the struggle. They met 
 in the middle of the dykes, and fought with 
 the ferocity and animosity of tigers, rather 
 than men. 
 
 The Austrian column in the center, com- 
 mitted terrific slaughter on the French gren- 
 adiers, who finally fell back before the irre- 
 sistible fire of the enemy, so far that the 
 Austrian balls fell upon the bridge of Ronco. 
 There the action was restored by a regiment 
 which Napoleon had planted in ambuscade 
 among the willows, on the side of the road, 
 which assaulted the Austrian column in flank, 
 when disordered by success, with such vigor, 
 that they were almost all driven into the 
 marshes. Massena, on his side experienced 
 similar vicissitudes, and was only enabled to 
 keep his ground by placing himself at the 
 head of the column, and leading the soldiers 
 on with his hat on the point of his sword. 
 But toward noon, Napoleon perceiving that 
 the enemy was exhausted with fatigue, or- 
 dered a general charge of all his forces along 
 both causeways. The Austrians, unable to 
 withstand the terrible shock of the French 
 charge, was soon swept oiF both dykes, and 
 shortly afterward evacuated Areola. Na- 
 poleon now drew up his army in order of 
 battle at the extremities of the causeways, 
 on the firm ground, his right vnng toward 
 
52 
 
 ARGENTARIA— ARGAUM. 
 
 Porto Legnago, and his left at Areola. 
 The garrison of Areola, by Napoleon's direc- 
 tions, issued forth with four pieees of can- 
 non, so as to take the enemy in the rear. 
 The French general also sent a body of 
 trumpeters into a marsh of reeds by the ex- 
 treme left flank of the Austrians, with direc- 
 tions to sound a charge the moment the ac- 
 tion became general. He then ordered his 
 generals to advance. Tlie Austrians bravely 
 resisted in front, but suddenly, hearing the 
 sound of trumpets and cannon on their flank 
 and rear, and thinking that they were 
 
 ed by a whole division of cavalry on their 
 flank, and threatened with a cannonade in 
 their rear, the Austrian commanders ordered 
 a retreat, and yielded a victory which they 
 had so long and so bravely contested. While 
 this desperate struggle, in the marshes of Ar- 
 eola, was going forward, the Austrian general, 
 Davidowich, advanced with his forces to the 
 neighborhood of Verona. Without losing 
 time Napoleon, after his victory at Areola, 
 immediately marched toward Verona, and 
 fell upon the Austrian forces under Davido- 
 wich. The Austrians, after an obstinate re- 
 sistance, were at length compelled to retire 
 into Tyrol. 
 
 The loss of the French at the battle of Ar- 
 eola, including the actions with Davidowich, 
 was 15,000 men. The Austrians lost 18,000. 
 
 ARGENTARIA, a.d. 378.— Colmar, a city 
 of France, thirty-six miles north of Strasbourg, 
 is generally believed to stand on the site of 
 the more ancient Argentaria. In the year 
 378, a battle was fought near Argentaria, in 
 the plains of Alsace, between the Romans, 
 commanded by Manienus and Mellobrandes, 
 and the Alemanni, led by their king, Priarius. 
 The undisciplined Germans, though impetu- 
 ous and brave, were unable to contend a.gainst 
 the missile weapons, and well practiced evo- 
 lutions of the Romans. The Alemanni fought 
 with the most obstinate valor, and were 
 slaughtered with unrelenting fury by the 
 Romans. Out of iO.OOO barbarians, 5,000 
 only escaped to the woods and mountains. 
 Priarius met a glorious death in the midst of 
 his enemies. This signal victory secured the 
 peace of the Gauls. The Germans no longer 
 dared to contend against the power and per- 
 severance of the Romans. 
 
 ARGIVES, B.C. 735.— This celebrated bat- 
 tle was fought between 300 scl(!Ct heroes of 
 each nation, and all perished except two Ar- 
 gives and one Spartan. The latter remained 
 on the field, wliile the two former went to 
 Argos to announce their victory. Each party 
 claimed the advantage ; tlie Argives, because 
 they had lost the fewest men, and the Lace- 
 demonians, because they remained masters 
 of the field. A second battle was fought in 
 which the Argives were beaten. — Pausanias. 
 
 ARGOS, B.C. 272.— This is one of the most 
 ancient and celebrated of the Grecian cities. 
 It is situated about two miles from tlie bot- 
 tom of the Gulf of Argos, and about four and 
 a half miles north-west of NapoU di Romania. 
 
 The ambitious, quarrelsome Prince Pyrrhus 
 fell upon Argos, at a time when it was divided 
 by the factions of Aristias and Aristippus. 
 The Argives at first sent to Pyrrhus to beg 
 him to evacuate their territories. He prom- 
 ised to do so, but that very same night 
 entered their gates, aided by the treachery 
 of Aristias. A great part of his tropps had 
 already spread themselves throughout the 
 city, when an act of imprudonce deprived 
 him of his victory and his life. Whoever 
 reads the hfe of Pyrrhus will observe the im- 
 portance he always attached to his elephants 
 — engines of war, if we may so call them, in- 
 troduced for a time into Europe by the con- 
 quests of Alexander. He had tried to terrify 
 the Romans with these monstrous animals, 
 but without success. So partial was he to 
 these bulky assistants, that he insisted upon 
 their being brought into Lacedemon, though 
 the gates were not large enough, or the 
 streets sufficiently wide to make them at all 
 available. Alarmed by the noise created by 
 the confusion the elephants produced, the 
 Argives flew to arms, and their houses be- 
 came so many citadels, from which they 
 poured all sorts of missiles down upon the 
 troops of the King of Epirus. The elephants 
 so completely blocked up the way, as to pre- 
 vent the entrance of fresh troops, and were 
 of more injury to their masters than to the 
 Spartans. Abandoned by his people, Pyrrhus 
 maintained his character for personal valor by 
 the brave manner in which he fought his way 
 through the enemy. An Argive attacked 
 him, and hurled his javehn at him ; but the 
 point was blunted by the thickness of Ids 
 cuirass. The furious prince was about to 
 strike him dead, when the mother of the 
 Argive, who beheld the fight from the roof 
 of her house, threw a tile at Pyrrhus, which, 
 striking him on the head, stretched him 
 senseless on the ground. One of the soldiers 
 of Antigonus coming up, was rejoiced to find 
 their great enemy in such a state, and imme- 
 diately cut off his head. His soldiers, de- 
 prived of their leader, were soon put to the 
 rout. Thus perished, by the hand of an old 
 woman, a captain famous for his exploits 
 against both Rome and Carthage, and whose 
 vii;torious arms had made Greece tremble 
 more than once. 
 
 ARGAUM, A.D. 1803.— This village is sit- 
 uated in the Deecan, presidency of Bombay, 
 in British India. 
 
 After the reduction of Asseghue, an im- 
 portant fortress in the Deecan ; Scindiah, the 
 leader of the Mahratta forces, made proposals 
 
ARNHEIM— ARRAS. 
 
 53 
 
 to General Wellesley, who commanded the 
 British troops, for peace. An armistice on 
 certain terms was agreed to by the British 
 general, but the stipulations not having been 
 fulfilled by the Maliratta cliiefs, he determined 
 not to lose the opportunity of striking a de- 
 cisive blow, and thus terminate the war. 
 For this purpose, on the 28th of November, 
 1803, he effected a junction with Colonel 
 Stevenson, and marched to meet the enemy. 
 On this occasion the British forces numbered 
 fourteen battahons of infantry, and six regi- 
 ments of cavalry, in aU about 14,000 men, 
 besides 4,000 irregular horse. Scindiah's 
 troops were discovered drawn up in battle 
 array, on the plains in front of Argaum. His 
 army did not exceed 40,000 men ; and, al- 
 though Wellesley's troops were somewhat 
 exhausted by their long march on a sultry 
 day, he deemed this opportunity too favor- 
 able to be lost, and accordingly made prepa- 
 rations for immediate attack. The infantry, 
 with the 74th and 78th regiments, were 
 posted on the right, in advance of the other 
 columns, so as to enter first into action ; the 
 cavalry were stationed in the second line, in 
 echelon, and the Mysore and Mogul horse 
 thrown back on the left, more for the purpose 
 of protecting the rear than taking part in the 
 battle, while at the same time they opposed 
 an impassable barrier to the immense mass 
 of Mahratta horse wliich were stationed on 
 the enemy's right wing. 
 
 The first British Une, consisting of the in- 
 fantry, with the 74th and 78th regiments at 
 their liead, advanced to the attack, but the 
 regiments in front were received with a tre- 
 mendous fire from the enemy's batteries, 
 while they were at the same time assailed 
 in flank by a great body of Persians who, for 
 some time, kept up a fierce hand-to-hand 
 combat, but on this, as on all other occasions, 
 the European bayonet maintained its supe- 
 riority over the Asiatic cimeter, and, after a 
 sanguinary struggle, the assailants were re- 
 pulsed, and almost wholly destroyed. Three 
 battahons of sepoys or native troops, who next 
 came into action, disbanded and fled as soon 
 as they came within cannon range of the 
 enemy, although in previous engagements 
 they had fought quite bravely under a much 
 heavier fire than was now directed against 
 them. This might have been attended with 
 disastrous results to the British had not Gen- 
 eral Wellesley, who was on the spot, raUied 
 them, and puttmg himself at the head of 
 tliem, again led them ort against the enemy, 
 and restored the fortune of the day. They 
 succeeded in capturing a large number of the 
 enemy's guns, and in forcing them to abandon 
 their position. Scindiah made another last 
 effort for victory : he detached a considerable 
 portion of his horse to charge the British left 
 
 wing ; but they were quickly repulsed by the 
 steadiness of a battalion of sepoys. Finding 
 his position carried by the enemy, and liim- 
 self unable to make any impression on their 
 lines, he resolved to retreat. He was pur- 
 sued by the British cavalry, who captured all 
 his elephants, baggage, and ammunition, to- 
 gether with such of his cannon as he had 
 been able to get off the field of battle. Night 
 came, and with it a cessation of the pursuit 
 We have the authority of Wellington for the 
 assertion, that had there been another hour 
 of dayhght, or had the delay consequent on 
 the break of the sepoys not occurred, the 
 whole of the enemy would inevitably have 
 been destroyed. 
 
 ARNHEIM, A.D. 1795.— In 1795, Arn- 
 heim, a fortified town of the Netherlands, on 
 the right bank of the Rhine, was taken by 
 the French, who in the month of November 
 1813, were attacked and driven out of the 
 place by the Prussians. / 
 
 ARRAS, A.D. 1654. — Arras is situated in 
 the middle of an extensive and fertile jjlain, 
 on the rivers Scarpe and Corinchon, sixty 
 miles south-east of Calais, in France. 
 
 Two of the most illustrious generals, not 
 only of France but of the Avorld, were op- 
 posed to each other before Arras. The great 
 Conde had allowed party feehng so far to 
 prevail over his sense of duty as to lead him 
 not only to deprive liis country of his serv- 
 ices, but to turn them against it. It is 
 rather a remarkable fact, that one of the 
 generals of whom France has most to boast, 
 earned his brightest laurels when in arms 
 against her. Conde proposed to the Spanish 
 court to besiege Arras, to avenge itself for 
 the siege of Stenay. Arras contained a gar- 
 rison of httle more than 2,000 men; the 
 army of the Archduke Leopold consisted of 
 32,000 men, Italians, Lorrains, Flemings, 
 Spaniards, and discontented Frenchmen. 
 Alarmed at this enterprise, Mazarin had re- 
 course to Turenne, and an army of 14,000 
 men Avas sent under his command to succor 
 Arras. Six hundred determined Frenchmen 
 broke through the enemy's hues, and threw 
 themselves into the place before the Span- 
 iards had completed their intrenchments. 
 The army of Turenne, too weak to venture 
 to contend with the superior forces of the 
 enemy in an open country, awaited some 
 time at Peronne for the necessary provisions. 
 Turenne's first object was to starve his en- 
 emy, and to occupy a position, the strength 
 of wliich might render liis army respect- 
 able. 
 
 His camp was at first at Monchi-le-Preux, 
 upon a height which commanded a valley, 
 watered on one side by the Scarpe, and on 
 the oth'er by the Cogel. From this point he 
 intercepted the enemy's communication with 
 
54 
 
 ARRAS. 
 
 Douai, Bouchain, and Valenciennes ; the Mar- 
 quis de Beauvais, sent to Bapaume, prevented 
 their receiving any thing from Cambrau Two 
 thousand men posted toward Lens, inter- 
 cepted the passage of Lille, while Lilleboane, 
 with 1,500 men, was to scour the country 
 and block up the road of Aire and Saint- 
 Omar. The Spanish army, thus inclosed, 
 might have been forced by famine to raise 
 the siege, if it had been possible to stop 
 up the roads of Saint-Pol ; but that could 
 not be accompUshed. The Spaniards opened 
 their trenches on the 14tli of July; the 
 besieged defended their ground so com- 
 pletely, foot by foot, that they had only 
 lost a single horn-work at the end of the 
 month; still more, they had cost the be- 
 siegers 2,000 men. Marshal d'Hocquincourt, 
 having entered Stenay, came to reinforce the 
 viscount before Arras. On liis route he took 
 Saint-Pol, and carried off a detachment of 
 500 men from the abbey of Saint Eloi. Tu- 
 renne, who had been to meet him with fifteen 
 squadrons, made on his return a reconnais- 
 sance upon all the. enemy's lines to the north : 
 they were of two toises in width, and ten 
 feet in depth ; in front was a fosse, nine feet 
 wide and six feet deep. Twelve rows of 
 trous de hup, placed checkerwise, were be- 
 tween the intrenchments and the avant-fossc ; 
 Uttle pallisades of a foot and a half high were 
 planted in the intervals of these, to prevent 
 the approach of cavalry. Tlie Spaniards, 
 commanded by the Count de Puensaldagne, 
 occupied the north of these long lines, on 
 the road to Lens ; the Prince de Conde was 
 on the opposite side witli the French. The 
 archduke, with the Germans and the Flem- 
 ings, extended to the east, from the road of 
 Cambrai to the Scarpe; Don Ferdinand de 
 Sohs completed the investment from the 
 west to the south, with ItaUans and Lorrains. 
 In a second reconnaissance, the marshal went 
 so close to the quarters of Fuensaldagne, 
 that some of his officers represented to him 
 that he would expose himself to an almost 
 certain defeat if the Spaniards availed them- 
 selves of the opportunity offered. "Oh! 
 there is nothing to fear," said Turenne; 
 "they will employ more time in consulting 
 and holding council than it will take me to 
 examine their lines." He was right: the 
 Spaniards did not put themselves in motion 
 till he was out of sight. Terrified by these 
 formidable linc.'S, none of the French generals 
 dared attempt to succor Arras; Tureune 
 alone maintaine<l that certainly some weak 
 point would be found if they were attacked 
 by night ; he often conversed with his offi- 
 cers on the conduct to be observed on enter- 
 ing intrenchments, and upon the means of 
 overcoming all tlie obstacles that art can op- 
 pose to valor. The court were of the opinion 
 
 of Turenne, and gave orders for an attack 
 on the 24th of August. 
 
 The principal eifort was to be made against 
 the quarter of Don Ferdinand de Solis, and 
 on the part nearest to that of Fuensaldagne : 
 these points had been considered as the wo;ak- 
 est or the most remote from the Prince de 
 Conde, whose activity and talents they 
 dreaded, and from the French, whose vi- 
 vacity and vigilance were likewise formida- 
 ble. 
 
 To divert the attention of the enemy 
 and divide their forces, false attacks were to 
 be made at the same time : one on the 
 quarter of the Prince de Conde, another 
 upon the most distant part of the camp of 
 Fuensaldagne, and the third upon the lines 
 of the Prince of Lorraine. At simset, the 
 armies crossed the Scarpe upon four bridges, 
 the soldiers being provided witli hurdles and 
 fascines. The march was conducted with 
 good order and in profound silence; its 
 precision was such, that the troops arrived 
 exactly at the time appointed for forming 
 a junction with Marshal d'Hocquincourt. 
 Without waiting for him, Marshals Turenne 
 and De la Ferte marched directly to the hues, 
 from wliich they were distant half a league : 
 favored by a dark night, in which the moon 
 only appeared at intervals, and lighted only 
 by the fires of the matches of the musketeers, 
 they marched till within a hundred paces of 
 their works, without the enemy's having the 
 least suspicion of the enterprise. Here the 
 report of three cannon gave the alarm, and 
 a row of cresset-lights appeared all along the 
 lines of circumvallation. The Italians were 
 still preparing for fight, when the foot of 
 Turenne's first line had already passed the 
 avant-fosse, covered the piiits or wells and 
 pulled up the pallisades. Meeting with little 
 resistance, the French easily gained the second 
 fosse : some troops even leaped over it before 
 it was entirely filled up with the fascines. 
 Fiscia, a captain of the regiment of Turenne, 
 planted the color of his company upon the 
 parapet; so much courage and good for- 
 tune were requisite to keep up the spirits 
 of the rest of the troops. In the darkness 
 they were afraid to advance ; but at the cry 
 of " Vive Turenne I" all were animated with 
 equal ardor. Five battalions broke in at 
 several points at the same time, and cleared 
 the way for the cavalry. Marshal de la Ferte 
 had not been so fortunate on the part of the 
 Spaniards ; his soldiers, repulsed, only pene- 
 trated the Unes by favor of the large gaps 
 made by Turenne's troops. As for Marshal 
 d'Hocquincourt, arriving toward the end of 
 the night in the midst of the enemy's con- 
 sternation, he easily made himself a passage. 
 Forced in almost all directions, the Italians 
 and the Lorrains abandoned their posts, and 
 
ARROYO DEL MOLINO— ASCALOK 
 
 55 
 
 flying into the other quarters, carried disor- 
 der and terror wherever tliey went. 
 
 At daybreak the Prince de Conde, crossing 
 tlie quarter of the archduke, advised him to 
 retreat. To protect this movement, Conde 
 marched witli tlie cavah-y to meet tlie French, 
 and clieck their victorious impetuosity. He 
 at first gained a not very difficult advantage 
 over those engaged in pillage, and then beat 
 the Mai'shal de la Ferte, who had imprudent- 
 ly descended from a height ; but he did not 
 dare to pursue him. The marshal had been 
 replaced upon that height by a considerable 
 body of troops. At seeing this, Conde took 
 possession of a neighboring elevation, to wait 
 for his infantry. His intention was then to 
 attack the column which appeared upon the 
 height. Marshal Turenne had there fortified 
 himself. Some artillery and fresh troops had 
 joined him at tliis respectable post. Conde 
 led his troops to the attack, but his soldiers 
 were stopped by the fire of Turemio's can- 
 non : in spite of all his efforts, the prince was 
 obliged to fall back. A sortie of the garrison 
 of Arras made him hasten his retrograde 
 movement the more; Conde and Turenne, in 
 face of each other, divined who their opponent 
 was by his maneuvers. The prudent Tu- 
 I'enne did not pursue Conde ; the Marquis do 
 Bellefonds, not so wise, attacked his rear- 
 guard at the passage of the Scarpe, and was 
 repulsed with loss. Still formidable in the 
 midst of a reverse, Conde left his intrench- 
 ments, like a general quitting a camp he is 
 tired of occupying, rallied his scattered troops, 
 and retired to Cambrai, always presenting a 
 bold and redoubtable front to his enemies. 
 His fine retreat, in which he covered the 
 conquered Spaniards, formed a striking con- 
 trast with the shamefnl flight of the archduke 
 and the Count de Fuensaldagne, who escaped 
 with a few squadrons through some French 
 baggage-wagons. Turenne lost but few men, 
 but he was wounded ; the loss of the Span- 
 iards amounted to 3,000 men, 63 cannon, 
 2,000 horses, 2,000 wagons, and all the equip- 
 ages of the army. — Rohson. 
 
 ARROYO DEL MOLINO, a.d. 1811.— 
 On the 28th of October, 1811, the English 
 troops, under Lord Hill, surprised and de- 
 feated the French, on the verge of the ridge of 
 Montaches near Arroyo del Molino, in Spain. 
 
 ARTEMISIUM, b.c. 480.— On the same 
 day on which the glorious action between 
 the land armies of the Persians and Spartans, 
 at Thermopylae, took place, there was also an 
 engagement between the fleets at sea, near 
 Artemisium, a promontory of Euboea upon the 
 northern coast of Greece, toward the straits. 
 The Grecian fleet consisted of 271 vessels; that 
 of the enemy amounted to about the same 
 number. The battle was very fierce and ob- 
 stinate, and the success nearly equal on both 
 
 sides, except tliat the Persians, incommoded 
 by the largeness of their vessels, sustained 
 much the greater loss. Both parties, how- 
 ever, retired in good order. 
 
 ASCALON, A.D. 1099.— Ascalon, an an- 
 cient seaport town of Palestine is situated 
 forty-five miles east of Jerusalem. Nothing 
 remains of the former magnificence of Asca- 
 lon save a heap of soUtary ruins. 
 
 A terrible battle was fought near this city 
 in the year 1099, between the Christian 
 forces and an army of 300,000 Saracens and 
 other infidels. The Christians arrived in the 
 plain of Ascalon which is bounded on the 
 east by mountains and extends on the west 
 to the sea. On the coast stood the city of 
 Ascalon, over whose walls the banners of 
 Jerusalem waved. At the extremity of the 
 plain, the army of Saladin was drawn up in 
 battle array, with the sea and the mountains 
 behind it. The Crusaders advanced in two 
 lines; the Count of Toulouse commanded 
 the right wing ; the two Roberts and Tan- 
 cred were placed on the left ; Godfrey com- 
 manded a body of reserve, which was at the 
 same time to keep the garrison of Ascalon in 
 check, and fight with the army of Egypt. 
 
 The nearer they approached the enemy, the 
 more were the Christians filled with hope and 
 confidence. Their drums, cymbals, hymns, and 
 war-songs, animated them to fight, and they 
 marched forward fearlessly and willingly. 
 While the Christian army was thus marching 
 in battle array, the droves of oxen and 
 camels that they had met on their route, 
 came to their rear and followed all their 
 movements. The confused noise of these 
 animals, mingled with the sound of the 
 drums, trumpets, cymbals, and war-songs, 
 and the clouds of dust wliich arose from 
 under their feet, caused them to be taken 
 for squadrons of horse; and the Saracens 
 were persuaded that the Christian army was 
 more numerous than their own. The infidels 
 were drawn up, Ulce the Christians, in two 
 lines. The Turks, from Syria and Bagdad, 
 were on the right; the Moors and Egyptians 
 were on the left ; the Emir Afdhal occupied 
 the center with the main body of the Egyp- 
 tian forces. This army covered an immense 
 space of ground, and, says Foulcher de Char- 
 tres, Uke a stag that projects its branching 
 horns, it extended its wings to envelop the 
 Christians ; but a sudden terror had made it 
 motionless. In vain the emir endeavored to 
 rouse the courage of his troops ; they fancied 
 that millions of Crusaders had arrived from 
 the West ; they forgot both their oaths and 
 threats, and only remembered the flite of the 
 Mussulmans immediately after the conquest 
 of Jerusalem. Before engaging, all the Cru- 
 saders, fully armed, fell on their knees and 
 implored the protection of heaven, and, ris- 
 
56 
 
 ASPERN. 
 
 ing full of ardor and hope, marched against 
 the Saracens. If the most truthful historians 
 are to be believed, the Christians had nut 
 more than 15,000 foot and 5,000 horse. 
 When they arrived witliin bow-shot, the 
 foot soldiers made several discharges of jave- 
 hns; at the same time the cavalry, increasing 
 their speed, precipitated themselves upon the 
 enemy's ranks. At tliis charge the Duke of 
 Normandy, the Count of Flanders, and Tan- 
 cred broke through the center of the Egyp- 
 tians. Duke Robert, followed by his bravest 
 knights, penetrated to the place where Afdhal 
 fought, and got possession of the great stand- 
 ard of the infidels. The foot soldiers fol- 
 lowed the horse into the melee, and cast 
 away their bows and javelins to make use of 
 the sword and lance. On all sides the Sar- 
 acens were thrown into disorder. Toward 
 the end of the battle, Godfrey had to contend 
 with a troop of Ethiopians, who bent on one 
 knee to the ground to launch their javelins, 
 and then springing up, rushed forward upon 
 the Christians with long flails armed with 
 iron balls. This redoubtable battalion could 
 not alone resist the lances of the Crusaders, 
 and were soon dispersed. An invincible ter- 
 ror seemed to paralyze the arms of the Mus- 
 sulmans. While the King of Jerusalem was 
 pursuing the Ethiopians and Moors, who fled 
 toward the mountains in the vicinity of the 
 field of battle, the Syrians and Arabs, who 
 fought in the left wing of the infidel army, 
 were broken by the Count of Toulouse. 
 Hotly pressed by the conquerors, a great 
 number of the fugitives precipitated them- 
 selves into the sea, and perished beneath its 
 waters ; others sought an asylum in the city 
 of Ascalon, which they struggled so furiously 
 to enter, that 2,000 were crushed to death 
 upon the draw-bridge. Amid the general 
 rout, Aflhal was on the point of faUing into 
 the hands of the conquerors ; and, leaving his 
 sword on the field of battle, had great diffi- 
 culty in gaining Ascalon. Historians add, 
 that, when from the walls of the city he con- 
 templated the destruction of his army, he 
 shed a torrent of tears. In his despair he 
 cursed Jerusalem, the cause of all his evils, 
 and blasphemed Mahomet, whom he accused 
 of having abandoned his servants and dis- 
 ciples. This was a day of terror and death 
 for the Mussulmans. From the beginning of 
 the battle the infidels, who had previously 
 burned with a tliirst for vengeance, appeared 
 to have no purpose but to escape by flight 
 from an enemy who had granted no mercy 
 to the vanquished. In their mortal fear they 
 let fall their arms and suffered themselv(»s to 
 be butchored without oflering any resistance. 
 This terrified crowd stood motionless on the 
 field of battle; and the sword, to use the 
 expression of a cotemporary, mowed them 
 
 down, like the grass of the field. Some cast 
 themselves down on the ground and sought 
 concealment beneath the heaps of the slain ; 
 others plunged into caverns, or scrambled up 
 rocks or trees, where they were shot down 
 with arrows, like birds. Afdhal, who did not 
 beheve himself safe in Ascalon, embarked on 
 board a fleet wliich had arrived from Egypt. 
 Toward the middle of the battle, all tiie 
 Egyptian vessels which were near the shore 
 spread their sails and gained the open sea. 
 From that moment no hope of safety re- 
 mained for tlie shattered army of the infidels, 
 who were, as they had said, to deliver the 
 East, and whose multitude was so great 
 that, according to the expression of old his- 
 torians, God alone knew their number. — 
 Michaud's History of the Crusades. 
 
 ASPERN, A.I). 1809.— Aspern, a small vil- 
 age of the archdu(,'hy of Austria, is situated on 
 the left bank of the Danube, on the island of 
 Lobau^ about two miles below Vienna. This 
 and the neighboring village of Essling, were, 
 in 1809, the scene of a tremendous conflict 
 between the grand French army, commanded 
 by Napoleon, and the Austrians under the 
 Archduke Charles. 
 
 During the week which immediately fol- 
 lowed the occupation of Vienna, by the 
 French army, the Emperor Nai^oleon, around 
 whose standard were gathered 80,000 efiect- 
 ive men, resolved to cross the Danube witli- 
 out delay, and give battle to the Archduke 
 Charles of Austria, who had concentrated 
 his forces, consisting of 100,000 men, in the 
 immediate vicinity of Aspern and Essling. 
 After mature deliberation, Napoleon resolved 
 to attempt the passage of the river at Nuss- 
 dorf, about half a league above Vienna, and 
 at the island of Lobau, at tlie same time. 
 Lannes was charged with the undertaking at 
 Nussdorf, Massena at Lobau. Marslial Lan- 
 nes, with 600 men, pushed forward to Nuss- 
 dorf, and attempted to cross the river; but 
 his advanced guard Avas met by the Austrian 
 General Hiller, who fell upon it with an over- 
 whelming force, and before any assistance 
 could arrive, the French troops were obliged 
 to surrender. Marshal ^Massena was more 
 successful than Lannes. He easily dislodged 
 the Austrians from the isle, and at ten o'clock, 
 on the 19th of !May, his troops commenced 
 crossing the river at Lobau, and by daybreak 
 on the 21st, 40,000 Frenchmen already stood 
 in battle array on the northern shores of the 
 river Danube. In the mean time Archduke 
 Cliarles, with a great body of forces, lay on 
 the woody heights of the Bisermberg, and, 
 from this elevated position, he could distinctly 
 perceive, by the aid of telescopes, the move- 
 ments of the French army on both sides of 
 the river. The Archduke concluded wisely, 
 to fall, with all his forces, upon that part of 
 
ASPERK 
 
 57 
 
 the French army which had crossed the 
 Danube, and possibly reduce it to extremities 
 before the other portion on the opposite banli 
 could eflect a passage. Rtretching from the 
 foot of the Bisermberg to the margin of the 
 Danube, Ues the plain of Marchfield, spread 
 like a carpet between the hill and the river. 
 Midway between the villages of Aspern and 
 Essling, each situated at the distance of half 
 a mUe from the bank of the Danube, the 
 bridge by which the French had crossed the 
 river from the island, opened upon the plain 
 of Marchfield. Napoleon's army extended 
 in a line across the open space, a mile broad 
 between the two villages, which, therefore, 
 formed the bastions, on either flank of the 
 army. The villages were buUt of stone houses, 
 most of them two stories in height, and sur- 
 rounded by enclosures and garden-walls, of 
 the same durable materials. Both offered 
 valuable poinU cCappui to the bridge, under 
 cover of which it was hoped Massena and 
 Bessieres would be able to maintain them- 
 selves, untU the remainder of the French 
 army could be brought over to their support. 
 Essling had a stone granary, three stories in 
 height, capable of containing several hundred 
 men. Aspern, a long stragghng village, above 
 two miles in length, was strengthened by a 
 church-yard surrounded by a strong wall. A 
 double Une of trenches, intended to draw off 
 water, extended between these two natural 
 bastions, and served as a wet ditch, which 
 afforded perfect security to troops issuing 
 liom the island of Lobau. On the right of 
 the French army, the glittering pinnacles of 
 Breitenlee, and the massy tower of Neusiiedel, 
 were conspicuous; while on the left arose 
 the woody heights of Bisermberg, resplendent 
 with the watch-fires of the Austrians. In 
 front the ground arose with gentle slope 
 .•toward Raschdorf. The plain was covered 
 with verdure, and here and there could be 
 seen, scattered over its green surface, groves 
 of trees, wliich partially concealed little villages 
 whose whiteness afibrded a pleasant contrast 
 with nature's favorite color. Tliis beautiful 
 plain seemed the cherished abode of peace. 
 How soon the balmy air was to be torn by 
 the sharp rattle of musketry, and the rude 
 sounds of warring men I The grass which 
 now was dampened with the gentle dews of 
 summer, would soon be drenched with the 
 gore of human beings The lovely landscape 
 would soon become a scene of terrific strife ; 
 the tempest of war was soon to sweep its 
 fair surface and blast its beauty. 
 
 Napoleon was alarmed at the magnitude of 
 the Austrian forces, and dispatched orders in 
 every direction to assemble his forces on the 
 north bank of the river. But it was too 
 late, the narrow breadth of the bridges 
 would only permit a very limited nimiber of 
 
 soldiers to march abreast upon them. The 
 cavalry and artillery alone were, with the 
 greatest difficulty, enabled to cross the river. 
 Mean while, the Austrian army, 80,000 strong, 
 of whom 14,000 were cavalry, whh 280 
 pieces of cannon, were already upon them. 
 The Austrians advanced in five massy col- 
 umns, preceded by a strong body of horse, 
 which concealed their direction and probable 
 points of attack from the enemy. The first 
 column was commanded by Hiller, and 
 moved along the northern bank of the Dan- 
 ube direct upon Aspern. The second, under 
 Bellegarde, with the generalissimo by his 
 side, advanced upon Leopoldau, and also 
 directed its steps toward the same village. The 
 third, commanded by Hohenzollern, moved 
 by Breitenberg also upon Aspern. The 
 fourth, led by Rosenberg, was to advance by 
 Raschdorf, toward Esshng. The fifth, also 
 directed by Rosenberg, was to turn the right 
 flank of the enemy, hj Enzersdorf, and co- 
 operate in the attack upon Essling. The 
 cavalry, all massed together, was to move 
 over the open country, between Raschdorf 
 and Breitenlee, so as to assist any column 
 which might find itself assailed by the ene- 
 my's horse. Eleven of the Austrian batteries 
 were of position, and as they drew near the 
 French lines, they sent a destructive storm 
 of round-shot through their ranks. The Aus- 
 trian forces were far superior in numbers, and 
 in the weight of their artillery, to the enemy. 
 The French army consisted only of 50.000 
 men, 20,000 of whom were native troops. 
 Massena, with two strong divisions, was 
 around Aspern; Lannes, with his troops, 
 was in Essling ; the intermediate space was 
 occupied by the remainder of Massena's 
 corps, the Imperial Guard and German 
 auxiUaries, with the formidable cuirassiers 
 of Bessieres gUttering in their front. Mas- 
 sena had not sufficient time to throw an 
 adequate garrison into Aspern, before the 
 enemy was upon it. The advanced guard 
 of Hiller, commanded by Gurlay, carried the 
 village ; but the French marshal quickly at- 
 tacked it, with the whole division of Molitor, 
 and not only retook it, but pursued the Im- 
 periaUsts to a considerable distance to the 
 northward. Now the broad and deep columns 
 of Hiller, Bellegarde, and Hohenzollern, ad- 
 vanced to the support of the fugitives, and 
 warned the skillful French commander of 
 the necessity of withdrawing all his troops 
 to the defense of the village itself The 
 prospect which now presented itself was 
 capable of daunting the most intrepid hearts. 
 On the left, three broad and deep columns 
 were seen advancing toward Aspern ; on the 
 right, vast clouds of dust announced that 
 other masses were threatening Esshng; 
 while along the whole front a formidable 
 
58 
 
 ASPERN. 
 
 array of artillery, vomiting forth fire and 
 smoke, steadily advanced, rendering more 
 awful the scene, by the obscurity in which 
 it involved all behind its traces. Soon, with 
 loud shouts, Hiller's Austrian battaUons ad- 
 vanced to the attack. But the French re- 
 ceived the assault of the Austrians with a 
 heroism unparalleled. Massena, stationed in 
 the church-yard of Aspern, under the boughs 
 of the huge trees which overshadow tlie 
 church, calmly awaited the result. He heeded 
 not the terrific tempest of grape-shot which 
 crashed through the branches of the trees 
 over his head, and clattered against the 
 church steeple ; but with the coolness and pre- 
 cision of an able and experienced commander, 
 he directed the movements of his troops. For 
 several hours the murderous conflict continued ; 
 fresh troops were brought up, on both sides, 
 to supply the places of those who had fallen, 
 or were exhausted in the strife. Every 
 street, every house, every garden of the 
 village, became the theater of mortal combat. 
 The shouts of transient victory ; the yells of 
 despair ; the screams of the wounded, mingled 
 with the terrific roar of the artillery, created 
 an uproar and turmoil which stunned the senses 
 and appalled the stoutest heart. The bombs 
 and shells from the Austrian batteries spread 
 death on all sides, among friend and foe. 
 The village took fire in several places, and, by 
 the ghastly light of the burning houses, tlic 
 work of destruction was maintained by both 
 parties, with equal obstinacy and animosity. 
 At the same time a desperate conflict con- 
 tinued in the marshy plain between Aspern 
 and the Danube. For a long time the French 
 center prevented the Austrians from attack- 
 ing the village on more sides than one ; but 
 at about eleven o'clock at night, in spite of 
 the most heroic efibrts on the part of Mas- 
 sena, Moiltor, and his officers, Aspern was 
 carried amid deafening shouts. The French, 
 exasperated to madness by the success of the 
 Austrians, made a gallant efibrt to regain 
 their ground, and succeeded in wresting some 
 of the houses from the enemy. But the 
 greater part of this blood-stained village, 
 with the church-yard, remained through the 
 night in the hands of the Austrians. 
 
 While Massena was thus struggling to hold 
 the village of Aspern, the space occupied by 
 the French army, between Essling and the 
 village, was exposed to the fire of Austrian 
 batteries. A storm of grape-shot continually 
 passed through their ranks, with such fury 
 that the field was almost swept of the soldiers. 
 Napoleon, galled by the incessant and sus- 
 tained discharge of this tremenduous array of 
 guns, ordered a grand charge of cavalry in his 
 center to wrest them from the enemy. Mar- 
 shal Bessieres first sent forward the hght 
 horses of the Guard. They advanced at a 
 
 furious gallop ; but were met with such ter- 
 rific disharges of grape from the Austrian bat- 
 teries, that, reeling beneath the iron storm, 
 they turncLi and fled, leaving the field strewed 
 with the mangled corses of men and horses. 
 Bessieres now placed himself at the head of 
 his heavy armed cuirassiers, and ordering the 
 trumpets to sound, he swept across the plain 
 toward the batteries. Cased in shining armor 
 the gallant horsemen galloped swiftly foward 
 the enemy, shaking their sabers above their 
 heads, and making the air tremble with cries 
 of Vive VEmpereur ! On, hke a whirlwind, 
 they swept ; the earth trembled beneath their 
 steady gallop, and the Austrians, fearing the 
 result, hastily discharged one volley of grape, 
 which tore through the advancing horsemen, 
 and then withdrew their guns to the rear, 
 while the infantry quickly threw themselves 
 into squares to receive the shock. Enveloped 
 in the smoke of the sudden discharge, the 
 French horsemen charged upon the infantry. 
 But when the vapor cleared away, those soUd 
 squares stood unbroken and defiant. In vain 
 did the French cavalry renew the charge on 
 every sid3. Nothing could break the formid- 
 able array of bristhng steel. The Austrian 
 infantry kept up an incessant fire on every 
 side, and firmly resisted every shock. At 
 length, the French cuirassiers, shattered and 
 defeated, were compelled to retire to their 
 own lines, and both parties at this point slept 
 on the field of battle. 
 
 Rosenberg did not attack Essling until five 
 o'clock in the afternoon of the first day of the 
 battle. The French evacuated Enzusdorf on 
 the approach of the Austrians. Lannes, at 
 the head only of a single division, was thus 
 threatened with an attack, by forces more 
 than double his own, both in front and flanlc 
 No sooner did the fourth column attack the 
 village on the western side, than Bessit'res 
 detached a body of French cavalry from the 
 center of the line, and vigorously charged it 
 in flank as it advanced. The necessity of 
 forming squares to resist these attacks, re- 
 tarded considerably the assault on that side. 
 On the defeat of tha French cavalry in the 
 center, the archduke ordered a general ad- 
 vance of the whole line, at the same time 
 tliat a combined attack of Rosenberg's two 
 columns, now perfectly able to co-operate, 
 was made on Essling. In spite of the utmost 
 efforts of Napoleon, the Austrian center 
 sensibly gained ground, and it Avas only by 
 the most devoted gallantry, on the part of the 
 French cuirassiers who again and again, 
 though with diminished numbers, renewed 
 the combat, that he was able to prevent that 
 •part of his line from being broken through. 
 Lannes's division within Esshng, however, 
 poured forth such a constant and violent fire 
 of musketry and grape, that the progress of 
 
ASPERN. 
 
 59 
 
 the Austrians was arrested, when they ar- 
 rived abreast that village, and, although 
 Rosenberg's columns frequently assaulted it, 
 and it was repeatedly set on fire by the Aus- 
 trian shells, yet the heroic marshal, with liis 
 brave division, fought with such desperation 
 that aU the assailants could do was to drive 
 them entirely witliin its walls. Darkness 
 alone suspended the conflict. Esshng stiU 
 remained in the hands of the French. 
 
 Kiglit rested upon the field of battle, 
 shrouding in its dark mantle both the dead 
 and living. In spite of their misfortunes, the 
 brave Frenchmen sternly determined to con- 
 quer on the morrow or die on the field of 
 battle. Confident of an easy victory, the 
 Austrians awaited the approach of day with 
 impatience. Sleep at length closed the eyes 
 of the weary soldiers. The silence of night 
 was broken only by the low moans of wound- 
 ed soldiers, batthng with death, as they lay 
 in their own gore on the bloody field. Na- 
 poleon, wrapped in his cloak, reposed on the 
 sand of the Danube, within half a mile of the 
 Austrian batteries. But the French generals 
 slept not. During the night the rest of Lan- 
 nes's corps, the infantry of the Imperial Guard, 
 and the troops of Oudinot, were with much 
 difficulty brought across the bridges. Early 
 in the morning the two armies were again 
 ready for battle. Both parties were now 
 nearly equal, the French numbering full 
 70,000 men, while Davoust with 30,000 more 
 was just commencing the passage of the 
 bridges. The archduke had also received re- 
 inforcements during the night, so that each 
 army now consisted of about 100,000 men. 
 Morning had scarcely dawned before Rosen- 
 berg's columns again assailed Essling in front 
 and flank, and Massena with strong reinforce- 
 ments renewed his attack on the church-yard 
 of Aspern. Rosenberg was at first success- 
 ful ; but St. Hillare, coming up to the assist- 
 ance of Lannes, who was now driven out of 
 aU parts of Essling except the great granary, 
 the gallant marshal rallied, and by a sudden 
 effort, the Austrians were expelled, and were 
 never again able to recover their footing in 
 that important village. The French division 
 of Cara St. Cyr, took Aspern with the bat- 
 tsilion in the church-yard and four pieces of 
 cannon. The Austrians made the utmost 
 efforts to retrieve their loss. Klebeck's regi- 
 ment rushed with fixed bayonets into the 
 burning ruins of Aspern; the French were 
 expelled by the violence of the shock, but 
 they returned to the charge, reinforced by 
 several battalions of the Imperial Guard, and 
 after a struggle of an hour's duration, the Aus- 
 trians were again driven from the church- 
 yard, which by this time was literally covered 
 Avith the dead. Hiller again formed a column 
 (jf attack, determined not to be outdone in 
 
 this tremendous struggle. In conjunction 
 with Bellegarde's corps, he hunself led on 
 the charge at the head of the regiment of 
 Benjossky, and by great exertion succeeded 
 in driving the French, under St. Cyr, entirely 
 out of the village. 
 
 Bonaparte, weary at length, of remaining 
 on the defensive, commenced preparing for a 
 great and decisive movement on the center. 
 For tills purpose, Massena, who had not yet 
 been expelled from Aspern, was instructed 
 to maintain himself in that village ; Davoust 
 was to march toward Essling, wliile Lannes 
 and Oudinot Avere ordered to make a united 
 attack on the Austrian's center. At seven 
 o'clock in the morning. Napoleon pointed 
 out to Lannes, whom he had called to his 
 side, the» course he wished him to take, 
 Lannes hastened to liis post. Shortly after- 
 ward Napoleon rode through the hues of the 
 troops who were to advance, and was re- 
 ceived with enthusiastic shouts of Vive TEm- 
 pereur, which rose above the din of battle, 
 and attracted the attention of the enemy, 
 who unmediately concentrated the fire of 
 their cannons in that direction, in the hopes 
 of cutting down the French emperor, though 
 the fog which still hung over the banks of 
 the Danube, concealed him from their sight. 
 General Montholon was killed by his side. In 
 a few minutes the columns of Lannes were 
 advancing over the plain. Two hundred can- 
 non arrayed in front of their whole fine, 
 poured forth destructive volleys, as they were 
 rapidly moved over the ground toward the 
 enemy. Behind the inflmtry was the caval- 
 ry, and the Imperial Guard formed the re- 
 serve. Thus arrayed and supported, the 
 French columns advanced into the fire of 
 the batteries and infantry, and charged upon 
 the weakest part of the Austrian fine with 
 such terrible force, that they soon forced 
 their way through, and throwing the battal- 
 ions into confusion, formed a large gap, into 
 which the French cavalry rushed with ap- 
 paling fury. The Austrian battalions, in the 
 center of their line broken and routed, fled in 
 dismay, spreading in all directions the report 
 that the battle was lost. Onward moved the 
 gallant French columns, piercing through 
 their enemies till they reached the reserved 
 grenadiers of the Austrian army. The arch- 
 duke noAv exliibited the bravery and skill of 
 a heroic soldier, and an experienced com- 
 mander. He saw that without a powerful 
 effort all was lost. Seizing the standard of. 
 Zach's corps, which was already yielding be- 
 fore the determined valor of the French, and 
 shouting to the men, he led them back against 
 the enemy. His generals, emulated the no- 
 ble example. They dashed into the thickest 
 of the fight, and leading on their respective 
 regiments they attacked the French columns, 
 
60 
 
 ASPERN. 
 
 ■with the utmost fury. The struggle which 
 ensued was fierce and bloody. The Austrian 
 generals were lolled almost to a man in this 
 fearful conflict. But Lannes's column was 
 stopped, after having penetrated into the 
 checker of squares which formed the Aus- 
 trian hne, by these heroic efforts. The Aus- 
 trian squares poured incessant and destruct- 
 ive volleys on all sides, and their batteries, 
 playiiig at half musket-shot, occasioned a 
 frightful carnage in the deep masses of Na- 
 poleon's troops, who could neither deploy 
 nor return the terrific fire with which they 
 were assailed. From that moment the French 
 soldiers felt that the day was lost. In vain 
 cuirassiers dashed into the intervals of the 
 squares ; in vain they rode round and round 
 the firm squares, chargmg them repeatedly 
 to the very points of the bayonets. Not one 
 square broke, not one column gave way. 
 Charged in turn by an overwhelming num- 
 ber of Austrian cavalry, the French cuiras- 
 siers were driven back upon their own in- 
 fantry. At tliis moment, Hohenzollern, per- 
 ceiving a considerable openiug on the right 
 of the French hne, occasioned by the unequal 
 advance of some of their regiments, seized 
 the favorable moment to dash in with Tro- 
 luk's regiment, and occupying the place. 
 Here he maintained his ground until he was 
 supported by the archduke with six regi- 
 ments of Hungarian grenadiers. At tliis 
 time the want of ammunition began to be 
 sensibly felt in the French army, especially 
 by the artillery. Just then, too, a report be- 
 gan to circulate, and soon spread through the 
 ranks that the bridges over the Danube, were 
 carried away by the heavy boats which the 
 Austrians had floated against them. In fact, 
 the fire-ships and heavy barks whicli the 
 archduke had sent down the river, had, with 
 the swelling of the water, swept away a con- 
 siderable part of the bridge over the main 
 stream. It was a terrible moment. The 
 French defeated and hemmed in by a victo- 
 rious army, wliich poured incessant and ter- 
 rible discharges of cannon and musketry upon 
 them, were filled with terror when they 
 learned that their only means of escape was 
 nearly cut off. Yet the courage and coolness 
 of Napoleon did not desert him. His calm- 
 ness allayed the fears of those around him. 
 Seeing that no time was to be lost, he ordered 
 the suspension of the attacks at all points, 
 and a general retreat toward the island of 
 Lobau. The Austrians resumed the offensive 
 at all points. Forming two fresh columns of 
 attack, they made a sudden assault on Ess- 
 ling, which, with the exception of the great 
 granary, was carried at the very moment 
 that the French center, slowly retiring, re- 
 entered the narrow plain between that village 
 and Aspern. 
 
 Aspern, in spite of the most heroic efforts 
 of Massena and Legrand, was in a great part 
 already taken by the Austrians, and the cap- 
 ture of Essling precluded almost entirely the 
 possibility of a retreat to the river side. Na- 
 poleon, seeing his position well-nigh despe- 
 rate, made the utmost exertions therefore to 
 gain the village of Esshng. General Mouton 
 at the head of a brigade of the Imperial 
 Guard, advanced at a run, and drove out the 
 enemy at the point of the bayonet. The 
 Austrians again returned, and pushing up to 
 the very foot of the granary, thrust their 
 bayonets tlirough the loop-holes from which 
 issued the deadly fire which thinned their 
 ranks. In the tumult the upper part of the 
 building took fire, but still the invincible 
 French soldiers maintained themselves in the 
 lower stories, amid the roar of musketry, and 
 the crash of burning timbers. Five times 
 did the Hungarian grenadiers rush up to the 
 burning walls, and five times were they re- 
 pulsed by the indomitable courage of the 
 Old Guard. At length Rosenberg, finding 
 it impossible to dislodge the enemy, desisted 
 from all further attack on the village, and 
 confined himself to an incessant fire of grape 
 and round-shot upon the French columns 
 wliich were now in fiill retreat toward the 
 island of Lobau. As they concentrated on 
 the shore of the river, at the entrance of the 
 bridges leading to the island, they presented 
 such a mighty mass that every shot told with 
 fatal effect. The archduke, determined to 
 rout the French entirely, immediately ad- 
 vanced with his whole army upon them. At 
 the same time his entire artillery, was brought 
 forward, and, arranged in a semicircle around 
 the dense body of French soldiers, poured 
 a constant storm of grape and round-shot 
 upon the struggling masses, with terrible 
 effect. To the French all seemed lost ; but 
 Lanncs rallying his best troops in the rear 
 of the retreating army, supported by the 
 infantry and cuirassiers whom Napoleon sent 
 up to his assistance, prepared to resist the 
 attacks. Massena, on his side, sometimes on 
 foot, sometimes on horseback, with his sword 
 in his hand, and fire in his countenance, 
 rushed tlirough the ranks, animating his men 
 by voice and action. The French veterans 
 reserving their fire, until the Austrians were 
 witliin pistol-shot, poured in so close and de- 
 structive a volley, that the enemy was 
 checked, and a close contest with fire-arms 
 commenced. Lannes, dismounting from his 
 horse to avoid the tempest of cannon-balls 
 which swept down every thing above the 
 heads of the soldiers, was struck by a shot, 
 as he touched the ground, which carried 
 away both his legs. The wounded marshal 
 was placed in a litter and carried over the 
 bridges into the island of Lobau, where Na- 
 
ASSAYS. 
 
 61 
 
 poleon was engaged in directing the position 
 of some batteries to protect tlie passage. 
 Napoleon saw the appearance of the litter, 
 and when it came up, he beheld the bleeding 
 form of Lannes, his early companion in arms. 
 The dying marshal seized his hand, and in a 
 tremulous voice, said, " Adieu, Sire ! Live for 
 the world ; but bestow a few thoughts on 
 one of your best friends, who soon will be 
 no more." Napoleon kneeling beside the 
 litter, bowed himself over the form of the 
 expiring hero, and wept tears of bitter grief. 
 "Lannes," said he, " do you not know me ? 
 It is Bonaparte, your friend : you will yet be 
 preserved to us." " I would wish to live," 
 replied Lannes, " to serve you, and my coun- 
 try; but in an hour I shall be no more." 
 Soon after, he fainted, and several days after- 
 ward he died. St. Hillare was brought in 
 with Lannes, also mortally wounded. The 
 French cavalry were now all withdrawn into 
 the island ; but still the rear guard, with un- 
 conquerable firmness, maintained the com- 
 bat. At length the Austrians fatigued with 
 fighting, desisted from all further attacks, 
 maintaining only a tremendous fire from all 
 the batteries until midnight. Then the last 
 of the enemy, having withdrawn from the 
 field of battle into the island, the artillery- 
 men, exhausted by fatigue, sunk into sleep 
 beside their guns. Thus ended the famous 
 battle of Aspern. It was the first great bat- 
 tle which Napoleon had lost. The slaughter 
 on both sides was enormous. The Austrians 
 lost 87 superior officers, and 4,200 privates, 
 killed, besides 16,300 wounded. The loss of 
 the French is variously estimated. Mr. Ali- 
 son, from whose history the account of this 
 battle is taken, sets down the French loss at 
 30,000 men, of whom 7,000 were bm-ied on 
 the field of battle, by the Austrians. A few 
 guns and some hundred prisoners were taken 
 on both sides ; 5,000 wounded feU into the 
 hands of the Austrians. For several days 
 afi;er the battle, the Austrians were con- 
 stantly engaged in burying the dead. Count- 
 less numbers of corpses were found in the 
 smaller channels of the Danube. Even the 
 waters of that mighty river were for some 
 days poisoned by the multitude of slain wliich 
 encumbered its banks, and a pestilential air 
 was wafted down from the theater of death. 
 
 ASSAYS, A.D. 1803.— This viUage is sit- 
 uated a few miles from the city of Aurunga- 
 bad, in the presidency of Bombay, in British 
 India. 
 
 On the 23d of September, 1803, it was the 
 theater of a sanguinary engagemt?nt between 
 the British under General Wellesley, and the 
 Mahrattas under their renowned leader Scin- 
 diah. 
 
 Afi^er the storming of Aurungabad and 
 Baroach by the British, Scindiah commenced 
 
 concentrating his forces, and those of his 
 allies, who had been placed under his com- 
 mand. In a short time his army exhibited 
 the imposing spectacle of 50.000 admirably 
 disciplined soldiers, of whom 30,000 were 
 horse, with 100 pieces of well-equipped can- 
 non. Almost all his infantry and artillery 
 were under the command of French offi- 
 cers. 
 
 Wellesley at once resolved to take the 
 field, as without striking a decisive blow at 
 this formidable body, it would be impossible 
 for him to maintain himself in his conquest. 
 He therefore broke up from his encampment 
 on the 22d of September, and on the day 
 following arrived within sight of the Mahrat- 
 tas. The sight which met his eye, was suf- 
 ficient to daunt the bravest heart. 
 
 His whole force did not exceed 8,000 men, 
 of whom 1,600 were cavalry, with 17 pieces 
 of cannon ; the effective native British were 
 only 1,500, and the remainder of his army 
 were composed of Sepoys, or native Indian 
 troops. Such was the force with which 
 Wellesley determined to give battle to Scin- 
 diah and his 50,000 men. 
 
 He very wisely resolved to attack the 
 left wing of the Mahrattas, as the infantry, 
 which were there crowded together, present- 
 ed less formidable difficulties to surmount, 
 than the great mass of cavalry which glittered 
 on their right. In pursuance of this design, 
 the great body of the British troops were 
 moved off to their own right, this movement 
 being covered by the cavalry, and fording 
 the river Kaitna, formed in two lines, having 
 their cavalry in reserve. Scindiah, on seeing 
 these movements on the part of the British, 
 immediately changed his front, and disposed 
 his guns along tlie crest of his position at 
 Asssaye. The British line with the 74th 
 regiment and the pickets of the 85th in front, 
 on the right, and the 78th on the left, ad- 
 vanced with a swift and steady pace to the 
 attack, but when they came within range, 
 their guns were almost immediately dis- 
 mounted by the superior fire of the enemy's 
 artillery, but this could not arrest the steady 
 advance of the pickets, and the 74th, who 
 moved direct upon Assaye ; but when they 
 came witliin range of the enemy's grape-shot, 
 frightful chasms became visible in their ranks ; 
 still on they pressed, nothing daunted, till a 
 large body of Mahratta horse, who had suc- 
 ceeded in getting around the village unper- 
 ceived, taldng advantage of the openings 
 thus made in the ranks, dashed through them, 
 committing fearful havoc and penetrating 
 almost to the center of the British line. At 
 this critical juncture, the battle seemed lost, 
 but Wellesley ordered the British and Sepoy 
 cavalry, under Colonel Maxwell, to charge 
 this body of horse. They obeyed and ad- 
 
62 
 
 ATHENRY— ATHENS. 
 
 vanced at the gallop. The 19th dragoons, 
 headed by their gallant and heroic leader, 
 bore down with irresistible force upon the 
 Mahratta horse, who, being disordered with 
 their success, were speedily routed, and 
 driven headlong into the Juah. The pickets 
 and 74th being reheved from tliis weight, 
 soon rallied, and the second line coming up, 
 they advanced against and captured a large 
 number of those guns which had been 
 spreading death and devastation around 
 them. Still the enemy held Assaye with a 
 large body of infantry, and in order to dis- 
 lodge them it was necessary to carry those 
 guns which commanded the left of that posi- 
 tion. For tliis purpose Wellesley put himself 
 at the head of the 78th and a regiment of 
 native horse. He advanced against the 
 guns, and after a clt)sely contested fight, they 
 were at length carried. The enemy fought 
 bravely, and resisted to the last, the artillery- 
 men being in many instances bayoneted at 
 their guns. After a short resistance the 
 village of Assaye was stormed, and the vic- 
 tory on the part of the British might now be 
 Baid to be complete. In this decisive charge 
 Wellesley had a horse shot under him. 
 
 During the retreat of the enemy, a large 
 body of infantry raUied, and for a short time 
 showed a determined front, but they were 
 speedily dispersed by a brilUant charge of 
 the 19th dragoons, headed by the gallant 
 Colonel Maxwell, in which that heroic officer 
 lost his life. 
 
 Now that the flight had become general, 
 some of Scindiah's gunners, fearing the sabers 
 of the cavalry, threw themselves on the 
 ground, feigning to be dead ; and as soon as 
 tlie horsemen had passed, sprung to their feet 
 and poured a destructive volley upon the ad- 
 vancing horsemen. The British troops, in- 
 dignant at the fraud which had been practiced 
 upon them, wheeled about, again stormed the 
 batteries, and bayoneted the deceitful gun- 
 ners at their pieces. At length, as night set 
 in, they fled on all sides, leaving in the hands. 
 of the British 97 pieces of artillery and al- 
 most all the ammunition and stores of the 
 army. The; Mahrattas lost 2,000 killed and 
 6,000 wounded ; while the loss of the British 
 was 1,500 killed and wounded. 
 
 ATHENRY.— This battle was fought in 
 Ireland, between the English army and the 
 Irish, in the year 1599. The Irish had put 
 all the inhabitants of Athenry to the sword : 
 a slaughter which is described as the most 
 merciless and indiscriminate that occurred in 
 those barbarous times. The Irish were de- 
 feated in the battle. 
 
 ATHENS.— This city, so called from A07]vv, 
 Minerva, the patroness of the city, is one of 
 the most famous cities of antiquity, and the 
 new capital of Greece. It is situated on tlie 
 
 west side of Attica, about twelve miles from 
 the Gulf of ^gina, and is built on the west 
 side of an abrupt and rocky eminence rising 
 out of an extensive plain, surrounded by 
 mountains and hills. 
 
 First Siege, b.c. 480. — During the in- 
 vasion of Xerxes, all the Grecian cities in his 
 passage were subdued or felt the disastrous 
 effects of Ills vengeance. The Athenians, too 
 proud to submit, and too weak to defend 
 themselves alone by land, sent to consult the 
 oracle at Delplii. The god replied: "/i! is 
 only within ivalU of ivood the city will find 
 safety." Themistocles persuaded the people 
 that Apollo ordered them to instantly quit 
 their city, and embark on board a good fleet, 
 after having provided places of security for 
 their wives and children. In consequence 
 of this advice, they embarked, after having 
 sent their aged, their women, and their chil- 
 dren to Troezene, in the Peloponnesus. We 
 can not imagine a more affecting spectacle 
 than the departure of this fleet; the unfor- 
 tunate inhabitants kept their eyes, bathed in 
 tears, fixed upon their abandoned homes till 
 distance or darkness rendered them invisible. 
 The very animals shared the common grief, 
 running along the shore, and seeming to call 
 back their masters by their cries. It is said 
 that a dog belonging to Xantippus, the father 
 of Pericles, thew himself into the sea, and 
 swam by the side of his vessel till it reached 
 Salamis, where it sunk exhausted upon the 
 beach and died. This imaginative people 
 erected a monument to this faithful dog, 
 called " The Grave of the Dog." In the mean 
 time, the Persian army entered Athens, 
 forced the citadel, defended to the last by a 
 small number of self-devoted men, and re- 
 duced the superb city to ashes. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 404. — AHer the bat- 
 tle of Plataga, the citizens of Athens re- 
 turned to their country, and built a superb 
 city upon the ruins of the ancient one. By 
 recovering its splendor, it attracted the jeal- 
 ousy of its rival Sparta, the capital of Lace- 
 demonia. This was the commencement of 
 the famous Peloponnesian war. In tlie 
 twenty-ninth year of this war, Lysander, 
 having conquered the Athenians at ^gos- 
 potamos, marched directly against Athens. 
 Though without vessels, without provisions, 
 without hope, the Athenians defended them- 
 selves for eight months, and then surrender- 
 ed, con(]uered alone by famine. The Spar- 
 tans disgraced themselves by destroying the 
 walls of the first city in Greece to the sound 
 of musical instruments ; and they established 
 a government of thirty tyrants, in order to 
 subdue the spirit of the unfortunate inhabit- 
 ants. 
 
 This servitude did not last long; Athens 
 was dcUvered from tlie yoke of the thirty, 
 
ATHENS. 
 
 63 
 
 by means of 500 soldiers, raised by a simple 
 Syracusan orator, named Lysius, out of ven- 
 eration lor the common country of eloquence. 
 The expulsion of the thirty tyrants took place 
 the same year that the kings were expelled 
 from Rom(!, 
 
 After being opposed strongly to Philip, and 
 submissive to Alexander, Athens was taken 
 successively by his successors, Antipater, 
 Demetrius, and Antigonus ; its wealth being 
 a rich bait for these captains, whose vanity 
 was continually wounded by the haughtiness 
 of the city, which gave rise to aggressions 
 often but little merited. 
 
 Third Siege, b.c. 87. — Archelaus, a gen- 
 eral of Mithridatcs, King of Pontus, entered 
 Athens by means of a sophist named Aris- 
 tion, to whom he gave the principal authority 
 of the place. Tlie Athenians claimed the 
 assistance of the Romans, and Sylla took the 
 matter upon liis own hands. 
 
 Upon Sylla's arrival in Greece, all the cities 
 opened their gates to him, with the exception 
 of Athens, which, subject to Aristion, was 
 obliged unwillingly to oppose liim. When 
 the Roman general entered Attica, he divided 
 his forces into two bodies, the one of whicli 
 he sent to besiege Aristion, in the city of 
 Athens, and with the other he marched in 
 person to the port Pirseus, which was a kind 
 of second city, where Archelaus had shut 
 liims(;lf up, relying upon the strength of the 
 place, the walls being sixty feet high, and all 
 of hewn stone. This had been the work of 
 Pericles during the Peloponnesian war. 
 
 The height of the walls did not amaze 
 Sylla. He employed all kinds of engines in 
 battering them, and made continual assaults. 
 If he Avould have waited a little, he might 
 have taken the higher city without striking a 
 blow, fur it was reduced to the last extremity 
 by famine ; but being in haste to return to 
 Rome, where he apprehended changes might 
 happen in his absence, he spared neither 
 danger, attacks, nor expense, to hasten the 
 conclusion of the war. Without enumerating 
 the rest of the warlike stores and equipage, 
 20,000 mules were perpetually employed in 
 working the machines alone. Wood falling 
 short, from the great consumption of it in 
 the machines, which were constantly being 
 broken, in consequence of the vast weight 
 they carried, or burned by the enemy, he did 
 not spare the sacred groves. He cut down 
 the beautiful avenues of the Academy and 
 the Lycasum, and caused the high walls which 
 joined the port to the city to be demolished, 
 for the sake of tire ruins, which were useful 
 to him in the works he was carrying on. 
 Having occasion for a great deal of money, 
 both for the expenses of the war, and as a 
 stimulus to the soldiers, he had recourse 
 to tlie hitlierto inviolable treasm-es of the 
 
 temples, and caused the finest and most 
 precious gifts, consecrated at Epidamus and 
 Olympia, to be brought thence. He wroto 
 to the Amphyctions, assembled at Delphi, 
 •' That they would act wisely in sending him 
 the treasures of the god, because they would 
 be more secure in his hands ; and that if he 
 should be obliged to make use of them, he 
 would return the value after the war." At 
 the same time he sent one of his friends, 
 named Caphis, a native of Phocis, to Delphi, 
 to receive all those treasures by weight. 
 When Caphis arrived at Delphi, he was 
 afraid, through reverence for the god, to 
 meddle with the consecrated gifts, and be- 
 wailed with tears, in the presence of the 
 Amphyctions, the necessity imposed upon 
 him. Upon which some person there having 
 said that he heard the sound of Apollo's lyre 
 from the interior of the sanctuary, Caphis, 
 whether he really believed it or not, was 
 willing to take advantage of the circumstance 
 to impress Sylla with a rehgious awe, and 
 wrote him an account of it. Sylla, deriding 
 his simpUcity, rephed, "That he was sur- 
 prised he should not comprehend that singing 
 was a sign of joy, and by no means of anger 
 and resentment; and, therefore, he had 
 nothing to do but to take the treasures 
 boldly, and be assured that the god saw him 
 do so with pleasure, and gave them to liim 
 himself" 
 
 Sylla was exceedingly anxious about this 
 siege, and was, as we have said, in great 
 want of money. He was desirous of depriv- 
 ing Mithridates of the only city he held in 
 Greece, which might almost be considered as 
 a key to Asia, whither the Romans were 
 eager to follow the King of Pontus. If he 
 returned to Rome Avithout achieving this 
 conquest, he would find Marius and his fac- 
 tion more formidable than ever. He was 
 besides sensibly galled by the keen raillery 
 which Aristion vented every day against him 
 and his wife MeteUa. 
 
 It is difficult to say whether the attack or 
 defense Avas conducted with the most vigor ; 
 for both sides behaved with incredible courage 
 and firmness. The sallies were frequent, and 
 Avere, in character, almost battles, in which 
 the slaughter was great, and the loss generally 
 not unequal. The besieged were supported 
 by several seasonable reinforcements by sea. 
 
 What did them most damage was the 
 secret treachery of two Athenian slaves, who 
 were in the Pira3us. These slaves, whether out 
 of affection for the Roman interest, or desirous 
 of providing for their own safety in case the 
 j^lace was taken, wrote upon leaden balls all 
 that was going forward within, and threw 
 them from slings to the Romans; so that, 
 how prudent soever were the measures 
 adopted by Archelaus, none of them sue- 
 
64 
 
 AUERSTADT. 
 
 ceeded. He resolved to make a general 
 sally; the traitor slung a leaden ball, in- 
 scribed, " To-morrow, at such an hour, the 
 fort will attack your works, and the horse 
 your camp." Sylla laid ambushes, and re- 
 pulsed the besieged with loss. A convoy of 
 provisions, sadly wanted, was to be thrown 
 into the city by night ; upon advice, conveyed 
 in the same way, the provisions were inter- 
 cepted. 
 
 Notwithstanding all these disappointments, 
 the Athenians defended themselves bravely. 
 They found means either to bum most of the 
 machines erected against the walls, or, by 
 undermining them, to throw them down, and 
 break them to pieces. The Romans, on the 
 other side, behaved with no less vigor. By 
 means of mines, they made a way to the bot- 
 tom of the walls, under Avhich they hollowed 
 the ground ; and having propped the founda- 
 tion with beams of wood, they afterward set 
 fire to the props, with a great quantity of 
 pitch, sulphur, and tar. "When these beams 
 were burned, part of the wall fell down with 
 a horrible noise, and a large breach was 
 opened, through which the Romans advanced 
 to the assault. This battle was contested with 
 great obstinacy, but at length the Romans 
 were obhged to retire. 
 
 The next day they renewed the attack. 
 The besieged had built a fresh wall during 
 the night, in the form of a cresent, in the 
 place of that which had been destroyed, and 
 the Romans found it impossible to force it. 
 
 SyUa, discouraged by so obstinate a de- 
 fense, resolved to make no more assaults, 
 but to take the place by famine. The city, 
 on the other hand, was at the last extremity. 
 A bushel of barley had been sold for a thous- 
 and drachmas (about $125). The inhabitants 
 did not only eat the grass and roots which 
 they found about the citadel, but the flesh 
 of horses, and the leather of their shoes, 
 which they boiled soft. In the midst of the 
 pubUc misery, the tyrant passed his days and 
 nights in reveling. The senators and priests 
 went to throw themselves at his feet, im- 
 ploring him to have pity on the city, and to 
 obtain a capitulation from Sjdla; he had 
 them dispersed Avith a shower of arrows, 
 and in that brutal manner drove them from 
 liis presence. 
 
 He did not demand a cessation of arms, or 
 send a deputation to Sylla, till reduced to the 
 last extremity. As those deputies made no 
 proposals, and asked nothing of him to the 
 purpose, but ran on in praise of Theseus, 
 Eumelpus, and the exploits of the Athenians 
 against the Medcs, Sylla Ayas annoyed by 
 their discourse, and interrupted them by say- 
 ing: "Gentlemen orators, you may go back, 
 and keep your rhetorical flourishes for your- 
 selves ; for my part, I was not sent to Athens 
 
 to be made acquainted with your ancient 
 prowess, but to chastise your modern revolt." 
 During this audience, some spies having 
 entered the city by chance, overheard some 
 old men talking in the Ceramicus, and blam- 
 ing the tyrant exceedingly for not guarding a 
 part of the wall, which was the only place 
 where the enemy might easily take the city 
 by escalade. At their return to the camp, 
 they related what they had heard to Sylla. 
 The parley had been to no purpose. SyUa 
 (lid not neglect the intelligence given him. 
 The next night he went in person to take a 
 view of the place, and finding the wall actu- 
 ally accessible, he ordered ladders to be raised 
 against it, began the attack there, and having 
 made himself master of the walls, after a 
 weak resistance, he entered the city. He 
 would not suffer it to be set on fire, but 
 abandoned it to be plundered by the soldiers, 
 Avho in several houses found human flesh, 
 wMch had been dressed to be eaten. A 
 dreadful slaughter ensued. The following day 
 all the slaves were sold by auction, and hberty 
 was granted to the citizens who had escaped 
 the swords of the soldiers, but their numbers 
 were but few. Sylla at once besieged the 
 citadel, where Aristion, and those who had 
 taken refuge there, were soon so much re- 
 duced by famine that they were forced to 
 surrender. The tyrant, liis guards, and aU 
 who had been in any office under him, were 
 put to death. Some few days after, Sylla 
 made liimself master of the Piraeus, and burnt 
 all its fortifications, especially the arsenal, 
 which had been built by Philo, the celebrated 
 arcliitect, and was a wonderful fiibric. Ar- 
 chelaus, by means of his fleet, had retired to 
 Munichia, another port of Attica. To do this 
 commamler justice, he deserved to have 
 conquered, for he had failed in neither cour- 
 age nor skillful exertions during the siege. 
 With his own hand he set fire to one of the 
 Roman galleries, and destroyed all the ma- 
 chines upon it. On another occasion, his 
 soldiers being repulsed, took to flight, and he 
 in vain endeavored to rally them. He was 
 soon left so completely alone, that he had to be 
 drawn up the wall by ropes. His bravery form- 
 ed a strong contrast with the cowardice and 
 infamous debaucheries of Aristion. — Rohson. 
 AUERSTADT, a.d. 1806.— Six miles west 
 of Naumberg, in Prussian Saxony, is situated 
 the village of Auerstadt, ever memorable as 
 the scene of the sanguinary battle between 
 the French and Prussian armies, on the 14th 
 of October, 180G. 
 
 On the morning of the 14th of October, 
 the united corps of Hohenlohe, and Ruchel 
 encountered the French army midcr the Em- 
 peror Napoleon, at Jena, and on the same 
 day the King of Prussia, and his troops, were 
 attacked by the French forces under Davoust 
 
AUERSTADT. 
 
 65 
 
 on tlie plateau of Auerstadt. The Prussian 
 army, commanded by the king and tlie Duke 
 of Brunswick, in person, had bivouacked in 
 close array around the village of Auerstadt. 
 On the 12th of October, Davoust, Bernadotte, 
 and Murat, had marched upon Naumberg, 
 and on the 13 th had made themselves mas- 
 ters 'of considerable magazines. No sooner 
 was the Duke of Brunswick informed of the 
 occupation of Naumberg by the enemy, than 
 he directed the division of General Schmettan 
 to occupy the heights of Koessen, and present 
 itself in battle array before the French, whom 
 he supposed to be only a few thousand strong. 
 Under the cover of Schmettan's division, tlie 
 remainder of the Prussian army leisurely took 
 up its march toward the Elbe. Schmettan, 
 however, contented himself by occupying 
 the heights in the neighborhood of Auerstadt, 
 and neglected to send forward detachments 
 to seize the defile of Koessen. Davoust, on 
 the morning of the 14th, speedily took ad- 
 vantage of this omission, and seized upon the 
 important pass. At six o'clock that morning, 
 the French marshal received an order from 
 Napoleon, dated tlu-ee o'clock a.m., from 
 his bivouac on the Landgrafenberg, in wliich 
 the emperor announced his intention to 
 attack the Prussian army in a few hours. He 
 imagined the enemy's army to be concen- 
 trated in his front, and directed Davoust to 
 march Avithout loss of time upon Apokla, in 
 order to fall upon their rear, leaving him the 
 choice of his route provided he took a part 
 in the action. The dispatch added : " If the 
 Prince of Ponte Corvo (Bernadotte) is with 
 you, you may march together ; but the empe- 
 ror hopes that he will be already in the place 
 a&signcd to him at Dornbcrg." Davoust im- 
 mediately repaired to the head-quarters of 
 Bernadotte, who at that moment was in com- 
 munication with his corps at Naumberg, and 
 showed him tliis order — proposing that they 
 should march together to Apolda. Berna- 
 dotte, however, conceived it his duty to 
 march at once to Dornberg, as the " emperor 
 hoped he would be in the position assigned to 
 him at Dornberg." He at once set out with 
 his whole corps in the direction of that town. 
 
 Davoust was thus left entirely to his own 
 resources. Yet he at once commenced his 
 march toward the spot wliich the emperor 
 had designated. The French army consisted 
 of 26,000 infantry, and 4,000 horse ; while the 
 army commanded by the King of Prussia con- 
 sisted of 50,000 intantry, and 10,000 horse. 
 Neither army was aware of the corning en- 
 gagement. While Davoust w^as urging for- 
 ward his men in the direction assigned by 
 Napoleon, eager only to arrive in season to 
 serve his emperor, the King of Prussia was lei- 
 surely proceeding on his march along the Elbe. 
 
 At eight o'clock in the morning of the 14th, 
 
 5 
 
 the Prussian army arrived at the plateau of 
 Auerstadt. A heavy mist hung over the 
 plain. Suddenly the tramp of an approach- 
 ing body of men was heard coming through 
 the mist. The sound was produced by 
 the approacliing vanguard of Davoust. Tho 
 French emerged from behind a long and 
 steep ascent, and drew up in battle array on 
 either side of its summit. So thick was tho 
 fog that neither party saw the enemy until 
 they had approached within a few yards of 
 each other. Upon discovering the proximity 
 of enemies, both sides drew back to collect 
 reinforcements, to clear their advance — tho 
 Prussians to drive tlie enemy back again 
 down the defile, and the French to clear their 
 front and pursue their route by the cross 
 road they were on to Apolda. Speedily re- 
 inforced, both parties returned to the charge. 
 The advanced guard of the French was sup- 
 ported by the whole division of Gudin, and 
 were instructed by Davoust to maintain them- 
 selves to tlie last extremity on the level space 
 at the upper end of the defile, in order to 
 gain time for the remainder of the corps to 
 debouch. On the other hand, the King of 
 Prussia, impatient at the check given to tho 
 march of his army, ordered Bluchcr, with 
 2,500 hussars to ride over the Lonnenberg, 
 and clear the plateau of the enemy. Tho 
 Prussians anticipating an easy victory, hast- 
 ened forward to the charge ; but they were 
 received by the French with a steady and 
 destructive fire of musketry, which threw 
 them in disorder, and compelled them to fall 
 back. For an instant the Prussian cavalry 
 prevailed over the cavalry of the French, but 
 Gudin quickly brought his powerfiil artillery 
 to bear upon the compact mass of the Prus- 
 sian horsemen; and poured upon it such 
 deadly discharges of grape, that it was shat- 
 tered and driven from the field in confusion. 
 The King of Prussia, although surprised at 
 the obstinate resistance of the enemy, never- 
 theless, behoving that it was only a detached 
 column which occasioned the delay, refused 
 to be advised by the Duke of Brunswick, 
 who strongly urged Ifim to wait until tha 
 mist was dispelled, and he could ascertain 
 the precise strength of the enemy before ho 
 again attacked them. As fast as his divisions 
 appeared successively, he ordered them for- 
 ward to the attack. The divisions of War- 
 tensleben, and the Prince of Orange, were 
 ordered to pass the defile of Auerstadt, where 
 the road runs through a winding hollow, 
 skirted with copsewood or rough slopes, and 
 advance to the support of the retreating cav- 
 alry. The moment Wartensleben's division 
 emerged from the defile to assail the flank of 
 the French under Gudin, who had advanced 
 on the plateau beyond the village of Hassen- 
 Hausen, tlie sun came fortli in all his bril- 
 
66 
 
 AUERSTADT. 
 
 liancy. The French now for tlie first time be- 
 held the imposing array of the Prussian army, 
 advancing in beautiful order, but their cour- 
 age quailed not; tiny awaited the approach of 
 the enemy with calm deUberation. The Duke of 
 Brunswick put himself at the head of the Prus- 
 sian infantry, and led them to the attack. 
 Smeltan pressed forward Avith liis division of 
 foot; wliile Blucher, re-forming liis cavalry, 
 led them back to the charge. But Gudin's 
 brave men forming themselves into squares, 
 resisted all their charges Avith unconquerable 
 firmness. The nature of the ground pre- 
 vented the Prussians from bringing all their 
 overwhelming force at once upon the French. 
 Yet the odds were strong against the French. 
 Attacked at once in front and flank by a 
 force far superior in numbers to their own, 
 they struggled against hope. Placing them- 
 selves behind the hedges and walls of Ilas- 
 sen-Hausson, they resisted every eflbrt of the 
 enemy to dislodge them, and poured forth 
 an incessant and murderous fire of musketry 
 upon them, while the cannon of Gudin's ar- 
 tillery sent a terrific storm of iron hail into 
 the midst of the Prussians, scattering death 
 and destruction on every side. The Duke of 
 Brunswick fell, mortally woundeil ; Smeltan 
 was killed; the horse of Wartensleben was 
 shot under him ; and the Prussians, terrified 
 and discouraged by the carnage committed 
 upon their ranks, wavered in the attack. A 
 shout of joy arose from the French ranks; 
 the discharges of musketry became still more 
 rapid, and the thunder of the cannon rolled 
 over the field with redoubled violence. At 
 this moment the French were reinforced by 
 Morand's division, which gradually drew up 
 on the left of Gudin, toward the Sonnenberg. 
 Shortly afterward the division of Friant ar- 
 rived, and took up a position upon the right 
 of the French, extending their fine to the 
 foot of Speilberg. And now the battle be- 
 came more equal, although the Pi'ussians still 
 had the advantage in numbers. No sooner 
 had Morand's division formed than it was 
 furiously assailed by the Prussian cavalry 
 under Prince William, which had crossed the 
 Lonnenberg and arrived on the French left. 
 But Morand's admirable troops forming tliem- 
 selves into squares, received the repeated and 
 impetuous charges of the Prussian cavalry, 
 with rapid and destructive discharges. In 
 vain did the Prussian horsemen furiously 
 spur their horses to the very muzzles of the 
 French muskets ; the solid squares, encircled 
 by walls of living fire, and protected by 
 hedges of liristling bayonets, whicli the first 
 rank kneeling, presented to the advances of 
 the enemy, were impregnable. At length, 
 dispirited by their fruitless efforts, and by 
 the loss of their commander, who was severe- 
 ly •wounded, the Prussians flew in disorder, 
 
 leaving the ground behind them strewn with 
 the bodies of one half of their number, and 
 sought refuge partly on the heights of the 
 Sonnenberg, and partly in the inclosures of 
 Neuzalza. In the mean time, the division of 
 Friant on the right, extended itself on the 
 ground to the right of Hassen-Haussen, and 
 drove the enemy, who assailed it, to the vil- 
 lage and heights of Speilberg, both of which 
 it speedily carried. The Prussian left was 
 thus threatened ; but their principal danger 
 lay on their right. Here the French not 
 only repulsed the vigorous attacks of the en- 
 emy, but rapidly pressed forward toward the 
 heights of Sonnenberg, whence their guns 
 would command the whole field of battle, 
 and render the ground occupied by the Prus- 
 sian reserves, which had taken no part in tho 
 action, untenable. The King of Prussia saw 
 that if these heights fell into the hands of the 
 enemy, the battle was lost. Placing himself 
 at the head of a body of picked troops, he 
 led them to the charge. The French sprang 
 forward to meet the enemy. Morand him- 
 self led on his regiments. Gradually beating 
 back the Prussians, the French finally suc- 
 ceeded in planting their guns on the heights, 
 and opened such a tremendous fire of grape 
 upon the enemy's columns, that they were 
 driven back with terrible slaugliter, and with 
 the blood-stained Sonnenberg, and the village 
 of Rehausen, the whole left of the field of 
 battle fell into the hands of the French. 
 Davoust immediately made preparations to 
 strike a decisive blow. The heights of Eck- 
 hartsberg commanded the line of the enemy's 
 line of retreat as those of Sonnenberg did 
 the field of battle. To gain this point, Da- 
 voust moved forward liis center under Gudin, 
 who advanced, driving before him the broken 
 remnants of Smeltan's and Wartensleben's 
 divisions, which had lost more than one half 
 of their numbers during the bloody struggle 
 in which they had been engaged. 
 
 The Prussians, however, made one more 
 effort to repair their misfortunes. Their 
 broken battalions which had retired from 
 the field, were rallied under cover of the 
 powerful reserve, commanded by Kalkreuth, 
 and consisting of two divisions Avhich had 
 hitherto taken no part in the action, and 
 placed in front; while the whole cavalry 
 under Bluchcr's orders, was posted in a 
 second line immediately beliind the infantry 
 to take advantage of any hesitation which 
 might appear in the enemy's columns. The 
 French soldiers, wearied by their morning's 
 march, and four hours' hard fighting, had now 
 to withstand the shock of 15,000 fresh troops, 
 to whom they had no corresponding reserve 
 to oppose. The Prussians AV(>re strongly 
 posted on an eminence, and protected by 
 the fire of a powerful battery; but they 
 
AUGHRDI. 
 
 67 
 
 were charged with such intrepidity by Gu- 
 din's division supported by a part of Friaut's, 
 that they were driven Irom tlieir advanta- 
 geous position with terrible slaugliter and 
 with the loss of 20 pieces of cannon. In 
 the mean time the Prussians violently as- 
 sailed the troops wliich Morand had stationed 
 on the heights of Sonnenberg ; but the assail- 
 ants were met with a fearful discharge of 
 musketry, and tlieir ranks were torn by 
 showers of grape from that commanding 
 position, which drove them back in huddled 
 disorder. The gallant Frenchmen descended 
 from the heights and eagerly pursued the 
 retreating enemy, carrying every thing before 
 them, and dri\ang the reserves which opposed 
 them through the defiles of Auerstadt. De- 
 feated at all points, the Prussians left the field 
 of battle to Davoust and his heroic soldiers. 
 Thus closed the famous battle of Auerstadt. 
 The Prussians lost 10,000 men killed and 
 wounded. One hundred pieces of cannon and 
 ten standards fell into the hands of the victors. 
 The loss of the French was 7,500 men killed 
 and wounded. The King of Prussia, who 
 during the day had evinced the most signal 
 coolness and intrepidity, and during the re- 
 peated charges which he made at the head 
 of his troops, had lost two horses killed under 
 him, gave directions for liis army to retreat in 
 the direction of Weimar, intending to fall 
 back on the corps of Prince Hohenlohe, of 
 whose disaster at Jena he was still igno- 
 rant. 
 
 But, as the troops were in extreme dejec- 
 tion, and with Uttle order following the great 
 road wliich leads to that place, they were 
 suddenly startled in the twilight by an ex- 
 tensive line of bivouacs on the heights of 
 Apolda. These lights were made by the 
 corps of Bernadotte, who, adhering to his 
 original instructions to march to Dornberg, 
 had arrived in tliis position ; ignorant of the 
 combats which had taken ])lace,he was pre- 
 paring to fall on the rear of the Prussian army 
 on the following day. This sudden appa- 
 rition of a fresh corps of unknown strength 
 on the flank of their retreat at that untimely 
 hour, compelled the Prussians to change their 
 direction and abandon the great road. About 
 the same time, obscure iiimors began to cir- 
 culate through the ranks of a disaster expe- 
 rienced at Jena, and soon the appearance of 
 fugitives from Hohenlohe's and Ruchel's 
 corps, flying in the utmost haste and con- 
 fusion, across the line which the troops 
 retiring with the king were following, an- 
 nounced but too certainly the magnitude of 
 the defeat sustained in that quarter. The 
 men were now seized with a general con- 
 sternation. The firmest hearts were filled 
 with despair, as the cross tide of the battal- 
 ions flying from Jena, mingled in greater 
 
 proportion with the wreck which had sur- 
 vived the fight at Auerstadt ; the confusion 
 became inextricable, the panic universal- 
 infantry, cavalry, and artillery disbanded, 
 and leaving their gnns, horses, and ammuni- 
 tion-wagons, fled in mingled disorder across 
 the fields, without either du-ection, command, 
 or rallying point. The king himself narrowly 
 escaped being made prisoner during the tu- 
 mults and horrors of that night ; and it was 
 not tiU five in the morning that, by a long 
 circuit, he arrived at Sommerda, where he 
 received the oflicial news of his mourniul 
 disaster at Jena. 
 
 AUGHRIM, A.-D. 1G91.— Aughrim is a 
 small town, distant about ten miles from 
 Athlone, in the west of Ireland. It was the 
 scene of a memorable action on the 12th of 
 July 1691, between the Irish, under the 
 French general St. Ruth, and the English, 
 under General Ginckle. 
 
 After the battle of the Boyne, King James, 
 deeming his cause irretrievably ruined, left his 
 army under the command of St. Ruth, and 
 fled to the sea-coast, where he embarked for 
 France. General Ginckle, who commanded 
 the Enghsh, in the absence of William, 
 crossed the Shannon, and carried the fortress 
 of Athlone, after a severe struggle. St. Ruth 
 immediately marched to Augrhim, and there 
 posted his troops, determined to await the 
 English army and at once decide the fate of 
 Ireland. He had under his command 25,000 
 men, who were planted in an advantageous 
 position. Their front extended over a rising 
 ground, before wliich was a large bog. Their 
 right wing was covered by intrenchments, 
 and their left by the castle of Aughrim. In 
 this position, Ginckle, whose forces did not 
 exceed 18,000 men, resolved at once to at- 
 tack the enemy, made the necessary disposi- 
 tions, and after a severe cannonade, at twelve 
 o'clock, the English army commenced fording 
 the bog, as it was of vital importance for 
 them to possess the heights on the other side. 
 
 The Irish fought with surprising valor and 
 steadiness, and several times repulsed the 
 EugHsh horse, tut Ginckle ordered up some 
 cannon to the assistance of the right, and 
 after an obstinate conflict, that position was 
 carried. But the left wing could make no 
 impression whatever on the enemy ; as often 
 iis they -attacked them, so often were they 
 repulsed, and it was not till six o'clock in 
 the evening, that the Irish, after having be- 
 come completely exhausted, were forced to 
 abandon their position. At the same time a 
 general attack was made in the center, which 
 resulted in the Irish being driven from that 
 part of the field. Meantime St. Ruth was 
 killed by a cannon-shot, and his death so 
 dispirited his troops that they gave way on 
 all sides, and hastily retreated toward Lim- 
 
AUGUSTA— AUSTERLITZ. 
 
 crick. Their losa on this occasion amounted 
 to 7,000 men, Idlled, wounded, and prisoners. 
 The Enghsh loss was 600 killed. and 960 
 wounded. 
 
 AUGUSTA, A.D. 1781.— This city is situ- 
 ated on the soutla-west side of the Savanna! i 
 river, in Richmond county, Georgia, 120 miles 
 north-west of Savannah. In 1781, Augusta was 
 occupied by the British troops under Colonel 
 Brown. The Americans, under Major Eg- 
 gleston, laid siege to Augusta in the latter 
 part ol' May, 1781, and on the 4tli of June, 
 when the besiegers were upon the point of 
 making a general assault, the garrison agreed 
 to a conditional surrender. The British 
 troops marched out and laid down their arms, 
 and Brown and his fellow-prisoners were 
 paroled. In this siege the Americans lost 
 twenty-three killed, and twenty-eight wound- 
 ed. The British lost fifty-two killed, and 334 
 including the wounded, were made prisoners. 
 By this victory the Americans deprived the 
 British of a very important post. They never 
 again occupied the city of Augusta. 
 
 AUSTERLITZ, a.d. 1805.— The night of 
 the first of December, 1805, was a night of 
 anxiety to Napoleon Bonaparte. It was the 
 night before the battle of AusterUtz. He 
 had decided upon a battle which he had de- 
 termined should completely overthrow the 
 allied forces of Austria and Russia. He hail 
 rapidly concentrated his forces in a plain near 
 Lake Moenitz, in the vicinity of AusterUtz, 
 and now, on the evening of the first anni- 
 versary of his coronation, he was awaiting a 
 battle which should decide the fate of the 
 campaign. The French army, which consisted 
 of nearly 80,000 men, was drawn up on the 
 plain ; the right wing resting on Lake Moe- 
 nitz, and the left six miles distant on a hill, 
 which was covered with artillery. Directly 
 opposite the French army, stretched a line of 
 heights. Mount Pratzen, the loftiest of these 
 heights, formed the center of the allies. The 
 army of the allies numbei'ed 90,000 men, and 
 was commanded by the Emperors of Russia 
 and Austria in person. At four o'clock, on 
 the morning of the second of December, 
 1805, Napoleon quited his tent, and, mount- 
 ing his horse, gazed thoughtfully on the plain 
 outspread before him. The morning was 
 calm, and a thick fog shrouded the field. 
 Nothing could be seen of the immense host 
 which was gathered on the opposite heights ; 
 but a sound, muffled and heavy, of marcliing 
 men and rumbling artillery, was borne across 
 the field by a sluggish breeze, and betokened 
 that the enemy were preparing for the con- 
 flict. Nearly three hours elapsed, and the 
 sun slowly rose from behind the Iieights of 
 Pratzen, which glowed in the light like heated 
 gold, and tlie dense forms of dark columns of 
 inflintry came out clear and distinct in the 
 
 illuminated background. The allies were 
 drawing their forces from tlieir center to the 
 left, for the purpose of outflanking the 
 French, and Napoleon's marshals, at once 
 perceiving the mis-movement, turned to him 
 and eagerly asked to take advantage of it. 
 But Napoleon deemed it imprudent to inter- 
 rupt the enemy when they were making a 
 false movement, and, therefore, decided to 
 wait until the enemy had so far weakened 
 their center, as to be incapable of resistance 
 at that point. At eight o'clock Napoleon 
 gave the signal to attack, and ^lurat, Lannes, 
 Bernadotte and Soult, who had been near 
 him, separated from him, and gaUoped swiftly 
 to their respective divisions. Soult, at the 
 head of his powerful battalions, hastened up 
 the hiU of Pratzen. In an instant the sum- 
 mit of Pratzen belched forth a sheet of flame 
 upon the French. The smoke descended 
 like a curtain, enveloping the combatants; 
 but the rapid and heavy discharges of artil- 
 lery, the rattling and constant reports of 
 musketry, and the shouts of the soldiers, 
 were borne on the breeze to Napoleon's ear, 
 and assured him that his men were struggling 
 fearfully for mastery. For two hours the top 
 of the liill was enveloped in fire and smoke ; 
 for two hours the air was stunned with the 
 incessant discharges of cannon ; but at length 
 the smoke slowly ascended toward the 
 skies, and Napoleon's quick eye saAV the 
 French flag waving triumphantly on the 
 height. Successful in his attack on tlie ene- 
 my's center, Soult next descended on their 
 left whig, but with less success. The Imperial 
 Guard, under Bessi^res, were charging upon 
 the enemy in the valley, and the whole field 
 resounded with the thunder of the cannon. 
 The French under Murat, Lannes, Davoust, 
 and Augereau, incited by the desperate valor 
 and brave exploits of their leaders, were 
 strewing the field with dead. Soult soon re- 
 ceived assistance, and finally the enemy's left 
 wing was put to flight, fighting desperately 
 as they fled. Seven thousand soldiers of the 
 allied "army fell in this retreat beneath the 
 hands of the victorious French. The sur- 
 vivors attempted to escape by crossing a 
 frozen lake, with their artillery and cavalry. 
 The ice was weak, and could scarcely sustain 
 their weight, yet they had advanced to the 
 center of the lake, when Soult, suddenly ob- 
 serving them, ordered his cannon to play 
 upon the ice. The result was horrible ; the 
 ice, broken and separated by the shower of 
 iron which constantly fell upon it, yielded, 
 and two thousand men, with their horses, 
 were plunged into the water. Still the re- 
 lentless cannon played upon the men and 
 horses, struggling for their Uvcs in the icy 
 water. They sank, benumbed by the cold, 
 and mutilated by the shot, and tlie record of 
 

 f 
 
 ^•WW '^^ 
 
 
 ■ LK Ul' AGlNCOl 
 
AYACUCHO— AZINCOUR. 
 
 69 
 
 their fate forms one of the blackest pages in 
 the history of Napoleon Bonaparte. The 
 bloody battle of Austerlitz was over. Tliirty 
 thousand corpses strewed the plain. Eighteen 
 thousand of the Russian and Austrian army 
 were destroyed, whOe 12,000 Frenchmen 
 met a like fate. The success of this battle 
 firmly established Napoleon's seat upon the 
 French throne. 
 
 AYACUCHO, A.D. 1824.— Near this town 
 in South Peru, South America, was fought a 
 battle between the combined forces of Colum- 
 bia and Peru, and the Spanish army, the 9th 
 of December 1824, which resulted in the 
 total defeat of the latter, and put an end to 
 Spanish dominion on the American continent. 
 
 AZINCOUR, A.D. 1415.— In the year 1415, 
 Henry V., of England, invaded France with 
 an army of 6,000 men-at-arms, and 24,000 
 foot, mostly archers. He landed near Har- 
 fleur, and immediately began the siege of that 
 place, which was valiantly defended by 
 D'EstoutviUe, and under him by De Guitri, 
 De Gaucort, and others of the French nobility. 
 But as the garrison was weak, and the forti- 
 fications in bad repair, the governor was at 
 last obliged to capitulate, and on the eight- 
 eenth of September, Henry took possession 
 of the town, placed a garrison in it, and ex- 
 pelled the French inhabitants, with the inten- 
 tion of peophng it anew with English. The 
 unusual heat of the season, and the fatigues 
 of the siege had so wasted the English army, 
 th9,t Henry could enter on no further enter- 
 prise, and was obliged to think of returning 
 to England. As he had dismissed Ms trans- 
 ports, which could not anchor in an open 
 road upon the enemy's coasts, he was under 
 the necessity of marching by land to Calais, 
 before he could reach a place of safety. A 
 numerous French army, of 14,000 men-at- 
 arms, and 40,000 foot, had, meanwhile, as- 
 sembled in Normandy, under Constable 
 D'Albret ; a force, wliich, if prudently con- 
 ducted, was sufficient either to trample down 
 the English in open field, or to harass and re- 
 duce their small army to nothing, before they 
 could finish so long and difficult a march. 
 Henry, therefore, offered to sacrifice his con- 
 quest of Harfleur for a safe passage to Calais, 
 but the French indignantly rejected his pro- 
 posal, and he determined by valor to make 
 his way through all the opposition of the ene- 
 my. He made slow and deliberate marches 
 till he reached the Somme, which he proposed 
 to pass at the ford of Blanquetagne, the same 
 place where Edward, in a like situation, had 
 before escaped from Philip of Yalois. But 
 the ford was strongly guarded by a strong 
 body of French, on the opposite bank, and he 
 was compelled to march higher up the river 
 in order to seek for a safe passage. At length, 
 after a long and painful march — ^his troops 
 
 ! constantly harassed by flying parties of the 
 enemy, his passage across the river continu- 
 ally cut off' by bodies of French troops on the 
 opposite bank, his provisions faihng, his 
 soldiers languisliing with sickness and fatigue 
 — he was so fortunate as to seize, by surprise, 
 a passage near St. Quentin, which had not 
 been sufficiently guarded, and he safely car- 
 ried over his army. Still subjected to the 
 harasses of the enemy, he bent his march 
 northward toward Calais, and when he had 
 crossed the small river of Ternois at Blangi, 
 he was surprised to observe the whole 
 French army draAvn up on the plains of Azin- 
 cour, and so posted that it was impossible for 
 him to proceed on liis march without coming 
 to an engagement. The Enghsh army was 
 little more than half the number which had 
 disembarked at Harfleur, while the French 
 army was four times more numerous, and 
 was headed by the dauphin and the princes 
 of the blood. The French were plentifully 
 suppHed with provisions, wliile the English 
 were illy fed, and worn out with their tedious 
 march. Henry drew up his army on a nar- 
 row ground between two woods, which 
 guarded each flank, and then patiently await- 
 ed the attack of the enemy. Had the French 
 constable been wise, he would have waited 
 until the English Avere obliged to advance, 
 and reUnquish their advantageous position. 
 But the impetuous valor of the nobiUty urged 
 liim on to an immediate attack. The French 
 archers on horseback advanced upon the 
 Enghsh archers, who, from behind palhsades 
 wliich they had erected to break the impres- 
 sion of the enemy, safely hurled upon them 
 a shower of arrows which nothing could re- 
 sist. The clay soil, moistened by a late rain, 
 proved a serious obstacle to the force of the 
 French cavalry; horses and men, wounded 
 by the incessant clouds of arrows which 
 were hurled upon them by the English, threw 
 their ranks into disorder; and the whole 
 army soon became a scene of confusion, ter- 
 ror, and dismay. Then Henry ordered the 
 English archers to charge upon them, and 
 seize the moment of victory. Like bolts fii-om 
 the bow, the stalwart men of England, battle- 
 axe in hand, rushed from behind their de- 
 fenses, and fell upon the French, hewing 
 them to the earth, without resistance. The 
 men-at-arms seconded their efforts ; pushing 
 on against the French, until the field was 
 covered with the killed, Avounded, dismounted 
 and overthrown. All opposition on the part 
 of the French was at an end ; and the En- 
 glish had leisure to make prisoners. They 
 advanced with uninterrupted success to the 
 open plain, and saw the remains of the 
 French rear guard, which still maintained the 
 order of battle. At this moment they heard_ 
 an alarm from behind. Some gentlemen of 
 
70 
 
 AZOTH— BAEYLON. 
 
 Picardy, having collected about six hundred 
 peasants, had fallen upon the English bag- 
 gage, and were doing execution on the un- 
 armed followers of the camp, who fled before 
 them. Henry, seeing the enemy on all sides 
 of him, was fearful that his prisoners would 
 revolt, and therefore gave generals orders 
 that they should be slain; but, discovering 
 the truth, he stopped the slaughter, after a 
 great number of the prisoners had been put 
 to death. This battle occurred on the 25th 
 day of October, 1415. The French lost a 
 large number of princes and nobles, slain or 
 taken prisoners. The Constable D'Albret, 
 the Count of Nevers, and the Duke of Bra- 
 bant, brothers to the Duke of Burgundy, the 
 Count of Vaudemont, the Duke of Barre, the 
 Duke of Alen^on, and the Count of Marie, 
 were among the slain. The French lost, 
 killed, 10,000 men, and 14,000 prisoners 
 taken by the English. It is doubtfully esti- 
 mated tliat the English lost in tliis battle 
 only forty men. The Duke of York was 
 killed while fighting by the side of his king. 
 
 AZOTH, OR AZOTUS, b.c. 670.— As the 
 
 siege of Azoth, although the longest recorded 
 in lustory, affords but httle matter for rela- 
 tion, we will merely mention it. 
 
 Azoth was anciently one of the five capital 
 cities of tlie Philistines. The Egyptians hav- 
 ing seized it some time before, had fortified 
 it with such care that it was their strongest 
 bulwark on that side. Npr could Sennache- 
 rib enter Egypt till he had made himself 
 master of this city, which was taken by Tar- 
 tan, one of his generals. The Assyrians had 
 possessed it hitherto, and it was not till after 
 a siege of twenty-nine years, that the Egypt- 
 ians, under Psammetichus, recovered it. The 
 extraordinary length of this siege ceases to 
 surprise us, when we consider that the siege 
 was nothing but a badly-guarded blockade, 
 where that was expected from lassitude and. 
 famine which could not be obtained by either 
 bodily strength, wliich necessarily failed 
 against stone walls, or by military art, which 
 had not yet learn how to overtlu-ow them, 
 or even to scale them. 
 
 BABYLON, B.C. 538.— Nothing now re- 
 mams of the former magnificent palaces of this 
 great Asiatic city, but immense and shapeless 
 masses of ruins. Babylon was the capital 
 of Chaldea, and of the Assyrian empire, and 
 was probably one of the largest, as it is cer- 
 tainly one of the most famous, cities of an- 
 tiquity. The site of the city of Babylon is 
 occupied by the modern and meanly built 
 town of Hillah, the capital of a district, and 
 the residence of a Dey, appointed by the 
 Pacha of Bagdad. This town hes on the 
 west bank of the river Euphrates, and occu- 
 pies nearly the center of the south part of 
 the old inclosures of the ancient city. It 
 contains a population of 6,000 or 7,000, 
 Arabs and Jews. It is surrounded by mud 
 walls, and a deep ditch, and has four gates. 
 It has a rude citadel, the only public building 
 within the walls, except a single mosque, and 
 six or seven oratories. The river Euphrates, 
 at Hillah, in its medium state, is 450 feet 
 wide, and seven and a half feet deep. Its 
 mean velocity is about two and a half miles 
 an hour. The whole surrounding country is 
 intersected with canals. The undoubted 
 antiquity of many of these works, is not a 
 little surprising, considering the nature of the 
 soil, which is wholly alluvial, and so soft, that 
 the turning of the course of the river by 
 Cyrus, does not appear to Mr. Rich, who 
 visited Hillah, in 1811, an exploit of any 
 great difficulty. Such is the present state of 
 
 Babylon, " the glory of Idngdoms, tlie beauty 
 of the Chaldee's excellency." 
 
 The magnitude assigned by ancient writ- 
 ers, to this celebrated city, is so immense, as 
 to stagger belief It was a perfect square, 
 and, according to Herodotus, 480 stadia (about 
 fifty-four and a half statute miles,) in circum- 
 ference. Strabo gives the circumference at 
 380 stadia, (forty-five and three quarter 
 mUes) ; Diodorus Siculus at 360 stadia (forty- 
 two and a third miles), on the credit of 
 Ctesias; but at 365 (forty-three mile.^) on 
 that of Clitarciius, who was on the spot with 
 Alexander. Quintius Curtius gives it at 368 
 stadia, and Pliny at sixty Roman miles (about 
 fifty-five statute miles). The population of 
 Babylon has been estimated to have been at 
 the time the city was taken by Cyrus, be- 
 tween 1,000,000 and 1,200,000. The build- 
 ings and population bore no proportion to the 
 extent of the city, and in the words of Rich, 
 " it Avould convey the idea rather of an en- 
 closed district, than that of a regular city." 
 
 According to Herodotus, the city was 
 built on both sides of the Euphrates, the con- 
 nection between its two divisions being kept 
 up by means of a bridge formed of wooden 
 planks, laid on stone piers. The streets are 
 described as having been parallel, and the 
 houses fi'om three to four stories in height. 
 The city was surrounded by a deep and 
 broad ditch, and by a wall of extraordinary 
 dimensions, flanked with towers and pierced 
 
BABYLON. 
 
 11 
 
 by 100 gates of brass,* whose hinges and 
 fiiimes were of the same metal. The wall 
 was built of bricks, "formed from the earth 
 taken out of the ditch, and cemented by a 
 composition formed of heated bitumen and 
 reeds; the former being brought from Is 
 (Hit) on the Euphrates, about 128 miles 
 above Babylon. The temple of Jupiter 
 Belus (most probably the tower of Babel,) 
 occupied a central position in one of the 
 divisions of the city. Herodotus describes it 
 as a square tower of the depth and height 
 of one stadium (G25 feet) upon which, as a 
 foundation, seven other towers rose in regular 
 succession, the last tower having a large 
 chapel, a magnificently adorned couch, and a 
 table of solid gold. The building was ascended 
 from without by means of a winding stair. 
 The space in which it was built, was inclosed 
 by walls, eight stadia in circumference. The 
 gates to the temple, which were of brass, and 
 of enormous size, were seen by Herodotus. 
 In the other division of the city, stood the 
 royal palace, which seems to have been a 
 sort of internal fortification, and was, no 
 doubt, of vast dimensions. 
 
 God had decreed that Babylon should fall, 
 and made use of Cyrus as an instrument for 
 the executing of his design. We find the 
 prophecies, relating to the destruction of 
 Babylon, and the name of its destroyer, re- 
 corded in the Holy Scriptures, full 200 years 
 before Cyrus was born ; but for a detailed ac- 
 count of the fulfillment of those prophecies, 
 we are obliged to look to profane history. 
 
 Cyrus,- after entirely reducing all the nations 
 of Asia Minor, from the iEgean sea to the river 
 Euphrates, proceeded to Syria and Arabia, 
 which countries he also subjugated. He then 
 entered into Assyria, and advanced toward 
 Babylon, the only city of the East that stood 
 out against him. He at length arrived at 
 Babylon, with a mighty multitude of horse, 
 and a countless host of archers, spearmen, and 
 slingers. When he had reached Babylon, he 
 posted his whole army around the city, and 
 then rode around the city himself. Having 
 thus viewed the walls and defenses, he saw 
 that the taking of this important place would 
 be no easy task. The walls were of prodig- 
 ious height, and appeared inaccessible, with- 
 out mentioning the immense number of peo- 
 ple within them for their defense. After he 
 had encamped with liis army around the city, 
 Cyrus summoned to his tent the proper per- 
 sons, and said : " Friends and allies 1 we have 
 taken a view of the city round, and I can 
 not discover how it is possible that one, by an 
 attack, can make himself master of the walls 
 that are so strong and liigh. But the greater 
 
 * "Thus saith the Lord to his anointed Cynis: I will 
 go before thee ; I will break in pieces the gates of brass." 
 
 the number of inhabitants in the city, the 
 sooner may they be taken by famine. There- 
 fore, unless you can propose some better 
 method, I say that the city must be taken in 
 that manner." "Does not this river," said 
 Chrysantas, "run through the midst of the 
 city ?" " Yes," declared Godryas, " but it is 
 so deep that the city is better protected by 
 the river than by its walls." Then Cyrus 
 said : " Chrysantas, let us lay aside tliese 
 things that are above our force; it is our 
 business, as soon as possible, to dig as broad 
 and deep a ditch as we can, each of ug 
 measuring out his proportion, that by thia 
 means we may want the fewer men to keep 
 watch." 
 
 Cyrus, therefore, caused a line of circum- 
 vallation to be drawn quite round the city, 
 with a deep ditch, and, that his troops might 
 not be over-fatigued, he divided his army into 
 twelve bodies, and assigned to each of them 
 its month for guarding the trenches. The 
 besieged, thinking themselves out of all dan- 
 ger, by reason of their ramparts and mag- 
 azines, and being, withal, provided with a 
 twenty years' stock of provisions, insulted 
 Cyrus from the top of their walls, and laughed 
 at all his attempts, and all the trouble he gave 
 himself, as so much unprofitable labor. 
 
 At length the ditch was completed, and 
 Cyrus began seriously to think of putting his 
 vast design into execution. Providence soon 
 furnished him with as fit an opportunity for 
 tliis purpose as he could desire. He was in- 
 formed that a great festival was to be cele- 
 brated in the city,* and that the Babylonians, 
 on occasion of that solemnity, were accus- 
 tomed to pass the whole night in drinking 
 and debauchery. 
 
 Belshazzar,t King of Babylon, made that 
 day a great feast to a thousand of his lords, 
 and drank wine with them. And while he 
 was tasting the wine, he commanded the 
 golden and silver vessels which his father, 
 Nebuchadnezzar, had taken out of the temple, 
 which was in Jerusalem, that the king and 
 his princes, his wives and his concubines, 
 might drink therein. Then all drank from the 
 golden vessels, and praised the gods of gold, 
 and of silver, of brass, of iron, of Avood, and of 
 stone. And while they were thus engaged, 
 the fingers of a man's hand appeared, and 
 wrote, over against the candlestick, upon the 
 plaster of the wall of the king's palace, and 
 the king saw the part of the hand that 
 wrote. 
 
 The king was terribly frightened and sur- 
 prised at this vision, and immediately sent 
 
 * "And I -vvill make drank her princes, and her wise 
 men, her captains, and her rulers, and lier mi^'hty men ; 
 and they shall sleep a mighty sleep, and not wake, saith 
 the King, whose name is the Lord of Hosts." —Jeremiah, 
 xli. 57. 
 
 t Daniel, v. 1, 29. 
 
72 
 
 BABYLON. 
 
 for all his wise mea, his divines, and astrol- 
 ogers, that they might read the writing to 
 him, and explain its meaning. But they all 
 came in vain ; not one of them was able to 
 expoim'l the matter, or even able to read the 
 characters. The queen-mother (Nitocris, a 
 princess of great merit) hearing of this great 
 prodigy, entered the banquet-hall, and en- 
 deavored to compose the mind of her son, 
 advising him to send for Daniel, with whose 
 abilities she was well acquainted, and whom 
 she had always employed in the government 
 of the state. Daniel, therefore, was imme- 
 diately s.'nt for, and spoke to the king with a 
 freedom becoming a prophet. He reminded 
 him of the dreadful manner in which God 
 had punished the pride of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 "And thou, his sou, Belshazzar," said 
 Daniel to the king, " hast not humbled thy 
 heart, though thou knewest all tliis ; but hast 
 lifted thyself up against the Lord of heaven ; 
 and they have brought the vessels of his 
 house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, 
 thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk 
 wine in them ; and thou hast praised the 
 gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, 
 and stonj, which see not, nor hear, nor 
 know: and the Grod in whose hand thy 
 breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast 
 thou not glorified. Then was the part of the 
 hand sent from him ; and this writing was 
 written. And this is the writing that was 
 written, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHAR- 
 SIN. Tins is th:3 interpretation of the thing : 
 MEXE: Grod hath numbered thy kingdom 
 and finished it. TEKEL: Thou art weighed 
 in the balances, and art found wanting. 
 PERES : Thy kingdom is divided, and given 
 to the Modes and Persians." Belshazzar then 
 commanded Daniel to be clothed in scarlet, 
 and placing a chain about his neck, he pro- 
 claimed that Daniel should be the third ruler 
 ui the kingdom. But, notwithstanding the 
 warning, Belshazzar continued the festival, 
 and protracted his revehngs to a very late 
 hour. 
 
 In the mean time Cyrus, according to Xen- 
 qphon, as soon as it grew dark, took a num- 
 ber of men with him and opened the ditches 
 into the river. He had posted a part of his 
 troops on that side where the river entered 
 into the city, and another part on that side 
 where it went out; and had commanded 
 them to enter the city that very night, by 
 marching along the channel of the river as 
 soon as ever they found it fordable. The 
 water, as soon as the ditches were opened, 
 rapidly ran off, leaving the bed of the river 
 through the city, nearly dry. Cyrus now 
 ordered his officers to attend him, and ad- 
 dressed them as folloAVS : " Friends and allies I 
 The river has yielded us a passage into the 
 city. Let us enter boldly, and fear notliing 
 
 within, for these are the same people whom 
 we defeated when they were assisted by 
 their alUes ; when they were awake, sober, 
 armed, and in good order. But now we 
 march against them, at a time when many 
 of them are asleep, many drunk, and aU of 
 them in confusion ; and when they discover 
 that we are upon them, their consternation 
 and affright will render them stiU more unfit 
 for service. Do not appreheud that they will 
 discharge their weapons down on us from 
 their house-tops on every side, for we have 
 Vulcan for our feUow-combatant ; their 
 porches are easily set fire to ; their doors are 
 made of the palm-tree, and smeared with 
 bitumen, which will nourish the flame. We 
 have abundance of torches ; we have plenty 
 of pitch and tow, and we shaU presently 
 raise such a conflagration that they wUl be 
 compelled to fly from off their houses, or im- 
 mediately be consumed. Come on, then, 
 take to your arms, and, with the help of the 
 gods, I will lead you." 
 
 If the besieged,* says Herodotus, had either 
 been aware of the designs of Cyrus, or had 
 discovered the project before its actual ac- 
 complishment, they might have effected the 
 total destruction of the Persians who entered 
 the city by means of the river. They had 
 only to secure the httle gates wliich led to 
 the river, %,nd to have manned the embank- 
 ments on either side, and they might have 
 inclosed the Persians in a net from which 
 they could never have escaped. 
 
 But God had said, through His prophets : 
 " I will break in pieces the gates of brass," 
 and He made the general negligence and dis- 
 order of that riotous night subservient to His 
 design. The gates were left open, and their 
 keepers, instead of guarding them, were 
 carousing with their companions, and the 
 Persians, in two bodies, the one commanded 
 by Gobrydas, and the other by Gadatas, en- 
 tered Babylon through the channel of the 
 river, both on its entrance into and its de- 
 parture from the city. The two bodies of 
 troops penetrated into the very heart of the 
 city, without encountering any opposition. 
 They met, as they had agreed, at tlie palace 
 of the king, and surprised and slew the royal 
 guards. Disturbed by the noise, the kmg 
 commanded those that were within to ex- 
 amine what was the matter. They im- 
 mediately threw open the gates and ran out; 
 but they were quickly met by the Persians, 
 who cut them to pieces, and pressing forward 
 through the gates, made themselves masters 
 of the palace. The Icing, surrounded by his 
 immediate friends, sword in hand, stood ready 
 to contend for his hfe. But the Persians 
 rushing upon liim in a body, overthrew and 
 slew both him and his protectors. Cyrus 
 * Clio, cxci. 
 
BABYLON. 
 
 V3 
 
 now sent a body of cavalry through the 
 streets, bidding them kill all the inhabitants 
 they found abroad. He also issued a proc- 
 lamation in the Syrian language, conimanding 
 all those who were in their houses to remain 
 within, for if they were found abroad they 
 should be Idlled. The next morning, those 
 who guarded the castles, seeing that the city 
 was taken and the king dead, gave up their 
 strongholds to the conqueror. Cyrus im- 
 mediately took possession of the castles and 
 garrisoned them. He gave up the dead to 
 be buried by their relations, and ordered 
 heralds to make proclamation, that the Baby- 
 lonians should all deliver up their arms, and 
 that in whatsoever house any arms should 
 be found, all the people in it should suffer 
 death. The arms were accordingly brought 
 out, and Cyrus deposited them in the castles, 
 that they might be ready in case of any 
 future emergency. He then distributed 
 houses and palaces among such of liis men 
 as had been sharers with him in all the 
 actions he had performed (liaving first set 
 aside certain portions of ground for sacred 
 purposes), and gave to each a certain num- 
 ber of Babylonians, as slaves and bondsmen. 
 Thus was the great city of Babylon conquer- 
 ed; its king, the proud Belshazzar, slain, 
 and its vain and frivolous people subjected 
 and inslaved by the Persians. — See Battle 
 of Thymhra. 
 
 BABYLON", Revolt and Reduction of, 
 B.C. 516. — In the year 521, Darius ascended 
 the Persian throne, and in the beginning of the 
 fifth year of his reign, the Babylonians grow- 
 ing impatient of the Persian yoke, revolted, 
 and could not be conquered tiU after a siege 
 of twenty months. The Babylonians had 
 taken advantage of the troubled state of the 
 affairs of Persia, and for four years had se- 
 cretly made preparations for war. When 
 they had stored the city with many years' 
 supply of provisions, they raised the standard 
 of rebellion, and Darius was obliged to be- 
 siege it with all his forces. 
 
 God had decreed that Babylon should not 
 only be humbled and brought down ; but 
 that it should be depopulated and laid waste 
 with fire and blood. He, therefore, permit- 
 ted them to rebel against Darius, and by that 
 means to draw upon themselves the whole 
 force of the Persian empire. 
 
 The Babylonians, to make their provisions 
 last the longer, and to enable them to hold 
 out with greater vigor, took the most desperate 
 and barbarous resolution that was ever heard 
 of. They resolved to destroy all such of their 
 own people as were unserviceable on this 
 occasion. For this purpose they assembled 
 together all then wives and children and 
 strangled them. Only every man was al- 
 lowed to keep his best beloved wife, and one 
 
 maid-servant to do the business of the family. 
 On the first intelligence of this event, Darius 
 assembled his forces and marched against the 
 city. On his arrival he besieged it in due 
 form ; but the Babylonians assembling on the 
 ramparts, amused themselves with dancing, 
 and mocking, and insulting the Persians, so 
 confident were they of their security in the 
 strength of their fortifications, and the vast 
 quantity of provisions they had laid up. For 
 the space of eighteen months did Darius and 
 his army lay siege to the city. They used 
 every possible stratagem, and they appHed 
 their most powerful engines of war. Neither 
 did they forget to make use of the same 
 means, by wliich Cyrus twenty-three years 
 before, had happily gained entrance into the 
 city. But their every attempt proved inef- 
 fectual. The Babylonians were ever vigilant, 
 and repelled the besiegers at every attack. 
 Darius began almost to despair of taking the 
 place, when a stratagem, till then unheard of, 
 opened the gates of the city to him. Zopy- 
 rus, one of liis noblemen, conceived the idea 
 of mutilating himself, and then to pass over 
 to the enemy, as if deserting from Darius on 
 account of the cruelty he had received at liis 
 hands. He scrupled not to wound himself 
 beyond the power of being healed. He cut 
 off his nose, and his ears, and clipped his hair 
 close to his head. In this state, his wounds 
 still fresh and bleeding, he presented himself 
 before Darius. No sooner had the king be- 
 held a man of Iris illustrious rank in such a 
 disgraceful plight, than leaping fiom his throne 
 in anger, he thundered forth, " Who, Zopy- 
 rus, has dared thus inhumanely to treat you ?" 
 "No man, O king," rephed Zopyrus, "save 
 yourself, could thus maltreat me. I, my- 
 self, have thus disfigured my body ; I could 
 no longer see those Babylonians mock at and 
 insult us." " Wretched man 1" said the king, 
 "why do you endeavor to call a shameful 
 action by an honorable name ? Will the en- 
 emy surrender because you have thus muti- 
 lated your person? You must, indeed, be 
 mad." Zopyrus now made the king ac- 
 quainted with his design, and requested him, 
 as he hoped for success, to follow imphcitly 
 his directions. Darius, moved by the zeal 
 and confidence of the young nobleman, at 
 once assured him that all he wished shoufd 
 be done. " Then," said Zopyrus, " on the 
 tenth day after my departure, do you detach 
 to the gate of Semiramis 1,000 men of your 
 army, whose loss can he of no consequence. 
 After an interval of seven days more, send 
 to the Ninian gates, 2,000 men, and then, 
 after the lapse of twenty days send a body of 
 four thousand men to the Chaldean gates. 
 But let none of these detachments be armed 
 with any weapons except their swords. Then 
 let your whole army advance and surround 
 
T4 
 
 BACTRA. 
 
 the walls. Be careful that Persians are 
 stationed at the BeUdian and Cissian gates. 
 In the mean time I shall advance with the 
 Babylonians and cut to pieces the troops 
 which you have sent, and after they have 
 witnessed my exploits in the field, they will, 
 L think, intrust me with tlie keys of those 
 gates. Doubt not but the Persians, with my 
 aid, will then easily accomplish the rest." 
 
 After giving these injunctions he proceeded 
 toward the gates of the city, and to be con- 
 sistent with the cliaracter which he assumed, 
 he frequently halted and looked behind liim. 
 
 tared. Now the city of Babylon was filled 
 with rejoicings. , The citizens could not heap 
 sufficient honor on the head of their brave 
 defender. They gave him the entire com- 
 mand of their army, and appointed him 
 guardian of the walls. And now Darius 
 with all liis force advanced to the walls. 
 The Babylonians mounted the ramparts to 
 repel the assault of the Persians ; but Zopy- 
 rus now proved faithless to them. He im- 
 mediately opened the Behdian and Cissian 
 gates to his countrymen. The Babylonians 
 seeing this fled for refuge to the temple of 
 
 as fearful of being pursued. The sentinels on j Jupiter Belus, and the Persians without mo- 
 the watch-towers, perceiving this, ran down j lestation entered the city. Thus was Baby- 
 
 to the gates, which they opened slightly and 
 inquired who he was, and what he wanted. 
 He told them that his name was Zopyrus, 
 and that he had deserted from the Persians. 
 He was, therefore, admitted, and was at 
 once conducted before the magistrates. He 
 then told a piteous tale of the indignities he 
 had suffered at the hands of Darius, for no 
 other reason than that he had advised liim to 
 withdraw his army, because he saw no hke- 
 lihood of his taking the city. " And now," 
 said he, ''0 ye men of Babylon, I come 
 
 Ion taken a second time. As soon as Darius 
 became master of the place he caused the 
 one hundred gates to be torn from their 
 fastenings, and all the walls to be leveled to 
 the ground. This he did in order to prevent 
 the proud Babylonians from ever again re- 
 belling against the power of the Persians. 
 He impaled aUve 3,000 of the most distin- 
 guished inhabitants, the rest he suffered to 
 remain as they were. Nay more, he ordered 
 the neigliboriug nations each to send a stipu- 
 lated number of females to Babylon, to sup- 
 
 friend to you, but a bitter and fatal enemy to i ply the places of those whom the citizens 
 Darius and his army. I am well acquainted ----- - 
 
 with all his desims, and his treatment of me 
 
 shall not pass unrevenged." 
 
 When the Babylonians beheld a Persian 
 of such high rank, deprived of his cars and 
 nose, covered with wounds and blood, they 
 entertained no doubts of his sincerity, or of 
 the friendUness of his intentions toward them. 
 They therefore acceded to all his requests. 
 
 had slain before the commencement of the 
 siege. These women in all amounted to 
 50,000. 
 
 Zopyrus was loaded with favors by the 
 grateful monarch. Darius settled upon him 
 during life, the whole revenue of Babylon, 
 and lieaped all the honors upon him that 
 a king could possibly confer on a subject 
 He frequently asserted, that could he re- 
 
 givmg him the command of as many troops store Zopyrus to the condition he was in 
 as he desired. He then proceeded to the before he had so cruelly mutilated himself, 
 execution of what he had concerted with he would cheerfully resign the conquest of 
 
 Darius. On the tenth day, after his arrival, 
 he made a sally from the town, at the head 
 of a body of Babylonian troops, and en- 
 countering the body of 1,000 Persians, whom 
 Darius had stationed as had been agreed 
 upon, he fell upon them, and in spite of their 
 desperate resistance, put every one of them 
 to death. The Babylonians, observing that 
 his actions corresponded with his words, 
 were full of exultation, and were ready to 
 yield him the most implicit obedience. A 
 second time he advanced from the city, with 
 
 twenty Babylous. 
 
 BACTEA, B.C. 2134.— In all arts the East 
 has led tlie van, and has evidently been as 
 far advanced before the western nations in 
 the great one of fortifying its cities as in 
 most others. The first siege we can obtain 
 any account of is that of Bactra, and we are 
 told it was so fortified by nature and art, 
 that Ninus, at the head of 400,000 men, 
 would never have been able to take it, if a 
 stratagem had not been suggested to him by 
 Semiramis, the wife of one of liis oflicers. 
 
 a chosen troop of Babylonians, and falling ! Every thing in the East seems to have been 
 on the 2,000 Persians, slew them to a man. | upon a gigantic scale: the cities were im- 
 The joy of the citizens at this second exploit ] mense in extent, the height of the walls and 
 was so great that the name of Zopyrus re- 1 towers, and the depth and width of the sur- 
 sounded with praise from every tongue, j rounding moats or ditches, almost incredible. 
 Again, for a third time, he saUied forth from | Ninus, King of Assyria, one of the most 
 the city with his troop, and attacked fiercely [ ancient of tlie great disturbers of the peace 
 the 4,000 Persians whom Darius had planted of mankind called conquerors, was desirous 
 to receive him. The Persians, armed only of putting the crown to his glory by the con- 
 with the sword, were unable to cope with quest of Bactriana, now Corassan. Nothing 
 the Babylonians, and they too were slaugh- | in the open country could resist an army of 
 
BADAJOZ. 
 
 15 
 
 400,000 men ; but Bactra, the capital, for a 
 length of time withstood all his endeavors. 
 As the defense of a city consisted in its 
 walls, ditch, and advantages of position only, 
 so the means of attack were correspondingly 
 simple ; and we are not surprised at the in- 
 habitants holding out for a time which in 
 modern warfare would be impossible. We 
 are told that the genius of Semiramis con- 
 ceived a stratagem — what, we do not learn — 
 by which the city was at length taken, and 
 her master, in a truly eastern manner, showed 
 his gratitude by seeldng a cause for putting 
 her husband to death, and making her his 
 wife. Some accounts do not hesitate to say 
 that the lady, at least as ambitious as Ninus, 
 repaid ium by removing liim as he had re- 
 moved her first husband, in order to reign 
 alone. 
 
 BADAJOZ, A.D. 1811.— This ancient city 
 of Spain is situated in an extensive plain, in 
 the province of Estramadura, near the fron- 
 tier of Portugal, in an angle between and at 
 the point of the confluence of the rivpr Rivel- 
 las with the Gaudiana, 198 miles south-Avest 
 of Madrid. A castle, situated on a high emi- 
 nence at the confluence of the two rivers, com- 
 mands them and the town, which is further 
 defended by various very strong fortifica- 
 tions. 
 
 On the 2d of January, 1811, Soult, with 
 an army of 20,000 French soldiers, set out 
 from Seville, taking the road by Llerena, 
 for Badajoz. The Spanish and Portuguese 
 troops under Mendizabel and Ballasteros con- 
 sisted of 12,000 combatants, and too weak 
 to oppose any resistance to Soult's force, 
 they retired under the cannon of Badajoz and 
 Ohvenza. Four thousand men were thrown 
 into the fortress of Olivenza, which, after a 
 resistance of twelve days, surrendered on the 
 22d of January, and then Soult, collecting all 
 his forces, took up his position before Bada- 
 joz. "Wellington, who was at the lines of 
 Torres Vedras, no sooner heard of the danger 
 which threatened that important foi'tress, than 
 he resolved to dispatch Eomana with two 
 Spanish divisions to co-operate in its relief 
 But scarcely had this noble Spaniard set out, 
 than he was seized ■with a disease in the 
 heart, of which he suddenly died at Cartalo. 
 His troops, however, reached Badajoz on the 
 6th of February, and joined Mendizabel, 
 whose forces were drawn up under the guns 
 of Badajoz, with his right resting on the fort 
 of St. Christoval, forming one of the outer 
 walls of the city. Soult's situation was 
 highly critical : the necessity of keeping up 
 his communications with the main body of 
 the French army, had reduced the forces un- 
 der his command to sixteen thousand men, 
 and the Spaniards, with a force full as great, 
 occupied a strong position, resting on the can- 
 
 non of the fortress. But he was soon relieved 
 from his critical position by the negligence 
 and fatuity of the Spanish general. Welling- 
 ton had repeatedly advised Mendizabel to 
 strengthen his position under the walls of the 
 place, with intrenchments, in order that he 
 might possess an impregnable station from 
 which he might co-operate in its defense; 
 but he deemed it enth-ely unnecessary to fol- 
 low this advice. His position was separated 
 from that of the French, by the river Gaudi- 
 ana and Gebora, both of which were flooded 
 with rains. He contented himself, therefore, 
 by breaking down a bridge, which crossed 
 the latter stream, and left his army in negli- 
 gent security on its banks. Soult observed 
 the self-confidence of the Spanish general, 
 and conceived the audacious plan of crossing 
 both rivers, and surprising the Spaniards 
 amid their dreani of security. He forded 
 the Gaudiana at the French ferry, four miles 
 above the confluence of the Gebora, late in 
 the evening of the 18th of February. The 
 Gebora, however, was yet to be crossed ; but 
 before daj'break the passage was accomplish- 
 ed under cover of a thick mist. At sunrise 
 the mist was dispelled, and the Spanish out- 
 posts near the ruined bridge were alarmed 
 hj the French skirmishers, who had already 
 gained the opposite bank. The cavalry ford- 
 ed the river five miles further up, and speed- 
 ily threatened the Spanish flank, while Mor- 
 tier, with six thousand foot, assailed their 
 front. The struggle was only of a few min- 
 utes' duration; horse, foot, and cannon were 
 speedily driven together in frightful confusion 
 into the center ; the cavalry cut its way 
 through the throng, and escaped ; but the in- 
 fantry were almost all cut down or taken. 
 Mendizabel fled, with a thousand men, to 
 Elvas, 2,000 got into Badajoz; but 8,000, 
 with the whole artillery, were taken, and not 
 a vestige of the Spanish army remained in 
 the field. The French immediately resumed 
 the siege of Badajoz. The undertaking was 
 an arduous one, for the ramparts of the city 
 were of great strcnglh ; the garrison was nine 
 thousand strong, amply supplied with provis- 
 ions. But with indomitable energy, Soult 
 rapidly advanced his works. Manecho, the 
 Spanish governor, prepared for a vigorous de- 
 fense. A few days after the fire began, how- 
 ever, this gallant Spaniard was killed, and 
 was succeeded by Imaz. The French kept 
 up an incessant fire, from six battering guns; 
 the ramparts were soon breached, and the 
 fire of the place considerably weakened. At 
 length, after losing one thousand men, the 
 Spanish governor surrendered the place, with 
 8,000 men, and 170 guns. Thus in the space 
 of one month, Soult had achieved two most 
 brilliant victories. With an army of 20,000 
 men, he had carried two fortresses, and had 
 
V6 
 
 BADAJOZ. 
 
 destroyed or taken an equal number of the 
 enemy. 
 
 The loss of Badajoz. the Duke of Welling- 
 ton saw would constantly endanger the west 
 of the Peninsula, and he considered it as by 
 far the greatest calamity which had befallen 
 the aUies since the taking of Madrid by Na- 
 poleon. While Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajoz 
 were in the hands of the French, Wellington 
 felt that he could not undertake any serious 
 enterprise either in Portugal or Spain. In 
 the middle of May, 1811, Wellington having 
 determined to act on the offensive against the 
 French in Spain, and to endeavor in the on- 
 set to recover the important fortress of Ba- 
 dajoz, moved his head-quarters to Estrama- 
 dura, taking with him 12,000 men to reinforce 
 Beresford. 
 
 General Beresford had previously begun 
 the campaign in that province, and had, on 
 the 17th of April, made himself master of 
 the fortress of OHvenza, with its garrison of 
 380 men. Thus re-inforced, Beresford im- 
 mediately blockaded Badajoz, and, as soon as 
 the Gaudiana was fordable, the town was 
 invested on both banks of the river. Soult 
 no sooner heard of the enterprise, than he 
 began to collect troops at Seville for its re- 
 lief A double attack was projected by the 
 English — one on the castle, and another on 
 the fort of St. Christoval. On the night of 
 the 8th of May, the besiegers had broken 
 ground at a distance of 400 yards from the 
 latter fortress. The French garrison within 
 the place, however, kept up an incessant fire 
 upon the workmen, and as their aim was 
 assisted by a bright moon, their fire was 
 very destructive. Two days afterward, the 
 besieged made a vigorojis sally, and were re- 
 pulsed with loss; but, as the allies pursued 
 the fugitives too far, they were torn in flank 
 by a discharge of grape-shot from the ram- 
 parts, which, in a few minutes, struck down 
 400 men. In the mean time, the fire from 
 Christoval was so effective that five of the 
 guns which the besiegers had placed in the 
 trenches, were speedily dismounted. On the 
 12th, the besiegers had broken ground in 
 front of the castles, and a battery was opened 
 against the ttte-du-pont. Intelligence was 
 now received by the allies that Soult, with a 
 large army, was approaching. Beresford 
 immediately gave orders to discontinue the 
 siege and assemble all the forces in front to 
 give battle. The battle was fought on the 
 16th and 17th of May, near the village of 
 AlbutM-a, where, on the heights in front of 
 that village, Beresford's army was concen- 
 trated. Soult's army consisted of 19,000 in- 
 fantry, and 4,000 horse. The troops of 
 Beresford numbered 30,000 men, of whom 
 16,000 were English.* The battle of Albuera 
 * 8eo battle of Albuora. 
 
 resulted in the defeat of the French, and as 
 soon as Soult had retired toward Seville, by 
 the road he had advanced, the British re- 
 sumed their position around the bastions of 
 Badajoz. Wellington took command of the 
 siege of Badajoz, and Beresford set out for 
 Lisbon. Wellington had no sooner arrived 
 than he re-commenced the siege with the 
 utmost vigor. Both parties had improved to 
 the uttermost the brief breatliing-time afiford- 
 ed by the battle of Albuera. Both the be- 
 siegers and the besieged knew that succor 
 was approaching, and that, unless the place 
 was carried within a fortnight, [Marmont 
 and Soult would arrive from the north and 
 compel the raising of the siege. During the 
 absence of the allied forces, Phillippon, the 
 French governor of Badajoz, had leveled the 
 trenches and destroyed the approaches of the 
 besiegers, and had repaired his own works 
 where injured by their fire. He had also 
 constructed strong intrenchments behind 
 such places where breaches were expected, 
 and considerably augmented his supphes of 
 provisions. On the 27th of May, the place 
 was Avholly invested ; two days alter, ground 
 was broken against Fort Christoval, and fifty 
 heavy pieces of artillery were mounted. The 
 besiegers pushed their operations with vigor, 
 and, on the 0th of June, the breach was de- 
 clared practicable. At midnight the storming 
 party advanced to the attack. They reached 
 the glacis in safety, and descended unobserved 
 into the ditch. But, immediately after dark, 
 the French had cleared away the rubbish at 
 the foot of the breach from the bottom of the 
 ditch slope, so that it could not be ascended. 
 The troops, however, refused to retire, and 
 boldly attempted to gain admittance by esca- 
 lade. But the French made a stout resist- 
 ance, and poured such destructive volleys 
 upon the besiegers, that they were at length 
 obliged to retreat. This check taught the 
 British to be more prudent in their future 
 operations. They continued their fire with 
 great vigor, both on Christoval and the body 
 of the place, for three days in succession. A 
 heavy fire was also kept up against the castle, 
 but though the breaching-batteries played on 
 it at the distance of only 500 yards, yet, at 
 the end of nine days, they had produced no 
 decided effect. The guns of Fort St. Chris- 
 toval swept along the foot of the wall, and 
 over the ground in its front, and thus pre- 
 vented an assault on the castle, even if a 
 breach had been effected. A second attempt 
 was therefore made to carry Christoval. The 
 garrison of this fort, which at the late attack 
 consisted only of seventy-five, was now in- 
 creased to 200 men. The French troops 
 were in the highest degree animated and en- 
 couraged by their recent success, and, mount- 
 ing their bastions, they invited the British, 
 
BADAJOZ. 
 
 with loud cheers, to come on. Each soldier 
 oi' the garrison was provided with four 
 loaded muskets, and on the top of the ram- 
 parts were arrayed a formidable array of 
 bombs, hand-grenades, and powder barrels, 
 ready to be ignited and rolled over among 
 the assailants the moment they reached the 
 foot of the walls. The British storming 
 party, bearing ladders, slowly advanced to 
 the walls, and, notwithstanding the heroic 
 exertions of the garrison, who fought valor- 
 ously in the defense of their post, the assault- 
 ing columns united at the bottom of the 
 breach and applied their ladders to the walls. 
 But only a few of those brave men reached 
 the summit of the wall, and those few were 
 instantly bayoneted by the French troops. 
 At the same moment the garrison rolled over 
 the bombs, grenades, and powder barrels, 
 down among the besiegers in tlie ditch, and 
 the explosion of these terrible weapons com- 
 mitted fearful havoc in all directions. The 
 British soldiers hastily leaped from the ditch, 
 and, leaving their wounded behind them, 
 fled to their intrenchments. The cries of 
 the wounded Englishmen aroused the sym- 
 pathy of the besieged. Desiring them • to 
 raise their ladders, the generous Frenchmen 
 assisted their wounded enemies into the fort, 
 where they were treated with the utmost 
 kindness. In these two attempts upon Chris- 
 toval the British lost 400 men, and Welling- 
 ton, learning that Napoleon, who also deemed 
 the possession of Badajoz of the utmost im- 
 portance, had sent positive orders to Mar- 
 mont to collect his forces and co-operate 
 with Soult in the most vigorous manner for 
 its dehverance, and that those generals were 
 rapidly approaching with overwhelming 
 forces, on the 10th and 11th of June, raised 
 the siege, and retired into Portugal. On the 
 18th the junction of the armies of Soult and 
 Marmont was effected, and on the 28th they 
 entered Badajoz in triumph. 
 
 The campaign of 1812 was commenced 
 by the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, as Wellington 
 was fully determined to reduce that place 
 and Bajadoz, Avithout the possession of which 
 he could not enter regularly on his intended 
 operations. The investment of Ciudad Ro- 
 drigo was begun on the 8th of January, and 
 on the 18th of January the town was carried 
 by storm after one of the bloodiest and most 
 desperate struggles of the Peninsular war.* 
 After putting Ciudad Rodrigo into a situation 
 of defense, WelUngton resolved to attack 
 Badajoz, the only remaining fortress on the 
 fi-ontier. The town had been blockaded for 
 some time by General Hill, and now it be- 
 came necessary to reduce it as speedily as 
 possible, as there was reason to apprehend 
 that the French would otherwise make 
 • See siege of Ciudad Rodrigo. 
 
 an attempt for its relief. On (he 17th 
 of March they had regularly and completely 
 invested Badajoz, forming the first parallel 
 within 200 yards of the French outworka 
 called Fort Picurina. During the six months 
 that had elapsed since the last attempt of 
 the British on the place, Phillippon, whose 
 great experience and skill had been proven 
 in the last siege, had been indefatigible in im- 
 proving the fortifications, and adding to the 
 strength and resources of the place. He 
 had 5,000 men under his command, drawn 
 by equal numbers from the armies of Mar- 
 mont, Soult, and Jourdan at Madrid. He 
 had repaired the old breaches, and constructed 
 strong additional works to retard the opera- 
 tions of the besiegers in the quarters where 
 the former attacks had been made. The 
 ditches had been cleared out, deepened, and 
 filled with water; the glacis was everywhere 
 elevated, so as to cover the scarp of the 
 rampart; the tetcs-du-poni, on the other side 
 of the river, ruined in the former siege, had 
 been thoroughly repaired, and ample pro- 
 visions laid up, for the numerous garrison. 
 The castle, standing on a rock, more than a 
 hundred feet above the level of the Guadiana, 
 and surrounded by walls, seemed perfectly 
 impregnable. Alarmed by the rapid ap- 
 proach of the enemy's parallels against Fort 
 Picurina, Phillippon on the 19th of March, 
 ordered a sortie of 1,500 men, foot and cav- 
 alry against the right flank of the British 
 works. The French approached under cover 
 of a thick mist, and entering the enemy's 
 trenches, drove the whole working parties 
 from their posts, sweeping away several 
 hundred intrenching tools, and spreading 
 confusion as far even as the bivouacs and de- 
 pots in the rear. The gallant Picton, how- 
 ever, quickly called his men to arms, and 
 fiercely attacked the French, who after a 
 most obstinate resistance were at length 
 obliged to retreat. In this encounter the 
 French lost about 300 men ; the English loss 
 was 150 men, among whom Avas Colonel 
 Fletcher, their chief engineer. The next day 
 after the sortie, the rain commenced faUing 
 in torrents, filling the British trenches, and 
 saturating the earth, so that it Avas impossible 
 to cut it into any regular form. For fotir 
 days in succession the rain descended with- 
 out intermission, and both the besieged and 
 besiegers remained inactive. On the 24th 
 of March, however, the atmosphere cleared 
 up, and the British completed their invest- 
 ment on the right bank of the Guadiana. A 
 fire was opened from 28 guns on the Picu- 
 rina, and the British sharp-shooters kept up 
 such an incessant fire from the trenches, that 
 no man ventured to look over the parapet of 
 that fort. The heavy discharges from the 
 battery soon produced a visible effect upon 
 
BADAJOZ. 
 
 the pallisades of the fort, and although the 
 defenses were not breached, the British 
 general determined without delay to carry- 
 it by storm. General Kempt with 500 men 
 made the attack. On, tlie night of the 25th, 
 the British troop rushed to the assault, and 
 gained the foot of the paUisades, but the 
 French had so thoroughly repaired their de- 
 fenses that an entrance was impossible. As 
 the assaulting party hesitated and paused in 
 this place of danger, a streaming fire from 
 the top of the walls, cut them down on all 
 sides. The French marksmen shot fast from 
 the ramparts; the alarm-bells in the town 
 rang violently, and the guns of tlie castle 
 were opened in rear on the struggling masses 
 of the assailants. Thus hemmed in by de- 
 structive fires on both sides, the British sol- 
 diers fell with fearful rapidity; but Kempt, 
 in the midst of the tumult, Avas cool and 
 courageous ; he drew the troops around to 
 that part of the fort sheltered from the fire ; 
 the reserves were quickly brought up, au<l 
 sent headlong in to support the front. The 
 shock was irresistible; the scaling-ladders 
 were applied in an instant, and the besiegers, 
 loudly cheering, mounted the ramparts. At 
 the same time the axe-men discovered the 
 gate, and hewing down the barriers, also 
 entered the fort on the side next the town. 
 During this assault, which lasted an^iour, the 
 Britisla lost 350 men. No sooner did the 
 French governor of Badajoz learn the cap- 
 ture of Fort Picurina, than he opened a 
 tremendous fire upon it from every gun on 
 the bastions which could be brought to bear, 
 and with such effect that the lodgment 
 effected in it was destroyed, as the troops 
 could not remain in the work. A sally was 
 made to recover it ; but it was quickly re- 
 pulsed. However, on the following night 
 (the 27th) the British had completed their 
 second parallel in front of Fort Picurina; en- 
 filading and breaching batteries were erected 
 in it ; and after five days' continual firing, 
 the sap being pushed up close to the walls, 
 the Trinidad bastion of the castle began to 
 crumble beneath the British balls, and soon 
 three large chasms appeared in its walls. 
 On the morning of the 6th of April, they 
 were all declared practicable, and an assault 
 was determined to be hazarded on the fol- 
 lowing day. 
 
 The plan of the attack was as follows: 
 General Picton's division, on the right, was 
 to file out of the treaches, to cross the Rivil- 
 las rivulet, and endeavor to scale the castle 
 walls when the tumult at the breaches had 
 drawn the principal attention of the enemy 
 to the other side of the fortress. Leith's 
 division, on tlie left, was to make a feint on 
 the near Pardaleras outwork, and a real at- 
 tack by escalade, on the more distant San 
 
 Vincente bastion. The glacis at this point 
 were mined; the scarp was twenty-eight 
 feet high, and the ramparts were lined with 
 bold and determined men. General Colvillo 
 and Colonel Barnard, in the center, were to 
 assault the breaches. The fight division was 
 to assault the bastion of Santa Maria; the 
 fourth division that of Trinidad. All the 
 assaulting columns were furnished with lad- 
 ders and axes, and preceded by storming 
 parties of 500 men, led by tlieir forlorn hopes. 
 The divisions that were to assault the breaches 
 were nearly 10,000 strong. The French gov- 
 ernor had chosen sixteen companies to defend 
 the three breaches. These were arrayed be- 
 hind the parapets which had been constructed 
 on the terre pleine of the ramparts. In a re- 
 trenchment which had been formed in the 
 rear of the menaced bastion, immediately be- 
 hind the ramparts, was placed a strong bat- 
 taUon. A raft which was floated in the 
 inundation which immediately adjoined the 
 foot of the trenches, and flanked the assault- 
 ing columns, was crowded by a company of 
 sharp-shooters. At the gate of Trinidad, an- 
 other battaUon was in reserve, ready to carry 
 succor to any point which might require it. 
 Every soldier had four loaded muskets beside 
 him, to avoid the delay of charging them at 
 the critical moment ; shells Avere arranged in 
 abundance along the parapet, to roll down on 
 the assailants the moment they filled the 
 ditch; heavy logs were provided to crush 
 Avhole files by then- descending weight, and • 
 at the summit of each breach an immense 
 l)eam of wood, sunk three feet deep into the 
 earth, at either extremity, was placed, thickly 
 studded with sword-blades, with the sharp 
 ends turned outward. Similar preparations, 
 with the exception of the sword-blades, were 
 made at the castle and the bastion of San 
 Vincente, wliich was menaced by escalade; 
 and pits dug, in considerable numbers, at the 
 foot of the great breach, to entangle or suffo- 
 cate those of the enemy who might have 
 descended into the fosse. The French sol- 
 diers looked down from their lofty ramparts 
 on the dark columns of the distant enemy, 
 and waited the assault with courage and 
 eagerness. Both armies longed for the 
 decisive moment which was to determine 
 this long-continued duel between the two 
 nations. The British intended to assail the 
 whole points at once. Ten o'clock at night 
 was the hour assigned for the attack. A 
 bomb, however, bursting close to the third 
 division, destined for the assault of the castle, 
 discovered their position, and Picton waa 
 obliged to hasten on the assault. The ram- 
 parts now strewed forth fire in every direc- 
 tion; the fourth and light divisions in the 
 center of the besiegers, advanced swifty to- 
 ward the breaches ; while the guard in the 
 
BADAJOZ, 
 
 10 
 
 trenches, leaping out with a loud shout, en- 
 veloped and carried the little outwork of San 
 Roquc, by which the column attacking the 
 castle might have been enfiladed in tiank. 
 They were discovered, however, as they 
 reached the crest of the glacis, by the ac- 
 cidental explosion of a bomb, and its Ught 
 showed tlie ramparts crowded witli dark 
 figures and glittering arms, wliich the next 
 instant were clouded in gloom. Silently the 
 hay-packs were let down, the ladders placed 
 to the counterscarp, and the forlorn hopers 
 and storming-parties descended into the fosse. 
 Five hundred were already doAvn, and ap- 
 proaching the breaches, when a stream of fire 
 shot upward into the heavens as if the earth 
 had been rent asunder; instantly a crash, 
 louder than the bursting of a volcano, was 
 heard in the ditch, and the explosion of hun- 
 dreds of shells and powder-barrels, blew the 
 men beneath to atoms. For a moment only, 
 the besiegers halted, then, with a shout, they 
 leaped down into the fiery gulf. And now a 
 scene ensued unparalleled even in the long and 
 bloody battles of the French Revolutionary 
 War. The British columns furiously rushed 
 forward; the rear constantly urging on the 
 front, and pushed down into the ditch. Many 
 who kept too for to the right fell into the in- 
 undated part of the ditch, and were drowned. 
 But their dead bodies filled it up and formed 
 a bloody bridge, over which their comrades 
 passed. Others, inclining to tlie left, came 
 to the dry part, and shunned a watery death ; 
 but fell into the still more appalling terrors 
 of fire. The besiegers had now descended 
 into the ditch which was of very confined di- 
 mensions, with the enemy's ramparts in front 
 and on both flanks, so that the troops, crowded 
 together in a narrow space at the bottom, 
 were exposed to a cross and plunging fire 
 on every side, except their rear, where stood 
 a ravine filled with British soldiers, whose 
 loud cheers, and incessant, but ineffectual, 
 fire against the parapets, rather augmented 
 than diminished the general confusion. 
 
 The shouts of the French soldiers from tjie 
 breaches and walls; the bursting of the 
 shells ; the explosion of the powder-barrels ; 
 the heavy crash of the descending logs ; the 
 continued stream of fire from the ramparts ; 
 the roaring of the guns from either flank; 
 and the distant thunder of the British bat- 
 teries, which still threw howitzers on the 
 breaches, formed a terrible confusion of deaf- 
 ening sounds, which stunned the ear and 
 confounded the senses. The brave Britons 
 again and again rushed up to the breaches ; 
 but their attempts were all in vain ; the pon- 
 derous beams, bristling with sword-blades, 
 barred further progress ; the numerous spikes 
 set among the ruins transfixed their feet, 
 discharges of grape and musketry within pis- 
 
 tol-shot on either flank, tore down their 
 ranks, and even the desperation of the rear, 
 who strove to force forward the front, in 
 order to make a bridge of their writhing 
 bodies, failed in shaking the steady girdle of 
 steel which opposed them. Some of the be- 
 siegers endeavored to make their way under 
 it, but having forced their heads through, 
 their brains were beaten out by the but-ends 
 of the enemy's muskets. Notwitlistanding 
 this terrible slaughter, the besiegers remained 
 two hours in that bloody ditch, but at length 
 after 2,000 had fallen, they were compelled 
 to retire. While this conflict was going on 
 at the breaches, a struggle of a different but 
 hardly less violent kind took place at the cas- 
 tle. No sooner was Picton's division discov- 
 ered by the explosion of the bomb, than the 
 whole moved forward at a steady pace, about 
 half an hour after the fight began at the 
 breaches. While crossing the stream of the 
 RiviUas, in single file, they Avere exposed to 
 a terrible fire from the ramparts ; for the en- 
 emy brought every gun and musket to bear 
 on the advancing mass, and the light of the 
 discharges which spread on all sides, showed 
 each man as clear as day. Gaining the op- 
 posite side of the stream, they rapidly formed 
 and rushed up the rugged steep to tlie palli- 
 sades outside the castle wall. Kempt, who 
 led the assault, was here cut down. Picton 
 alone was left to conduct the column. The 
 pallisades were soon broken through, and in 
 ran Picton, followed by his men ; but when 
 they had arrived at the foot of the wall they 
 were assailed by such a terrific fire, which 
 poured down almost perpendicularly from 
 the ramparts, that the besiegers wavered. 
 But the loud voice of their brave leader arose 
 above the din, calling on them to advance; 
 and they rushed in, bearing on their shoulders 
 the ponderous scaling-ladders, Avhich were 
 instantly raised against the walls. Now de- 
 scended from the ramparts a terrific storm of 
 huge logs of wood, heavy stones, shells, 
 and hand-grenades, while the musketry, with 
 deadly eftect, was plied from above, and the 
 bursting projectiles illuminating the whole 
 battlements, enabled the besieged to take aim 
 with unerring accuracy. Several of the lad- 
 ders were broken by the weight of the throng 
 which pressed upon them ; and the men fall- 
 ing from a great height were transfixed on 
 the bayonets of their comrades below, and 
 died miserably. StiU fresh assailants swarmed 
 around the foot of the ladders ; hundreds had 
 died, but hundreds remained eager for the 
 fray. But the besieged defended themselves 
 with equal valor and obstinacy, and soon the 
 British were obliged to recoil and take shel- 
 ter under a projection of the hill. Repeated- 
 ly had the gallant troops attempted to scale 
 the walls ; but the besieged, equally brave and 
 
80 
 
 BANGALORE. 
 
 desperate, as repeatedly drove them back. 
 Picton, himself, was badly wounded, and 
 several of liis officers were also severely in- 
 jured. At length, however, the voice of 
 Picton again summoned the besiegers to the 
 attack, and he directed it a Uttle to the right 
 of the former assault, where the wall was 
 somewhat lower, and an embrasure promised 
 some facility for entrance. Here Colonel 
 Ridge, a youhg officer, sprang forward and 
 mounted the hrst ladder himself. He quickly 
 ascended the rounds, holding his broadsword 
 in guard above liis head. The bayonets of 
 his grenadiers projected from behind on either 
 side. He reached the summit I Cranch, of 
 the grenadiers, quickly mounted another lad- 
 der, and the two gallant officers stood side 
 by side on the ramparts. The troops with 
 shouts and cheers presseil up after them, and 
 the castle was Av.on. The French fought for 
 every inch of ground; but at length were 
 driven through the inner gate into the town. 
 Here they were reinforced from the reserve, 
 and a sharp conflict took place at the gate. 
 During this struggle. Colonel Ridge was slain. 
 But before succors arrived from Pliillippon 
 the English had estabhshed themselves in the 
 castle. During these struggles at the breaches 
 and in the castle, Wallcer, with his brigade, 
 was escalading the distant bastion of San 
 Vincente, so that the town was Uterally 
 girdled with fire. The besiegers approached 
 the counterscarp undiscovered, and immedi- 
 ately planting their ladders they descended 
 into the ditch ; but at that moment the moon 
 shone out, and a heavy fire began from the 
 walls. The Portuguese in the division in- 
 stantly threw down their ladders and fled, 
 but the British pushed on, and soon reached 
 the foot of the rampart. Their ladders, how- 
 ever, were too short, for the wall was thirty 
 feet high. No sooner had tliey discovered 
 this unpleasant fact, than a mine was explod- 
 ed under their feet, and a shower of logs of 
 wood, shells, and powder-barrels, was poured 
 upon them from the ramparts, crushing and 
 tearing in pieces whole companies at once. 
 
 The besiegers hastily withdrew ; but sud- 
 denly discovering a part of the scarp only 
 twenty feet high, they placed three ladders 
 against an empty embrasure, at a favorable 
 moment, when the besieged were disordered 
 and alarmed by the carrying of the castle. 
 The ladders, however, were yet too short; 
 but the besiegers bravely mounted to the 
 top round, and assisted the first man up to 
 the sunnnit of the wall. He, in turn, stooped 
 down and drew up his companions. Having 
 mounted the embrasure, they hastened, led 
 by their commander, to the ramparts. The 
 French soldiers turned upon them with the 
 utmost fury ; Walker, himself among the fore- 
 most, was struck down, severely, but not 
 
 mortally wounded. Strenuously fighting, 
 the besiegers advanced toward the breaches, 
 where the incessant roar, and awful conflag- 
 ration told that the struggle was still going 
 on. They had taken several bastions when 
 they were alarmed by the report that a mine 
 was about to be sprung beneath them ; a 
 panic spread throughout their ranks, and they 
 fled back to the original one they had won ; 
 but a battaUon left there, by a crushing volley 
 arrested the pursuers, and the troops again 
 rallying, fought their way forward toward the 
 breaches, while another body marched to- 
 ward the great square of the town. Then 
 soimding their bugles they announced their 
 victory to their companions, and were an- 
 swered by a simflar note from the castle. 
 The breaches were soon abandoned, and the 
 victors poured in from all quarters. Phillippon, 
 the French governor, crossed the bridge, and 
 took refuge in Fort Christoval, where he sur- 
 rendered, at discretion, the next morning, 
 but not till he had sent off messengers to 
 Soult, to warn him of the great disaster, and 
 in time to avert a greater one from himself. 
 Thus ended the siege of Badajoz, and Wel- 
 lington found himself in possession of one of 
 the strongest foi'tresses on the frontier of 
 Spain and Portugal. The French loss, out of 
 a garrison of 5,000 men, during the siege, 
 was 1,300 Idlled and wounded, and 3,800 
 men, including the governor, Phillippon, were 
 made prisoners. The Engiish lost, during 
 the siege, 5,000 men and officers. And of 
 these 5,000, no less than 3,500 had been 
 struck down during the assault ; an unparal- 
 leled loss, proving alike the skill and intrepid- 
 ity of the defense, and the desperate valor of 
 the attack. One hundred and seventy heavy 
 guns, 5,000 muskets, and 80,000 shot,_feU 
 into the hands of the conquerors. The siege 
 was of nineteen days' duration; eleven of 
 which were with open trenches. No sooner 
 had the British secured their victory, than 
 the sokhers entered into a scene of riot and 
 violence of the most disgraceful hue. Wine 
 shops and vaults were broken open and plun- 
 dered, pillage was universal, every house 
 was ransacked for spirits and wine, and for 
 two days the streets were crowded with 
 throngs of drunken soldiers, who committed 
 the most fearful barbarities upon the citizens, 
 sparing neither sex nor age. It was not un- 
 til the third day that these disgraceful scenes 
 were ended. Wellington, incensed at the 
 continuance of tlie disorders, marched two 
 fresh divisions into the town ; a galloAvs was 
 erected in the great square, a few of the 
 worst plunderers were executed, and thus 
 order was restored. 
 
 BANGALORE, is an inland, fortified town 
 of Mysore, in South Hindoostan. The town 
 is enclosed with double walls ; but the chief 
 
BAGDAD— BALTIMORE. 
 
 81 
 
 fortress, -which contained the palace of Tip- 
 por Saib, is quite detached from the other, 
 and is built in a solid manner, with a deep 
 ditch and spacious glacis. On the 6th of 
 March, 1791, the British troops, under Lord 
 Cornwallis, laid siege to Bangalore, and the 
 town was taken by storm on the 21st of 
 March. 
 
 BAGDAD, A.D. 1559.— This famous city 
 of Asiatic Turkey, stands on the Tigris, 196 
 mUes, in a direct line, from the junction of 
 that river with the Euphrates. 
 
 Bagdad has been besieged several times. 
 In 1559 it was taken and sacked by Holakoo, 
 grandson of Gengis Khan. It afterward 
 underwent several changes, falling successive- 
 ly into the hands of the Persians and Turks. 
 Since it was taken in 1638 by Amurath 
 IV., however, it has remained in the posses- 
 sion of the Turks. Amurath IV. had twice 
 besieged Bagdad — in 1625 and 1634; twice 
 his generals had been compelled disgracefully 
 to raise the siege, when the sultan, in 1638, 
 determined to punish a city wliich had so 
 roused his anger. During tliirty days his 
 artillery thundered against its ramparts. Can- 
 non, steel, and fire, spread desolation within 
 the walls; assault upon assault was given. 
 The grand seignor appeared, cimiter in 
 hand, striking down such of his own men as 
 even advanced slowly. He killed the vizier 
 Mahommed, who appeared to him not suffi- 
 ciently eager to court danger. At length the 
 city was carried. Thirty thousand unarmed 
 Persians were slaughtered before the eyes of 
 the cruel conqueror. This savage prince was 
 about to exterminate all the inhabitants of 
 Bagdad, when a musician threw himself at 
 liis feet, and spoke as follows : " Sublime 
 emperor I will you permit so divine an art as 
 that of music to perish tliis day with me, 
 with Schah-Culi, your slave I All ! preserve, 
 by preserving me, a divine art of which I 
 have not yet discovered all the beauties." 
 This speech made the sultan laugh, and cast- 
 ing a lavorable look upon the artist, he per- 
 mitted him to prove his talents. Schah-Culi 
 immediately took up a scheydor, a Icind of 
 six-stringed harp, and adapting his voice to 
 the sounds of that instrument, he sang the 
 tragic capture of Bagdad and the triumph of 
 Amurath. The sultan at first appeared aston- 
 ished ; fury was depicted in his countenance : 
 hefanciedhimself amid his warriors, animating 
 the combatants, and leading them to victory. 
 All at once the artist touched another chord : 
 by plaintive and affecting sounds he subdued 
 the heart of the implacable conqueror : the 
 haughty sultan melted into tears; his stem 
 heart was, for the first time, accessible to 
 pity ; he shudders at the barbarous orders lie 
 had given to immolate so many thousand 
 victims ; he revokes them and puts a stop to 
 
 the carnage. Overcome by the charms of 
 music, he restored liberty to the compatriots 
 of Schah-Culi, attached the musician to his 
 personal service, and loaded loim with benefits. 
 — Rohson. 
 
 BALAKLAVA.— See Sebastopol. 
 
 BALKAN, A.D. 1829.— The Balkan was 
 supposed to form almost an insurmountable 
 barrier to an army invading Turkey ; but the 
 passage through these mountams was efiected 
 by the Eussian army under Diebitsch, in 
 spite of the most strenuous exertions of the 
 Turks to prevent him. The march of the 
 Russians through these mountains may be 
 considered a memorable achievement of the 
 Russian and Turkish war. The passage was 
 completed on the 26th of July, 1829. 
 
 BALLINAHINCH, a.d. 1098.— Near this 
 small town of Ireland, in Ulster county, was 
 fought, in the month of June, 1698, a battle 
 between the royal troops and the Irish in- 
 surgents, in which the latter were defeated. 
 
 BALTIMORE, a.d. 1814.— This city is 
 situated on the north side of Patapsco river, 
 fourteen mUes from its entrance into Chesa- 
 peake bay, in Maryland. 
 
 The success of the British at Washington 
 induced General Ross to undertake the capture 
 of Baltimore. He boasted that he would 
 make that nest of privaters his winter quar- 
 ters, andwith the force, which he commanded, 
 he could march through Maryland in any 
 direction he pleased. The Americans, how- 
 ever, were not unprepared for an attack in 
 this quarter. They assembled for the de- 
 fense of the city a force of militia from 
 ^Maryland, and the neighboring States, wliich, 
 with the regular troops who had been lately 
 engaged at Washington, amounted to 15,000 
 men. The command of these troops was 
 given to General Smith, of the Maryland 
 mihtia, assisted by General Winder. 
 
 On the 6th of September, 1814, the whole 
 British fleet, consisting of more than forty 
 sail, moved slowly up the Chesapeake, carry- 
 ing a mixed, heterogeneous land force of 
 5,000 men. Six days after, it reached the 
 Patapsco, and landed the troops at North 
 Point. The first object of attack was Port 
 M'Henry, situated about two miles from Bal- 
 timore. The capture of this, it was thought, 
 would open a passage to the city. Having 
 put their forces in marching order. Generals 
 Ross and Cochrane moved forward toward 
 the intrenchments erected for the defense of 
 Baltimore, while the vessels of war advanced 
 against the fort. 
 
 After marching four miles, the leading 
 column of the army was checked by General 
 Strieker, who with three thousand men had 
 taken post near the head of Bear creek. A 
 sharp skirmish ensued, in which the two 
 companies of Levering and Howard, under 
 
82 
 
 BALTIMORE. 
 
 Major Heath, and Captain Aisquith's rifle 
 company, fought gallantly. General Ross, 
 hearing the firing, rode foi-ward, and mingled 
 with the skirmisliers, to ascertain the cause 
 of it, when he was pierced by the unerring 
 ball of a rifleman, and fell in the road. His 
 riderless horse went plunging back toward 
 the main army, his "saddle and housings 
 stained with blood, carrying the melancholy 
 news of his master's fate to the astonished 
 troops." Stretched by the road-side the 
 dying general lay writhing in the agonies of 
 death. He had only time to speak of his 
 wife and children, before he expired. He 
 was a gallant, skillful, and humane officer, and 
 his part in the burning of Waslaington, must 
 be laid to Ms instructions rather than to his 
 character. 
 
 The command devolved on Colonel Brooke, 
 who gave the order to advance. General 
 Strieker defended his position firmly, but at 
 length was compelled to fall back upon his 
 reserve, and finally took post within half a 
 mile of the intrenchments of the city. This 
 ended the combat for the day. The next 
 morning Colonel Brooke recommenced his 
 march, and advanced to within two miles of 
 the intrenchments, where he encamped till 
 the following morning, to wait the move- 
 ments of the fleet. 
 
 In the mean time, Cochrane had moved 
 up to within two miles and a half of the fort, 
 and forming his vessels in a semi-circle, began 
 to bombard it. These works, under the com- 
 mand of Major Armstead, had no guns sviffi- 
 ciently heavy to reach the vessels, which all 
 that day threw shells and rockets, making a 
 grand commotion but doing Httle damage. 
 At night, Cochrane moved his fleet further 
 up, and opened again. The scene then be- 
 came grand and terrific. It was dark and 
 rainy, and amid the gloom, rockets and 
 shells, weighing, some of them, two hundred 
 and fifty pounds, rose heavenward, followed 
 by a long train of light, and stooping over the 
 fort burst with detonations that shook the 
 shore. Singly, and in groups, these fiery 
 messengers traversed the sky, lighting up the 
 fort and surrounding scenery in a sudden 
 glow, and then, with their sullen thunder, 
 sinking all again in darkness. The deafening 
 explosions broke over the American army 
 and the city of Baltimore like heavy thunder- 
 claps, calling forth soldiers and inhabitants to 
 gaze on the illumined sky. The city was in 
 a state of intense excitement. The streets 
 were thronged with thi? sleepless inhabitants, 
 and the tearful eyes and pallid cheeks of 
 women, attested the anguish and fear that 
 wild night created. As soon as Armstead 
 discovered that the v(^ssels had come within 
 range, he opened his fire with such precision 
 that they were compelled to withdraw again, 
 
 content with their distant bombardment 
 At length a sudden and heavy cannonade 
 was heard above the fort, carrying conster- 
 nation into the city, for the inhabitants be- 
 lieved that it had fallen. It soon ceased, 
 however. Several barges, loaded with troops, 
 had passed the fort unobserved, and attempt- 
 ed to land and take it in the rear. Pulling 
 to the shore with loud shouts, they were 
 met by a well-directed fire from a battery, 
 and compelled to seek shelter under theu: 
 ships. 
 
 During this tremendous bombardment, 
 Francis Key lay in a httle vessel under the 
 admiral's fiigate. He had visited liim for the 
 purpose of obtaining an exchange of some 
 prisoners of war, especially of one who was 
 a personal fi-iend, and was directed to remain 
 till after the action. During the day his eye 
 had rested eagerly on that low fortification, 
 over which the flag of liis country was flying, 
 and he watched with the intensest anxiety 
 the progress of each shell in its flight, rejoi- 
 cing when it fell short of its aim, and filled 
 with fear as he saw it stooping, without ex- 
 ploding, within those silent inclosures. At 
 night, when darkness shut out that object of 
 so much and intense interest, around which 
 every hope and desire of his hfe seemed to 
 cling, he still stood straining his eyes through 
 the gloom, to catch, if he could, by the light 
 of tlie blazing shells, a glimpse of his coun- 
 try's flag, waving proudly in the storm. The 
 early dawn found him still a watcher, and 
 there, to the music of bursting shells and the 
 roar of cannon, he composed " The Star- 
 Spangled Banner."* 
 
 In the morning, Brooke not deeming it 
 
 * The scene and the occasion which called forth this 
 beautiful ode, have helped to make it a national one. 
 It requires but little imagination to conceive the in- 
 tense and thrilling; anxiety with which a true patriot 
 would look for the first gray streak of morning, to see if 
 the flag of his country was still flying, while the heart 
 involuntarily asks the question : 
 
 "O, say, can you see, by the dawn's early light, 
 
 Wliat so proudly wo hailed at tjie twilight's last 
 gleaming? 
 Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the peril- 
 ous fight. 
 O'er the ramparts wo watched, were so gallantly 
 streaming — 
 And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in air. 
 Gave proof through the night that our flag was still 
 there. 
 O, say, does that star-spangled banner yet wave 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the 
 brave ? 
 
 " On that shore, dimly seen through the mists of the 
 deep. 
 Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence re- 
 poses. 
 What is that which the breeze o'er the towering steep, 
 
 As it fltfully blows, half conceals, half discloses? 
 Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam. 
 In full glory reflected, now shines in the stream: 
 
 'Tls the star-spangled banner : O, long may it 
 
 wave 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the 
 brave."— J. T. H. 
 
BANNOCKBURN— BARANOW. 
 
 83 
 
 prudent to assail those intrenchments, man- 
 ned by 10,000 brave and determined men, 
 while the heights around bristled with artil- 
 lery, resolved to retreat. Waiting till night, 
 to take advantage of the darkness, he re- 
 traced his steps to the shipping. 
 
 From the extreme apprehensions that had 
 oppressed it, Baltimore passed to the most 
 extravagant joy. Beaming faces once more 
 filled the streets, and the military bauds, as 
 they marched through, playing triumphant 
 strains, were saluted with shouts. The offi- 
 cers were feted, and exultation and confidence 
 filled every bosom. — Headhy's Second War 
 with England. 
 
 BANNOCKBURN, a.d. 1314.— The name 
 of this village is imperishably associated with 
 one of the most memorable events in English 
 history. In its immediate vicinity, on the 
 24th of June, 1314, was fought the great 
 battle, between the English, under Edward 
 II., and the Scotch, under Robert Bruce, 
 which secured the permanent independence 
 of Scotland, and established the family of 
 the conqueror on its throne. The village is 
 situated in the county of Stirling, in Scot- 
 land, on both sides of the small river Ban- 
 nock, which, after a course of a few miles, 
 falls into the Frith of Forth. 
 
 The forces of the English king were 100,- 
 000 strong. He had summoned the most 
 warlike of his vassals fi-om Gascony ; he en- 
 listed troops from Flanders, and other foreign 
 countries ; he invited over great numbers of 
 the disorderly Irish, promising them an easy 
 victory and great booty, and induced also a 
 body of Welsh, by the same means, to join 
 him. Then assembling all the military force 
 of England, he marched with this mighty 
 army to the frontiers. Robert Bruce's army 
 was small, when compared with that of liis 
 rival. It consisted of only 30,000 men, but 
 these men were all soldiers, inured by long 
 service, and distinguished alike by their 
 bravery and skill. The castle of Stirhng 
 which, with Berwick, was the only fortress 
 in Scotland that remained in the hands of the 
 English, had long been besieged by Edward 
 Bruce; and Philip de Mowbray, after an ob- 
 stinate defense, was at length obliged to 
 capitulate, and to promise, that if^ before a 
 certain day, he was not relieved, 'he should 
 open his gates to the enemy. 
 
 Robert Bruce, therefore, was sensible that 
 the English would hasten to the assistance of 
 the governor of Stirling. He posted himself 
 at Bannockburn, about two miles from Stir- 
 ling, where he had a hill on his right flank, 
 and a morass on his left; and not content 
 with having taken these precautions to pre- 
 vent his being surroundeii by the more 
 numerous army of the English, he foresaw 
 the superior strength of tlie enemy in caval- 
 
 ry, and made provisions against it. Having a 
 rivulet in front, he ordered deep pits to be dug 
 along its banks, and sharp stakes to be planted 
 in them ; and he caused the whole to be care- 
 fully covered with turf. The English arrived 
 in sight in the evening, and a bloody con- 
 flict immediately ensued between two bodies 
 of cavalry, where Robert, who was at the 
 head of the Scotch, engaged in single combat 
 with Henry de Bohun, a gentleman of the 
 family of Hereford, and at one stroke cleft his 
 adversary to the chin with a battle-ax, in 
 sight of the two armies. The English horse 
 precipitately fled to their main body. The 
 coming of night prevented further operations ; 
 both parties awaited the approach of morn- 
 ing with impatience ; the English, confiding 
 in their numbers, expected an easy victory ; 
 the Scots, encouraged by their success, were 
 equaU}^ as confident of victory on the mor- 
 row. Before sunrise, Edward drew up his 
 army in battle array, and advanced toward 
 the Scots. The Earl of Gloucester, his nephew, 
 who commanded the left wing of the cavalry, 
 impelled by the ardor of youth, rashly rushed 
 on to the attack, and fell among the covered 
 pits which Bruce had prepared for the re- 
 ception of the enemy. This body of horse 
 was thrown into the most complete disorder ; 
 Gloucester himself was overthi-own and slain ; 
 and Sir James Douglass, who commanded the 
 Scottish cavalry, gave the enemy no time to 
 rally; but charging them furiously, drove 
 them off the field with great loss, and pur- 
 sued them in the very face of tlieir whole 
 Une of infantry. The English army, alarmed 
 and disheartened at this unfortunate begin- 
 ning of the action, remained in a state of in- 
 activity and indecision. Suddenly a large 
 army appeared on the heights toward their 
 left, marching toward them, apparently with 
 the intention of surrounding tliem. This 
 army, in truth, was simply a number of wag- 
 oners, and sumpter boys, whom Robert had 
 collected; and having supphed them with 
 military standards, they had the appearance 
 at a distance,' of a formidable body of soldiers; 
 but the English were seized with such a panic 
 that they threw down their arms and fled. 
 With shouts of triumph the victorious Scots 
 pursued the fugitives, cutting to pieces aU 
 whom they overtook. Besides an inestima- 
 ble booty, the Scots took many persons of 
 rank prisoners. Edward liimself narrowly 
 escaped by taking shelter in Dunbar, whose 
 gates were opened to him by the Earl of 
 March. He thence passed by sea to Ber- 
 wick. The loss of the English in the battle 
 and pursuit, is estimated at 30,000 men, in- 
 cluding a great number of nobles and person.? 
 of distmction. The Scots lost 8,000 men. 
 
 BARANOW, A.D. 1656.— This place, sit,- 
 uated on the Vistulan, in Austrian Gallicia, 42 
 
84 
 
 BARCELONA— BATTLE. 
 
 miles north of Tarnow, was, in the year 
 1656, the scene of a battle between the Poles 
 and the troops of Charles Gustavus of Swed- 
 en, in which the former were defeated. 
 
 BARCELONA, a.d. 801.— This Spanish 
 citj' has sustained several sieges. It was 
 subjugated by the Arabs, in the beginning of 
 the eighth century, and was taken from them 
 by the Catalonians, aided by Charlemagne 
 and Ludovico Pio, in 801. In 1705, it was 
 taken, after a long siege, by the Earl of Pe- 
 terborough, who commanded the army of the 
 Archduke Charles, competitor with Phihp V., 
 of France, the grandson of Lous XIV., in 
 conjunction with the Prince of Darmstadt. 
 During the course of the siege the Prince of 
 Darmstadt was killed. It was taken by the 
 French in 1808, who kept possession of it 
 during the Peninsular war. 
 
 BARDIS, A.D. 1799— This town is in up- 
 per Egypt, three miles south of Gisgeh. A 
 battle was fought here on the 6th of April, 
 1799, between the French and the Turks; 
 the latter were defeated. 
 
 BARNET, A.D. 1471.— The town of Bar- 
 net crowns a hill on the line of the great 
 north road from London, at a distance of 
 eleven miles from that metropolis. On the 
 14th of April, 1471, a decisive battle took 
 place between the armies of Edward IV. and 
 the Earl of Warwick, on Gladsmuir heath, in 
 the vicinity of tliis town. The battle began 
 early in the morning and lasted tUl noon, and 
 never did two armies fight with greater ob- 
 stinacy and bravery. They fought not alone 
 for honor ; their very lives depended on the 
 issue of the contest. The soldiers, in imita- 
 tion of their leaders, rushed to the strife with 
 a desperate bravery; and the victory long 
 remained undecided between them. But an 
 accident threw the l^alance on the side of the 
 Yorkists. The badge of the followers of 
 Edward was a sun ; that of those of War- 
 wick a star, with rays ; and the mistiness of 
 the morning rendering it difficult to distin- 
 guish them, the Earl of Oxford, who fought 
 on the side of the Lancastrians, was by mis- 
 take attacked by his friends, and chased off 
 the field of battle by his retainers. Warwick, 
 contrary to his more usual practice, engaged 
 that day on foot, resolved to show his army 
 that he meant to share every fortune with 
 them. Leading a chosen body of troops into 
 the thickest of the slaughter, he there fell, 
 covered with wounds, in the midst of his 
 enemies. His brother underwent the same 
 fate; and as Edward had issued orders not 
 to give any quarter, a great and indiscrimin- 
 ate slaughter was made in the pursuit. Ten 
 thousand of the Lancastrians were slain; 
 while the victors lost only about 1,500 
 men. 
 BARROSA, A.D. 1811.— On the 6th of 
 
 March,, 1811, the allied armies of Spain and 
 England, consisting of 16,000 men, com- 
 manded by Sir Thomas Graham, encountered 
 the French forces, under Victor, which were 
 about 15,000 strong, on the heights of Bar- 
 rosa, about four miles from the mouth of the 
 Santa Petri, in Spain. The battle, although 
 very obstinate and bloody, was indecisive, 
 and closed with the day. The English lost 
 1,200 men, while the French loss amounted 
 to about 2,000 killed and wounded, and 300 
 taken prisoners. 
 
 BAR-SUR-ATJBE, a.d. 1814.— This an- 
 cient town of France is twenty-eight miles 
 east of Troyes, on the river Aube. A com- 
 bat occurred here, on the 27th of February, 
 1814, between the French troops under Mar- 
 shal Oudinot, and the aUies, under Schwartz- 
 enberg. The French were about 17,000 
 strong ; the aUies numbered 35,000 men. 
 After an obstinate conflict, the French were 
 defeated, and effected their retreat with a 
 loss of 2,500 men in killed and wounded, and 
 500 made prisoners. The allies lost about 
 2,000 in killed and wounded. Among the 
 wounded were Count Wittgenstein, and 
 Prince Schwartzenberg. 
 
 BASSANO, A.D. 1796.— This city is in 
 northern Italy, nineteen miles north-east of 
 Venice, was, on the 9th of September, 1796, 
 the scene of an engagement between the 
 French, under Bonaparte, and the Austrians, 
 under Wurmser, in which the former were 
 victorious. 
 
 On the 7th of September, Wurmser, the 
 commander of the Austrian forces, collected 
 all his troops at Bassano, in order to bar the 
 passages, and throw the French army, under 
 Massena, back into the defiles ; the heavy in- 
 fantry and artillery were placed on a strong 
 position, in front of the town, and round its 
 moldering towers, wlhle six battaUons of 
 hght troops occupied the opening of the 
 valley into the plain. These were speedily 
 overthrown, and the divisions of Massena 
 and Augereau, emerging from the defiles, 
 found themselves in the presence of a force 
 of 20,000 men, drawn up in order of battle. 
 But the Austrians, discouraged by repeated 
 defeats,' made but slight resistance. Massena 
 speedily routed them on the right, and 
 Augereau on the left; the fugitives rushed 
 in disorder into the town, where they were 
 followed by their opponents, who made 4,000 
 prisoners ; and captured thirty pieces of can- 
 non, besides nearly all the baggage, pontoons, 
 and ammunition of the army. 
 
 BATTLE, A.n. 1.351.— After the death of 
 Sir Thomas Daggerworth, Sir Walter Bentley 
 was appointed commander of Brittany. The 
 English being much irritated at the death of 
 Daggerworth, and not being able to revenge 
 themselves on those who slew him, did so on 
 
BAUTZEN. 
 
 85 
 
 tiie whole country by burning and destroying 
 it. The Marshal de Beaumanoir, desirous of 
 putting a stop to this, sent to Bembro, who 
 commanded in Ploermel, for a passport to 
 hold a conference with him. The marshal 
 reprobated the conduct of the EngUsh, and 
 high words passed between them, for Bem- 
 bro had been the companion in arms to Dag- 
 gerworth. At last one of them proposed a 
 combat of thirty on each side ; the place ap- 
 pointed for it was at the half-way oak be- 
 tween JosseUn and Ploermel ; and the day 
 was fixed for the 27th of March, the fourth 
 Sunday in Lent, 1351. Beaumanoir chose 
 nine knights and twenty-one squires. Bem- 
 bro could not find a suflficient number of 
 English in his garrison; there were but 
 twenty, the remainder were Germans and 
 Bretons. Bembro first entered the field of 
 battle and drew up his troops. Beaumanoir 
 did the same. Each made a short harangue 
 to his men, exhorting them to support their 
 own honor, and that of their nation. Bem- 
 bro added that there was an old prophecy of 
 Merton, which promised victory to the En- 
 glish. As they were on the point of en- 
 gaging, Bembro made a sign to Beaumanoir 
 he wished to speak to him, and represented 
 that he had engaged in tliis matter rather im- 
 prudently, for such combats ought first to 
 have the permission of their respective 
 princes. Beaumanoir replied that he had 
 been somewhat late in discovering tliis ; and 
 the nobihty of Brittany would not return 
 without proving in battle who had the fairest 
 mistresses. The signal was given for the 
 attack. Their arms were not similar, for 
 each was to choose such as he liked. Bille- 
 fort fought with a mallet twenty-five pounds 
 in weight, and others with what arms they 
 chose. The advantage at first was for the 
 English ; as the Bretons had lost five of their 
 men. Beaumanoir exhorted them not to 
 mind this, as they stopped to take breath ; 
 when each party had had some refresh- 
 ments the combat was renewed. Bembro 
 was killed. On seeing this Croquart cried 
 out, " Companions, don't let us think of the 
 prophecies of Merton, but depend on our 
 courage and arms; keep yourselves close 
 together, be firm, and fight as I do." Beau- 
 manoir, being wounded, was quitting the 
 field to quench his thirst, when Geoffi'ey de 
 Bois cried out, "Beaumanoir, drink thy blood, 
 and thy thirst will go off." This made him 
 ashamed, and he returned to the battle. The 
 Bretons at last gained the day, by one of 
 their party breaking on horseback, the ranks 
 of the English ; the greater part of whom 
 were killed. Knolles, Calverly and Croquart 
 were made prisoners. Tinteniac on the side 
 of the Bretons, and Croquart on that of the 
 Enghsh, obtained the praise of valor. Such 
 
 was this famous battle of thirty, so glorious 
 to the Bretons, but which decided nothing as 
 to the possession of the duchy of Brittany. — 
 Histoire de Britagne. 
 
 BAUTZEN, A.D. 1813.— The town from 
 which the famous battle of Bautzen derives 
 its name, is the capital of upper Lusatia, in 
 Saxony, and is situated on a height, at the 
 foot of which runs the river Spree, thirty- 
 three miles east of Dresden. 
 
 During the early part of the month of 
 May, 1813, the allied armies of Prussia and 
 Russia, retired to the superb position which 
 they had selected and fortified with care on 
 the heights around Bautzen. Their entire 
 army amounted to 90,000 men. Their prin- 
 cipal stronghold was placed on the famous 
 knolls of Klein Bautzen and Kreckwitz, 
 where Frederic the Great found an asylum, 
 after his disaster at Hochkirch, during the 
 Seven Years' War, and where the strength of 
 his position enabled him to bid defiance to 
 the superior and victorious army of Count 
 Daun. The ground which the allied army 
 now occupied was an uneven surface, in the 
 middle of a country in the hollows of which 
 several small lakes were to be found ; while 
 its eminences terminated, for the most part, 
 in httle monticules or caves, forming so many 
 citadels where artillery could most advanta- 
 geously be placed, commanding the whole 
 open country at their feet. The position in 
 tliis uneven surface which they had chosen 
 for their battle-field, was composed of a series 
 of heights, running from the great frontier 
 chain of Bohemia to the neighborhood of the 
 Uttle lake of Molschwitz, and the village of 
 Khx, behind which the right was stationed in 
 a situation difiicult of access. The Spree ran 
 along the whole front of the position, and it 
 was difficult to approach it in that direction, 
 as well on account of the broken nature of 
 the ground, and the variety of ravines, with 
 streamlets at their bottom, by which it was 
 intersected, as of the number of villages, 
 constituting so many forts, occupied by the 
 allies, contained within its limits, and the 
 hiUs planted with cannon, which commanded 
 the whole open country. The principal of 
 these villages were Klein Bautzen, Preitetz, 
 Khx, and Krechwitz. This was the first 
 line of defense ; but behind it at the distance 
 of three miles in the rear, was a second Une, 
 strengthened by intrenchments more con- 
 tracted than the former, and still more capa- 
 ble of a protracted defense. Tliis position 
 commenced at the village of Hochkirch, on 
 the one flank, and extended through Bautzen 
 and the three villages of Boswitz, Inckowitz 
 and Kubchitz, and then fell back behind the 
 marshy stream of the Kayna, terminated at 
 the heights of Krechwitz which overhang 
 the Spree. 
 
BAUTZEN. 
 
 The French army consisted of 150,000 men, 1 
 of wliom 10,000 were cavalry, and all were 
 under the immediate command ol' Napoleon. 
 But the strength of the position of the alhes, 
 more than counterbalanced the superiority of 
 the forces of Napoleon. At eight o'clock on 
 the evening of the 15th of May, Napoleon 
 advanced to the village of Klein Wilke, al- 
 most within musket-shot of the outposts of 
 the enemy, and then his plan of attack was 
 formed. Sometime before, he had dispatched 
 orders to Ney, who had passed the Elbe at 
 Torgau with liis own force and that of Vic- 
 tor and Lauriston, to incline to the right, and, 
 instead of moving on Berlin, as originally in- 
 tended, to cut across the country and come 
 up so as to form the extreme left of the 
 army in the great battle wliich was expected 
 near Bautzen. Ney received these orders on 
 the 17th, and on the evening of the 19fch he 
 had already arrived in the neighborhood of 
 the army. As Ney approached, marching in 
 echelons^ Napoleon detached Bertrand's corps 
 toward the left, to open up the communica- 
 tion with him. The alhes having received 
 intelligence of the approach of tliis double 
 body of the enemy, detached Kleist with his 
 Prussians to meet Ney, and Barclay de Tolly 
 with the Russian veterans to encounter Ber- 
 trand. De Tolly surprised Bcrtrand while 
 his Italian troops were leisurely reposing 
 after dinner, and in disorder, and after a sharp 
 conflict, defeated him with a loss of 2,000 
 men. The Prussians encountered Lauriston 
 near Weissig, but were, in turn, defeated, 
 with a loss of about 2,000. The success was 
 thus equally divided. 
 
 On the morning of the 20th, the aUied 
 army occupied the following positions. On 
 the left. Berg and D'York were stationed 
 from Jenkowitz to Baichutz with ten thou- 
 sand Prussians. The plain thence to Ivreck- 
 witz was protected by the regiments of 
 Prussian cuirassiers which were stationed 
 at its upper extremity in the second line, and 
 by the heights of Kreclcwitz, crowned with 
 Blucher's guns, which commanded its whole 
 extent. Bhu'her's infantry 18,000 strong, ex- 
 tended fiom Kreckwitz, and further on, beyond 
 the Uttle lakes, Barclay de Tolly was stationed 
 with 14,000 Russians near Gleina. Milar- 
 odowitch, with 10,000 Russians, was placed 
 in front of the whole in Bautzen and its en- 
 virons, with Kleist and 5,000 Prussians near 
 him on the heights of Berg. The second line 
 consisted of the Russian Guards and reserve, 
 16,000 strong, who were about a mile in the 
 rear, behind the left and center; and near 
 them were the Russian cuirassiers, 8,000 in 
 number. Drawn up in a semicircle on the 
 heights, the lines of the allied army stretched 
 across the country full six miles. At their 
 feet ran the river Spree, whose banks were 
 
 dotted with the fortified villages, and before 
 them spread out the plain thickly studded 
 with rocky cones, wiiose suaunits were 
 crowded with cannon, and alive with men. 
 
 On the morning of the 20th, Napoleon 
 made his disposition for the attack at all 
 points. Wisely judging that the right wing 
 of the aUies was the vulnerable point, he ac- 
 cumulated force in that direction so as to put 
 at Ney's disposal nearly eighty thousand 
 men. Lam-iston, who commanded the army 
 on the right, received orders to pass the Spree, 
 and move upon Klix, and thence to press on 
 around the right flank of the enemy toward 
 Wurschen and Weisenberg, so as to appear in 
 their rear when the engagement in front was 
 hottest. On the right, the aUied positions, in 
 the mountains were to be assailed by Oudi- 
 not, near Sinkowitz; to his left Macdonald 
 was to throw a raft over the Spree, and as- 
 sault Bautzen ; half a league to his left, Mar- 
 mont was directed to throw another bridge 
 over the same river, and advance to the 
 attack in the center ; the whole of the corps 
 there were put under the direction of Soult, 
 wliHe the reserves and the Guards were in 
 the rear, on the great roads leading to Bis- 
 chofiswerda, behind Bautzen, ready to suc- 
 cor any point that might require assistance. 
 At nine o'clock in the morning. Napoleon 
 was on liorseback ; but such was the distance 
 which the greater part of the columns had to 
 march, before they reached their destined 
 point of attack, that it was nearly eleven 
 o'clock before the passage of the Spree com- 
 menced. A powerful array of cannon was, 
 in the first instance, brought up by the em- 
 peror, and disposed along every projection 
 which commanded the opposite bank, and the 
 fire, as far as the eye could reach, looking 
 from the heiglits near Bautzen, botli to the 
 right and left, grew hot and furious; for the 
 enemy's batteries answered with great spirit, 
 and the vast extent of the line of smoke, as 
 well as the faint sound of the distant guna, 
 gave an awful impression of the magnitude of 
 the forces engaged on both sides. Under 
 cover of tliis cannonade, the bridges in the 
 center were soon estabhshed, and then a still 
 more animating spectacle presented itselil 
 The emperor mounted a commanding emi- 
 nence, on the banks of the Spree, near the 
 point where Marmont's bridge was estab- 
 lished, whence he could see the whole. field 
 of battle, direct the movements of the troops, 
 and enjoy the splendid spectacle which pre- 
 sented itself Never liad war appeared in a 
 more imposing form. The plain, as far as the 
 eye could reach, was one mass of moving 
 men. 
 
 On all sides the troops, in long ghttermg 
 lines, preceded by their artillery, ^ t^liich con- 
 tinually vomited I'orth flames and smoke, ad- 
 
BAUTZEN. 
 
 87 
 
 vanced toward the river. At first the plain 
 seemed covered with a confused multitude 
 of liorses, cannon, chariots and men ; but as 
 they approached, tlie throng gradually as- 
 sumed the appearance of order. Like an 
 experienced chess-player, Napoleon stood 
 watching the movements of his army on the 
 plain, which extended out beneath him Hke 
 an immense chess-board, and his eye kindled 
 with satisfaction and pride, as he saw the 
 cavalry, infantry, and artillery, separate and 
 defile each to their respective points of pas- 
 sage, and the marvels of military precision 
 appear in their highest luster. The passage 
 of the river was effected with scarcely any 
 opposition, and by five o'clock the river was 
 passed at all points. The allies evacuated 
 Bautzen, and the French troops rapidly moved 
 toward the eminences occupied by the ene- 
 my ; but it was now so late that no serious 
 conflict could take place tUl next day. On 
 the French right, however, the action soon 
 became hot and bloody. Oudinot pressed 
 vigorously up the Bohemian mountains, and 
 fiercely fell on the left wing of the allies. 
 Slowly creeping up the hills, in a hne of 
 flame, the incessant fire of his artillery con- 
 sumed every thing before it. The woods re- 
 sounded with the roar of liis cannon, while 
 the echoes from the Bohemian mountains 
 roUed back upon Mm. Tempests of contend- 
 ing grape-shot crashed through the trees, and 
 the vivid and incessant discharges of musket- 
 ry gleamed through the shadows of the 
 woods, now darkened by approaclung night. 
 Upward, upward, mounted that sheet of de- 
 structive fire, while far above blazed an 
 equally as destructive line of flame. Fire 
 seemed to fight fire. The French line was 
 rapidly approaching the enemy, threatening 
 to overwhelm the entire left wing of the allied 
 army, when Prince Wirtemberg and St. 
 Priest's divisions of Milarodowitch, corps, ar- 
 rived to its aid, and for a time arrested the 
 progress of the ascending flame. The French 
 troops, however, redoubling their exertions 
 again advanced, and the enemy began to fall 
 back. At this critical moment, the Emperor 
 Alexander, who commanded the Eussians in 
 person, re-inforced them by three brigades of 
 infantry, and one of cavalry, under Greneral 
 Diebitch, and with their aid the Russians 
 were able to maintain themselves for the 
 night in the villages of Prehtz, Mehlthener 
 and Falkenberg, still keeping the command- 
 ing points of the mountains. Wiiile this 
 obstinate conflict was going on among the 
 hUls, on the alhed left, a stiU more serious at- 
 tack was made on Kleist's Prussians on the 
 heights of Burg, and the remainder of Milar- 
 odowitch's corps, commanded by himself 
 in person, on the eminences in the rear of 
 Bautzen, to which the Russians had retired 
 
 after the evacuation of that town. At noon, 
 General Milarodowitch was violently as- 
 sailed by Campan's division, followed by the 
 whole of Jklarmont's corps, while Bonnet ad- 
 vanced toward Nieder Kayna, and com- 
 menced an attack on Kleist. The resistance, 
 however, was as obstinate as the attack ; and 
 Napoleon deeming it essential to his plan to 
 make a great impression m that quarter, in 
 order to withdraw attention from tlie grand 
 movement he was preparing on his left, 
 brought forward the whole of Bertrand's 
 corps, still about 24,000 strong, notwithstand- 
 ing its losses, with Latour Mauborg's formid- 
 able cuirassiers, to support Marmont and 
 Macdonald. About 50,000 combatants were 
 thus accumulated in the center, supported by 
 a powerful artillery; and the alhes were 
 compefled to retire. This was done, however, 
 in good order ; the troops halting and facing 
 about, by alternate companies, to fire, as they 
 slowly withdrew toward the intrenched 
 camp, their artillery keeping up an incessant 
 fire on the pursuing columns. The French 
 center, meanwliile, steadily advanced, and, 
 as soon as they reached it, assaulted Kleist's 
 troops on the heights of Burg with great 
 gallantry. Despite all their eflbrts, liowever, 
 the brave Prussians maintained their ground 
 with undaunted resolution. Seeing that they 
 could not carry the position by an attack in 
 front, the assailants attacked the village of 
 Nieder Gurkan on its right, in order to 
 threaten it in flank. There, however, they 
 experienced such a vigorous resistance, from 
 Rudiger's men of Blucher's corps, some regi- 
 ments of which had been detached, under 
 Ziethen, to occupy that important post, and 
 the fire from Blucher's guns, on his command- 
 ing heights, immediately behind, was so vio- 
 lent that, after sustaining heavy losses, they 
 were obhged to desist from the attempt. At 
 length, at seven o'clock in the evening, bring- 
 ing up the celebrated 10th regiment of Hght 
 infantry, the French carried the village. The 
 whole alhed center now slowly retreated over 
 the plateau of Nadelwitz to their intrenched 
 camp in their rear. Blucher, however, still 
 retained his advanced positions on the heights 
 of Kreckwitz, from the summit of which his 
 artillery never ceased to thunder, as from a 
 fiery volcano, in all directions, till utter dark- 
 ness drew a vail over the field of battle. 
 That night the French bivouacked in squares 
 on the bloody ground they had won. The 
 aUied army also sunk to rest, and nothing 
 disturbed the silence of night save the low 
 moans of the wounded soldiers who were 
 lying scattered over the plain. The stars 
 shone tranquilly upon the gory field, and the 
 flames of the burning villages gleamed in the 
 distance, casting a flickering and sickening 
 light upon the white faces of the slain. 
 
88 
 
 BAUTZEN. 
 
 At five o'clock on the morning of the 21st, 
 the fire began with unwearied vigor in the 
 wooded recesses of the Bohemian mountains. 
 But the Emperor Alexander had sent such 
 large reinforcements during the night to that 
 quarter, that Milarodowitch was enabled to re- 
 pulse the attacks of the French on his position 
 on the heights of Melthener. Napoleon, per- 
 ceiving the superiority of the enemy in num- 
 bers in that quarter, immediately ordered up 
 Macdonald's corps to the support of Oudinot. 
 At the same time, immense masses, above 
 40,000 strong, were deployed in front of 
 Bautzen, to arrest the attention of the 
 enemy. Before Macdonald, however, could 
 get up to his assistance, Oudinot was so hard 
 pressed by the enemy that he was unable to 
 maintain his ground : step by step, the Rus- 
 sian tiralleurs gained upon the Bavarian 
 sharp-shooters in the woods, and at length 
 he was fairly driven out of the hills and 
 forced to assume a defensive position in the 
 plain at their feet, where the arrival of Mac- 
 donald enabled him to stop the progress of 
 die enemy. 
 
 In the mean time, Marmont and Bertrand's 
 battalions thundered in the center, and the 
 battle raged furiously along the whole lines. 
 Napoleon anxiously listened for the sound of 
 Ney's guns on the left. He felt assured that 
 ere long that gallant marshal would turn the 
 right wing of the enemy's army. In effect, 
 Ney, at the head of his own corps and those 
 of Lauriston, had advanced early in the morn- 
 ing against the position of Barclay, near 
 Gleina, while Victor's corps, and Regnier's 
 Saxons were directed, by a wider circuit, to 
 turn his extreme right, by the wood and 
 heights of Baruth, and get entirely into the 
 rear of the allies. Barclay's veterans were 
 advantageously placed on the heights of 
 Windmuhlenberg, near Gleina ; and the 
 strength of their position, joined to the ad- 
 mirable fire of the artillery on its summit, 
 long enabled those iron veterans of the Mos- 
 cow campaign to make head against the 
 French. At length, however, the approach 
 of Regnier and Victor's corps turned the 
 position in flank, and Barclay was obUged to 
 fall back, fighting all the way, to the heights 
 of Baruth. Here Kleist was detatched to his 
 support ; but his corps, reduced to little more 
 than 3,000 men by the losses of the preced- 
 ing day, could not restore the action in that 
 quarter ; and at eleven o'clock, Southan, with 
 the leading divisions of Ney and Lauriston's 
 corps, made hirnsplf master of Prelitz, near 
 Klein Bautz n, behind Blucher's right, and 
 between him and Barclay. Napoleon was 
 lying on the ground in the center, under the 
 shelter of a height, a little in front of Bautzen, 
 at breakfast, when the sound of Ney's guns 
 in that direction was heard. At the same 
 
 time a bomb burst over his head. Without 
 paying any attention to the latter circum- 
 stance, he immediately wrote to Marie Louise, 
 to announce that the victory was gained ; 
 and, instantly mounting Ids horse, set ofl" at a 
 gallop with his staff, to the left, and ascend- 
 ing a height near Neider Kayna, whence he 
 could descry the whole field of battle, in the 
 center, directed Soult, with the four corps 
 under his orders, to assault with the bayonet 
 the numerous conical knolls crowned with 
 artillery, which formed the strength of the 
 alUes in that quarter, in order to distract their 
 attention, and prevent them from sending 
 succors to Blucher, on their right. Blucher 
 was fully alive to the importance of the vil- 
 lage of Prelitz, and immediately made a great 
 effort to regain it. Kleist was detached with 
 the remains of his corps, and several Russian 
 regiments of infantry, with two regiments of 
 Prussian cuirassiers, were sent in the same 
 direction. The arrival of these fresh troops, 
 who vied with each other in the ardor of 
 their attack, enabled the allies to drive out 
 Southan, who was routed with great slaughter, 
 and thrown back on the remainder of his 
 corps in a state of utter confusion; while 
 twenty of Blucher's guns playing on the flank 
 of Ney's dense columns, did dreadful execu- 
 tion, and caused liini to establish himself on 
 some heights behind Klein Bautzen, whence 
 his artillery could reply on equal terms to 
 that of the enemy. At one o'clock, how- 
 ever, Ney again resumed the offensive, and 
 succeeded in completely turning the right 
 wing of the enemy. Napoleon, in the mean 
 time, made a combined attack on the center 
 and left of the enemy. Eighty thousand 
 men, in admirable order, moved against the 
 heights of Krechwitz, the guns from which 
 had so long carried death through the French 
 ranks. A hundred pieces of cannon, which 
 the French disposed on the highest points of 
 the ground they traversed, kept up a vehe- 
 ment fire on the enemy's batteries. This 
 grand attack gave the victoiy to Napoleon. 
 Blucher, assailed in front by Marmont, in 
 flank by Bertrand, and in rear by Ney, was 
 soon obliged to recall Kleist and the other 
 reinforcements which he had sent to the 
 assistance of Barclay de ToUy ; and, in con- 
 sequence, Ney, whose reserves had at length 
 come up, was enabled, not only to take PreHtz 
 without difficulty, but to spread out his Ught 
 troops over the Whole level ground as far as 
 Warschen. The allied right was thus entirely 
 turned. And now the allied army was forced 
 to retreat. Orders were at once given to 
 both Barclay and Blucher to retreat, and the 
 whole army, in two massy columns, began to 
 retreat, the Russians by the road of Hoch- 
 kirch and Lobau, the Prussians by Wurschen 
 and Weissenberg. Napoleon, standing on a 
 
BAUTZEN. 
 
 commanding eminence, surveyed the battle- 
 field, which now presented a spectacle more 
 thrilling and magnificent than that he had 
 viewed the day before. How great must 
 have been the pride of the conqueror when 
 he viewed and directed the motions of the 
 host which his voice alone had called to- 
 gether. He ordered liis troops to advance, 
 and, Uke a mighty wave, the whole French 
 army swept across the plain. Before it, re- 
 treated the alhed army in two black columns, 
 around whose extremities hovered clouds of 
 cavalry, in protection. Onward poured the 
 French army into the valley of the Neider 
 Kayna, and the beams of the setting sun 
 gilded the forests of bayonets, and were re- 
 flected in the dazzling hues of helmets, sabers, 
 and cuirasses with which the plain at the 
 bottom of the valley was filled. From the 
 heights of Krechwitz, yet in the hands of the 
 enemy, poured forth a constantly-increasing 
 fire on all sides. A hundred and twenty 
 cannon in front of the advancing French 
 army, continually thundered against the re- 
 treating columns. Night alone put an end 
 to this tremendous cannonade, and the two 
 armies lay down to rest. 
 
 This night the slain of the previous day 
 received new companions ; many, who in 
 the morning had gazed with sorrow upon 
 the corpses of beloved comrades were now 
 stretched upon the same bloody bed of death. 
 During the two days the allies lost 15,000 
 men, killed and wounded, and the French 
 took 1,500 prisoners. The French lost about 
 the same number. As night advanced, men, 
 women, and cliildren were to be seen issuing 
 forth from the villages, carrying fitters, push- 
 ing wheelbarrows, or drawing Uttle carts. 
 They hastened to the field of battle ; not to 
 plunder the dead, but to rescue the wounded. 
 Russians, French, Prussians, and ItaUans, 
 were all alike carefully attended and provided 
 with all the comforts and necessaries which 
 the humble cottages of the kind-hearted 
 peasantry could afford. Wliat a sublime 
 spectacle ! At the close of one of the blood- 
 iest battles of modern times. Christian charity 
 was to be seen healing the wounds and alle- 
 viating the sufferings equally of the victors 
 and the vanquished. The next morning at 
 daybreak Napoleon renewed the pursuit. 
 Soon the French army came up with the 
 rear guard of the enemy, who now stood firm 
 on the heights behind Reichenbach, in order 
 to gain time for the immense- files of chariots, 
 cannon, and wounded men to defile by the 
 roads in their rear. Milarodowitch had the 
 command, and the veterans of the Moscow 
 campaign were prepared to defend the posi- 
 tion to the last extremity, while forty pieces 
 of cannon were placed on the summit, and a 
 large body of cuirassiers stood on the slopes. 
 
 The position was admirable. Napoleon caused 
 a furious cannonade to be opened against it, 
 and awaited the arrival of the cavalry of the 
 Guard. The French, after a desperate strug- 
 gle, carried Reichenbach itself, which was in 
 front of the alhed position. But no sooner 
 did the French column show themselves on 
 the opposite side, than they were torn by the 
 point-blank discharge of the enemy's bat- 
 teries from the heights behind. Upon tliis, 
 Napoleon brought up Latour Mauborg, with 
 the whole cavalry of the Guard, 6,000 strong, 
 and at the same time made dispositions for 
 outflanking and turning the enemy. These 
 measures were attended with the most bril- 
 liant success; the allies were driven fi-om 
 their position, and retreated to Gorlatz. Na- 
 poleon hastened to the advanced posts, and 
 himself pressed on the movements of liis 
 troops. And so promptly were his orders 
 obeyed, that the setting sun shone on the 
 sabers and bayonets of 50,000 men accumu- 
 lated in a front of a mile and a half in breadth, 
 and closely advancing in pursuit. The enemy, 
 as they retreated, poured upon the advancing 
 fine an incessant fire of cannon and musketry. 
 As the balls were flying thick around him, 
 one of Napoleon's escort fell dead at his feet. 
 He turned to Duroc, and said : " Duroc, for- 
 tune is determined to have one of us to-day." 
 The melancholy anticipation was soon real- 
 ized. The enemy retired to a fresh position 
 behind the ravine of Makersdorf ; and Napo- 
 leon, who was anxious to push on before 
 night to Gorlatz, himself hurried to the front 
 to urge on the troops who were to dislodge 
 the enemy from the groimd which they had 
 occupied to bar the approach to it. His suite 
 followed hun, four abreast, at a rapid trot, in 
 such a cloud of dust that hardly one of the 
 riders could see his neighbor. Suddenly a 
 cannon-ball glanced from a tree near the em- 
 peror, and struck a file behind, consisting of 
 Duroc, Caulaincourt, Kirgener, and Mortier. 
 In the confusion and dust, it was not at first 
 perceived who was hurt; but a page soon 
 came up and whispered in Napoleon's ear 
 that Kirgener, was killed and Duroc severely 
 wounded. Duroc's entrails were torn out by 
 the ball, and the dying man was carried into 
 a cottage near Makersdorf Napoleon dis- 
 mounted, and casting a stern and long glance 
 on the battery whence the fatal shot had 
 issued, he entered the cottage, and ascer- 
 tained with tears in his eyes, that there was 
 no hope. "Duroc," said he, pressing the 
 hand of the dying hero, "there is another 
 world, where we shall meet again." The 
 next morning, a httle before sunrise, Duroc 
 died. When Napoleon received the sorrow- 
 ful intelligence, without uttering a word, he 
 placed into the hands of Berthier a paper, 
 ordering the erection of a monument on the 
 
90 
 
 BATONNE. 
 
 spot where he fell, with this inscription: 
 " Here, General Duroc, Duke of Friuli, grand 
 marshal of the palace of the Emperor Napo- 
 leon, gloriously fell, struck by a cannon-ball, 
 in the arms of the emperor, his friend." He 
 placed two hundred Napoleons in the hands 
 of the owner of the house, and the clergyman 
 of the parish, to defray the expenses.* 
 
 On the 23d, the allied army continued to re- 
 treat, in two columns, and the French in three 
 columns pressed on in pursuit. During the re- 
 treat and pursuit sharp conflicts frequently 
 took place between the cavalry on both sides. 
 At length, on the 27th of May, the allied army 
 returned by Leignitz, to the neighborhood of 
 Schweidnitz, where they had constructed an 
 intrenched camp, and where it was intended 
 that a strand should be made. The progress 
 of the French arms, as well as the position 
 of their forces, excited just disquietude in the 
 breasts of the allied sovereigns, and measures 
 were at once taken to arrange an armistice 
 with Napoleon. 
 
 BAYONNE, A.D. 1813.— At the conflu- 
 ence of the river Neve with the Adorn, 
 stands Bayonne, one of the most noted 
 towns of France. Bayonne is divided into 
 three equal parts, which communicate by 
 bridges. On the left bank of the Neve is tlie 
 great Bayonne. On the right bank of that 
 river and the left bank of the Adorn is the 
 little Bayonne, and on the right bank of the 
 Adom is the suburb of St. Esprit, joined by a 
 long wooden draw-bridge to the rest of the 
 town. Although often besieged, Bayonne 
 has never been taken ; hence it derives its 
 motto: Nunquam poUuta. The military 
 weapon called the bayonet, takes its name 
 from tliis city, where it is said to have been 
 first invented, and brought into use during 
 the siege of 1523. 
 
 On the 11th of November, 1813, the French 
 army retired before the victorious armies of 
 England, Spain, and Portugal, to the in- 
 trenched camp in front of Bayonne. The 
 intrenchments extended semicircularly on the 
 south side of the Adom, above and below 
 the junction of the river Neve. While Wel- 
 lington remained with his army on the side 
 of the Neve toward the Pyrenees, supphes 
 of all kinds were brought down the Adom to 
 Bayonne ; and as the intrenched camp of the 
 French was uncommonly strong, the British 
 general could not expect to drive the enemy 
 from it by main force ; it therefore became 
 
 • But thfi monument was never erected, for after the 
 defeats, which soon followed, the allies claimed this 
 money as a part of the spoils of war. For the paltry 
 Bum of eight hundred dollars, they could prevent a mon- 
 ument from being raised to genius and true worth, and 
 insult a noble heart by denying it this last tribute of af- 
 fection to a dear friend. What a contrast does this pre- 
 sent to Marshal Soult at Coruniia, who ordered a monu- 
 ment to be reared to Sir John Moore, on the spot where 
 he m.-J. T. Headley. 
 
 necessary to cross the Neve in order to in- 
 tercept the supplies that were brought down 
 the Adom to Bayonne. The army of the 
 British commander consisted of 88,600 men, 
 of whom 8,600 were cavalry, and his power- 
 ful artillery numbered 100 pieces. The 
 French army consisted of 76,000 men, and 
 was commanded by the able general, Mar- 
 shal Soult. Soult's position was most ad- 
 mirable. Bayonne, situated at the confluence 
 of the rivers Adom and Neve, commanded 
 the passage of both. The camp being de- 
 fended by the guns of the fortress of Bay- 
 onne, immediately in its rear, could not be 
 attacked in front. The French general, 
 therefore, stationed only liis center there, 
 composed of six divisions under D'Erlon. 
 The right wing, consisting of Reille's two 
 divisions, and Villatte's reserves, was sta- 
 tioned to the westward of the fortress, on 
 the Lower Adom, where there was a flotilla 
 of gun-boats; and the approach to it was 
 covered by a swamp and artificial inundation. 
 The left wing, under Clausel, posted to the 
 westward of Bayonne, stretched from its 
 right to the Neve, and was protected partly 
 by a large fortified house, wliich had been 
 converted into an advanced work. The 
 country in front consisted of a deep clay, much 
 inclosed and intersected with woods and 
 hedge-rows, and four divisions of D'Erlon's 
 men occupied it beyond the Neve, in front 
 of the Ustaritz, and as far as Cambo ; the re- 
 mainder being in reserve, occupying a strong 
 range of heights in front of MousseroUes, 
 stretching from YUlefranque, on the Neve, 
 almost to the Old Moguerre, on the Adom. 
 The great advantage of this position was, that 
 the troops, in case of disaster, might securely 
 find refuge under the cannon of Bayonne, 
 while the general-in-claief, having an interior 
 and protected line of communication through 
 that fortress, could, at pleasure, throw the 
 weight of his forces from one flank to anoth- 
 er, when unforeseen and unguarded against, 
 upon the enemy. Wellington, having taken 
 his resolution to force his adversary's posi- 
 tion in front of Bayonne, collected ma- 
 terials for throwing bridges over the Neve, 
 and, on the 8th bf December, he gave orders 
 for the right wing of his army, under General 
 Hill, to pass the river at day break on the 
 9th, by the fords of Cambo, and advance 
 by the great road from St. Pied-de-port, to- 
 ward Bayonne. At the same time Beres- 
 ford, in the center, with the third and sixth 
 divisions was to cross the Neve, by bridges 
 to be thrown over it during the night. Sir 
 John Hope, and General Charles Allen, with 
 24,000 men, horse and foot, and 12 pieces 
 of cannon, were to drive back the French 
 advanced posts, along the whole front of the 
 intrenched camp, from the Nivelle to the sea. 
 
BAYONNE. 
 
 91 
 
 The necessary preparations having been 
 made, a huge fire was lighted on the height 
 behind Cambo, at daybreak, on the 9th of 
 December, as a signal of attack. Notwith- 
 standing the destruction of the bridges during 
 the nigiit, the British troops forced the pas- 
 sage of the Neye in the center, under cover 
 of a heavy fire of artillery, and the French 
 immediately opposite were driven back. At 
 the same time. Hill forced the passage on the 
 right, above and below Cambo, and drove the 
 French left wing back on the road from St. 
 Jean Pied-de-port to Bayonne. 
 
 In consequence of Wellington's having suc- 
 ceeded in crossing the Neve, he nearly in- 
 closed the French camp. He commanded 
 the navigation of the Adom, and always had 
 it in his power to throw detachments across 
 the river above the city, either to intercept 
 convoys, or even to bombard the town, or to 
 storm the works to the north of Bayonne. 
 Soult saw that he could not safely remain in 
 his intrenched camp, after the passage of the 
 Neve by the British, and he resolved to at- 
 tempt to drive back the allies to their original 
 position. For this purpose he assembled his 
 troops in great force on a range of heights 
 that run parallel with the Adom, keeping the 
 village of Villefranque on their right. This 
 village, Wellington ordered to be attacked, 
 and, after an obstinate struggle, it was carried 
 by a Portuguese brigade, and the British light 
 infantry battalions of the sixth division. No 
 sooner had they gained possession of the vil- 
 lage, than they proceeded to the attack of 
 the heights, which they also carried. Neither 
 of these advantages was obtained without 
 great difficulty. The French furiously con- 
 tested every inch of ground, and it was not 
 until overpowered by numbers, that shortly 
 after noon, they slowly retired through a 
 heavy rain, toward Bayonne. Soult now de- 
 termined to make a grand effort to drive 
 back the enemy. On the morning of the 10th, 
 he moved out of his intrenched camp with 
 his whole army, with the exception of that 
 division which was opposite Sir Rowland 
 Hill, and made a most desperate attack on 
 the posts of the light division, and on the 
 advanced posts of Sir John Hope's corps, on 
 the high road from Bayonne to St. Jean de 
 Luz. The brunt of this attack fell principally 
 on the first Portuguese brigade, and on a 
 brigade of the fifth division which advanced 
 to their support; but in spite of the most 
 strenuous efforts on the part of the French, 
 they were repulsed, with considerable loss. 
 After this action was over, two regiments, 
 one Dutch and the other German, abandoned 
 tlie French, and came over to the British. 
 The French, although repulsed, still continued 
 in considerable force in front of the British 
 posts, on the ground from which they had 
 
 driven the pickets. In the course of the 
 night, however, most of them retired, except 
 those who occupied the ridge on which the 
 pickets of the light division had stood. But 
 though they had changed their position, they 
 were still in front of the left of the British 
 army. 
 
 On the 12th nothing but a severe cannon 
 ade, which consumed fruitlessly four hundred 
 men on each side, took place. During the 
 night, Soult marched 35,000 men through 
 Bayonne, and succeeded, before daylight on 
 the 13th, in placing them on the right of the 
 Neve at St. Pierre, in front of the British 
 General Hill's position, while with seven thou- 
 sand more he menaced his rear. Hill's force 
 was stationed on both sides of the road, from 
 Bayonne to St. Pied-dc-port, and occupied a 
 line about two miles in length. The center con- 
 sisted of AshAvorth's Portuguese and Barnes's 
 British brigade, and was strongly posted on a 
 rugged conical height, one side of which was 
 broken with rocks and brushwood, while the 
 other was closed in by high and thick hedges, 
 with twelve guns pointing directly down the 
 great road by which the French were to ad- 
 vance. The left, under Pringle, occupied a 
 wooded and broken ridge, in the middle of 
 which was the old chateau of Villefranque ; 
 the right, under Byng, was posted on the 
 ridge of Old Moguerre, nearly parallel to the 
 Adom. Between the two armies was a 
 wide valley or basin, open, and commanded 
 by the guns in every part. As the bridge of 
 boats across the Neve was destroyed. Hill's 
 corps was, during the early part of the action, 
 entirely separated from the remainder of the 
 alhed army. On the morning of the 13th, a 
 heavy fog settled on the plain, and Soult, un- 
 der cover of the mist, was enabled to form 
 his columns of attack unperceived by his an- 
 tagonist. In front, on the great road, came 
 D'Erlon, leading on D'Armagnac's, Abbe's, 
 and Daricaus's infantry, with a large body of 
 cavalry, and twenty-two g-uns. Next came 
 Foy's and Maransin's men, and behind, the 
 two other divisions in reserve. At half-past 
 eight o'clock the sun broke forth, and the for- 
 midable array of the approaching enemy be- 
 came visible to the allies. Soult immediately 
 pushed forward his hght troops, and drove in 
 the allied pickets in the center, which fell 
 back toward St. Pierre. Abbe attacked them 
 in the center with great vigor ; D'Armagnac, 
 standing off to the left, directed his troops 
 against Old Moguerre, and Byng's men ; the 
 flaming Hne gradually crept up the slopes on 
 either side of the basin, and the roar of forty 
 guns re-echoed over the plain. The Portu- 
 guese brigade soon gave way before the im- 
 petuous attack of Abbe's men, and the British, 
 who were sent to their aid, were also forced 
 back. But receiving additional aid, the 
 
92 
 
 BAYONNE. 
 
 French, in their turn, were repulsed. The 
 French now opened a vigorous cannonade 
 upon the British center, with terrible effect. 
 Abbe, seeing the center of the enemy weak- 
 ened pushed forward a strong and massy 
 column, wliich advanced with such gallantry, 
 that in spite of the tremendous volleys from 
 the British batteries, which tore its front and 
 flanks, it drove back the Portuguese and Brit- 
 ish, and won the crest of the hill in the cen- 
 ter. Barnes now brought up his Highlanders, 
 who were in reserve Ijehind St. Pierre, and 
 determined to regain the liiU, he charged 
 down the highway, soon clearing away the 
 skirmishers on either side, and, driving home, 
 met the shock of two French regiments, 
 which were advancing up the causeway. 
 The struggle which ensued was terrible ; but, 
 at length, the French wavered, broke and 
 fled in disorder, closely followed by the hardy 
 mountaineers. Soult immediately advanced 
 his guns on either side, and opened a destruc- 
 tive fire upon the flanks of the pursuing mass. 
 The Highlanders were arrested in their pur- 
 suit, and in turn retreated in disorder. The 
 French corps in front steadily advanced for- 
 ward, with admirable resolution, and the 92d 
 British regiment, were borne back, in disorder, 
 to their old ground, behind St. Pierre. The 
 Portuguese hastily withdrew their guns, and 
 took up a post in the rear. The French skir- 
 mishers every where crowded forward to the 
 summit. Barnes fell, seriously wounded. 
 The French directed their fire upon the Por- 
 tuguese gunners with such fatal accuracy, 
 that they fell so fast beside their pieces that 
 their fire was almost extinguished. The 
 British were driven back in every quarter, 
 and the cries of victory resounded through 
 the French ranks. 
 
 Hill, who had stationed himself on a hill in 
 the rear, whence he could survey the whole 
 battle field, saw the critical position of the 
 right and left, and hastily descending from 
 the eminence, he led on, in person, one 
 brigade of Le Cor's Portuguese infantry, to 
 support Barnes's men in the center, and dis- 
 patched the other brigade to aid the right on 
 Old Moguerre, against D'Armagnac. The 
 Highlanders re-formed, and Cameron, then 
 commander, again led them with colors fly- 
 ing, and music playing, down the road. The 
 skirmishers on the flank again rushed forward. 
 The French skirmishing parties in front were 
 driven back in their turn, and the Highland- 
 ers, charging rapidly down the highway, 
 met the solid column of French infantry, 
 which, in all the pride of victory, was march- 
 ing up. For a moment the two masses stood 
 firm, with fixed bayonets; the soldiers on 
 either side eyed their enemies with resolute 
 bravery ; but the French suddenly wheeled 
 about and retired to their original position. 
 
 The Highlanders were too much exhausted 
 with fatigue, by their desperate encounter, to 
 follow them. The right center of the French 
 was also forced back by Le Cor's Portuguese, 
 after a desperate conflict, in which Le Cor 
 himself fell seriously wounded. In the mean 
 time D'Armagnac's corps on the French left, 
 with the aid of six pieces of horse artillery, 
 had attacked Byng's men with such vigor 
 that he had nearly carried the ridge of Old 
 Moguerre. But at the very moment when 
 the French troops had reached the summit 
 of the liill, and when about to fall upon the 
 right of the British center, the brigade of 
 Portuguese, detached by Hill, arrived in double 
 quick time, and ascending the reverse slope 
 of the ridge, under a raldng fire from the 
 French guns, now estabhshed on the summit, 
 and uniting with the former defenders of the 
 ridge, charged up the hill, with loud shouts, 
 and after a sharp conflict won the top. The 
 French in turn were driven back from the 
 heights at all points, and were obliged to fall 
 back to their original position on the other 
 side of the basin. Here they were attacked 
 by the other divisions of the allied army, 
 which had crossed the re-constructed bridge. 
 And now the battle raged with the utmost 
 fury. Wellington commanded liis army in 
 person, and urged forward his men in all 
 quarters of the field. The French, dismayed 
 at the overwhelming force of the enemy, 
 fought with the courage of despair; but 
 slowly recoiling before the British, they fell 
 back to the ground they had occupied before 
 the commencement of the action. The bat- 
 tle now died away, the discharges of musketry 
 gradually ceased on either side, and the sound 
 of distant cannon became less frequent. At 
 length, despairing of success, Soult Avithdrew 
 his troops into the intrenched camp in fi-ont 
 of Bayonne, and the battle was at an end. 
 During this bloody battle, 6,000 men were 
 killed or wounded. The loss on both sides 
 was nearly equal. The British generals Hope, 
 Robinson, Barnes, Le Cor, and Ashworth, 
 were severely wounded. After the bloody 
 operations of WeUington and Soult near 
 Bayonne, a considerable rest was allowed to 
 both armies. Wellington fixed his winter 
 quarters at St. Jean de Luz, and Soult re- 
 mained in his intrenched camp near the town. 
 It was not until the middle of February, 
 1814, that the British general re-commenced 
 active hostilities against the French. Soult's 
 army had been materially reduced during the 
 two months of idleness by large draughts 
 which Napoleon had been compelled to make 
 from the army at the south. Soult's force 
 now barely amounted to 40,000 men. Wel- 
 lington on the contrary had greatly increased 
 the number of his army. He had received 
 reinforcements from England, Spain, and 
 
BAYONKB. 
 
 93 
 
 Portugal, until his whole army swelled to the 
 immense number of 100,000 men, and a 
 hundred pieces of cannon. The Anglo- 
 Portuguese army alone amounted to 70,000 
 men, of whom 10,000 were cavahy, and the 
 Spaniards were 30,000 more. Soult's army, 
 therefore, was less than one half the number 
 of that of his antagonist, yet he occupied a 
 most advantageous position. His right wing 
 was protected by the now powerful and 
 folly armed fortress of Bayonne. Deeming 
 his right sufficiently secured by the fortress, 
 Soult, during the month of January, draught- 
 ed oft" the bulk of his forces to his left, in the 
 mountains toward St. Jean de Pied-de-port, 
 and there strengthened his position by field- 
 woi'ks. On the 14th of March, Wellington 
 put his army in motion. Plill marched with 
 22,000 men against Harispe, who lay at 
 Hellette with 5,000 men, while another column 
 marched against the enemy's pickets on the 
 Joyeuse streamlet. The French made a 
 most obstinate resistance, but, overwhelmed 
 with numbers, they were forced back to St. 
 Martin, and the fortress of St. Jean de Picd- 
 de-port was immediately invested by Mina's 
 battalions. At the same time the allied cen- 
 ter, under Beresford, advanced against the 
 French center, under Clauzel, who, in obe- 
 dience to his orders, fell back successively 
 across the Joyeuse, the Bidouse, and the 
 Gaue de Maulcon, behind which the French 
 finally toolv up a position. In the mean 
 time Harispe, who had taken up a strong 
 position on the Garris mountain, was assault- 
 ed by the 2Sth and 30th British regiments, 
 who, after losing 160 men, gained the hill. 
 The French lost 300 Idlled and wounded, and 
 200 prisoners. On the 17th the French on 
 the left were driven across the Gaue de 
 Mauleon, and in the night retired across the 
 Gaue de Oleon, and took up a strong position 
 near Launeterre. Hill pushed forward his 
 advanced post, and was next morning on 
 tliat river, but as the bridges were all broken 
 down it could not be passed until the pon- 
 toon-train arrived. Soult now concentrated 
 his forces on the ridge of Launeterre on his 
 left, to defend the passage of the Gaue de 
 Oleon. 
 
 On the evening of the 23d, the pontoons 
 arrived, and the allied army immediately 
 made preparations to force the passage of j 
 the river. On the morning of the 24th, Hill ' 
 effected his passage at the head of three di- I 
 visions, while Beresford, passed near Monfort 
 with the whole center. Soult, not deeming 
 the position of Launeterre tenable against : 
 the superior forces which by these move- 
 ments threatened its front, drew back his i 
 whole force, leaving Bayonne, garrisoned by ! 
 6,000 men, to its own resources, and took 
 post a little way forther back at Orthes, be- I 
 
 hind the Gaue de Pau. On the 26th and the 
 following day, the British army havmg passed 
 the Gaue de Pau, found the enemy in a 
 strong position near Orthes, with his right on 
 j the heights along the high-road to Dax, and 
 I occupying the village of St. Baes. Beresford, 
 ; after, an obstinate resistance, carried the vil- 
 I lage of St. Baes ; the victors, pursuing the 
 beaten columns of the enemy, began to move 
 along the narrow elevated ridge which ex- 
 tended from the village to the center of the 
 French army, where they were arrested. 
 The French troops, slowly retiring, kept up 
 an incessant and rolling fire upon the pur- 
 suers; whUe Reille's batteries skillfully planted 
 against them, committed such fearful havoc 
 upon their ranks, that they were obUged to 
 turn back. At the same time a detachment 
 which Picton sent forward to endeavor to 
 gain a footing on a tongue of land jutting 
 out from the lofty ridge on which the ene- 
 my's center was posted, was repulsed with 
 loss. Shouts of joy now rang through the 
 ranks of the French. Both extremities of 
 their Une were victorious, and Soult hoped 
 for final victory. But now Wellington or- 
 dered a simultaneous attack on the right of 
 the center of the French Hne, and the left 
 of their right wing. Three divisions, under 
 Generals Picton and Clinton, and Lieutenant- 
 colonel Colburn, advanced against the enemy 
 at the point designated. The strife was brief 
 and bloody. Borne back by the superior 
 numbers of the enemy, the French aban- 
 doned that important part of their posi- 
 tion. Meanwhile Hill, having forced the 
 passage of the Gaue above Orthes, moved 
 forward upon the left of the enemy, who 
 retired in good order. Soult now ordered a 
 general retreat, and the French troops with 
 admirable discipline retired in the finest ar- 
 ray, the rear guard constantly facing about, 
 and obstinately resisting whenever the inter- 
 vention of a ridge affordeil a favorable op- 
 portunity for making a stand. The victorious 
 army eagerly pursued, and as soon as the 
 French had gained the level plain, which was 
 utterly void of rock or bush, the}'- closed with 
 them so rapidly, and poured such constant 
 and deadly volleys of musketry and cannon 
 upon the fugitives, that the French troops 
 fell into confusion and the field was covered 
 with scattered bands. The pursuit was con- 
 tinued till dark ; the French suffered severely; 
 the whole country was covered with their 
 dead, and the victors took six pieces of can- 
 non and a great number of prisoners. At 
 length the scattered bands, after crossing the 
 stream of the Luy de Beam, five miles from 
 the field of battle, reassembled on the oppo- 
 site bank, with that readiness for which the 
 French troops have ever been distinguished ; 
 and the wearied British soldiers formed their 
 
BAZA— BEAUVAIS. 
 
 bivouacs on the southern shore of the same 
 stream. The French lost on tliis occasion 
 3 900 killed and wounded, and prisoners on 
 the field; the British lost 2,300.* 
 
 During these operations on the right of 
 the army, Sir John Hope availed himself of 
 an opportunity which offered itself on the 
 23d to cross the Adom below Bayonne, by 
 means of rafts made of pontoons, and to take 
 possession of the river at its mouth. The 
 vessels destined to form the bridge could not 
 arrive till the 24th, when they were safely 
 brought into the river. The citadel of Bay- 
 onne was invested on the 25th; and on 
 the 26th, the bridge being completed, Sir 
 John Hope attacked and carried the village of , 
 St. Etienne, and estabUshed his posts witliin 
 900 yards of the outworks of Bayonne. 
 Hope now exerted himself with the utmost 
 zeal and diligence to forward the siege of 
 Bayonne. On the 7 th of April, the works 
 were in such a state of forwardness that he 
 was ready to attack the citadel, when ru- 
 mors of the overthrow of Napoleon, and the 
 restoration of the Bourbons reached him. 
 Having afterward received official intelli- 
 gence that peace had been restored, he for- 
 warded the papers to Thouvenot the governor 
 of the fortress of Bayonne, who returned 
 for answer, "that you shall hear from me 
 on the subject before long." He had deter- 
 mined upon a brilliant exploit which he 
 hoped would terminpte the siege. On the 
 morning of the 14th of April, the French 
 commencing with a false attack on the left 
 of the Adom, as a bUnd, suddenly poured 
 o.it of the citadel to the number of 3,000 
 min. They broke through the hne of pickets, 
 and with loud shouts they rushed into St. 
 Etienne, and drove the enemy out of every 
 quarter of that village, except one house, 
 which was occupied l)y a picket, commanded 
 by Captain Forster, which maintained its 
 ground till General Hinuber came up with 
 some of the German legion. A battalion 
 of Portuguese arrived also, and after a tre- 
 mendous struggle at the point of the bayo- 
 nst, the village was retaken, and the French 
 driven back toward the works. Meanwhile 
 the guns of the citadel, guided 1 ly the flashes 
 of musketry, fired incessantly on the scene 
 of combat; the British giui-boat", which had 
 dropped down the stream, opened upon the 
 flanks of the fighting columns, without being 
 able to distinguish friend from foe ; and amid 
 the incessant clang of small arms, and alter- 
 nate cheers of the combatants, tlic booming 
 of a hundred guns added to the horror of 
 this awful nocturnal combat. On the right 
 the conflict was still more terrible. The 
 French rushing with the fury of rage and 
 hate upon the pickets and reserves, broke 
 • See battle of Toulouse. 
 
 through ; and the troops, broken into small 
 bodies by the inclosures, fought in the dark- 
 ness, bayonet to bayonet, sword to sword, 
 and man to man, -with desperation and 
 bravery. Hand to hand, unable scarcely to 
 see their antagonists, the soldiers fought with 
 the ferocity of beasts. Sir John Hope spur- 
 ring his horse to the front, was met by a 
 point-blank discharge from the French, and 
 fell severely wounded. He was immediately 
 captured by the enemy, who hastily conveyed 
 liim into their works. At day-break the 
 French troops retired within their walls. In 
 this melancholy battle, fought after the peace 
 had been concluded, 2,000 gallant men were 
 slain, or cruelly wounded. The loss on both 
 sides was equal. 
 
 BAZA, A.D. 1489. — This Spanish city was, 
 in the year 1489, taken from the Moors by 
 the Spaniards, after a siege of nearly seven 
 months. In the year 1810, a battle was 
 fought near Baza, between the Spaniards, 
 under Generals Blake and Freire, and the 
 French, under Marshal Soult. The Span- 
 iards were defeated with gi-eat loss. 
 
 BEAUVAIS, A.D. 1472.— Beauvais is sit- 
 uated at the confluence of the river Avelon 
 with the Therian, in France. 
 
 Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, in 
 1472, was engaged in an inveterate war with 
 Louis XI. Learning there was but a weak 
 garrison in Beauvais, he marched toward that 
 city, with the expectation of entering it with- 
 out opposition ; and so it proved with the 
 faubourgs, and the Burgundians thought them- 
 selves masters of the place ; but the citizen's, 
 the moment they were aware of their dan- 
 ger, closed then- gates, and took their posts 
 on the Avails lilve men. Not only these : tlie 
 women and maidens insisted upon taking 
 part in tliis honorable defense. Led by Joan 
 Hachette, they ranged themselves on the 
 parts of the walls the least protected ; and 
 one of these heroines even obtained an ene- 
 my's standard, and bore it in triumph into 
 ! the city. The principal attack of the besieg- 
 I ers was directed against the gate of Bresle : 
 j the cannon had already beaten it in ; the 
 ! breach was open, and the city would have 
 been taken, if the inhabitants had not heaped 
 ; together on the spot an immense mass of 
 ' fagots and combustible matters. The flames 
 j of this pile proved an efficient check to the 
 Burgundians. The assault began at eight 
 o'clock in the morning, and was still raging, 
 j when, toward the decline of day, a noble 
 ; body of troops was seen entering by the 
 I Paris gate. These brave fellows, having 
 ! marched fourteen leagues without halting, 
 I gave their horses and equipments to the care 
 j of the women and girls, and flew to those 
 I parts of the; walls Avhere the fight was hottest. 
 1 The besiegers, though numbering 80,000, 
 
BEAVERDAMS— BELGEADE. 
 
 95 
 
 could not resist the united valor of the gcur- 
 rison and the new comers ; they soon wav- 
 ered, and at length fled to their camp in dis- 
 order. More defenders arrived by daybreak ; 
 the citizens received them as liberators; they 
 spread tables for them in the streets and 
 public places, cheered them with refresh- 
 ments, and afterward accompanied them to 
 the walls. The Duke of Burgundy then per- 
 ceived, but too late, a great error he had 
 committed. Instead of investing Beauvais 
 with a numerous army, he had attacked it 
 on one side only : succors and convoys ar- 
 rived from all parts. The duke himself began 
 to experience the horrors of famine; the 
 French, scouring the country, intercepted his 
 convoys. Every thing announced a fruitless 
 enterprise; but he resolved, before raising 
 the siege, to attempt a general assault. The 
 besieged, under the orders of Marshal De 
 Ronault, prepared to receive him. The 
 marshal wanted to relieve La Eoche-Tesson 
 and Fontenailles ; but as they had arrived first, 
 and had estabUshed themselves at the gate 
 of Bresle, which was the post of danger, they 
 complained of removal as an affront, and ob- 
 tained permission to retain a post they had 
 kept night and day. The trumpets sounded, 
 the cannon roared, the Burgundians advanced, 
 fire and sword in hand ; they planted their 
 ladders, mounted the breaches, and attacked 
 the besieged : the latter received them with 
 firmness; they precipitated them, they crush- 
 ed them, or beat them back from their walls. 
 Eaging like a wild bull, Charles rallied his 
 soldiers and led them back to the assault; 
 but they were again repulsed with greater 
 loss than before. How willingly we may- 
 suppose, Charles sounded a retreat. Had it 
 not been for the excessive precaution of some 
 of the burgesses, his army must have been 
 entirely destroyed : they had walled up the 
 gates on the side next the Burgundians, 
 which impeded the sortie. Charles raised 
 the siege on the 10th of July. Louis XI. 
 rewarded the valor and fidelity of the inhab- 
 itants by an exemption from imposts. As 
 the women had exliibited most ardor in de- 
 fense of Beauvais, he ordered that they 
 should take precedence of the men in the fete 
 which was celebrated every year, on the 
 10th of July, in honor of their deliverance 
 from the power of a man known to be a san- 
 guinary conqueror. — Rohson. 
 
 BEAVERDAMS, 1813.— Colonel Boest- 
 ler, with six hundred Americans, in 1813, 
 was attacked at Beaverdams, in Canada, a 
 few miles fi-om Queenstown, by a body of 
 British and Indians, and after a brief conflict, 
 surrendered his whole detachment prisoners 
 of war. The British force consisted only of 
 about three hundred men ; but they were 
 maneuvered in a manner which led tlie 
 
 Americans to beheve that they were the 
 light troops of a very superior army which 
 was in fact approaching; but had not yet 
 come up. 
 
 BEDLIS, A.D. 1554.— In the year 1554, the 
 army of Solyman the Magnificent encount- 
 ered the Persians near Bedlis, a town of 
 Asiatic Turkey, and, after a bloody battle, 
 Solyman's army was defeated and put to 
 rout, with great slaughter. 
 
 BELGRADE, a.d" 1717.— This celebrated 
 town of European Turkey is the capital of 
 Servia, and is situated on the side of a hill, 
 fit the conflux of the Save and the Danube. 
 It was formerly a very strong place, but it is 
 now destitute of fortifications. The possession 
 of Belgrade has been repeatedly disputed be- 
 tween the Turks and the Austrians. In 
 1521, it was taken by the Turks, after having 
 been attacked in vain by Amurath II. in the 
 preceding century. It was retaken by the 
 imperial army, under the Elector of Bavaria, 
 in 1688, but restored to the Turks two years 
 afterward, with whom it remained till August, 
 1717, when it surrendered to Prince Eugene, 
 and was secured to Austria by the peace of 
 Passarowitz. Belgrade is chiefly famous in 
 miUtary history on account of the battle 
 fought in its vicinity, in the year 1717, the 
 result of which was the last victory obtained 
 under the auspices of the celebrated Prince 
 Eugene, and which decided the event of the 
 war then depending between the German 
 and Ottoman empires. Notwithstanding the 
 heavy losses they had sustained during the 
 campaign of 1716, the Turks were deter- 
 mined to make the most vigorous efforts for 
 the preservation of their Hungarian acquisi- 
 tions. The Austrians were equally desirous 
 of terminating the war by some important 
 action. Prince Eugene leaving concentrated 
 the Austrian forces in the bannot, on the 15th 
 of June effected a passage of the Danube, in 
 boats, with 30,000 of his troops, without the 
 loss of a man, in presence of some Turkish 
 corps, stationed on the southern bank, who, 
 without attempting to obstruct his passage, 
 threw themselves into Belgrade. Having 
 constructed a bridge of boats, the rest of the 
 army — the cavalry and artillcij- — were passed 
 over; and by the 19th of the same month, 
 Belgrade was completely invested. Eugene 
 carefully fortified his camp, for he foresaw 
 that the Turks would hazard a battle to re- 
 lieve the place. He accordingly began to 
 cast up hues of circumvallation and contra- 
 vallation, strengthening them with redoubts, 
 intrenchments, and other necessary field- 
 works. Within these lines the army in- 
 camped to the south of Belgrade , its front 
 toward the open country, its left resting on 
 the Danube, and its right extending toward 
 the Save. A bridge of boats was thrown 
 
96 
 
 BELGRADE. 
 
 across the Save, and, as -well as that akeady 
 constructed across the Danube, secured by- 
 strong tites-du-pont. The Kne of contraval- 
 lation, looking toward Semedria, consisted of 
 a ditch sixteen feet wide, of proportionable 
 depth, and defended by a strong parapet. 
 The proper openings were left for the troops 
 to issue and form in order of battle, without 
 confusion, covered in front by ravehns and 
 redans; upon the right, a large redoubt 
 was erected, for the purpose of commanding 
 a hollow ground which the Tiu-ks might 
 otherwise have found serviceable in their ap- 
 proaches. The field-pieces of all the different 
 battalions, planted at regular distances along 
 the front of the contravallation, secured it 
 from any sudden assault. As, however, the 
 army was not sufficiently numerous to oc- 
 cupy the whole extent of ground between the 
 two rivers, cross intrenchments Avere formed, 
 connecting the principal lines on the right 
 and left, and stiU preserving a communication 
 with the different bridges. 
 
 As the Turkish garrison consisted of be- 
 tween twenty and thirty thousand regular 
 troops, and had also a strong flotilla on the 
 Danube, Prince Eugene found it absolutely 
 necessary to maintam two flying camps, one 
 of several thousand men at Senilin, to keep 
 up a communication with Peterwarodin, 
 whence the imperialists derived their sup- 
 plies of provisions, under Count de Hauben ; 
 and another of five battaUons and some 
 cavalry, to cover the head of the bridge over 
 the Danube. Fc^ur ships of war protected 
 the navigation of that river, and watched the 
 motions of the Turkish flotilla. But a violent 
 storm, which happened on the 13th of July, 
 had rendered nearly abortive the projects of 
 the besiegers. The bridges of the Danube 
 and Save were broken by the violence of the 
 tempest. Several vessels, detached from the 
 rest, were carried floating at random down 
 the stream, and the Turks, taking advantage 
 of this accident, made a sally across the Save, 
 and attacked the redoubt which covered the 
 head of the bridge. The gallant defense of a 
 captain and sixty-four men, who alone gar- 
 risoned the post, preserved it, together with 
 that part of the bridge which remained on 
 the north side of the river from falling into 
 the hands of the enemy. To prevent such 
 sorties in future, the camp of Scmlin was 
 strongly reinforced, and the command in- 
 trusted to Count Martigny. More serious 
 operations commenced ; and during the night 
 of the 18th, trenches were opened against 
 Belgrade, to the north of the Save, by 1,200 
 pioneers, covered by a large detachment 
 under General Massigli. The Turks, how- 
 ever, on the following morning, opened a 
 terrible fire upon them from all tlie batteries 
 of the place, the flotilla on the Danube, and 
 
 the islands in that river, and, making a sortie 
 with 4,000 men in boats, assaulted so fu- 
 riously the guard of the trenches, that, if 
 Prince Eugene had not animated the troops 
 by his personal presence and bravery, in re- 
 pulsing the attack, a total defeat must have 
 ensued. As it Avas, General Massigli, with 
 twenty other officers of note, and 400 sol- 
 diers perished in this affair. It became 
 necessary to augment the guard of the 
 trenches to nine battahons, and to construct 
 new hues. In six days a complete chain of 
 works was established from the bridge along 
 the Save to its influx with the Danube, and 
 tlience, ascending the course of the latter 
 river, to the camp of Semlin, defended with 
 redoubts, and well provided with artillery. 
 From the moment of the completion of these 
 formidable works the garrison attempted no 
 further sallies. 
 
 On the 23d of July, the cannonade and 
 bombardment commenced from all the Aus- 
 trian batteries, with such terrible effect that, 
 in seven days, the lower part of the town 
 was reduced to a heap of ruins. But the 
 excellent state of their fortifications on the 
 side of the besieging camp, and the expecta- 
 tion of speedy aid, animated the besieged to 
 maintain a most vigorous resistance. And 
 their expectations were not delusive. The 
 grand vizier, having drained the Turkish 
 provinces of soldiers to complete liis army, 
 liad already commenced liis march ; and on 
 the 28th his advanced guard appeared in 
 sight, and began to skirmish with the Aus- 
 trian outposts. The number of these troops 
 daily increased, and on the last of July, the 
 vizier, with his whole army, arrived in the 
 presence of the imperialists. Instead of at- 
 tacking the Austriuns immediately, as Eugene 
 had expected, the Turkish commander en- 
 camped upon the heights above the Austrian 
 camp with all his forces, with his right flank 
 resting on the Danube, and his left stretching 
 toward the Save. He next proceeded to 
 fortify his position by throwing up intrench- 
 ments, to erect batteries, and to make ap- 
 proaches against the Austrian works, as if 
 they had literally been a town besieged. 
 This mode of attack compelled Eugene to 
 adopt new dispositions. He mounted ad- 
 ditional artillery in his own Hues ; defended 
 all the avenues with chevaux-de-frize ; mined 
 the groimd in front of the great redoubt, 
 and collected in part of his troops from the 
 opposite bank of the Save. The Turks 
 pushed forward their works with the utmost 
 vigor, in spite of the dreadful havoc inces- 
 santly made among them by the Austrian 
 bombs and bullets, until they had approached 
 to within musket-shot of the contravallation. 
 The Turkish army consisted of 200,000 men ; 
 and their works were mounted with 140 
 
BELGRADE. 
 
 01 
 
 pieces of cannon and mortaxs. The garrison, 
 who now sustained some respite from the 
 fire of the Austrian batteries, directed their 
 own upon the tents of the besieged ; and 
 thus situated between two armies, who from 
 their situation, commanded the greater part 
 his position, Eugene found himself infiladed 
 by the fire of upward of 250 pieces of artil- 
 lery. His situation became more precarious 
 every day. The dysentery, whicla for the 
 last two months had done great mischief in 
 liis camp, now raged to such a degi'ee that 
 hundreds were buried daily. A mortahty 
 prevailed among the horses, in consequence 
 of which half the cavalry were dismounted ; 
 and an army which, at the opening of the 
 campaign, amounted to 80,000 men, could 
 not now muster 60,000 effective soldiers. 
 Though no immediate scarcity of provisions 
 or ammunition was experienced, yet the 
 disappointment of the expectations Prince 
 Eugene had conceived, that the Turks would 
 be compelled to retire for want of provisions, 
 obhged him to determine without delay on 
 some decisive measure ; especially as the 
 vizier had occupied an eminence adjoining 
 the Save, with a considerable body of troops, 
 and might, by sending 20,000 or 30,000 men 
 across the river, have rendered a retreat, in 
 case of defeat, impracticable to the Austrians. 
 Under these circumstances it was resolved, 
 in a general council of war, held on the 15th 
 of August, to anticipate the movements of 
 the enemy, by making a decisive attack on 
 their camp. The detachments beyond the 
 Save were immediately called in, except 
 about 1,400 foot and 300 horse. Seven regi- 
 ments of cavalry, and ten battahons, with all 
 the dismounted horse and dragoons, were 
 left in the hues to observe the garrison. 
 Eleven regiments of cavalry, commanded by 
 Field Marshal Palfi and General Merci, com- 
 posed two lines on the right, and marched 
 out before midnight. The left wing, con- 
 sisting of twelve reghnents, marched out at 
 the same time, commanded by Generals 
 Montecueuti and Martigny. The infantry, 
 under Prince Alexander of Wirtemberg, in 
 chief, was drawn up in the center ; the first 
 line of twenty-two battalions, under the 
 direction of Count Maximilian of Starem- 
 burg, and Count Harrach ; the second of 
 eighteen battahons, under the command of 
 the Prince of Bevern. The reserve corps, 
 consisting of eighteen battalions, under Mar- 
 shal Seclandorf, remained in the works, ready 
 to act as occasion should require. The effect- 
 ive force of the two lines, on whom the suc- 
 cess of the day in a great measure depended, 
 did not amount to more than 40,000 men. 
 The morning of the 16th was dark and foggy. 
 At one o'clock in the morning, the Austrians, 
 under cover of the fog, marched out of their 
 
 1 
 
 trenches; the right advancing toward the 
 redoubt, which was assigned as its post of 
 formation, and the left over the open ground 
 adjoining the Danube. Two hours were 
 spent in making the necessary preparatory 
 movements, but the fog, which had hitherto 
 favored the Austrians, increased to such a 
 degree as to become productive of serious 
 inconvenience. The right wing, missing its 
 way, stumbled upon one of the Turkish ad- 
 vanced works, instead of the redoubt. The 
 surprise was equal on both sides ; but a dis- 
 charge which immediately opened upon the 
 Austrian cavalry, from the guard of the 
 Turkish trenches, spread the alarm through- 
 out the whole of the grand vizier's army. 
 His troops hastily rushed from every part of 
 the camp toward the scene of action, and in 
 a few minutes Count Palfi became hotly en- 
 gaged. The Austrians forming in haste, and 
 their battahons, through fear of losing the 
 support of the cavalry, inclining successively 
 to the right flank, a wide vacancy was left in 
 the center, and afforded the Turks an ad- 
 vantage of which they did not fail to profit. 
 In the mean time the conflict, now faiily en- 
 gaged on the right, commenced on the op- 
 posite flank. Prince Eugene had intended to 
 begin the attack with both wings at the same 
 time ; but convinced by the heavy firing he 
 heard toward the Save, that Palfi had 
 already begun the battle, he was himself 
 obliged to come to blows before the battahons 
 of liis left wing were completely formed. It 
 was now between four and five o'clock in the 
 morning, The fog continued so thick, that 
 the combatants could not discern each other, 
 until they had arrived almost close to the muz- 
 zles of their antagonists' pieces. In the midst 
 of this obscurity, several small detachments of 
 the Austrians, carried away by their desire to 
 distinguish themselves, rushed into the thick- 
 est of the enemy, and were almost instantly 
 cut to pieces. The Austrians, however, 
 rapidly gained ground. The darkness com- 
 pelled tliem to march with their muskets 
 constantly presented, and the moment they 
 perceived their enemies, they poured in such 
 a close and well chrected fire, that the Turk- 
 ish battalions, as they advanced in succession 
 were broken, dismayed, and precipitated 
 headlong into their trenches, where the 
 bayonet and saber made terrible havoc among 
 them. The Austrian cavalry were not equally 
 successful ; the broken nature of the ground, 
 compelled them to perform frequent evolu- 
 tions in order to find some passages of easier 
 access, and the Turks who lined the trenches 
 galled them with severe and incessant firing. 
 The center of the Turkish camp also, finding 
 nothing to oppose them, threw several bat- 
 talions into the void space between the flanks 
 of the Austrian army, and completely inter- 
 
98 
 
 BELCHITE. 
 
 cepting all communication, opened a heavy 
 fire from right to left upon the divided forces. 
 Victory seemed about to declare for the 
 Turks; but at this critical moment the fog 
 was suddenly dispelled, and Prince Eugene 
 at a glance discovered the disposition of both 
 armies and his own perilous situation. The 
 advance of his second hne prevented his total 
 defeat. The Prince of Bevern, who com- 
 manded it, advanced upon the Turks, thrown 
 into disorder by their own success, and 
 charged them with such fury that the infidels, 
 unable to sustain the shock, fled in disorder, 
 and were pursued up to their very trenches, 
 leaving the space beliind them strewn with 
 their dead. 
 
 This success changed the state of affairs. 
 No time was lost in filhng up the interval 
 that had been so unwarily left, and in form- 
 ing the two wings of the Austrians, for a 
 new attack. The right wing commenced 
 the attack. Advancing toward the Turkish 
 worivs with the utmost rapidity', they carried 
 with invincible impetuositjr the batteries, 
 whose fii-e they had so long sustained, and 
 turned the cannon against tlio intrenchments 
 which protected the Turkish camp. The left 
 wing encountered a stronger resistance. The 
 principal forces of the enemy were concen- 
 trated on that Aving ; and their number far 
 exceeding that of the Austrians, was con- 
 stantly increased by the arrival of troops, 
 whom the success of PalS. had driven from 
 the right. The Austrians advanced bravely 
 to assail the enemy's works, but were driven 
 back by the janizaries, who defended them- 
 selves with the utmost courage. But return- 
 ing to the charge, the Austrians beat the 
 Turks from their furthest advanced intrench- 
 ment, and pusliing their advantage, advanced 
 regularly up to the second intrenched hne, 
 without firing a musket tiU they came 
 within ten paces of the enemy. This work 
 was carried in less time than the first; the 
 Turkish intrenchments were forced one after 
 another, as well as several coupures with 
 which the camp was defended ; and notwith- 
 standing resistance was attenupted at each of 
 them, ami the Austrians were constantly ex- 
 posed to a most terrible fire, yet the courage 
 and skill of Prince Eugene, surmounted every 
 obstacle, and obliged victory, after a struggle 
 of six hours, to declare in his favor. The la~:t 
 serious stand made by the infidels, was at a 
 grand battery, mounted with 18 pieces of 
 cannon, and defended by 20,000 janizaries, 
 sustained by 10,000 spohis, tlie bravest troops 
 in the Turkish army. It was necessary to 
 halt and form the Austrian troops an(!W, f )r 
 this perilous attempt; but when the word 
 was given, they rushed forward with an im- 
 petuosity wliich overthrew every thing before 
 them. The Austrian grenadiers, in defiance 
 
 of the fire from the battery, bore down all 
 opposition, mounted through the embrasures, 
 and drove the Turks from their guns, while 
 the rest of the army made sucli slaughter 
 that the bodies of the slain rose in heaps 
 around the redoubt. The routed forces driven 
 on aU sides from their intrenchments, retired 
 into the plains, as if to form once more for 
 the defense of their camp ; but observing that 
 the Austrians had gained tlie heights, and were 
 advancing toward them in good order, they 
 scattered and fled in every direction, leaving 
 their camp, baggage, and ammunition at the 
 mercy of the conquerors. The victory was 
 complete by nine o'clock in the morning. 
 The plunder of the infidels' camp, which re- 
 sembled a large city, was given to the soldiers. 
 Tliis battle, which was fought on the 16th 
 of August, 1717, cost the Turks 10,000 of 
 their best troops, killed in the action, and 
 3,000 in the pm-suit. About 5,000 were 
 Avounded, and nearly the same number were 
 made prisoners. Within the Turkish camp 
 and lines, were found 131 pieces of brass, 
 cannon, 30 mortars, and an immense quanti- 
 ty of powder, bullets, bombs, and gi-enades. 
 Fifty-two colors, nine horse-tails, and other 
 military trophies feU into the hands of the 
 victors. The Austrians lost 3,000 men killed, 
 among whom were Generals Haubim and 
 Dalbery, and 4,500 wounded. But the Turk- 
 ish troops had used their weapons to such 
 purpose, that only 2.000 of the wounded 
 Austrians recovered. In consequence of this 
 great victory, Belgrade surrendered on the 
 19th, the garrison still consisting of more than 
 25,000, being allowed to walk out with all 
 their effects. The fortifications of the town, 
 toward the land, were in a most excellent 
 state, and more than 400 pieces of cannon 
 and mortars were found on the works, in 
 the arsenals, and on board the flotilla on the 
 Danube. . 
 
 Belgrade remained twenty-two years in 
 the hands of the Austrians. In 1739, it was 
 given up to the Turks on condition that they 
 would demolish its fortifications. But so im- 
 portant did the Austrians consider the place, 
 that they again invested it in 1789, under 
 Field Marshal Lundohn, Avho, in his ap- 
 proaches, availed himself of the old hne of 
 circumvallation, conducted by Prince Eugene, 
 which the Turks had carelessly neglected to 
 fill up. Tlie suburbs were soon carried, sword 
 in hand, and the garrison surrendered on 
 honorable terms. About 300 pieces of artil- 
 lery and vast military stores were found in 
 the fortress on it^j capture. 
 
 In 1791, Belgrade was again restored to 
 the Turks by the peace of Lestovi, and has 
 since remained under their authority. 
 
 BELCHITE, A.D. 1809.— This town is in 
 Spain, 22 miles south of Saragossa. On the 
 
BELZTER— BENNINGTON HEIGHTS. 
 
 18th of June, 1809, an engagement took 
 place near Belchite, between the French un- 
 der Suchet, and Spaniards under General 
 Blake, in which the French were victorious. 
 
 BELZYER.— See Warsaw. 
 
 BEMUS'S HEIGHTS.— See Stillwater. 
 
 BENDER, 1770-1809.— Bender in Russia, 
 in the environs of which is Vamitza, the re- 
 treat of Charles XII. after the battle of Pol- 
 towa, was taken by the Russians in 1770 ; and 
 was also stormed, and taken by the Russian 
 troops in 1809. 
 
 BENEVENTO, a.d. 126G.— In the year 
 12GG, a battle was fought near Benevento, 
 in southern Italy, 32 miles N. E. of Naples, 
 betwen the troops of Charles of Anjou, and 
 those of Manfred, King of Naples. The army 
 of the king was defeated witli great loss, and 
 Manfred was slain during the engagement. 
 
 BENNINGTON HEIGHTS, 1777.— Ben- 
 nington in Vermont, is 117 miles south-west 
 of Montpelier, the capital of that State, and 
 is famous in the history of our country, as the 
 spot near which a battle was fought on the 
 16th of August, 1777, between a detachment 
 of Burgoyne's army, and that of the Ameri- 
 cans. 
 
 The British army, in the month of August, 
 1777, was on its way from Skenesborough to- 
 ward Fort Edward on the Hudson river, and 
 Burgoyne found it highly diflScult to obtain 
 provisions for his soldiers. He knew that the 
 Americans had accumulated a considerable 
 quantity of provisions at Bennington, about 
 twenty miles north-east of the Hudson, 
 whence they were accustomed to send sup- 
 plies to their army as occasion required, and 
 he resolved to send a detachment thither for 
 the purpose of surpising the place, and bring- 
 ing off the provisions of the enemy. Accord- 
 ingly he detached Lieutenant-colonel Baum, 
 a German officer of great bravery, with about 
 500 troops, consisting of Hessians, Canadians, 
 Tories, and Indians. Two hundred were ad- 
 mirable cavalry. Baum was ordered to 
 scour the country from Rockingham to Otter 
 creek; to descend the Connecticut river as 
 far as Brattleborough ; he was not to allow 
 his regular troops to scatter, but to keep 
 them always in a compact body ; the front 
 and rear of his column were to be protected 
 against ambuscade, by light troops, and he 
 was to return by the road to Albany, where 
 he was to rejoin Burgoyne. He was also in- 
 structed to make prisoners of all officers, civil 
 or mihtary, acting under the Congress, and to 
 tax the towns where they halted, with such 
 articles as they wanted, and to seize on all 
 such horses as were suitable for cavalry use, 
 with as many saddles and bridles as could be 
 found. The British general insisted that 
 Baum should Return with thirteen hundred 
 3, at least, and ordered that they should 
 
 be " tied in strings of ten each, in order that 
 one man might lead ten horses." " Tliis re- 
 doubtable commander," says Dr. Thatcher, in 
 his military journal, " must have been one of 
 the happiest men of the age, to imagine such 
 prodigious achievements were at his com- 
 mand ; that such invaluable resources were 
 witliin his grasp. But, alas ! the wisest of 
 men are liable to disappointments in their 
 sanguine calculations, and to have their favor- 
 ite projects frustrated by the causalties of 
 war." This is remarkably verified in the 
 present instance. In order to facilitate the 
 movements of this detachment, Burgoyne 
 moved lais whole army down the river and 
 encamped at a place nearly opposite Sara- 
 toga. 
 
 He thus held the American troops, under 
 General Schuyler, who had intrenched them- 
 selves at StiUwater, in check, and prevented 
 them from sending succor to Bennington. 
 Burgoyne also sent Lieuteuant-colonel Brey- 
 man, with a regiment of Brunswick grena- 
 chers and light infantry, toward Bennington, 
 with directions to post himself at Batton Kill, 
 in order, if necessary, to support Baum. On 
 the 13th of August, Baum set forward on his 
 march, advancing rapidly ; but with the ut- 
 most caution. Bennington, at this time, was 
 occupied by General Stark, with a small body 
 of New Hampshire militia. On the evening 
 of the 13th, Baum reached Cambridge, and 
 near this place, an advanced body of Indians 
 and Tories feU. in with a party of Americans, 
 who were escorting some cattle. The Ameri- 
 cans received the attack of the enemy with 
 a well-direqted fire ; but were forced to fly 
 before superior numbers, leaving five prison- 
 ers and the cattle in the hands of the enemy. 
 Toward evening the fugitives arrived at Ben- 
 nington, and informed Stark that a large 
 body of British and Indians were advancing 
 directly toward the town. He immediately 
 sent to Colonel "Warner, who was stationed 
 with his regiment at Manchester, to march to 
 his assistance at once; and detached Lieu- ' 
 tenant-colonel Gregg to oppose the advance 
 of the enemy. He also called on the militia 
 in the neighborhood, and the inhabitants 
 flocked to his standard from all sides. After 
 the arrival of Colonel Warner, at Bennington, 
 the whole American army, including the 
 mihtia, consisted of about 2,000 men. Gen- 
 eral Baum, perceiving that the Americans 
 were too strong to be attacked by liis pres- 
 ent force, sent to Colonel Breyman, urging 
 him to advance speedUy to his succor. Mean- 
 while he posted his army on a height near a 
 bend in the Walloomsloick river, about four 
 miles from Bennington, where he commenced 
 intrenching. Stark, learning of the strength 
 of the British army, raUied his brigade, and on 
 the morning of the 14th set forward with his 
 
100 
 
 BENNINGTON HEIGHTS. 
 
 ■whole army, for the purpose of supporting 
 Colonel Gregg. As the Americans advanced 
 to within a mile of the enemy's position, they 
 met Colonel Gregg retreating. Stark fell 
 back about a mile, and prepared to give bat- 
 tle to the enemy the next day. The 15th of 
 August was exceedingly rainy, and both 
 armies remained inactive with the exception 
 of an occasional skirmish between detached 
 parties. During the night Stark was re- 
 inforced by a body of Berkshire militia under 
 Colonel Syraonds. Among these troops was 
 the Rev . Mr. Allen, of Pittsfield, who was 
 impatient to a degree to be led against the 
 enemy. Early in the morning of the 16th, 
 before daybreak, the belligerent parson ap- 
 proached Stark, and exclaimed, " General, 
 the people of Berkshire have often been sum- 
 moned out to fight, but have never had a 
 chance yet, and if you do not allow them to 
 fight now, they say they will never turn out 
 again." '"Well," replied Stark, "do you 
 wish to march out now, while it is dark and 
 rainy." " No ; not just this moment," an- 
 swered the warlike parson. " Then," re- 
 turned Stark, " if the Lord shall once more 
 give us sunshine, and I do not give you fight- 
 ing enough, I '11 never ask you to come out 
 again." 
 
 The morning broke brightly and beauti- | 
 fully ; the sun bathing tlie fresh landscape in I 
 a sea of golden light. Stark advanced within 
 half a mile of the enemy, and carefully re- i 
 connoitered their position. He then pro- ! 
 ceeded to act upon the plan of attack, which 
 he had formed during the night. Two hun- 
 dred men, under Colonel Nichols, were de- i 
 tached with orders to follow a circuitous 
 route, and attack the left wing of the enemy 
 in the rear ; 300 men under Colonel Herrick 
 were sent to attack the rear of their right, i 
 and both officers were ordered to join their i 
 forces before making a general assault. 
 Colonel Nichols marched up along the banks 
 of a Uttle stream that empties into the Wal- 
 loomscoick, a short distance above the bridge, 
 on the Bennington road, and gaining the 
 rear of the enemy's left, at three o'clock in 
 the afternoon furiously assailed the Hes- 
 sians in their intrenchnicnts. Simultaneous 
 with this attack, Herrick IcU upon the rear 
 of the right wing of the enemy, and the 
 battle at the two wings of the British army 
 raged furiously. At the sound of the mus- 
 ketry, Stark advanced with the main body 
 of his army. He reached the base of the 
 lull on which the Hessians were intrenched, 
 and saw the enemy on the slope of the 
 heights and in the plain rapidly forming in 
 battle array, while the intrenchments on the 
 hiU were covered with smoke, and the sharp 
 rattle of musketry proved that the fight in 
 that quarter was raging fiercely. "See, 
 
 men, see I" shouted Stark, pointing to the 
 enemy, " there are the red coats. Before 
 night they are ours, or Molly Stark will be a 
 widow I" Tliis laconic speech was received 
 by his soldiers with a shout which sent ter- 
 ror into the ranks of the loyahsts, and the 
 Americans rushing with the utmost impetu- 
 osity on the troops of the enemy which 
 guarded the bridge, quickly drove them across 
 the creek back on their very intrenclunents. 
 The Americans pursued eagerly, and ascend- 
 ing the steep acchvity, attacked the Hessians 
 in their works. The Hessians, after a short 
 resistance fled, and the Indians having aban- 
 doned the allies at the commencement of the 
 aflair, the whole weight of the battle fell on 
 the gallant troops of Reidesel, who were 
 under the direct command of Colonel Baum. 
 In vain did the Americans endeavor to break 
 their unyielding columns ; they stood firm, 
 and replied to tlie incessant volleys of the 
 enemy with vigor, and finally having ex- 
 pended all their ammunition, they charged 
 down upon the patriots with their swords. 
 But received by a well directed volley, and 
 ; an answering charge, wliich shattered their 
 ' columns, and threw them into the utmost 
 confusion, Baum vainly endeavored to rally 
 his men ; they turned their horses and fled 
 in chsorder across the plain, leaving their ar- 
 tillery and baggage behind. The Americans 
 not caring to pursue, dispersed to gather the 
 plunder. 
 
 At this moment Colonel Breyman with re- 
 inforcements for Baum, arrived. He had been 
 detained on the road by the heavy rain, and, 
 although he had urged his men forwanl with 
 all possible speed, he did not arrive to take 
 part in the action. He met the flying party 
 of dragoons, who rallying, joined him, and 
 A^'ith the whole force, he advanced toward 
 the abandoned intrenchments on the height. 
 Stark saw the danger at once. Galloping 
 across the plain in various directions he 
 strove to rally his men, but they were so 
 much scattered that he could only collect a 
 few of liis forces before the enemy was upon 
 him, and for the time being, the tide of vic- 
 tory seemed to have changed. But at tliis 
 critical moment. Colonel Warner, who with 
 his regiment, had left Bennington in the 
 morning, arrived and vigorously attacked the 
 rear of the British and Germans. The mili- 
 tia, that were scattered in quest of plunder, 
 on hearing the report of the artillery, imme- 
 diately rallied, and Stark thus reinforced, 
 charged luriously into the faces of the ene- 
 my. The British, overpowered by numbers, 
 fell back, fighting fiercely as they retreated, 
 toward the Hoosick. Tha Americans pur- 
 sued until darkness prevented them from 
 distinguishing friend from foe, and then Stark 
 reluctantly withdrew his troops. Seven huu- 
 
BERESINA. 
 
 101 
 
 dred of the royalists were made prisoners. 
 " Another hour of dayhght," said Stark, in 
 his official report, "and I would have cap- 
 tured the whole of them." The royahsts lost, 
 in both engagements, 200 killed and 34 
 wounded, besides the prisoners. Among the 
 prisoners was Colonel Baum, who was mor- 
 tally wounded. He died shortly afterward. 
 The total loss of the British was 934 men. 
 The Americans lost in killed and wounded 
 about 200. Four pieces of cannon, nearly 
 1,000 muskets, and 250 sabers fell into the 
 hands of the victors. Stark for liis bravery 
 and skill evinced in this battle, was promoted 
 to the rank of brigadier-general; and the 
 thanks of Congress were tendered to General 
 Stark, and the officers and troops under liis 
 command, for their brave and successful at- 
 tack upon and signal victory over the enemy 
 on tliis occasion. The victory was of the ut- 
 most importance. It prevented Burgoyne 
 from securing supplies for his troops, and 
 was one of the causes which compelled him 
 to make that disastrous movement that final- 
 ly led to the surrender of his whole army 
 at Saratoga. 
 
 BERESINA, A.D. 1812.— The Beresina, a 
 river of Russia in Europe, rises in the dis- 
 trict of Dessna, which it traverses from north 
 to south, and falls into the Dnieper, a Uttle 
 below Ritchitza. 
 
 The broken remnants of Napoleon's once 
 magnificent army, on their retreat from 
 Moscow, appi'oached the river Beresina. 
 They were surrounded on all sides by the 
 Russian troops, who, exasperated to madness 
 by the invasion of their country, seemed de- 
 termined to exterminate the army of the 
 
 French emperor. Napoleon sent Oudinot beginning to acquire consistency. Tehaplitz, 
 
 the opposite shore. Napoleon gazed anx- 
 iously across the river. An army of 30,000 
 men, were drawn up to dispute his passage, 
 and thirty pieces of cannon frowned from the 
 broken parapets of the destroyed bridge. 
 The river full of broken ice presented ap- 
 parently an insurmountable barrier to his 
 progress. But Napoleon was not disheart- 
 ened. To conceal his real intentions he en- 
 deavored to deceive the enemy as to his real 
 point of passage. lie even went so far as to 
 make considerable preparations for a bridge 
 lower down the river, as if he designed to 
 efiect a passage there. In the mean time he 
 collected his Ibrces on the heights of Borris- 
 sou, and finding that the enemy were attract- 
 ed by his demonstrations further down the 
 river, under the cover of a battery of forty 
 pieces he began, on the night of the 25th, to 
 throw two bridges over the river, nearly op- 
 posite Studienka. The task was arduous, 
 surrounded by every difficulty. But nothing 
 could arrest the French engineers. All night 
 they toiled in the cold water ; wliile the 
 cavalry of General Carbineau swam across 
 the river to drive back the Russian detach- 
 ments which were beginning to collect on the 
 opposite shore. The enemy were defeated ; 
 and the bridge for infantry, by the incredible 
 exertions of the French engineers, was com- 
 pleted by daybreak, and a brigade of infantry 
 was soon transported in safety to the opposite 
 shore. 
 
 In tlie morning of the 26th, the French, 
 who had passed a sleepless night, watcliing 
 the Russian forces, beheld with astonishment, 
 their bivouacs deserted, and their batteries 
 in retreat, at the very time the bridge 
 
 forward to defend the bridge of Borrissou, 
 the only passage over the river, and confi- 
 dently expecting that his orders had been 
 fulfilled, he continued to advance. But on 
 the 23d of November, 1812, the advanced 
 guard of the Russian army was met by the 
 van-guard of Oudinot. The Russians were 
 defeated with a loss of above 1000 men; but 
 in their flight across the river they destroyed 
 the bridge of Borrissou. Napoleon's situation 
 was now indeed critical. Before him, on the 
 further bank of a wide and deep river, stood 
 a powerful enemy, with heavy artillery, 
 awaiting liis arrival to dispute his passage, 
 while behind him threatened an immense 
 host, hastening onward to his destruction. 
 On the 24th of November the army ap- 
 proached the Beresina. And now were 
 drawn up on either side of that river, two 
 armies of difierent aspects. The French 
 soldiers, squalid, unshorn, without uniforms, 
 wrapped in blankets, female garments, and 
 rags, presented a striking contrast to the 
 weU-clothed, and well-fed Russian troops on 
 
 who commanded the Russian troops on the 
 western side of the river, had been ordered, 
 that very night, to march further down the 
 river, to resist the attack which was antici- 
 pated in that quarter. Soon, however, Te- 
 haplitz was informed of the real movements 
 of the French. He made all haste to return j 
 but he found the French advance guard so 
 firmly estabUshed, that it was impossible to 
 dislodge them from their position. The 
 French soon completed a second bridge, for 
 the passage of the carriages and aiiiUery : 
 fifty pieces of cannon, besides the artillery of 
 the whole corps, defiled in a short time to 
 the western bank. Oudinot's corps was 
 transported across, and the Russians were 
 driven back to the thickets at a distance from 
 the river. Now Napoleon found himself 
 master of the important defiles that lead to 
 Zembia ; and the passage of the Beresina 
 was secured to his army. After repeated 
 advices from TehapUtz, Tchichagoff", the Rus- 
 sian general, who during these critical opera- 
 tions was lying with the main body of his 
 
102 
 
 BERESINA. 
 
 forces at Cliabocliwiezi, at length became 
 convinced that the passage was in reaUty 
 commenced at Studienka ; and made all 
 haste to march his army in that direction. 
 In the meantime, Wittgenstein, commander 
 of the Eussian forces in the rear of Napo- 
 leon's army, attempted to march directly to 
 Studienka, in order to destroy the rear guard 
 on the left bank ; but the state of the roads 
 compelled him to reUnquish that project, and 
 he marched toward Staroi-Burissou, in the 
 hope either to cut off Victor, if he had not 
 yet passed that place," or to follow liim up in 
 the direction of Studienka. Victor's coi-ps was 
 extended along the left bank of the river as 
 far as Borrissou, which was occupied by 
 General Partonneaux, with a strong division. 
 Napoleon's whole army consisted of 70,000 
 men; and his united artillery amounted to 
 250 pieces. But of his men 40,000 only were 
 perfectly armed and in good fighting condi- 
 tion. During the whole of the 27th, the 
 French army continued to pass over the 
 river. Victor's corps gradually approached 
 the bridge ; but the division of Partonneaux, 
 which formed liis rear guard, remained in 
 Borissou, and was commanded not to move 
 along the Staroi-Borissou till six m the even- 
 ing. But before that hour, Wittgenstein's 
 force firmly established themselves across the 
 great road, completely cutting off aU com- 
 munication between the French and the 
 river. Partonneaux, fitnding his progress in- 
 terrupted by so formidable a force, determin- 
 ed to cut his way through. The French ad- 
 vanced gallantly to the charge; but the 
 overwhelming number of the enemy, over- 
 powered them, and they were driven back 
 with great loss. At that moment Platoff 
 came up with his Cossacks, and cut off the 
 retreat of the French to Borrissou. Sur- 
 rounded on all sides by enemies, Partonneaux 
 at length was obhged to capitulate. On 
 the morning of the 28th, the Russians be- 
 gan a general attack on the French, on both 
 sides of the river. Marshal Oudinot's corps, 
 which had crossed the river the previous 
 day, was fiercely assailed by the army of 
 Tehaplitz. The French, however, fighting 
 with the courage of despair, drove back the 
 enemy at all quarters, and fully protected the 
 bridge on that bank of the river. In the 
 meantime, Wittgenstein, with 40,000 men, 
 commenced a vigorous attack on the corps 
 of Victor, which numbered about 25,000. 
 An obstinate and bloody struggle ensued. 
 At length tht; Russian general, Diebitch, es- 
 tablished a battery of 12 pieces, so far in ad- 
 vance as to command the bridge, and the 
 confused masses of soldiers, chariots, and 
 baggage wagons, whicli wt^re assembled in its 
 vicinity. Soon he opened upon them a 
 furious and incessant discharge which told 
 
 with terrible effect upon the masses of Uving 
 flesh. Then came a spectacle unparalleled in 
 the history of war. The whole crowd of 
 French soldiers, rushed toward the bridges, 
 crusliing each other, and blockading the pas- 
 sage in their efforts to get over. The loud 
 rattle of the musketry of Victor's gallant 
 corps, as they strove to cover the retreat of 
 the bleeding army, and the roar of the Rus- 
 sian guns, which, steadily advancing, and 
 forming in a semicircle, pouring death and 
 destruction upon the struggling masses on 
 the bridge, mingled with the fierce shouts of 
 the Russians, who were burning with an 
 ardent desire to aniuliilate their enemies, and 
 the hoarse screams of the retreating French, 
 created a chaos of sounds which added to 
 the terrors of the day. In the midst of all 
 this confusion the artillery bridge broke, and 
 the crowd upon it, hurled forward by those 
 behind, were precipitated into the water, and 
 died miserably. Cavalry, artUlery, and in- 
 fantry now rushed promiscuously to the 
 other bridge. Soon this was also choked up 
 by the struggling masses. The Russian bat- 
 teries vomited forth upon them a pitiless and 
 incessant storm of iron. Thousands died 
 upon the bridge, beneath tliis withering 
 tempest; thousands were crushed beneath 
 the feet of their companions, and thousands 
 were hurled Irom the bridge, and perished 
 miserably amid the masses of ice wliich were 
 floating on the surface of the river. Yet on- 
 ward struggled that frantic throng of men, 
 women, and clnldren; and in that struggle 
 was exhibited every passion of our nature. 
 Fear, rage, cruelty, selfishness, generosity, 
 love, and pity, were mingled together. The 
 coward, made brave by liis fears, drew his 
 own sword upon his comrades, and en- 
 deavored to hew a path for himself through 
 the mass, until he was seized and precipitated 
 into the water by those whom he assailed. 
 The strong crushing along, heedless of the 
 weak, trampled them down. 
 
 But in brigl:^ and glorious contrast to such 
 baseness, stand the heroism and unselfishness 
 of thousands of noble men, who, casting aside 
 all thoughts of their own peril, endeavored to 
 preserve the young and tender. Soldieis, 
 seizing infants from dying mothers, vowed, 
 with scalding tears, to cherish them as their 
 own. Privates sacrificed their fives to pre- 
 serve their ofiicers, while officers harnessed 
 themselves to sledges to extricate their wound- 
 ed soldiers. During the whole of this fearful 
 day, Victor, with his rear guard, had nobly 
 sustained the arduous duty of protecting the 
 passage. Toward evening, when nearly the 
 whole French army were over, he gave orders 
 to retreat, for the time had arrived when he 
 should save his army, if ever. When he ar- 
 rived at the entrance of the bridge, masses 
 
BERGEN— BERGEN-OP-ZOOM. 
 
 103 
 
 were still struggling upon it. Stern necessity 
 compelled his troops to open a passage for 
 themselves through the helpless multitude. In 
 vain did he endeavor to persuade them to pass 
 over to the opposite shore. Despair and misery- 
 had rendered them incapable of the exer- 
 tion. At length tlie morning dav4^ned. The 
 Russian troops approached the bridge. Vic- 
 tor's troops passed over to the oj)posite shore. 
 Again did he entreat the multitude on the 
 opposite shore to follow liim. They heeded 
 him not. Reluctantly the French marshal 
 commanded the bridge to be set on fire. 
 And now, when the flames arose, a frightflil 
 cry came up from those who had remained 
 behind. Too late were they awakened to 
 the horrors of their situation. Multitudes 
 rushed across the burning bridge ; but to 
 avoid a horrible death by fire, they chose one 
 almost as terrible, by leaping into the river. 
 The others watched the receding lines of 
 their countrymen, and when they disappeared, 
 remained sitting on the shore in hopeless 
 despondency, until death ended their miseries. 
 In the spring, when the ice dissolved, 12,000 
 dead bodies were found along the banks of 
 the river Beresina. After crossing the river, 
 the French army, now reduced to 50,000 
 men, marched in disorderly and detached 
 groups along the road to Wilna. 
 
 BERGEN, .\.D. 1759.— Bergen is a town 
 in the electorate of Hesse, three miles north- 
 east of Frankfort. A bloody battle was 
 fought here on the 13th of April, 1759, in 
 the Seven Years' War, between the French 
 and the allies, in wliich the latter were de- 
 feated. On the 19th of September, 1799, the 
 aUies were again defeated by the French, near 
 Bergen, and in another battle, fought October 
 2d, 1799, the alhes were again defeated by 
 the French, before Alkmser. — See Alkmcer. 
 
 BERGEN-OP-ZOOM, a.d. 1585.— Tliis 
 strongly-fortified town of Holland is situated 
 on the left bank of the E. Schelder. It is 
 not only strongly fortified, but is surrounded 
 by marshes which render access to it very 
 difficult. 
 
 Tliis celebrated fortified place has been 
 several times besieged. The Spaniards at- 
 tacked it in 1585, when it was defended by 
 Morgan, an intelligent and brave English 
 captain. The Duke of Parma, knowing all 
 the difficulties of the undertaking, thought to 
 abridge them by attempting to win over two 
 English officers, who passed for being not 
 very delicate. These two soldiers discovered 
 the duke's proposals to their commander, who 
 ordered them to carry on the negotiations. 
 They went into the enemy's camp ; and a 
 detachment of 4,000 men Avas intrusted to 
 their guidance, to take possession of the 
 place. They marched at the head of them, 
 between two soldiers, who had orders to 
 
 poniard them if they were treacherous, or if 
 they did not introduce them into the citadel 
 They did, in fact, introduce them ; but scarcely 
 had forty men passed through the gate, when 
 the portcullis was let down. The Spaniards 
 who were within Bergen-op-Zoom did not 
 dare to kill their guides, while the artillery of 
 the place opened its thunders upon the de- 
 tachment under the walls. The dishonor and 
 defeat of tliis day both fell to the Spaniards, 
 who, degenerating from CastiUan valor, were 
 taken in their own snare. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1622. — The court of 
 Madrid had placed at the head of G0,000 
 men the famous Spinola. This general, to 
 carry out the intentions of his master, entered 
 the territories of Holland, and presented him- 
 self before Bergen-op-Zoom. The Spaniards 
 took their posts, erected their batteries, thun- 
 dered against the ramparts, gave many 
 assaults, and caused tlie timid among the 
 besieged to tremble; but the Prince of 
 Orange having thrown in succors, the. be- 
 siegers retired on the 2d of October, with the 
 loss of 10,000 men, after two months of 
 useless effi)rts, leaving Bergen-op-Zoom her 
 glorious title of a Maiden City. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1747. — During more 
 than a century this Maiden remained intact, 
 but in October, 1747, she was deprived of the 
 proud title by the illustrious and impetuous 
 Lowendahl. In order not to lose the fruits 
 of the memorable day of Lanfeld, Louis XV. 
 commanded the siege of tliis important place. 
 In describing it, wo will avail ourselves of 
 the words of Voltaire : — 
 
 " Siege was laid to Bergen-op-Zoom, a 
 place esteemed impregnable, less because the 
 celebrated and ingenious Cohorn had there 
 displayed all his art, than from its being con- 
 stantly supplied with all it could want by the 
 Scheld, which forms an arm of the sea behind 
 it. In addition to these defenses and a 
 numerous garrison, there were lines near the 
 fortifications, and in those lines a body of 
 troops, which might at any moment assist the 
 city. Of all the sieges ever undertaken, this 
 was, perhaps, the most difficult. The Count 
 de Lowendahl, who had already taken a part 
 of Dutch Brabant, was charged with this en- 
 terprise. The allies and the French, the 
 besieged and the besiegers, were all equally 
 of opinion that the undertaking would fail ; 
 Lowendhal was almost the only person who 
 reckoned upon success. The allies neglected 
 nothing : the garrison was reinforced ; suc- 
 cors, provisions, and munitions, were thrown 
 in from the Scheld; the artillery was well 
 served ; the besieged made frequent sorties; 
 the troops from the lines were constant in 
 their attacks, and mines were sprung in 
 several places. The diseases to which the 
 besiegers were subjected, from being en- 
 
104 
 
 BEEWICK— BLACK ROCK. 
 
 camped in an unhealthy spot, materially 
 seconded the resistance of the city. These 
 contagious maladies placed more than 20,000 
 men hors de combat ; but that deficiency was 
 soon filled up. 
 
 " At length, after three weeks of open 
 trenches, the Count de Loweudahl made it 
 apparent that there are occasions on wliich 
 the rules of art may be exceeded. The 
 breaches were not yet practicable. There 
 were three works scarcely commenced — the 
 ravelin of Edem and two bastions, one of 
 which was called the Cohorn, and the other 
 the Pucelle. The general determined to give 
 the assault at all these three points at the 
 same time, and to carry the city. 
 
 " The French, in pitched battles, often meet 
 with their equals, and sometimes with their 
 masters in military discipUne ; but they have 
 none in those bold strokes and rapid enter- 
 prises, in which impetuosity, agiUty, and 
 ardor, overcome all obstacles. The troops 
 were ordered to assemble in profound silence, 
 toward the middle of the night; the be- 
 sieged imagined themselves in perfect safety. 
 The French descend into the fosses, and go 
 straight to the three breaches ; twelve gren- 
 adiers only render themselves masters of the 
 Fort of Edem, kill all who attempt to defend 
 themselves, and compel the terrified remainder 
 to lay down their arms. The bastions of La 
 Pucelle and Cohorn are assailed and carried 
 with the same spirit. The troops mount in 
 crowds. Every thing is carried ; they push 
 on to the ramparts, and there form: they 
 then enter the city with fixed bayonets. The 
 Marquis de Luzeac seizes the port gate ; the 
 commander of the fortress of this port sur- 
 renders to him at discretion: all the other 
 forts do the same. The aged Baron de 
 Cromstron, who commanded in the city, flies 
 away toward the Unes. The Prince of Hesse 
 Philipstadt endeavors to make some resist- 
 ance in the streets with two regiments, one 
 Scotch and the other Swiss; but they are 
 cut to pieces. Tiie remainder of the garrison 
 flies toward the Unes, and carries terror to 
 the body to which they look for protection. 
 All fly ; arms, provisions, and baggage, every- 
 thing 13 abandoned : the city is given up as 
 legitimate plunder to the conquering sol- 
 diers. 
 
 _ " A seizure was made, in the name of the 
 king, of seventeen large vessels lying in the 
 port, laden with munitions of all kinds, and 
 provisions, wliich the cities of Ilolland had 
 sent to the besieged. Upon the chests which 
 contained them there was printed in large 
 characters, To the invikciisle garrison of 
 Bergen-op-Zoom. LouisXV., on learning the 
 news of this event, made the Count de Low- 
 endahl a marshal of France. The surprise of 
 London was great, but the consternation of 
 
 the United Provinces was extreme. The 
 army of the aUies was discouraged." 
 
 The Count de Lowendahl, in the letter he 
 wrote the clay after the capture to Marshal 
 de Saxe, estimated his loss at 400 men only, 
 and that of the enemy at 5,000. 
 
 In 1794 Bergen-op-Zoom was again be- 
 sieged by the French and taken. On the 
 8th of March, 1814, the British under Gra- 
 ham, endeavored to carry tlie fortress by 
 storm ; but they were defeated. After forc- 
 ing an entrance their retreat was cut off, and 
 a dreadful slaughter ensued, nearly all of the 
 storming party being cut to pieces or made 
 prisoners. 
 
 BERWICK, A.D. 1296. — This strongly 
 fortified town and seaport of England, is 
 situated on the north-east extremity of the 
 kingdom on the north bank of the Tweed, 
 and close to its mouth, 300 miles north of 
 London. It was the theater of many bloody 
 contests between the English and Scots ; and 
 while England and Scotland remained two 
 kingdoms was always claimed by the Scots 
 as belonging to them, because it stood on their 
 side of the river. In the year 1296 it was 
 taken by the English by assault, and the gar- 
 rison, 7,000 strong, was put to the sword. 
 After being taken and retaken several tunes, 
 it was finally ceded to England in 1502. In 
 1648 the town surrendered to Cromwell, 
 and afterward to General Monk. Since the 
 union of the crowns (1603), the fortifications, 
 which were formerly very strong, have been 
 much neglected. 
 
 BILBOA, A.D. 1836.— This seaport town 
 of Spain, was in 1836 invested by the chart- 
 ists under Villanoe, and was in considerable 
 danger, when it was delivered by the defeat 
 of the besiegers, by Espartero, assisted by 
 several British ships of war. On the 25th 
 of December, the day after the defeat of the 
 besiegers, Espartero entered Bilboa in tri- 
 umph. The chartist general, Don Thomas 
 Zumalacarregui, was wounded here, June 10th, 
 1835, and died eight days after at Ce>?ama. 
 
 BLACKIIEATH, a.d. 1497. -" On the 
 plains of Blacklieath, in the vicinity of Lon- 
 don, on the 22d of June, 1497, the Cornish 
 rebels, 16,000 strong, were defeated by Dan- 
 burey, commander of the king's forces. The 
 rebels made but shght resistance. Lord 
 Audley, Flammoe, and Joseph, their leaders, 
 were taken and all three executed. The 
 rebels being surrounded on all sides by the 
 king's troops, were almost all made prisoners, 
 and immediately dismissed without punish- 
 ment. Al)ont 3,000 perished on the field. 
 
 BLACK ROCK, a.d. 1813.— On the 11th 
 of July, 1813, a detachment of the British 
 army, under Colonel Bishop, 250 strong, 
 suddenly erossed the Niagara river from Fort 
 Erie, to Black Rock, a small village about 
 
BLADENSBURG— BLUE LICKS. 
 
 105 
 
 two miles from Buffalo, N. Y., and driving 
 out the American militia at that place, de- 
 stroyed the stores. Tlie news of the arrival 
 of Bishop reached Buffalo, and a few Amer- 
 ican regulars, with some friendly Indians, 
 hastened to Black Rock and attacked the 
 invaders, who were forced to retreat, with 
 the loss of their commander, who was slain 
 in the skirmish. 
 
 BLADENSBURG, a.d. 1814.— The village 
 of Bladensburg, in Prince George county, 
 Maryland, was, in the year 1814, the scene 
 of a shameful defeat of the Americans by the 
 British. Commodore Barney, with a few 
 marines, made an obstinate resistance to the 
 British ; but, deserted by the miUtia, and 
 surrounded by superior numbers, he was 
 overpowered and obliged to surrender. See 
 Washington. 
 
 BLENHEIM, a.d. 1704.— Blenheim is a 
 small yUlage of Bavaria, on the Danube. It 
 has been rendered famous in history by the 
 gi-eat and decisive battle which was fought 
 in its vicinity on August 2d, 1704, between 
 the English and Dutch on the one side, and 
 the French and Bavarians on the other. 
 
 The English and Dutch army, commanded 
 by the Duke of Marlborough and the Prince 
 Eugene, consisted of 52,000 men. The 
 French and Bavarians under Marshal Tal- 
 lard numbered 60,000 men. Their right 
 Aving, which was covered by the Danube 
 and the village of Blenheim, was commanded 
 by Marshal Tallard in person. Their left, 
 defended by the village of Lutzengen, was 
 commanded by the Duke of Bavaria, and as 
 his second in command. General Marsin an 
 experienced Frenchman. In the front of 
 their position, there ran a rivulet, which 
 served in a great measure to defend them 
 from attack in that quarter. Thus strongly 
 posted the French general awaited Marl- 
 borough's attack. A severe cannonade com- 
 menced in the morning about 9 o'clock, 
 and continued for three hours. Then the 
 troops marched to the attack, the right wing 
 commanded by Eugene, and the left, which 
 was opposed to ilarshal Tallard, headed by 
 Marlborough. As soon as he had crossed 
 the rivulet he attacked the French cavalry 
 with great vehemence, and as Tallard was 
 at that time inspecting the position of his 
 troops on the left, his cavalry fought for 
 some time without a commander ; but when 
 he learned that they had been attacked by 
 Marlborough, he hastened to put himself at 
 their head. They had already been twice 
 repulsed, but as often rallied. At this mo- 
 ment he endeavored to bring a large body 
 of the troops stationed in Blenheim to the 
 charge, but they were attacked with such 
 force by a detachment of British troops, that 
 all their efforts to render any assistance to 
 
 the main body were unavailing, and they 
 were forced to retire from the position which 
 they occupied. Marlborough now ordered 
 his troops to attack the French cavalry in 
 flank, and with such effect was his brilliant 
 charge executed that they were totally 
 routed. The EngHsh troops continued to 
 penetrate tln-ough the French line, over- 
 throwing every obstacle, till they had com- 
 pletely separated Marshal Tallard from his 
 left wing. He, seeing the desperate state of 
 affairs, proceeded to rally some of his troops, 
 but being near-sighted, he mistook a detach- 
 ment of Hessian troops in English pay, for 
 his own, and was taken prisoner by them. 
 On the right, Eugene had for a long time 
 been endeavoring to force the Duke of Ba- 
 varia's position; he had already charged it 
 three times, and as often had been repulsed. 
 He renewed his charge with increased vigor, 
 and so irresistible was it, that the enemy 
 broke and fled in confusion. The officers 
 lost all control of their men, and there was 
 no general to preserve an orderly retreat. 
 Itlarlborough and Eugene now surrounded 
 the village of Blenheim, where were posted 
 1.3,000 men, who had maintained their ground 
 during the action. These troops, seeing all 
 means of retreat cut off, and the oveiwhelm- 
 ing numbers opposed to them, laid down 
 their arms and surrendered as jDrisoners of 
 war. The victory was now complete. The 
 French and Bavarians lost 12,000 killed, and 
 13,000 prisoners, with their general, Tallard. 
 The loss of the allies was about 5,000 killed, 
 and 8,000 wounded or taken prisoners. 
 
 BLOREHEATH, a.d. 1459.— On the 23d 
 of Septe.mber, 1459, the second battle be- 
 tween the forces of York and Lancaster was 
 fought at Bloreheath in the county of Stafibrd, 
 England. The Lancasterian army consisted 
 of about 10,000 men, and was commanded 
 by Lord Audley. The Yorkists, not so nu- 
 merous, were under the command of the 
 Earl of Salisbury. Sahsbury, at the advance 
 of the enemy, caused his men to fall back as 
 if in full retreat. The roj^alists pursued in 
 confusion, and as soon as one half of them 
 had crossed a rapid torrent, the fugitives 
 turned, and fell on the pursuers with such 
 fury that they were soon put to flight with 
 great slaughter. Audley, with over 2,000 
 men, was slain; and Lord Dudley, with 
 many knights and esquires, was made a 
 prisoner. 
 
 BLUE LICKS, 1782.— The battle at the 
 Blue Licks in Nicholas county, Kentucky, 
 took place on the 19th of August, 1782. A 
 strong body of Indians, commanded by the 
 notorious Simon Girty, having committed 
 various depredations in the neighborhoods, 
 the inhabitants finally resolved to pursue and 
 punish them. Daniel Boone, with a number 
 
IOC 
 
 BOADIOEA— BOMMEL. 
 
 of men from Boonesborough ; Trigg with a 
 party from Harrodsburg, and Todd with a 
 compan}' from Lexington, united their forces 
 at Bry;mt's Station, about five miles north- 
 east of Lexington. The whole army con- 
 sisted of 132 men, and on the 18th, they 
 advanced in pursuit of the enemy. Tlie 
 number of the Indians was more than two 
 hundred ; but the little band of white men 
 determined to rid the country of the Indians, 
 and expecting to receive reinforcements from 
 General Logan at Lincoln, witliin twenty 
 four hours, marched all night, and on the fol- 
 lowing morning came within sight of the 
 enemy at the lower Blue Licks. The In- 
 dians were ascending the opposite bank of 
 the river; and the Kentuckians, hokUng a 
 council of war, determined, with a few ex- 
 ceptions, to await the arrival of Logan before 
 making an attack. Major McGarry, how- 
 ever, impatient and impetuous, urged his 
 horse into the water, and waving his hat, 
 cried out, " Let all who are not cowards fol- 
 low me !" The Kentuckians, stimulated by 
 this example, madly dashed, both horse and 
 foot, into the water, and pushed, in disorder, 
 through a deep ford to the opposite shore. 
 Ascending the bank, they rushed forward in 
 pursuit of tlie enemy, and — as Boone had 
 suggested at the council — fell into an am- 
 buscade which the Indians had prepared for 
 them. As they advanced at a rapid pace, 
 suddenly, as if by magic, they were surrounded 
 by Indians, who sprang up from behind bush 
 and tree, and poured deadly volleys into tlio 
 Kentuckians who were standing upon a bar- 
 ren and elevated spot of ground between two 
 bushy ravines. The Kentuckians fought with 
 the ferocity of tigers ; but the Indians, greatly 
 superior in numbers, closed around them, 
 and finally fell into their midst with toma- 
 hawk and knife, striking to right and left until 
 the ground was strewn with the slain, and 
 reeking with blood. Most of the Kentucky 
 leaders, including a son of Daniel Boone, were 
 slain. The Indians, extending their hne, en- 
 deavored to cut off the retreat of the survivors. 
 But the horsemen, turning, dashed througli 
 the enemy, and made good their escape ; the 
 footmen were slain almost to a man. A 
 great number of the fugitives on foot were 
 killed at the ford, and the water of the river 
 was crimsoned with their gore. Those who 
 succeeded in gaining the opposite shore, 
 dived into the thickets, and by various paths 
 escaped to Bryant's Station. 
 
 BOADICEA, A.D. 61.— Notwithstanding 
 the defeat of the Britons at the battle of 
 Shropshire, they were not totally subdued by 
 the Romans. They resolved, by a general 
 insurrection, to free themselves from that 
 state of abject servitude to which they were 
 reduced by the Romans. They had many 
 
 motives to aggravate their resentment ; the 
 greatness of their taxes, which were levied 
 with unremitting severity; the cruel inso- 
 lence of their conquerors, who reproached 
 that very poverty which they had caused; 
 but particularly the cruel treatment of Boa- 
 dicea, Queen of the Iceni, drove them at last 
 to open rebellion. Prastagus, King of the 
 Iceni, at his death, had bequeathed one half 
 of his dominions to the Romans and the 
 other to his daughters; thus hoping by a 
 sacrifice of a part to secure the rest in liis 
 family. But it had a different eflect ; for the 
 Roman procurator immechately took possess- 
 ion of the whole, and when Boadicea, the 
 widow of the deceased, attempted to remon- 
 strate, he ordered her to be scourged like a 
 slave, and violated the chastity of her daugli- 
 ters. These outrages were sufficient to pro- 
 duce a revolt throughout the whole island. 
 The Iceni, being the most deeply inter- 
 ested in the quarrel, were the first to take 
 arms ; all the other states soon followed the 
 example, and Boadicea, a woman of great 
 beauty and masculine spirit, was appointed 
 to head the common forces, wliich amounted 
 to 230,000 fighting men. These, exasperated 
 by their wrongs, attacked several of the 
 Roman settlements and colonies with suc- 
 cess. Paulinus, the Roman general, hastened 
 to relieve London, which was already a flour- 
 ishing settlement; but found on liis arrival 
 that it would be requisite for the general 
 safety to abandon that place to the merciless 
 fury of the enemy. London, therefore, was 
 soon reduced to ashes ; such of the inhabit- 
 ants as remained in it, were massacred ; and 
 the Romans, ^vith aU other strangers, to the 
 number of 70,000, were cruelly put to the 
 sword. Flushed with these successes, the 
 Britons no longer sought to avoid the ene- 
 my, but boldly came to the place where 
 Pauhnus awaited their arrival, posted in a 
 very advantageous position with a body of 
 10,000 men. The battle was very obstinate 
 and bloody, Boadicea herself appeared in a 
 chariot, with her two daughters, and ha- 
 rangued her troops with masculine firmness , 
 but the irregular and undisciplined bravery 
 of her soldiers was unable to resist the cool 
 intrepidity of the Romans. Her army was 
 routed with great slaughter ; 80,000 perished 
 in the field, and an infinite number were 
 made prisoners. Boadicea, herself, fearing to 
 foil into 'le hands of the enraged victor, put 
 an end to her own life, by poison. — Gold- 
 smith. 
 
 BOMMEL, A.D. 1599. — Bommel is sit- 
 uated on the Wahal, in the Netherlands, and 
 withstood a siege in 1599, which is interest- 
 ing, both on account of its forming part of 
 the noble struggle which rescued the Nether- 
 lands from the dominion of the Spaniards, 
 
BORODINO. 
 
 107 
 
 and from the fact that at this siege one of the 
 great scientific operations of war was first 
 brought into use. 
 
 The Spaniards having penetrated, in 1599, 
 into the island of Bommel, formed by the 
 Wahal, in the duchy of Grueldres, hastened to 
 lay siege to the capital city of that island. 
 Prince Maurice came to its succor, with the 
 greater part of his army. He encamped on 
 the opposite bank of the Wahal, reinibrced 
 the garrison with 1000 men, and, with 
 great rapidity, threw two bridges over the 
 river, above and below the besieged city ; the 
 first, destined for the infantry, was but a col- 
 lection of httle barks ; but the second, for the 
 cavalry, was composed of large pontoons, 
 and was wide enough for the passage of two 
 chariots abreast. Having completed this 
 operation he ordered 3,000 infantry and 400 
 horse, whom he charged most particularly 
 with the defense of IBommel, to cross over 
 into the island. Tliis place being too small 
 for such a numerous garrison, it was lodged 
 without, and immediately covered itself with 
 a good intrenchment, well flanked with re- 
 doubts, and defended by a wide ditch. Tliis 
 intrenchment furnished the first model of 
 what has since been called the covered way. 
 Tills happy invention contributed much to the 
 failure of the Spanish expedition. They had 
 not yet perfected their intrenchments, when 
 the Dutch artillery, established on the banks 
 of the Wahal, the fii'e of the armed barks, 
 and that of the place, thundered all at once 
 against their ramparts. The Spaniards, how- 
 ever, after many eiforts, succeeded in shelter- 
 ing themselves from tliis multiphed tempest; 
 they raised good intrenchments, they placed 
 cannon in battery, and began to assail in 
 earnest both the city and the intrenched 
 camp. The besieged did not oppose a less 
 number of works or less courage to the 
 Spanish attacks. Toward the end of May, 
 the garrison of Bommel fell aU at once upon 
 every one of the enemy's quarters ; it might 
 have been supposed that they came to fight a 
 regular battle, and not to clear out trenches 
 or overthrow works. Both sides fought with 
 the greatest resolution ; but at length the 
 reHstance of the Spaniards disheartened the 
 Dutch, and they retreated after a contest of 
 three hours. They returned to the charge 
 the following night, persuaded that they 
 should surprise the besiegers. They suc- 
 ceeded in the first moments ; but the Span- 
 iards having recovered themselves, the Dutch 
 were obhged to abandon their attack. Three 
 days after, they perseveringly made fresh 
 eflxjrts, which proved likewise unfortunate. 
 Fatigued with their endeavors to overcome 
 so many obstacles and such obstinate enemies, 
 the Spaniards, finding they made no con- 
 siderable progress, determined to raise the 
 
 siege toward the end of June, after having 
 lost 2,000 men.— Bobson. 
 
 BORODINO, A.D. 1812.— Borodino is a 
 small village of Russia in Europe, on the 
 Kolatza, ten miles west from Mojaisk. 
 
 Napoleon, with an immense army, was 
 marcliing through a barren and almost un- 
 inhabited country toward Moscow. As he 
 approached that city he saw that a battle 
 with the enemy was at hand, and he gave 
 three days' rest to his army. He ordered 
 a general muster-roU to be called of his troops 
 along the whole hne, and warned his detach- 
 ments that, if they did not join their respect- 
 ive corps, they would lose the honor of the 
 approaching conflict. At tlie same time, 
 orders were dispatched to the parks of re- 
 serve ammunition to advance; to the artil- 
 lery to have their pieces in the best order ; to 
 the cavalry to refresh their horses, and to the 
 soldiers to sharpen their sabers and examine 
 the locks of their muskets. Mean while the 
 Russians took post at Borodino. The Uttle 
 stream of the Kolatza, floAving in a rocky 
 dell, covered the right of the line as far as 
 the village of Borodino, which stood in the 
 center of the position on an elevated ridge. 
 On the left, the army extended to the village 
 of Semenowskoie, and the approach to it, 
 though of easier access, was intersected by 
 broken ravines, which promised to embarrass 
 the movements of the enemy. To aid the 
 advantages of nature, intrenchments were 
 hastily thrown up by the Russian army on 
 some parts of their line ; a wood on the right 
 was strengthened by some field-works ; and 
 in the center, on the sloping banks of the 
 Kolatza, two heavy batteries were placed; 
 while between the center and the left, where 
 the position was most accessible, a great re- 
 doubt was erected on a height which com- 
 manded the whole plain in front of the army. 
 On the extreme left three other batteries 
 were placed, to aid by ■ their cross fire the 
 great redoubt ; while, at the distance of 900 
 toises in front of the Hne, another redoubt 
 was erected on an eminence to retard the 
 advances of the attacking army. On the 5th 
 of September, 1812, the French army, in 
 three great columns, passed the vast and 
 gloomy convent of Kolotskoi, without meet- 
 ing an enemy ; but as it approached the 
 destined field, clouds of Cossacks were seen 
 traversing the plain, and behind them the 
 Russian army drawn up in battle array, pre- 
 senting a brilliant and formidable appearance. 
 At this sight the advanced guard halted, and 
 Napoleon, instantly coming forward to an 
 eminence in the front, surveyed the position 
 of the enemy with the eye of a conqueror, 
 and fixed, with the rapidity of lightning, on 
 the points of attack. The first object was to 
 seize the redoubt in front of the position, 
 
108 
 
 BORODINO. 
 
 where Prince Gorczakoff commanded 10,000 
 men, supported by twelve pieces of heavy 
 artillery. 
 
 An attack was immediately ordered, and 
 Murat, with a large body of cavalry, the di- 
 visions of Campans, and the corps of Prince 
 Poniatowsky advanced toward the redoubt 
 The French infantry boldly approached 
 to within twenty yards of the redoubt; 
 the cannon on both sides vomited forth grape- 
 shot on their opponents, and the fearless 
 combatants stood firmly at that short distance 
 discharging musketry at each other. At 
 length the 57th French infantry fiercely as- 
 saulted the redoubt, and after a bloody strug- 
 gle carried it; but the Russians obstinately 
 returned to the charge, and during the even- 
 ing it was taken and retaken three times. 
 At length, however, the French firmly es- 
 tablished themselves in the important position. 
 Both armies now took up their positions, and 
 the fires of the bivouacs were lighted. The 
 French fires scattered here and there upon 
 the field gleamed through the darkness of 
 the night, and presented an animated ap- 
 pearance; while the Russian camp-fires, ar- 
 ranged in a huge semicircle, blazed up as it 
 were in one immense flame, illuminating the 
 half of the heavens with an unearthly luster. 
 Nearly the whole night Napoleon labored 
 incessantly, dispatching orders and asking 
 questions. At length, toward morning, the 
 French emperor, after assuring himself by 
 the moving shadow, wlaich surrounded the 
 Russian watch-fires, that the enemy re- 
 mained firm on the ground they had chosen, 
 was prevailed upon to take a few hours of 
 necessary repose. During the whole night 
 the French camp presented a scene of busy 
 activity; the soldiers repaired their arms, 
 and the officers, sleepless from anxiety, 
 walked hastily through the cold air, watching 
 the Russian position to see whether a retreat 
 was commencing. The Russian camp was 
 silent; their watch-fires burned steadily 
 throughout the night : morning alone extin- 
 guished their bivouacs. 
 
 At dawn the Russian army was discovered 
 in their original position, and as it became 
 evident that a gen^jral battle was to take 
 place, a universal feeling of joy pervaded 
 the French troops. Both officers and sol- 
 diers were animated to the highest pitch, 
 and the impatience of the men to begin the 
 battle, evinced itself in a general murmur 
 throughout their lines. The emperor quitted 
 his tent at day-break, and advancing into 
 the midst of the circle of officers, who 
 awaited his approach, mounted on horselsack, 
 and, riding to the heights in front, he sur- 
 veyed the whole of the Russian position. 
 The weakness of the left, made him resolve 
 to make the principal efibrt at that point, 
 
 and against the redoubt in the center. 
 While he was gazing, the sun, breaking 
 through a fog, appeared in cloudless splendor. 
 "It is the sun of Austerlitz!" exclaimed 
 Napoleon, and immediately the trumpets 
 sounded, the drums beat, and the shouts of 
 the soldiers echoed through the plain. The 
 following proclamation was read to the 
 troops: "Soldiers, the battle is at hand 
 which you have so long desired : henceforth 
 the victory depends on yourselves. It has 
 become necessary, and will give you abun- 
 dance, good winter-quarters, and a speedy 
 return to your homes I Conduct yourselves 
 as you did at Austerlitz, Friedland, Witepsk 
 and Smolensko, and let the remotest pos- 
 terity recount your actions on this day ; let 
 your countrymen say of you all, ' He was in 
 that great battle under the walls of Mos- 
 cow.' " The enthusiasm of the troops knew 
 no bounds ; a universal shout of joyful ap- 
 probation filled the air, and penetrated even 
 to the Russian camp. The Russian com- 
 manders employed the most powerful means 
 to animate the courage of their troops. On 
 the evening of the 6th, a procession of clergy, 
 arrayed in rehgious robes, and bearing an 
 image, to which miraculous powers were 
 supposed to belong, passed through the whole 
 fines of the army. The soldiers knelt as 
 it passed, and mingled their voices with the 
 chants of the priests, in prayers for victory. 
 The priests bestowed their blessings on the 
 prostrate army, and all, officers and men, 
 felt penetrated by the resolution to conquer 
 in the defense of their countr}^, or to die in 
 the attempt. Shortly afterward the Russian 
 general, Kutusofi", preceded by an adored 
 image, and accompanied by his entire staff, 
 rode along the front of the line, and imme- 
 diately afterward the following proclamation 
 was read to the troops : " Brothers in arms ! 
 Before you, in that image, the object of your 
 pious regard, you see an appeal addressed to 
 heaven to join its aid to that of men against 
 the tyrant who disturbs the universe. Not 
 content with destroying milUons of human 
 beings, the images of God, that arch rebel 
 against all laws, human and divine, has pene- 
 trated with an armed force into our sanciu- 
 aries, defiled them with blood, overturned 
 our altars, and exposed the^ ark of the Lord, 
 consecrated in that holy image of our church, 
 to the desolation of the elements, and the 
 profanation of impious hands. Fear not, 
 therefore, that the Almighty, who has called 
 the reptile from the dust by his power, should 
 not be with you. Fear not that he will re- 
 fuse to extend the buckler over your ranks, 
 and to combat his enemy with the sword of 
 St. Michael. It is in that being that I set 
 out to combat, to conquer — if needs be, to 
 die; assured that my eyes shall behold vie- 
 
BORODINO. 
 
 109 
 
 tory. Soldiers ! perform your duties : think of 
 your cities in flames; of your children, who im- 
 plore your protection ; think of your emperor, 
 who considers you as the strength of liis arm ; 
 and to-morrow, before the sun has set, you will 
 have traced your fidelity and faith on the soil of 
 your country, with the blood of the aggressors." 
 The Russian force was 132,000 men, with 
 640 pieces of artillery. The French army 
 consisted of 133,000 men, of whom 30,000 
 were cavalry, and they brought into the field 
 590 pieces of cannon. Napoleon resolved to 
 attack from the right by echelon, and dis- 
 posed his masses to act accordingly. On the 
 extreme right Poniatowsky was placed on 
 the old road to Smolensko ; next to him, 
 three divisions of Davoust, 30,000 strong, 
 stood near the redoubt, carried on the even- 
 ing of the 5th ; and on his left, Ney's corps 
 was stationed, with Junot's directly in his 
 rear, between the redoubt and the stream 
 of the Kolatza; the heavy cavalry of the 
 reserve was behind the wood on one side 
 of the captured redoubt, while the whole Im- 
 perial Guard, also in reserve, was on the other. 
 Morland and Gerard's divisions of Davoust's 
 corps were placed on the left of Ney and 
 Junot, under the orders of Eugene, whose 
 corps, with the heavy cavalry of Grouchy, 
 formed the extreme left of the line. Thus 
 the great bulk of the French army was con- 
 centrated around the captured redoubt, with- 
 in cannon-shot of whose batteries 80,000 
 veterans and 300 guns were accumulated, 
 and it was easy to see that there the prin- 
 cipal efforts of Napoleon were to be made. 
 While these vast preparations were going on, 
 in the French lines, the Russians, on their 
 part, were making every thing ready to op- 
 pose to them a most vigorous resistance. 
 The great road from Smolensko to Moscow 
 ran perpendicularly through the center of 
 their position: on its right, Bugawouth and 
 Ostcrmann occupied the plateau which bor- 
 dered the Kolatza ; the second next the 
 road, the first on the extreme right. On the 
 lefl of Ostermann, and on the left also of the 
 road, the massy columns of Doctoroff extend- 
 ed as far as the great redoubt, with the de- 
 fense of which liis left was charged. Beyond 
 the redoubt, Rajewskoi lay with his right 
 resting on that bulwark, and his lefl on the 
 village of Semenowskoie ; while the corps 
 of Borosdin and division of Newerofskoie, on 
 an eminence, stretched beyond it to the 
 woods occupied by skirmishing parties ; be- 
 yond which, on the extreme lefl, opposite to 
 Foniatowsky, Touczkoif had taken a position 
 at the village of Uliza, on the old road to 
 Smolensko, with his own corps, and the 
 militia of Moscow, wliich were placed under 
 his orders. The Imperial Guard was in re- 
 serve, behind the center. The whole of the 
 
 cavalry was drawn up in a third line in rear of 
 the infantry, with the exception of one corps, 
 which was on the extreme right near the 
 Moskwa, while the formidable artillery lined 
 the whole front of the position. 
 
 At six o'clock on the morning of the 7th 
 of September, a cannon fired from one of the 
 batteries of General Sorbier, announced the 
 commencement of the battle. The French 
 columns advanced in echelon, with the right, 
 under Davoust, in front. Steadily onward 
 moved their masses, under cover of their 
 artillery, without firing, notwithstanding the 
 incessant discharge of all arms upon them 
 from the Russian position. On through a 
 tempest of grape-shot and round shell, march- 
 ed those gallant troops. The slaughter com- 
 mitted on their ranks was terrible. Several 
 generals, as they hurried over the plain or 
 toiled at the foot of the intrenchments, were 
 slain, and Davoust had a horse killed under 
 him. Yet onward rolled the moving masses, 
 toward the flaming hue wliich marked the 
 position of the enemy's batteries. General 
 Campans was severely wounded, at the head 
 of liis division ; Rapp, who succeeded him in 
 command, soon shared the same fate ; Des- 
 saix, who si'jceeded Rapp, also was struck 
 down, and Davoust himself injured by a con- 
 tusion, received in the fall of his horse, was, 
 for a short time, disabled. At length the re- 
 doubts on the left were carried; but the 
 second line of Russians, hastening furiously 
 to the charge, immediately retook them. The 
 combat which ensued was fearful, and the 
 slaughter on either side terrible. KutusoiF, 
 soon perceived that his left wing could not 
 long withstand the repeated attacks which 
 Napoleon directed against it. He therefore 
 moved the corps of Bugawouth from the 
 right of the army, to its support. 
 
 During this fierce conflict, Ney, impatient 
 for the fight, was still inactive in the 
 center. At length the moment arived for 
 him to support the left of Davoust ; the or- 
 ders to attack the redoubts were given ; the 
 drums beat, and Ney's three divisions pre- 
 cipitated themselves to the charge, preceded 
 by 70 pieces of cannon, and Murat prepared 
 to aid them with 10,000 of lois redoubtable 
 cavalry. The heads of the columns soon 
 arrived in the awful tempest of grape-shot, 
 but nothing could restrain their impetuosity. 
 Gallantly facing the storm, they pushed on, 
 tin they reached the foot of the intrench- 
 ments, and then breaking off to the right and ■ 
 left, passed between them, and entered the 
 redoubts by the gorge. Immediately after- 
 ward, Bagawouth's corps came up from the 
 extreme Russian right, where it lay unen- 
 gaged, and Bagrathion, putting himself at its 
 head, not only expelled the enemy from their 
 intrenchments, but pursued them for some 
 
110 
 
 BORODINO. 
 
 distance into the plain. On the extreme 
 right, Poniatowsky, in the first instance, 
 carried Uliza, by u rapid charge, but he was 
 soon after arrested by TouczkofF, in the 
 Avoody marshes -which lay around that vil- 
 lage, where the nature of the ground would 
 only permit skirniisliing parties to be em- 
 ployed. Eugene, however, on the left, car- 
 ried the village of Borodino, on the right bank 
 of the Kolatza, and immediately crossing his 
 divisions over the bridges of that stream, pre- 
 pared to assaU the great redoubt in the center 
 of the Russian line, where Barclay lay with 
 the flower of the Russian infantry. Thus 
 far, however, these contests were subordinate. 
 It was in the right center where Davoust 
 and Ney were striving for the heights of 
 Semenowskoie, that the decisive blows were 
 to be struck. 
 
 These important heights soon became the 
 principal objects of contention ; both parties 
 strove by accumulating forces upon that im- 
 portant ridge, to gain possession of an emi- 
 nence which promised to render them masters 
 of the field. After four hours' hard fighting, 
 Ney, finding himself overmatched by superior 
 forces, anxiously demanded succor ; and Na- 
 poleon, perceiving that these heights were 
 still in the hands of the Russians, made prep- 
 arations for a grand attack. The Young 
 Guard, and a great part of the cavalry m re- 
 serve, werg sent to the support of Davoust ; 
 400 pieces of cannon were brought to bear 
 upon the redoubts; while, under cover of 
 this tremendous fire, immense columns of in- 
 fantry advanced to the assault. As th:'y 
 marched over the plain, the grape-shot from 
 the Russian batteries swept through them, de- 
 molishing entire battalions as they approach- 
 ed; but the survivors, hastily closing their 
 ranks, marched over the corpses of their 
 slain companions, and steadily and firmly ad- 
 vanced with an unbroken front against the 
 rampart of death. The Russian general, 
 Bagrathion, perceiving that the French were 
 gradually gaining ground, ordered the whole 
 left wing to issue from their intrenchments, 
 leaving only the reserves to guard the works. 
 And now a terrible scene occurred in the 
 plain. Eighty thousand men, and seven 
 hundred pieces of cannon, accumulated in a 
 small space, strove with unparalleled fury, for 
 above an hour. Whole ranks of men were 
 swept away before the murderous discharges 
 of grape, like grass before the mower's scythe. 
 Neither party seemed vrilling to relinquish the 
 strife ; French courage and Russian obstinacy 
 raged against each other with terrible efi^ect. 
 The ground trembled beneath the thunder of 
 the cannon ; and the screams of the wounded, 
 and the groans of the dying, mingled Avith 
 the sullen roar of artillery, the incessant 
 rattle of the musketry, and the savage cries 
 
 of the infuriated combatants, produced such a 
 confusion of terrible sounds, that it seemed 
 almost as if the demons of darkness had been 
 let loose from their prison, and were engaged 
 in a fearful carnival on the earth. And above 
 this theater of bloodshed, hung the sable cur- 
 tain of war, as if endeavoring to shroud the 
 awful spectacle from the fair face of heaven. 
 At length, the Russians, assailed in flank by 
 Friant's division of Davoust's corps, and having 
 lost their commander, Bagrathion, who, with 
 St. Priest, the cliief of his staff", was severely 
 wounded, began to give ground. General Ko- 
 nownitsyn immediately assumed the command 
 and drew back his troops, with their whole ar- 
 tillery, from the disputed ridge, and estabUshed 
 them in a strong position in the rear, behind the 
 ravine Semenowskoie. The victorious French 
 endeavored to pursue their advantage, and 
 the cavalry, under Nansouty, fell with the 
 utmost fury upon the extreme left of the new 
 Russian position; but the Russian guard, 
 forming themselves into squares, under the 
 tremendous fire from their abandoned works, 
 now lined by French cannon, defeated all the 
 efforts of the French, and, for the remainder 
 of the day, maintained their ground alike 
 against the impetuous charges of the horse 
 and the fatal ravages of the artillery. In the 
 mean time an obstinate conflict was raging in 
 the center. Barclay, after losing the village 
 of Borodino, still resolutely defended the great 
 redoubt. The viceroy, after having crossed 
 the Kolatza, advanced with the utmost in- 
 trepidity through the broken ground which 
 lay in the front, overthrew the division of 
 General Paskiewitch, and, aided by General 
 Bonami, with liis brave brigade, in the midst 
 of the fire of eighty pieces of cannon, carried 
 that formidable intrenchment. Ivutusoff, sen- 
 sible of the necessity of repairing tliis disas- 
 ter, instantly brought forward his best troops, 
 and, after an arduous conflict, not only re- 
 took the redoubt, but made Bonami and 
 part of his troops prisoners. Napoleon was 
 anxiously solicited to support that point by 
 the Imperial Guard ; but he deemed it im- 
 prudent to risk that last reserve at so great 
 a distance from support. After much hesi- 
 tation he refused the succor, and Eugene was 
 l(>ft for two hours to support unaided the ter- 
 rible fire of the great redoubt, and the re- 
 peated charges of the Russian cavalry. Sud- 
 denly the attention of the emperor was 
 arrested by a violent outcry and confusion 
 on the loft. Kutusoff had ordered Ouvaroff", 
 with eight regiments of Cossacks, to cover 
 the divisions of Ostermann and Bagawoutli, 
 while they were traversing the field of battle, 
 from the Russian right to their left, by an at- 
 tack on the left flank of the French, under 
 Eugene. This irruption was attended with 
 the most signal success. A brigade of cav- 
 
BORODINO, 
 
 111 
 
 airy, under Ornano was speedily overtlirown ; 
 the Cossacks soon passed Borouino ; Delzoii's 
 Italian division avoided destruction only by 
 throwing themselves into squares ; the vice- 
 roy himself escaped being made prisoner 
 only by throwing himself into one of the 
 squares of infantry; the baggage and artil- 
 lery drivers fled in confusion, and Napoleon 
 himself deemed the attack so serious that he 
 hastily galloped to the spot, accompanied 
 by the cavalry and artillery of the guard. It 
 turned out, however, to be a false alarm, as 
 OuvarofF, vinsupported by infmtry, retired 
 across the Kolatza, when he found himself 
 threatened by large bodies of the enemy; 
 but the diversion produced the desired effect, 
 and, by withdrawing a portion of the reserve 
 destined for the attack of the great redoubt, 
 sensibly retarded the success of the day. 
 But after the Russian intrenchments on the 
 .left were carried. Napoleon resolved to make 
 a desperate effort to regain his advantages in 
 the center. For this purpose more than 200 
 pieces of cannon were directed against the 
 great redoubt; and, while the viceroy re- 
 formed his divisions for the assault, Caulain- 
 court, in command of Montbrun's division of 
 cuirassiers, which he had assumed as that gen- 
 eral had just been struck do^A•n by a cannon- 
 shot, was directed to penetrate through the 
 Russian line, and, wheeling around, to enter 
 the iutrenchment by its gorge. " You will 
 see me there immediately, dead or alive," cried 
 the gallant young general, and, setting off at 
 a gallop, he led his men against the redoulDt. 
 Soon the glittering mass was lost in the 
 volumes of smoke which arose from every 
 part of the intrenchment ; the vivid dis- 
 charges of the cannon gleamed through the 
 vapor, and the hissing, death-dealing missales 
 swept Hke an iron tempest tlirough the ranks 
 of the brave Frenchmen. 
 
 The Russians hastened to support the in- 
 trenchment; the corps of Ostermann was 
 placed in front, and the regiments of the 
 guards, Preobazinski and Semenowskoie, 
 were stationed as a reserve in their rear. 
 Caulaincourt's division, advancing with the 
 utmost, rapidity, threw itself with such 
 fury upon the regiments of Russian horse 
 whom Kutusoff had opposed to it, that, 
 crushed and overthrown, the Russians fled in 
 disorder. The great redoubt continued to 
 vomit forth an incessant fire upon its assail- 
 ants. Eugene, with his infantry, was ad- 
 vancing to the attack; already were the 
 bayonets of his troops gleaming on its slopes, 
 when the columns of the cuirassiers were 
 seen ascending through the clouds of smoke 
 which enveloped the intrenchments; its 
 sides seemed clothed in glittering steel ; and 
 the fire ft-om its summit, after redoubling its 
 fury for a few seconds, suddenly ceased. 
 
 The flames of the volcano were extinguished 
 in blood ; and the resplendent casques of the 
 French cuirassiers appeared, when the smoke 
 cleared away, above the highest embrasures 
 of the intrenchment. The brave Caulaincourt 
 met a glorious death at the entrance of the 
 redoubt; but his fall did not prevent the 
 French from establishing themselves in their 
 important conquest. The Russian soldiers, 
 charged with its defense, refusing quarter, 
 had almost all perished in the assault, and the 
 interior presented a frightful assemblage of 
 dismounted cannon, d^j'ing men, broken 
 arms, and wounded horses. Marshal Grouchy 
 hoping to profit by the consternation which 
 its capture had occasioned, advanced at the 
 head of his cavalry, against the corps of 
 Ostermann, drawn up on the heights in the 
 rear ; but they were met by the chasseurs of 
 the Russian guards, who, vastly superior in 
 numbers, drove back the French with severe 
 loss. Encouraged by tliis success, the Rus- 
 sian general resolved to make a forward 
 movement in order to re-occupy the ground 
 on wliich his army had stood in the center at 
 the commencement of the battle. Oster- 
 mann's corps, with a great part of the guard, 
 and a large body of cavalry, advanced on 
 tliis perilous mission. The batteries which 
 the French had now established on the 
 heights, won from the Russians, opened with 
 terrible effect upon the advancing columns ; 
 but still the Russians firmly marched onward, 
 and even reached the foot of the intrench- 
 ment, when eighty pieces of cannon thun- 
 dered on their close ranks, with a severity of 
 fire unexampled in war. Notwithstanding 
 the terrible storm of iron, which thinned 
 their ranks, the Russian cavalry even car- 
 ried some of the redoubts, by several gaEant 
 charges, and erected the Russian standards 
 on their old strongholds. But all their efforts 
 were in vain; they were speedily retaken, 
 and the Muscovite battalions, unable to ad- 
 vance, unwilUng to retire, toiled and died at 
 the foot of the field-works which they had 
 lost. At length Kutusoff drew off, covered 
 by liis immense artillery, and the Russians 
 were again re-established along the whole 
 line on the heights, immediately in rear of 
 their original position. The Russian batteries 
 were planted on the heights behind the re- 
 doubts, and from this second line the artillery 
 opened upon the French who were in posses- 
 sion of the intrenchments. In the evening, 
 Poniatowsky advanced against the corps of 
 the Russian general Bagawouth, which then 
 occupied the great road to Smolcnsko, on tht; 
 left of the Russian line. After an obstinate 
 struggle the French carried the position, and 
 the Russians retired to the heights in the 
 rear. Thus the Russians at all points, at the 
 close of day, had lost their original position. 
 
112 
 
 BOSSUT-LES-WALCOUR— BOSTON. 
 
 and on the succeeding day they retreated on 
 the great real to Moscow. 
 
 Tlie dreadful loss on both sides demon- 
 strated the unparalleled obstinacy of the bat- 
 tle. The Russians lost one of their bravest 
 and ablest generals, Prince Bagrathion, Avho 
 fell severely wounded while defending the 
 redoubts on the left, and subsequently died 
 of his wounds; Generals Kaitaisoff and 
 TouckofF killed, and tliirty generals of an 
 inferior rank wounded. Fifteen thousand 
 killeii, 30,000 wounded, and 2,000 prisoners, 
 presente I a total loss of nearly 50,000 men. 
 On the French side, beside Generals Mon- 
 bum, Caulaincourt, and many others killed, 
 thirty generals were wounded ; and the total 
 loss was 12,000 Idlled, and 38,000 wounded. 
 The trophies of victory were nearly equally 
 diviiled. The French took ten pieces of can- 
 non from tlioir enemy, who captured thirteen 
 pieces from them. 
 
 BOSSUT-LES-WALCOUR, a.d. 1792.— 
 An engagement took place near this village 
 in Belgium, fourteen miles south of Charleroi, 
 between tlie Austrians and French, in 1792, 
 in which th^' former were defeated. 
 
 BO.STON, A.D. 1775.— The siege of Bos- | 
 ton includes the battle of Bunker's Hill, for j 
 which reason we have given the description 
 of that battle under this head. 
 
 The Americans followed up their victory at 
 Laxington, by laying siege to the British | 
 garrison in Boston. The left wing of the 
 American army rested upon the river Med- [ 
 ford, thus intercepting the communication of | 
 the besieged with Charlestown neck ; the 
 right wing was posted at Roxbury to repress 
 the sallies of the British in that quarter, and 
 the center occupied Cambridge. The Ameri- 
 can army was greatly superior in number to 
 that of the English, it being stated that at 
 one time, it consisted of 30,000 men; but 
 the ninnber was variable, for as yet the army 
 was wanting in that discipline without which 
 neither order nor stability can be maintained, 
 and many of the soldiers, weary of life in the 
 camp, returned to their homes, while other 
 fresh volunteers were constantly arrivmg to 
 take their places. The Americans were well 
 provided with food, but their arms were far 1 
 from perfect Their artillery consisted of 
 sixteen pieces, of which six only were in a 
 serviceable condition, and these, with two or 
 three exceptions, were of the smallest cali- 
 ber. I 
 
 Of powder they had only eighty-two h.alf 
 barrels; and they were provided witli but a 
 scanty supply of bombs and caimon balls. The 
 infantry was armed with pieces of various 
 siz(}s and caliber, each man having brought 
 his own gun to the field ; many of them 
 being mere fowling-pieces, while none of 
 them were provided with the bayonet. The 
 
 principal head-quarters of the besiegers were 
 at Roxbury and Cambridge. 
 
 The British army presented a strong con- 
 trast to that of the Americans. Their ar- 
 senals were filled with cannon of all sizes, 
 muskets, swords, powder and ammunition of 
 every description. The soldiers were well 
 disciplined and practiced in the art of war ; 
 having fought many a battle in countries of 
 the old world. Inured to fatigue and dan- 
 ger, they panted to engage with the " rebels," 
 as they considered the Americans, and wipe 
 out the disgrace they had experienced at 
 Lexington. The British garrison was com- 
 manded by General Gage. 
 
 The Americans besieged the city so sti'ictly, 
 that a great scarcity of provisions began to 
 be felt both by the soldiery and by the citi- 
 zens ; and soon they were reduced entirely 
 to salted food. The inhabitants on several 
 occasions had made earnest application to 
 the British governor to be permitted to leave 
 the city ; but General Gage, notwithstanding 
 that there was not a sufficiency of provisions 
 for his own men, refused his consent, i He 
 wished apparently to hold the citizens as 
 hostages for the safety of the town and his 
 troops. At length however perceiving no 
 immediate relief from England, whence he 
 awaited reinforcements before commencing 
 active operations against the enemy, he con- 
 sented to the departure of as many of the 
 citizens as should choose to go, provithng 
 they would give up all weapons in their pos- 
 session to be deposited in Fanueil Hall. But 
 no sooner had the citizens given up their 
 arms, than the British commander, after 
 allowing a few to depart, refused to grant 
 passes, and the greater part of the inhab- 
 itants were obliged to remain. He after- 
 ward allowed a lew others to depart; but 
 they were not permitted to take their effects 
 with them. 
 
 On the 25th of May, the British man-of- 
 war Cerberus arrived at Boston, bringing 
 from England three experienced officers, 
 Burgoyne, Howe, and Clinton. The garrison, 
 meanwhile, had been i-einforced by acces- 
 sions from England and Ireland, until it 
 numbered 10,000 men. The besieging army 
 at the commencement of June, consisted of 
 about 16,000 men, and these were all fired 
 with the one desire to drive the invaders 
 from their soil. The army was composed of 
 soldiers furnished by the several colonies, 
 and each colony held supreme control over 
 tlie movements of its own corps. But the 
 colonics, by common consent, appointed 
 General Ward, commander-in-chief of the 
 besieging army. The Americans exerted 
 their every power to intercept from the 
 English all supplies of provisions. Hog's 
 and Noddle's Islands in Boston harbor. 
 
'I 
 
 ;/^' ,'{. 
 
BOSTON. 
 
 113 
 
 abounded in corn and cattle, and the English 
 frequently visited these islands in search of 
 provisions. The Americans determined to 
 put an end to this by destroying all the corn 
 and removing the cattle. Accordingly a de- 
 tachment was sent to Hog's Island. They 
 effected a landing and were engaged in de- 
 stroying the provender when they were 
 fiercely attacked by a British foraging party 
 and a severe skirmish ensued. 
 
 The British troops were aided by one or 
 two armed vessels in the harbor. The fight 
 raged until late at night, and a number of 
 Americans were killed. They succeeded, 
 however, in expelling the English from the 
 island, and completed their work of destruc- 
 tion. Early on the following morning the 
 provincials discovered that one of the en- 
 emy's vessels had grounded during the night, 
 and was abandoned by its crew. They im- 
 mediately boarded her, and having divested 
 her of every thing of value, they returned 
 with the cattle in triumph to their camp. 
 The Americans made similar descents on 
 Noddle's, Patrick's, and Deer Islands, with 
 like success. Meanwhile the British generals 
 were meditating on the most expedient 
 method of extricating themselves from the 
 unpleasant position in which they were 
 placed; and, after a long deliberation, they 
 resolved to commence operations by taking 
 possession of Bunker's Hill, and Dorchester 
 Heights. The American generals were im- 
 mediately informed of the intended move- 
 ments of the enemy, and the most strenuous 
 efforts were made to defeat them. Colonel 
 William Prescott was ordered to occupy Bun- 
 ker's Hill, with a detachment of 1,000 men, 
 and two pieces of artillery. There he was to 
 throw up intrenchments, and await the com- 
 ing of the enemy. On the night of the 16th 
 of June, Prescott, with liis forces, set forth 
 from Cambridge for Charlestown. In the 
 deepest silence the Americans continued 
 their march until they had arrived at Charles- 
 town neck, where they were joined by G-en- 
 eral Putnam and Major Brooks. JSaving 
 placed a guard of ten men in Charlestown, 
 Prescott advanced to Bunker's Hill. But 
 with the advice and consent of his officers, 
 he abandoned the original plan of fortifying 
 Bunker's Hill, and marched to Breed's Hill,* 
 which being nearer Boston, he considered 
 better adapted for his purpose. He therefore 
 directed his troops to throw up intrenchments 
 
 * The original name of the height on which -was 
 fonght the famous battle of Bunker's Hill, is Breed's Hill. 
 Breed's Hill is in Charlestown, Mass., and stands a short 
 distance. In a southerly direction, from Bunker's Hill. 
 It has an extreme elevation of about sixty-two feet above 
 the level of the sea, and its south side descends in a 
 gradual slope, toward the Charles River. Breeds Hill is 
 about a mile directly north of Boston, which is con- 
 nected with Charlestown by bridges across the Charles 
 river. 
 
 8 
 
 on this height, at the same time causing them 
 to fortify Bunker's Hill, in order to cover his 
 retreat across the peninsula, in the event of a 
 defeat. The Americans advanced rapidly 
 with their work. Officers ami men, with 
 shovel and pick, labored with equal zeal, and 
 before the break of day, they had constructed 
 a strong redoubt, eight rods square. The 
 east and west sides of the redoubt were 
 protected by fences six feet in height, com- 
 posed of rails and stone. The redoubt was 
 defended by two cannon in embrasure. The 
 Americans, at about four o'clock on the 
 morning of the 17th of June, were busily 
 engaged in completing the breastwork on the 
 eastern side of the redoubt, when they were 
 discovered by the watch on board the British 
 vessel of war, Lively. The sailors were 
 called to arms, and the captain of the Lively, 
 without awaiting General Gage's orders, 
 opened a brisk cannonade on the American 
 works. Aroused by the sound of the cannon, 
 the people of Boston flocked to the shores in 
 crowds ; and soon every house top and height 
 in the city was black with spectators. The 
 English generals gazed at the American 
 position with astonishment, and bitterly did 
 General Gage regret that he had not occupied 
 Breed's Hill when it was in his power to do 
 so. The Americans, protected by their in- 
 trenchments, worked incessantly, in spite of 
 the shots from the Lively. The firing, by or- 
 der of the naval commander of Boston, was 
 discontinued ; but soon afterward it was re- 
 newed from the vessel, and a battery on 
 Copp's Hill, directly opposite the American 
 position, also opened its thunders on the pro- 
 vincials. 
 
 The British generals at once saw the im- 
 portance of dislodging the Americans before 
 their fortifications were completed, for Breed's 
 Hill commanded the city, and if the, Amer- 
 icans planted a battery on this height, Boston 
 would be no longer tenable. A council of 
 war was called, and it was immediately de- 
 cided that a force should be sent out to drive 
 the Americans from tlie peninsula, and de- 
 stroy their fortifications on Breed's and Bun- 
 ker's Hills. A general fire, therefore, was 
 opened on Breed's Hill from the artillery of 
 the city, of the floating batteries in the har- 
 bor, and of the fleet. Bombs and balls fell like 
 hail in the American lines. The battery on 
 Copp's Hill, which was nearly on an equal ele- 
 vation with the American position, especially 
 annoyed the provincials. But amid this storm 
 of missiles, the Americans worked on ; both 
 officers and men, encouraged by the voice and 
 example of their patriotic and energetic com- 
 mander. Prescott seemed everywhere, direct- 
 ing and encouraging, and with his own hand 
 giving the finishing touches to the works. 
 His courage and presence of mind are worthy 
 
114 
 
 BOSTOK 
 
 of the highest praise. One incident deserves 
 particular mention. A soldier recklessly ex- 
 posed his person outside of the redoubt, and 
 was instantly struck down by a cannon ball. 
 A few of the Americans were so alarmed by 
 this accident that they left the hill. Prescott, 
 pierceiving this, walked around the fortifica- 
 tions upon the parapet, in full view of the 
 British. The balls whistled around him in a 
 whirlwind of iron ; but he was untouched. 
 General Ward had been urged early in the 
 morning to send fresh troops to relieve those 
 on duty ; but only a portion of Stark's regi- 
 ment was allowed to go, as Ward apprehend- 
 ed that Cambridge would be the principal 
 point of attack. Convinced otherwise, how- 
 ever, by certain intelligence, the remainder 
 of Stark's regiment, and the whole of Reed's 
 corps were ordered to reinforce Prescott. 
 General Gage made immediate preparation 
 to storm the American works. 
 
 It was nearly noon when two or three 
 thousanil British soldiers, commanded by Gen- 
 eral Sir William Howe, and General Pigot, em- 
 barked in twenty-eight barges, from Boston. 
 They landed at Morton's Point, a little north 
 of the eastern foot of Breed's Hill, under the 
 guns of the Falcon, and the other vessels of 
 war. The British force consisted of four bat- 
 talions of heavy infantry, tAvo of liglit mfantrj'-, 
 and two of genadiers. The music of their 
 martial bands reached the ears of the little 
 band of Americans, as they deployed, the 
 grenadiers on the right, and the infantry on 
 the left, in a long line of gorgeous scarlet and 
 glittering steel. General Howe, however, 
 observing the strength of the American posi- 
 tion, ordered a halt, and sent to Boston for 
 reinforcements. Meanwhile, the American 
 forces on the peninsula of Charlestown, were 
 in a state of the greatest excitement. When 
 the news of the landing of tlie British reached 
 Cambridge, two miles distant, the bells W|re 
 rung, and the military and the people made 
 the most active preparations to defend the 
 town. The regiments of Generals Ward, 
 Paterson, and Gardner, and a portion of 
 Bridge's regiment were stationed at Cam- 
 bridge, while the soldiers of J^Iassachusetts 
 and Connecticut were marched to Charles- 
 town. The Americans on Breed's Hill ceased 
 working at twelve o'clock; their tools were 
 sent to Bunker's Hill, and having partaken 
 of some refreshments, the New England flag 
 was hoisted, and the soldiers prepared to re- 
 ceive the enemy. In spite of the terrific fire 
 of the British, they had completed a breast- 
 work from the redoubt nearly to the foot of 
 the hill, toward the Mystic river, and had 
 lost but one man I At two o'clock, Howe 
 was reinforced by a large body of British 
 troops from Boston, so that his whole force 
 ♦ Losslng. 
 
 now consisted of nearly 4,000 men. The dis- 
 positions of both armies for the approaching 
 battle were as follows : 
 
 The center and left wing of the Americans 
 formed themselves behind the trench which 
 extended down the side of the hill, nearly to 
 the Mystic river, and the right wing rested 
 on Charlestown, occupying many of the 
 houses. The extremity of the left wing was 
 the weakest part of the line, for an open and 
 level space of ground was left between the 
 end of the breastwork ami the river. To 
 strengthen this spot, and obstruct the passage 
 of the eneni}', the Americans, while the British 
 were forming, hastily constructed a barricade, 
 consisting of two parallel rail fences, the in- 
 terval between which being filled with fresh 
 cut grass. 
 
 The British army was formed in two 
 columns. The left wing, under General 
 Pigot, was to assail the redoubt on Breed's 
 Hill, and the center and right, under General 
 Howe, was to attack the American lefl, near 
 the Mystic river. 
 
 The Americans watched the movements 
 of the enemy with breathless interest. They 
 saw before them a magnificent array of the 
 best discipUned soldiers of Europe ; and they 
 could not but feel their own inferiority when 
 compared to the matchless force Avhich they 
 were about to engage. They saw, too, con- 
 stant accessions made to the British army by 
 troops from Boston, while they on their side 
 had received only feeble reinforcements. But, 
 with hearts animated by patriotism, they 
 sternly awaited the approach of the enemy, 
 determined to sell the victory at the highest 
 price. The arrival of Dr. Warren and Gen- 
 eral Pomeroy, at a timely moment, filled the 
 Americans with joy. Colonel Prescott offer- 
 ed to resign his command to Warren, but the 
 latter refused to accept it, saying, "I am 
 come to fight as a volunteer, and feel honored 
 in being allowed to serve under so brave an 
 officer." 
 
 Having completed his dispositions for the 
 attack, the British general put his forces in 
 motion. A signal-fiag was displayed, and 
 the battery upon Copp's hill, and the floating 
 batteries and the fleet in the harbor, opened 
 a terrible cannonade against the redoubt. 
 Roxbury, the head-quarters of General 
 Thomas, was also assailed by a furious can- 
 nonade, in order to prevent reinforcements 
 being sent to Charlestown. The American 
 artillery responded feebly to the guns of the 
 enemy, and were soon silenced. Under 
 cover of their guns the British slowly ad- 
 vanced toward the American Une. As"^they 
 moved up the acclivity their artillery poured 
 forth its thunders ; but finding the discharges 
 ineffectual the cannon were abandoned, and 
 they resolved to continue the fight with 
 
BOSTON. 
 
 115 
 
 Bmall arms alone. The day was intensely- 
 hot, and burdened by knapsacks and bearing 
 muskets, the British soldiers toiled up the 
 hill toward the enemy. A deep silence 
 pervaded the American lines. The sun shone 
 placidly on the rude intrenchments of the 
 Americans, and his rays were reflected back 
 a hundred times by the brilliant arms and 
 gorgeous uniforms of the ascending host; 
 while strains of martial music enlivened the 
 air. It was the calm before a tempest. Fif- 
 teen hundred resolute men were behind those 
 earthen walls, and the British troops were 
 marching blindfold, as it were, to certain 
 death. Prescott, aware that his men were 
 but scantily supplied with ammunition, had 
 directed them to spare their powder, and, in 
 the language of that gallant officer, not to fire 
 on the enemy until they could see the whites 
 of their eyes. " Then," said he, " aim at their 
 waistbands ; and pick off the officers, known 
 by their handsome coats !" When the British 
 arrived witliin gun-shot of the American 
 works, they opened a desultory fire. A few 
 of the Americans, unable to restrain their 
 impatience, returned the fire. Putnam, per- 
 ceiving the importance of strict obedience to 
 Prescott's command, hastened to the spot, 
 and threatened to cut down the first man 
 who should again be guilty of disobedience. 
 On came the assailing column ; they advanced 
 to witliin a few yards of the breastworks. 
 "Fire!" shouted Prescott, and the Ameri- 
 cans opened a volley of musketry on the 
 enemy which mowed down the British by 
 scores. VoUey succeeded volley with the 
 same deadly effect. The ground streamed 
 with British blood, and the corpses of the 
 slain lay piled in gory heaps. The English 
 wavered, they broke, they fled. Down to 
 the water's edge in an affrighted mass fled 
 those troops which had a moment before so 
 proudly marched to the assault. Again the 
 American lines were wrapt in silence. The 
 smoke of battle arose from the field, and the 
 sun again shone placidly upon the American 
 intrenchments ; but now his rays were feebly 
 reflected in the tarnished accoutrements of 
 the British slain. The Americans were eager 
 to pursue the flying enemy; and it was with 
 considerable difficulty that they were held in 
 check by their officers. Putnam hastened to 
 Bunker's Hill for reinforcements, but only a 
 few troops could be brought to Breed's Hill 
 before the British made a second attack. 
 
 The British re-formed at the foot of the 
 hill, and reinforced by four hundred marines 
 from Boston, commanded by Major Small, 
 they again moved up the hill in the same 
 order as before, General Howe marching 
 in the rear. They had moved their artillery 
 toward the rail-fence, and having pushed it 
 within a hundred paces of the breast-work. 
 
 opened a furious fire on the Americans with 
 considerable effect. During these move- 
 ments the battery on Copp's Hill was di- 
 rected against Charlestown; a carcass and 
 some hot-shot were thrown into the village, 
 and several of the buildings were set on fire. 
 The fire spread rapidly, and soon the greater 
 portion of the town was wrapped in flames. 
 The English hoped under cover of the smoke 
 of the burning village to approach the breast- 
 works unperceived by the enemy; but a 
 breeze sprung up fi-om the west, and drove 
 the smoke in a contrary direction, exposing 
 to full view the advancing columns. The 
 assailants who had reserved their fire, now 
 opened a brisk discharge of musketry on the 
 Americans. Three men were wounded and 
 Major Moore was killed by this volley, which 
 oiherwise was ineffectual. But the Americana 
 did not respond. Silently, with their gun-bar- 
 rels grimly resting across the breast-works, 
 they awaited the nearer approach of the 
 enemy. At length the signal was given, a 
 sheet of flame illuminated the verge of the 
 parapet, and a leaden tempest swept through 
 the British ranks, with terrible effect. Offi- 
 cers and men went down before that fearfnl 
 storm like grass before the mower's scythe. 
 The dead df the former engagement re- 
 ceived new companions; and British blood 
 again gushed in crimson rivulets down the 
 sides of the hill. The officers of General 
 Howe's staff fell around him, until he stood 
 alone among the dead. His troops faltered. 
 Vainly he shouted for them to advance, a 
 second withering discharge from the Amer- 
 icans sent them rushing in disorder toward 
 the water. Here they came to a halt, and 
 their officers made preparations for the third 
 assault. General Clinton, who, from Copp's 
 Hill, had observed aU the movements of the 
 day, hastened across the river, and joined 
 till shattered army as a volunteer. Howe 
 had discovered the weakness of the American 
 line of defense, between the trench and the 
 rail fence, and resolved to lead his left wing, 
 with the artillery, against that point, while a 
 feigned attack on the rail-fence, should divert 
 the attention of the enemy from the real object 
 of the assault. The soldiers were directed 
 to stand the fire of the enemy, and then to 
 carry the works at the point of the bayonet 
 The ammunition of the Americans was nearly 
 expended ; but with the firmness of men 
 fighting for their liberty, they resolved to club 
 their muskets, and sell their fives as dearly as 
 possible. They endeavored to procure am- 
 munition and reinforcements from the main 
 body of the army ; but the enemy's artillery, 
 commanding all the approaches to Breed's 
 Hill, effectually prevented them from doing 
 so. Having completed their preparations for 
 a final assault, the British troops advanced 
 
116 
 
 BOSTON. 
 
 Their artillery swept the interior of the 
 American line, from one extremity to the 
 other, and many of the patriots were slain 
 by its incessant cUscharges. The British car- 
 ried the breasiwork at a single charge, and 
 the Americans retreated to the redoubt. 
 From this work they maintained, with ter- 
 rible effect, a vigorous discharge on the en- 
 emy. The British officers were the especial 
 aim of the enemy, and many of them were 
 slain, among whom were Colonel Abercrom- 
 bie, and Majors WiUiams, and Speedlove. 
 Howe was wounded in the foot; but with 
 bravery kept his place at the head of his men. 
 The fire from the redoubt gradually weak- 
 ened, for the Americans had loaded their 
 pieces with their last charges. The British 
 neared the wall : " Forward, for the glory of 
 the marines !" shouted Major Pitcairn, and 
 sprang upon the parapet. A ball struck hira, 
 and he fell back upon his soldiers. The En- 
 glish pressed forward, and mounting the 
 wall, leaped down among the enemy. A 
 furious hand-to-hand combat ensued ; but 
 the bayonts of the British were more power- 
 ful than the clubbed weapons of the Amer- 
 icans. They gradually drove back the 
 defenders of the redoubt; their countrymen 
 followed them, and Prescott, perceiving the 
 folly of resisting a force so greatly superior, 
 ordered his men to retreat. The little band 
 of Americans was fairly surrounded by en- 
 emies; but with sturdy blows they fought 
 their way through the mass, and retreated 
 toward Bunker's HQl. Prescott and Warren 
 were among the last to quit the redoubt. 
 Prescott escaped unharmed, though his 
 clothes were pierced in many places by 
 thrusts of the sword and bayonet. Warren, 
 when at a short distance from the redoubt, 
 was shot through tlie head, and killed in- 
 stantly. The British pursued the flying en- 
 emy, bayonetting all that came in their path. 
 The Americans on Bunker's Hill, pressed 
 forward, and poured a deadly volley on the 
 enemy, and covered the retreat of their 
 countrymen with the utmost bravery. Those 
 at the rail-fence, had maintained their ground, 
 and had effectually checked the enemy at 
 that point, thus saving the defenders of the 
 redoubt from being entirely cut off. When 
 they saw the defeat of the main body, how- 
 ever, they abandoned their works, and fled 
 also. Putnam endeavored vainly to rally 
 them. He pleaded, cursed, and commanded; 
 but so great was the panic that his efforts 
 were fruitless. The whole army retreated to 
 Prospect Hill, where they encamped for the 
 night. The British toolc possession of Bun- 
 ker's Hill, where they prepared to spend the 
 night. Neither party was willing to hazard 
 a new movement, and hostilities ceased. 
 The Americans lost in this battle 450 men, 
 
 of whom 115 were killed and missing, 305 
 were wounded, and 30 were made prisoners. 
 The British lost, according to General Gage's 
 official statement, 226 killed, and 828 wound- 
 ed, making a total of 1054. Five pieces of 
 cannon, and all the intreucliing tools, Avhich 
 tlie Americans left at Bunlcer's Hill, fell into 
 the hands of the British. Thus ended this 
 famous battle. The British no longer rid- 
 iculed the valor of the provincials, for it was 
 sufficiently tested in tliis hard fought field, to 
 prove that they were foes to be feared. 
 
 Breed's Hdl is now crowned by a stately 
 monument, erected by the descendants of 
 those noble men, whose valor and patriot- 
 ism it witnessed on that memorable day. 
 
 George Wasliington, two days before the 
 battle of Bunker's Hill, had been elected by 
 the Continental Congress, commander-in- 
 chief of all the patriot forces raised, or to be 
 raised, for the defense of American hberty. 
 The commander-in-chief immediately set out 
 from Philadelphia to the scene of hostilities, 
 and arrived at the American camp in Cam- 
 bridge on the 2d of July. On the 9th, 
 Washington called a council of war, to con- 
 sult upon future operations, and it was 
 unanimously decided to maintain the siege of 
 Boston with the utmost vigor. On the 10th 
 of July, the relative positions of the two 
 armies were as follows: the British were 
 strongly intrenched on Bunker's Hill, about 
 a mile from Charlestown, and advanced about 
 half a mile from the place of the late action, 
 with their sentries extended about 150 yards 
 on the Cambridge side of the narrowest part 
 of the neck leading from Cambridge to Bos- 
 ton. Three floating batteries lay in the Mys- 
 tic river near the British camp, and one 
 twenty-gun ship below the ferry-place be- 
 tween Boston and Charlestown. They had 
 also a battery on Copp's Hill, on the Boston 
 side, and upon Roxbury neck they were also 
 deeply intrenched and strongly fortified. The 
 bulk of the British army occupied Bunker's 
 Hill, and the remainder were posted on Box- 
 bury neck, except the hght horse, and a few 
 troops in Boston. 
 
 The Americans had thrown up intench- 
 ments on Winter and Prospect Hills, in full 
 view of the enemy's camp at the distance of 
 a little more than a mile. At Roxbury, Gen- 
 eral Thomas had thrown up a strong work on 
 the hill, about 200 yards above the meeting- 
 house. The troops from New Hampshire, 
 with a regiment of Rhode Islanders, occu- 
 pied Winter Hill; and General Putnam, 
 with some Connecticut troops, was posted 
 on Prospect Hill. Cambridge was occupied 
 by Massachusetts troops ; and the remainder 
 of the Rhode Island men were posted at 
 Sewall's Farm. The residue of the army, to 
 the number of 700 men, were posted in sev- 
 
BOSTON. 
 
 117 
 
 eral small towns along the coast to prevent the 
 depredations of the British. The following let- 
 ter, written by the Rev. William Emerson, a 
 chaplain of the army, a few days after Wash- 
 ington's arrival at Cambridge, gives a life pic- 
 ture of the American camp : " New lords, new 
 laws. The generals, Washington and Lee, 
 are upon the lines every day. New orders 
 from liis excellency are read to the respective 
 regiments every morning after prayers. The 
 strictest government is taking place, and 
 great distinction is made between officers 
 and soldiers. Every one is made to know his 
 place and keep it, or to be tied up and receive 
 tliirty or forty lashes, according to liis crime. 
 Thousands are at work every day from four 
 till eleven o'clock in the morning. It is sur- 
 prising how much work has been done. The 
 lines are extended almost from Cambridge to 
 the Mystic river ; so that very soon it will be 
 nearly impossible for the enemy to get be- 
 tween the works, except at one place which 
 is supposed to be left purposely unfortified, 
 to entice the enemy out of their fortresses. 
 Who would have thought, twelve months 
 past, that all Cambridge and Charlestown 
 would be covered over with American camps, 
 and cut up into forts and intrenchments, and 
 aU the lands, fields, and orchards, laid com- 
 mon — horses and cattle feeding in the choicest 
 mowing-land, whole fields of corn eaten 
 down to the ground, and large parks of well- 
 regulated locusts cut down for fire-wood and 
 other public uses. This, I must say, looks a 
 little melancholy. My quarters are at the 
 foot of the famous Prospect Hill, where such 
 preparations are made for the reception of the 
 enemy. It is very diverting to walk among 
 tlie camps. They are as different in form as 
 the owners are in their dress, and every tent 
 is a portraiture of the temper and taste of the 
 persons who encamp in it. Some are made 
 of boards, and some of sail-cloth, some partly 
 of one and partly of the other. Again others 
 are made of stone, or turf, brick or brush. 
 Some are thrown up in a hurry ; others are 
 curiously wrought with doors and windows, 
 done with wreaths and withes, in the man- 
 ner of a basket. Some are proper tents and 
 marquees, looking Uke the regular camp of the 
 enemy. In these are the Rhode Islanders, 
 who are furnished with tent equipage, in 
 every thing the most exact English style. 
 
 The British strength, on the 27th of July, 
 was computed by Washington, to be about 
 12,000 men, including their marine forces; 
 the American, including sick and absent, was 
 about 16,000; but then the latter had to 
 guard a semicircle of eight or nine miles, to 
 every part of which they were obliged to be 
 equally attentive, while the British, situated 
 as it were in the center of the semicircle, 
 and having the entire command of the water, 
 
 could bend their whole force against any part 
 of it with equal facihty. The American army 
 was formed into three grand divisions, under 
 the command of Generals Ward, Lee, and 
 Putnam. 
 
 On the night of the 26th of August the 
 Americans took possession of a hill in ad- 
 vance of their hues, and within point-blank 
 shot of the enemy on Bunker's Hill. The 
 men worked incessantly the whole night, and 
 before morning they had tlirown up an in- 
 trenchment wloich bade defiance to the 
 enemy's cannon. At about nine o'clock on 
 Sunday morning, the British opened their 
 guns on the American intrenchment, and 
 maintained a heavy cannonade during the 
 Avhole day. The works, however, were not 
 injured; two men were killed and two 
 wounded. The Americans did not return 
 the enemy's fire, owing to the scarcity of 
 ammunition, except with one nine pounder, 
 with which they sunk one of the British 
 floating batteries. The close investment of 
 Boston soon caused much suftering among 
 the troops and citizens in the town. They 
 suffered greatly for want of fresh provisions ; 
 and being unaccustomed to the use of salt 
 food, of which they had an abundance, many 
 fell sick. The American Unes were advanced 
 so close to those of the enemy, that they 
 could see every thing that passed in the 
 British camps on the two peninsulas of Bos- 
 ton and Charlestown ; but the patriots could 
 make no assault, as both of the peninsulas 
 were surrounded by British ships-of-war and 
 floating batteries, and the narrow necks of 
 land leading to them were fortified in such a 
 manner as to be impracticable. The two 
 armies remained in close proximity, but al- 
 most entirely inactive, during the remainder 
 of the year. On the 1st of January, 1776, 
 the Union Flag was, for the first time, un- 
 furled over the American camp, at Cam- 
 bridge. Washington's army had dwindled 
 to about 10,000 effective men. Meanwhile, 
 the British Parliament had made active prep- 
 arations to crush the rebelhon. A land and 
 naval force of 55,000 men was voted for the 
 American service, and 17,000 mercenary 
 troops were hired by the government of 
 Great Britain from the Landgrave of Hesse 
 Cassel and other petty German rulers. On 
 receiving intelligence of these proceedings, 
 the American Congress saw the necessity of 
 immediate and energetic action. Washing- 
 ton was urged to attack the British in Boston 
 at once, and, by strenuous efforts, his army 
 was increased to 14,000 efficient men. On 
 the evening of the 2nd of March, a heavy 
 cannonade was opened on Boston from all 
 the American batteries, with considerable 
 effect. The fire was returned with spirit, 
 and the cannonade on both sides was con- 
 
118 
 
 BOSWORTH. 
 
 tinued, with brief intermissions, until the 
 4th. At seven o'clock on the evening of the 
 3d, General Thomas, with 2,000 men, jiro- 
 ceeded to take possession of Dorchester 
 Heights, and, by their great activity and 
 industry, tlii-ew up intrenclunents of sufficient 
 strength to resist the shot of the enemy, and 
 armed them with heavy cannon which com- 
 pletely commanded the city and harbor. 
 The position of the British was now critical 
 in the extreme. Howe was assured that tlie 
 American guns would immecUately destroy 
 the British fleet in the harbor ; and the situ- 
 ation of the troops in the city was no less 
 dangerous. The British general resolved to 
 drive the Americans fuom their advantageous 
 position, at all hazards; but a storm arose 
 which, rendering tlie passage of the harbor 
 impracticable, gave the Americans time to 
 strengthen their works, vmtil they were al- 
 most impregnable, and Howe saw that he 
 must either surrender or evacuate the city. 
 On the 17th of March, 1776, Washington 
 wrote to Governor Cooke as follows : " Sir : 
 I have the pleasure to inform you that the 
 mmisterial troops evacuated the town of Bos- 
 ton without destroying it, and that we are 
 now in full possession." Seven thousand sol- 
 diers, four thousand seamen, and fifteen hun- 
 dred famiUes of loyalists on that day saUed 
 for Halifax, and the Americans, embarking in 
 boats, proceeded down the river to Boston, 
 wliich they entered in triumph, with beating 
 drums and flying colors. The American 
 commander-in-chief was ignorant of the des- 
 tination of Lord Howe ; but supposing he 
 would proceed to New York, Wasliington, 
 as soon as he had placed Boston in a state 
 of security, advanced with his army toward 
 New York, where he arrived on the 14th of 
 April. 
 
 BOSWORTH, A.D. 1485.— The decisive 
 battle between Richard III. and the Earl of 
 Richmond, in which the foi'mer lost his life 
 and crown, and the latter gained the throne 
 of England, was fought on a plain near Bos- 
 worth in the county of Leicester, in England. 
 The town is situated on an eminence, in the 
 center of a fertile district, and is one of the 
 pleasantest and neatest villages of England. 
 In the battle-field is a well, named from 
 Richard III., with an inscription by the late 
 Dr. Parr; and an elevation called Crown 
 Hill, where Lord Stanley is said to have 
 placed Richard's crown on the Earl of Rich- 
 mond's head. 
 
 In the year 1485, the Earl of Richmond 
 set sail from Ilarfleur in Normandy, with a 
 smaU army of about 2,000 men, and after a 
 voyage of six days, arrived at Milford-haven 
 in Wales, where he landed without oppo- 
 sition. Sir Rice ap Thomas and Sir Walter 
 Herbert, were intrusted by Richard to op 
 
 pose the Earl of Richmond ; but the former 
 immediately deserted to tlie earl, and the 
 second made but a feeble opposition to him. 
 As the earl advanced toward Shrewsbury, 
 he received every day some reinforcement 
 from liis partizans. Sir Gilbert Talbot joined 
 him with all the vassals and retainers of the 
 family of Shrewsbury. Sir Thomas Bour- 
 cher and Sir Walter Hungerford brought 
 tlieir friends to share his fortunes, and the 
 appearance of men of distinction in his 
 camp already made liis cause wear a favora- 
 ble aspect. But the danger to which Richai-d 
 was chiefly exposed, proceeded not so much 
 from the zeal of his open enemies, as from 
 the infidehty of his pretended friends. Scarce 
 any nobleman of distinction was sincerely 
 attached to his cause, except the Duke of 
 Norfolk ; and all those who feigned the most 
 loyalty, were only watching for an oppor- 
 tunity to betray and desert him. But the 
 persons whom he most suspected were Lord 
 Stanley, and his brother Sir William, whose 
 connections with the family of Richmond, 
 notwithstanding their professions of attach- 
 ment to his person, were never entirely for- 
 gotten or overlooked by him. When he 
 empowered Lord Stanley to levy forces, he 
 still retained his eldest son, Lord Strange, as 
 a pledge of his fideUty ; and that nobleman 
 Avas, on this account, obliged to employ great 
 caution and reserve in his proceedings. He 
 raised a powerful body of his friends and re- 
 tainers in Cheshire and Lancashire, but with- 
 out, openly declaring himself; and though 
 the Earl of Richmond had received secret 
 assurances of his friendly intentions, the ar- 
 mies on both sides knew not what to infer 
 from his equivocal behavior. The two rivals 
 at length approached each other atBosworth- 
 field in Leicestershire ; the Earl of Richmond 
 at the head of 6,000 men, Richard with an 
 army of about 13,000 men, and a decisive 
 action between them was hourly expected. 
 Notwithstanding the magnitude of the ene- 
 my's army, the Earl of Richmond did not 
 despair; his chief confidence lay in the 
 friendship and secret assurances of Stanley, 
 who with a body of 7,000 men hovered 
 near the field of battle, and declined engag- 
 ing on either side. As soon as he had ar- 
 rived within sight of the enemy, Richard 
 drew up liis army in order of battle. He 
 gave the command of the vanguard to the 
 Duke of Norfolk, while he led the main body 
 himself, with the crown on his bead, design- 
 ing by tliis, either to inspire the enemy with 
 awe, or to render liim conspicuous to liis 
 own army. The van of Richmond's army, 
 consisting of archers, was commanded by 
 John, Earl of Oxford ; Sir Gilbert Talbot led 
 the right wing. Sir John Savage the left, 
 while the earl himself, accompanied by hia 
 
BOTHWELL BEIDGE. 
 
 119 
 
 uncle, the Earl of Pembroke, placed liimself 
 in the main body. Lord Stanley in the 
 meantime, posted himself on one flank be- 
 tween the two armies, while his brother took 
 his station opposite him on the other. Rich- 
 ard seeing him thus in a situation equally 
 convenient for joining either army, imme- 
 diately sent him orders to unite himself 
 to the main body. This order Lord Stanley 
 refused to obey, and Richard gave instant 
 commands for beheading Lord Strange, 
 whom he still kept as a hostage. He was 
 persuaded, however, to postpone the execu- 
 tion till after the fight, and, attending to the 
 more important transactions of the day, he 
 directed the trumpets to sound to battle. 
 The two armies approaching each other, the 
 battle began with a shower of arrows, and 
 soon the two adverse fronts closed in a deadly 
 hand-to-hand struggle. This was what Lord 
 Stanley had for some time anticipated. Im- 
 mediately profiting by the occasion, he joined 
 the hne of Richmond and thus turned the 
 fortune of the day. This measure, so unex- 
 pected to the soldiers, though not to their 
 leaders, had a proportioned effect on both 
 armies. Richmond's soldiers were inspired 
 with new valor, while Richard's men were 
 dispirited and soon fell into disorder. The 
 intrepid tyrant, perceiving the danger of his 
 situation, spurred his horse into the thickest 
 of the fight. Richmond also quitted his 
 station behind the army, and rode to the 
 front to encourage his troops by his presence. 
 Richard, mad with rage, no sooner saw his 
 detested rival, than he rushed toward him 
 with the fury of a tiger springing on his 
 prey, resolved that either Richmond's death 
 or his own should decide the victory between 
 them. He slew Sir William Brandon, the 
 earl's standard bearer, who attempted to 
 stop his career, and hurling Sir John Cheyne, 
 who took Brandon's place, to the ground, he 
 arrived within reach of Richmond himself 
 The earl, in the meantime, firmly awaited his 
 approach; but an interposing crowd sepa- 
 rated them. Thus disappointed, Richard 
 went to inspire his troops, by liis presence, 
 in another quarter of the field. At length 
 perceiving his army every where yielding or 
 flying, and finding that all hopes of victory 
 were gone, with a loud yell of defiance and 
 hate, he rushed into the midst of his enemies, 
 cutting down aU who opposed his path, until 
 overwhelmed by the crowd, and pierced by 
 a thousand weapons, he died on the field of 
 battle, a better fate than his cruelties and 
 crimes deserved. His men every where sought 
 safety in flight. After the battle Richard's 
 body was found stiffened among a heap of 
 slain, mangled with ghastly wounds, and the 
 eyes open and frightfully staring. In this 
 manner it was thi-own across a horse, the 
 
 head hanging down on one side, the heels on 
 the other and thus carried to Leicester. It 
 laid there two days exposed to public view, 
 and then, without further ceremony, it was 
 hastily buried. Richard's crown being found 
 by one of Richmond's soldiers on the field of 
 battle, it was immediately placed on the 
 head of the conqueror ; while the whole 
 army, as if inspired with one voice, cried 
 out, "Long five King Henry!" 
 
 The battle of Bosworth, was fought on the 
 22d of August, 1485. There feU in this 
 battle about 4,000 of the vanquished, among 
 whom were the Duke of Norfolk, Lord Fer- 
 rars of Chartley, Sir Richard Ratclifie, Sir 
 Robert Piercy, and Sir Robert Brockenbury. 
 On the side of the victors, the loss was in- 
 considerable. With this battle ended the 
 contests between the houses of York and 
 Lancaster. 
 
 BOTHWELL BRIDGE, a.d. 1679.— The 
 village of Bothwell, in Scotland, is situated 
 on the north side of the river Clyde, on the 
 road from Glasgow to Hamilton, eight miles 
 east of the former, and three miles north- 
 Avest of the latter. About one mile further 
 on toward the south-east, the road to Hamil- 
 ton is carried over the Clyde, by Bothwell 
 Bridge, the scene of one of the most memor- 
 able events in Scottish history. Near the 
 village is the magnificent ruin of Bothwell 
 castle, once an impoitant Scotch fortress. 
 The battle of Bothwell Bridge was fought in 
 the year 1679, between the Covenanters and 
 the royal forces, under the Duke of Mon^ 
 mouth. The army of the Covenanters, which 
 numbered, in all, about 8,000 men, had taken 
 post near Bothwell castle, between Hamilton 
 and Glasgow, where there was no access to 
 them but over a bridge, which a small body 
 would be able to defend against a much 
 greater force. They showed judgment in 
 the choice of their post, but discovered 
 neither judgment nor valor in any other 
 step of their conduct. No nobility, and few 
 gentry had joined them. The clergy were in 
 reality the generals. Monmouth, with a 
 small body of English soldiers, attacked the 
 bridge, which was defended by about 5,000 
 of the Covenanters, who maintained then- 
 post as long as their ammunition lasted. When 
 they sent for more, they received orders to 
 quit their ground, and to retire backward. 
 This imprudent measure occasioned their 
 immediate defeat. Monmouth passed the 
 bridge, without opposition, and drew up his 
 forces opposite the enemy. His cannon 
 alone put them to rout. About 700 fell in 
 the dispute ; for, properly speaking, there 
 was no action. 1,200 were taken prisoners; 
 and were treated by Monmouth with a hu- 
 manity which they had never experienced 
 from their own countrymen. Such of them 
 
120 
 
 BOULOGNE— BOYNE. 
 
 as promised to live peaceably were dismissed. 
 About 300, who were so obstinate as to re- 
 fuse this easy condition, were sliipped for 
 Barbadoes; but unfortunately perished on 
 the voyage. Two of their clergy were 
 hanged. 
 
 BOULOGNE.— The city of Boulogne is 
 situated on the English Channel, in the De- 
 partment of Pas du Calais, in France, 139 
 miles north of Paris. In the year 882, Bou- 
 logne was taken by the Nortlunun, wlio mas- 
 sacred the inhabitants. On the 25th of July, 
 1544, Henry VIII. of England, laid siege to 
 the city of Boulogne, with an army of 30,000 
 men, and, after an obstinate resistance, the 
 Erench garrison capitulated on the 13th of 
 September, and Henry., having garrisoned 
 the city, returned to England. The English 
 remained in possession of Boulogne until 
 1550, when Edward VI. restored it to the 
 French, upon payment of 400,000 crowns. 
 
 BO U VINES, A.D. 1214.— This is a village 
 of France, Department of Nord, six miles 
 south-east of Lille. On Sunday, the 2Tth of 
 July, 12 14, the armies of Pliilip I., of France, 
 anl Otho, Emperor of Germany, who was in 
 alliance with John of England, met at Bouvi- 
 nes, and a bloody battle ensued. After a des- 
 perate struggle, the Germans were defeated. 
 Philip, at one time, was in imminent personal 
 danger. Trusting to the temper of his armor, 
 he had furiously rushed into the midst of the 
 combatants. A German, on foot, who espied 
 an opening between his visor and cuirass, 
 made a desperate push at his throat with a 
 barbed lance. He missed his aim ; but the 
 hook caught the strap of the helmet, and the 
 king was dragged from his horse. The sol- 
 dier kept his hold; Philip rose to his feet; 
 Otho hastened to overpower his enemy; 
 while the French knights rushed forward to 
 rescue their sovereign. After a desperate 
 conflict, he was disengaged, remounted his 
 horse and continued the battle. The soldiers 
 fought with increased animosity and fury; 
 contending showers of arrows constantly 
 filled the air, and with loud yells the com- 
 batants rushed together, striking at each 
 other with sword, lance, and battle-ax. Tlie 
 Emperor Otho fought with the utmost brav- 
 ery. He wielded an immense one-edged 
 sword, and at each stroke, stunned or un- 
 horsed an opponent. During the battle, he 
 had three chargers Icilled under him. On 
 one of these occasions, Du Barre, an athletic 
 knight, seizing him round the waist, en- 
 deavored to carry him off; nor was it with- 
 out difficulty that he was Uberated by the 
 efforts of his guards. On another, he re- 
 ceived, on his breast, a stroke from a battle- 
 ax, which was repelled by the strength of 
 his cuirass. A second stroke wounded his 
 horse on the head; and the animal, furious 
 
 with pain, wheeled round and carried him 
 out of the combat. The Earl of SaUsbury, 
 chancing to meet the Bishop of Beauvais, a 
 single-handed combat took place between 
 them. The bishop's profession did not seem 
 to interfere with liis passion for fighting; but 
 his only weapon was a club, that he might 
 not, as he pretended, shed blood in violation 
 of liis vows. The earl, however, was no 
 match for the bishop, for with one tremen- 
 dous blow from his bludgeon, the bishop 
 brought his adversary to the ground, and 
 made him his prisoner. The Earl of Boulogne, 
 who, out of respect for the Sunday, had pro- 
 posed to postpone the battle, and had been 
 called a coward and a traitor for liis ad- 
 vice, fought after his companions had fled, 
 and refused to accompany them. At length 
 liis horse was killed beneath him, and un- 
 able to rise, he surrendered to De Guerin, 
 bishop elect of Senlis. The Earl of Flanders 
 was wounded and taken prisoner by the 
 Frencli. The forces of Otho were utterly 
 defeated and put to rout, and this defeat 
 broke all the measures of John of England, 
 who soUcited, and obtained, from Philip, a 
 truce of five years. 
 
 BOVINO, A.D. 1734.— In the year 1734, a 
 battle took place near Bovino, a town of Na- 
 ples, between the Spaniards and Imperialists, 
 in wliich the former were defeated with great 
 loss. 
 
 BOXTEL, A.D. 1794.— Boxtel is a small 
 village of the kingdom of Holland, and is sit- 
 iiated on the Dommel, seven miles south of 
 Bois-le-duc. On the 14th of August, 1794, 
 an obstinate action was fought near tliis vil- 
 lage, between the French, on the one side, 
 and the British and Dutch troops, under the 
 Duke of York, on the other. The latter were 
 defeated, with considerable loss, and com- 
 pelled to retire behind the Maese. 
 
 BOYNE, A.D. 1690.— The Boyne, a river 
 of Ireland, has its source in the bog of Allen, 
 near Carberry, in Kildare, 225 feet above the 
 level of the sea. It flows north-east by Trim, 
 Navan, and Slane to Tullogballen, whence it 
 follows an east course to Drogheda, empty- 
 ing into the sea about two miles lower down. 
 On the 1st of July, 1690, the forces of Wil- 
 liam III., of England, gained an important 
 victory over those of James II., on the banks 
 of the river Boyne, about three miles above 
 Drogheda. 
 
 On the 7th of May, 1689, James embarked 
 at Brest, in France, and on the 22d arrived 
 at Kinsale. Shortly afterward he made liis 
 public entry into Dublin, amid the accla- 
 mations of the inhabitants. England and 
 Scotland had acknowledged William, Prince 
 of Orange, as king; Ireland alone remained 
 faitliful to James. He found the appearance 
 of things in that country equal to his most 
 
BOYNE. 
 
 121 
 
 sanguine expectations. Tyconnel, the lord- 
 lieutenant, was devoted to liis interests;' his 
 whole army was steady, and a new one 
 raised amounting to 40,000 men. The Prot- 
 estants over the greater part of Ireland were 
 disarmed ; the Prince of Ulster alone denied 
 liis authority; while the papists, confident of 
 success, received Mm with shouts of joy. 
 Louis XIV., of France, had granted him a 
 fleet and some troops, and he felt confident 
 of again firmly establishing himself on the 
 throne of England. The Protestants of Ire- 
 land underwent, in this state of aflairs, the 
 most oppressive and cruel indignities. Most 
 of those who were attached to the revolution 
 were obliged to retire into Scotland and En- 
 gland, or hide themselves, or accepted written 
 protections from their enemies. The bravest 
 of them, however, to the number of 10,000 
 men, gathered round Londonderry, resolved 
 to make their last stand at that place, for 
 their rehgion and liberty. Early in the spring, 
 James laid siege to Londonderry. Colonel 
 Lundie had been appointed governor of the 
 town by WilUam ; but he was secretly at- 
 tached to King James ; and at a council of 
 war prevailed upon the officers and towns- 
 men to send messengers to the besiegers 
 with an offer to surrender the day following. 
 But the inhabitants, being apprised of liis in- 
 tention, rose in a fury against the governor 
 and council, and shooting one of the officers 
 whom they suspected, they boldly resolved 
 to maintain the town, though destitute of 
 leaders. The town was weak in its fortifica- 
 tions, having only a waU eight or nine feet 
 thick, and weaker still in its artillery, there 
 not being above twenty serviceable guns 
 upon the works. The new-made garri- 
 son, however, made up every deficiency by 
 courage. Walker, a dissenting minister, and 
 Major Baker put themselves at the head of 
 these resolute men, who made every prepar- 
 ation for a resolute defense. The batteries 
 of the besiegers soon began to play upon the 
 town with great fury ; and several attacks 
 were made, but always repulsed with resolu- 
 tion. At length, however, the besieged be- 
 gan to be reduced to the greatest extremities 
 for want of provisions. To add to their mis- 
 eries a contagious distemper broke out in the 
 city, and at length greatly tliinned in num- 
 bers by the ravages of disease, and compelled 
 to subsist upon horses, dogs, and all kinds of 
 loathsome vermin, they sent proposals of 
 capitulation to the besieging army. But at 
 this crisis, Kirke, who had been sent to their 
 assistance, hearing of their distress, resolved 
 upon an attempt to throw provisions into the 
 place, by means of three victuallers, and a 
 frigate to cover them. As soon as these 
 vessels sailed up the river, the eyes of all 
 were fixed upon them ; the besiegers ready 
 
 to destroy, and the garrison as resolute for 
 their defense. The besiegers had blocked up 
 the channel with a boom ; but the foremost 
 of the victuallers at the first shock broke the 
 impediment. The violence of her own stroke, 
 however, stranded her. Upon this a shout 
 burst from the besiegers, and they advanced 
 with fury against a prize which they consid- 
 ered as inevitable. The smoke of the can- 
 non on both sides wrapped the whole scene 
 in darkness ; but to the astonishment of all, 
 in a little time the victualler was seen emerg- 
 ing from imminent danger, having got ofi" by 
 the rebound of her own guns, while she led 
 up her little squadron to the very walls of 
 the town. The joy of the inhabitants at this 
 unexpected relief was only equalled by the 
 rage and disappointment of the besiegers. 
 The troops of James were so dispirited by 
 the success of this enterprise, that they 
 abandoned the siege in the night, and rethed 
 with precipitation, after having lost about 
 9,000 men before the place. 
 
 King Wilham at length determined to spare 
 no efibrts to drive King James from Ireland. 
 He therefore ordered 23 new regiments to 
 be raised, for he was afraid to send the late 
 king's army to fight agianst him. These, 
 with two Dutch battaUons, and four of French 
 refugees, together with those Protestants who 
 had rallied at Inniskillen, were appointed for 
 the reduction of Ireland. Schomberg, a 
 Dutchman, who had long been the faithful 
 servant of Wilham, and who had now passed a 
 life of nearly eighty years, almost continually 
 in the field, was appointed commander of 
 this army. But the method of carrying on 
 the war in Ireland, was a mode of operation 
 with which he was entirely unacquainted. 
 The forces he had to combat were incursive, 
 liarbarous, and shy; those whom he com- 
 manded Avere tumultuary, ungovernable, and 
 brave. He considered not the dangers wliich 
 threatened his troops by being confined to 
 one place, and he kept them in a low, moist, 
 camp, near Dundalk, without fuel almost of 
 any kind ; so that the men fell into fevers, 
 and died in great abundance. The enemy 
 also were afflicted with several disorders. 
 Both camps remained for some time in sight 
 of each other, and at last the rainy season 
 approaching, both armies, as if by mutual 
 consent, quitted their camps at the same 
 time, and retired into winter quarters, with- 
 out attempting to take any advantage of each 
 other's retreat. The bad success of the cam- 
 paign, and the miserable situation of the 
 Protestants of Ireland, at length induced 
 King WiUiam to attempt their relief in per- 
 son, at the opening of the spring of 1690. Ac- 
 cordingly he landed at Carrickfergus, where 
 he found himself at the head of an army of 
 36,000 men, which was more than a match 
 
122 
 
 BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT. 
 
 for the forces of James, although they num- 
 bered about 46,000 men. The army of James 
 was stationed at Ardee and Dundalk, and 
 William having received intelligence that the 
 French fleet had sailed for the coast of En- 
 gland, resolved to attack the enemy at once, 
 in order to prevent the impression which that 
 circumstance might make upon the minds of 
 liis soldiers. As William advanced, the ene- 
 my fell back, first from Dundalk, and then 
 from Ardee, and at last, upon the 29 th of 
 June, they fixed their camp in a strong 
 situatiou on the east side of the Boyne. It 
 was upon the opposite banks of the river that 
 the two armies came in sight of each other, 
 inflamed with all the animosities, arising from 
 religion, hatred, and revenge. The river 
 Boyne at this place was not so deep but that 
 men might wade over on foot ; however, the 
 banks were rugged, and rendered dangerous 
 by old houses and ditches, which served to 
 defend the latent enemy. WilHam had no 
 sooner arrived than he rode along the side of 
 the river to make proper observations upon 
 the plan of battle ; but in the mean time, be- 
 ing perceived by the enemy, a cannon was 
 privately brought out and planted against 
 him, where he was sitting. The shot killed 
 several of his followers, and he himself was 
 wounded in the shoulder. The news of his 
 bemg slain was instantly propagated through 
 the Irish camp, and even sent off to Paris, 
 but William, as soon as his wound was 
 dressed, rode through the camp and quickly 
 undeceived his army. Upon retiring to his 
 tent, after the danger of the day, he con- 
 tinued in meditation till nine o'clock at night, 
 when, for form sake, he summoned a council 
 of war, in which, witiiout asking advice, he 
 declared his resolution to force a passage over 
 the river the next morning. The Duke of 
 Schomberg attempted at first to expostulate 
 with him upon the danger of the undertak- 
 ing, but finding his master inflexible, he re- 
 turned to his tent with a discontented aspect, 
 as if he had a prescience of his own misfor- 
 tune. 
 
 Early in the morning, at six o'clock, King 
 William gave orders to force a passage over 
 the river. Tliis the army undertook in three 
 different places ; and, after a furious cannon- 
 ading, the battle began with unusual vigor. 
 The Irish troops fought with desperation; 
 but, after an obstinate resistance, they fled 
 with precipitation, leaving the French and 
 Swiss allies to make the best retreat they 
 could. William led his cavalry in person, 
 and contriljuted by his activity and vigilance 
 to secure the victory. James was not in the 
 battle, but stood aloof during the action, on 
 the hill of Dunuiore, surrounded by some 
 squadrons of horse; and at intervals was 
 lieard to exclaim, when he saw his own 
 
 troops repulsing thosfe of the enemy, "0, 
 spare my Enghsh subjects!" The Irish lost 
 in this battle 1,500 men, while the Protest- 
 ants lost only about 500. The victory was 
 splendid, and almost decisive ; but the death 
 of the Duke of Schomberg, who was shot as 
 he was crossing the liver, seemed to out- 
 weigh the whole loss sustained by the enemy. 
 He was killed by a discharge from his own 
 troops, who, not knowing that he had been 
 accidentally hurried into the midst of the 
 enemy, fired upon the body of men by whom 
 he was surrounded, and mortally wounded 
 him. James, while his troops were yet 
 fighting, quitted his station, and leaving 
 orders to defend the pass of Duleek, he 
 lAade the best of his way to Dublin, despair- 
 ing of future success. Afler arriving at this 
 city, he advised the magistrates to obtain the 
 best terms they could from tlie victor, and 
 then set out for Waterford, whence he em- 
 barked for France, in a vessel fitted for his 
 reception. O'Regan, an old Irish captain, 
 was heard to say, immediately after the 
 retreat of the fallen monarch, that if the 
 English would exchange generals, the con- 
 quered army would fight the battle over 
 again. 
 
 BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT, a.d. 1755.— 
 On the 8th of July, General I3raddock, with 
 his troops, arrived at the fork of the Monon- 
 gahela and Youghiogeny rivers, in Pennsyl- 
 vania, with 1,200 men, on liis way to attack 
 Fort du Quesue, wliich was strongly occu- 
 pied by the French. The distance from the 
 fork to Fort du Quesne was twelve miles, 
 and early on the morning of the 9th of July, 
 1755, Braddock set his troops in motion. 
 They forded the Monongahela, a Uttle below 
 the Youghiogeny, and marched along the 
 southern bank of that river till noon, when 
 they again forded the Monongahela, and 
 stood between the rivers that form the Oliio, 
 only seven mUes distant from their junction. 
 A detachment of 350 men, under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Gage, and closely attended by a 
 worlcing-party of 250, under St. Clair, ad- 
 vanced cautiously, with guides and flanking- 
 parties, along a path twelve feet wide, to- 
 ward the uneven woody country that was 
 between them and Fort du Quesne. The 
 general followed with the columns of artillery, 
 baggage, and the main body of the army, 
 when a heavy and quick fire was heard in 
 the front. The French scouts had reported 
 the progress of the British troops, and the 
 commandant at Fort du Quesne resolved on 
 an ambuscade. At an early hour he detached 
 De Beaujeu, Dumas, and De Ligney with 
 about 230 French and Canadians, and 637 
 Indians, under orders to repair to a favorable 
 spot, selected the previous evening. Before 
 reaching it they found tliemselves in the 
 
BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT. 
 
 123 
 
 presence of the English, who were advancing 
 in the best possible order, and De Beaujeu, 
 instantly began an attack with the utmost 
 vivacity.* Gage should, on the moment, 
 and without waiting for orders, have sent 
 support to his flanking-parties. His inde- 
 cision lost the day. The onset was met 
 courageously ; but the flanking-parties were 
 driven in, and the advanced-party, leaving 
 tlieir two six-pounders in the hands of the 
 enemy, were thrown back upon the van- 
 guard, wliich the general had sent as a re- 
 inforcement, and which was attempting to 
 form in face of a rising ground on the right. 
 Thus the men of both regiments were heaped 
 together in promiscuous confusion, among 
 the' dense forest-trees and thick-set under- 
 wood. The general himself hurried forward 
 to share the clanger and animate the troops ; 
 and his artillery, tliough it could do little 
 harm, as it played against an enemy whom 
 the forest concealed, yet terrified the savages 
 and made them waver. At this time De 
 Beaujeu fell, when the brave and humane 
 Dumas taking the command, gave new Ufe to 
 his party ; sending the savages to attack the 
 English in flank, while he, with the French 
 and Canadians, continued the combat in front. 
 Already the British regulars were raising 
 shouts of victory, when the battle was re- 
 newed, and the Indians, posting themselves 
 most advantageously behind large trees " in 
 the front of the troops, and on the hills which 
 overhung the right flank," invisiljle, yet 
 making the woods re-echo their war-whoop, 
 fired irregularly, but with deadly aim, at the 
 fair mark offered by the compact body of 
 men beneath them. None of the Enghsh 
 that were engaged would say they saw a 
 hundred of the enemy, and many of the 
 officers who were in the heat of the action 
 the whole time, would not assert that they 
 saw one. The combat was obstinate, and 
 continued for two hours, with scarcely any 
 change in the disposition on either side. 
 Had the British regulars shown courage, the 
 issue would not have been doubtful; but 
 terrified by the yells of the Indians, and 
 dispirited by a manner of fighting such as 
 they had never imagined, they would not 
 long obey the voice of their officers, but 
 fired in platoons almost as fast as they could 
 load, aiming among the trees, or firing in the 
 air. In the midst of the strange scene, 
 nothing was so sublime as the persevering 
 gallantry of the officers. They used the ut- 
 most art to encourage the men to move 
 upon the enemy, they told them off into 
 small parties of which they took the lead ; 
 they bravely formed the front; they ad- 
 • The field in which General Braddock was attacked 
 by the French and Indians, is on the right bank of the 
 Monongahela river, eleven miles above Pittsburg, Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 vanced sometimes at the head of small bodies, 
 sometimes separately, to recover the cannon, 
 or to get possession of the hill, but were sac- 
 rificed by the soldiers, who declined to foUow 
 them, and even fired upon them in the rear. 
 Of 86 officers, 2G were killed — among them, 
 Sir Peter Halket — and 37 were wounded, 
 including Gage, and other field-officers. Of 
 the men, one half were killed or wounded. 
 Braddock braved every danger. His secre- 
 tary was shot dead, both his English aids 
 were disabled early in the engagement, leav- 
 ing the Americans to distribute liis orders. 
 " I expect, every moment," said one, whose 
 eye was on Washington, " to see him falL 
 Nothing but the superintending care of Prov- 
 idence could have saved him. An Indian 
 chief — I suppose a Shawnee — singled him 
 out with his rifle, and bade others of his 
 warriors to do the same. Two horses were 
 killed under Mm, four balls penetrated his 
 coat." "Some potent manitou guards his 
 life," exclaimed the savage. " Death," wrote 
 Wasliington, " was levehng my companions 
 on every side of me ; but, by the all-power- 
 ful dispensation of Providence, I have been 
 protected." " To the public," said Davies, a 
 learned divine, in the following month, "I 
 point out that heroic youth. Colonel Wash- 
 ington, whom I cannot but hope Providence 
 has preserved in so signal a manner for some 
 important service to his country." " Who is 
 Mr. Washington ?" asked Lord Halifax, a few 
 months later. " I know nothing of him," he 
 added, " but that they say he behaved in 
 Braddock's action as bravely as though he 
 really loved the whistle of bullets." The 
 Virginia troops showed great valor, and were 
 nearly all massacred. Of three companies, 
 scarcely thirty men were left alive. Captain 
 Peyronney and all his officers, down to a 
 corporal, were killed; of Poison's, whose 
 bravery was honored by the Legislature of 
 the Old Dominion, only one was left. But 
 those they call regulars, having wasted their 
 ammunition, broke and ran, as sheep before 
 hounds, leaving the artillery, provisions, bag- 
 gage, and even the private papers of the 
 general, a prey to the enemy. The attempt 
 to rally them was as vain as to attempt to 
 stop the wild bears of the mountain. Thus 
 were the English most scandalously beaten. 
 Of privates, 714 were IdUed or wounded; 
 while of the French and Indians, only three 
 officers and thirty men fell, and but as many 
 more were wounded. Braddock had five 
 horses disabled under him ; at last a bullet 
 entered his right side, and he fell, mortally 
 wounded. He was with difficulty brouglit off 
 the field, and borne in the train of the fugitives. 
 All the first day he was silent ; but at night 
 he aroused himself to say, " Who would have 
 thought it ?" Shortly afterward, the British 
 
124 
 
 BRAND YWINE. 
 
 evacuated Fort Cumberland, in tlie western 
 part of Virginia, and hastened to Ptiiladel- 
 phia. A few days after the battle, Braddock 
 died. His grave may still be seen, near the 
 national road, about a mile west of Fort Ne- 
 cessity. The forest field of battle was left 
 thickly strewn with the wounded and the 
 dead. Never had there been so great a har- 
 vest of scalps and spoils. As evening ap- 
 proached, the woods around Fort du Quesne 
 rang with the halloos of the red men ; the 
 constant firing of small arms mingled with a 
 peal of cannon from the fort. The next day 
 the British artillery was brought in, and the 
 Indian warriors, painting their skins a shining 
 Vermillion, with patches of black, and brown, 
 and blue, gloried in the laced hats and bright 
 apparel of the English officers. — Bancroft. 
 
 BRAND YWINE, a.d. 1777,— Brandy wine 
 creek rises in Chester county, Pennsylvania, 
 and, in a south-easterly direction, flows 
 through the State of Delaware. It forms 
 a junction with Christiana creek, at Wil- 
 mington, and the united streams empty into 
 the Delaware river, 35 miles below Philadel- 
 phia. The battle of the Brandywine was 
 fought near the banks of this creek, at Chad's 
 Ford, in Birmingham townsliip, Chester co., 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 In the month of July, 1777, the British 
 fleet, under Lord Howe, bearing 18,000 
 troops, under Sir William Howe, arrived at 
 the mouth of the Chesapeake, from New 
 York. Washington, for the purpose of pro- 
 tecting Philadelpliia from the long threatened 
 attacks of the enemy, had concentrated his 
 forces in that city to oppose him. The British 
 fleet sailed up the Chesapeake, as far as Tur- 
 key Point, on the west side of the river Elk, 
 about eleven miles from Elkton; where, on 
 the 25th of August, the troops were dis- 
 embarked, preparatory to their advancing 
 against the city of Philadelphia. , 
 
 The whole army was stationed behind 
 Christiana creek, having Newark on the 
 right anfl Pcncada on the left. A division 
 of the British army, under Lord Cornwallis 
 and Knyphausen, fell in with Maxwell's rifle- 
 men, at Pencada, and an engagement ensued 
 in which the patriots were defeated with a 
 loss of 40 in killed and wounded. The Brit- 
 ish loss was somewhat less. Meanwhile the 
 American army marched out of Philadelphia, 
 and, advancing toward the enemy, encamped 
 behind White Clay creek. 
 
 Sliortly afterward, Washington, leaving 
 only the riflemen in the camp, retired with 
 the main body, behind Red Clay creek, 
 about half way between Wilmington and 
 Delaware. The left wing of the army rested 
 on the Christiana creek, and the right ex- 
 tended toward Chad's Ford, on the Brandy- 
 wine. The whole American army consisted 
 
 of about 11,000 men. On the 8th of Sep- 
 tember, the British army, reinforced by the 
 rear guard, under General Grant, moved 
 forward by way of Newark, and encamped 
 within four miles of tlie American position. 
 A strong detachment made a feint of attack- 
 ing the center of the Americans ; and at the 
 same time the British general extended his 
 left wing as if with the intention of turning the 
 right flankof the enemy. Washington perceiv- 
 ing the danger, broke up his encampment, and 
 at about two o'clock on the morning of the 
 9th, crossed the Brandywine at Chad's Ford. 
 Tlie enemy took up its encampment on the 
 rising grounds, which extend toward the 
 north-west and north-east fi-om Chad's Ford. 
 Maxwell's riflemen scoured the right bank 
 of the Brandywine, in order to harass and 
 retard the enemy, and the militia, under 
 General Armstrong, protected a passage be- 
 low Wasliington's principal encampment. 
 The right wing of the army lined the banks 
 of the river further up, where the passage 
 was more difficult, and the passage of Chad's 
 Ford, which was the most impracticable of 
 all, was guarded by the main body. On the 
 morning of the 9th, the British army ad- 
 vanced in two columns. Cornwallis, who 
 commanded the right, which consisted of 
 13,000 men, British and Hessians, halted at 
 Hocldiesson ; and Knyphausen, with the 
 left, which consisted of about 5,000 men, 
 moved forward to Kennet Square and New 
 Garden. On the 10th both bodies met at 
 Kennet Square; and at daybreak the fol- 
 lowing morning, Cornwallis advanced along 
 the Lancaster road, which for several miles 
 runs parallel to the Brandywine, toward the 
 American army. The left wing, under Knyp- 
 hausen, moved forward at nine o'clock. The 
 American militia in the vicinity of Kennet 
 Square, from behind the walls of the grave 
 yard, of the house, trees, bushes, and fences, 
 annoyed the British by constant discharges 
 of musketry. Knyphausen's column, however, 
 pushed forward toward Chad's Ford. The 
 British plan of attack was, that while Knyp- 
 hausen should make repeated feints to attempt 
 the passage at this point, Cornwallis should 
 take a longer circuit to the upper part of the 
 river, and cross the Brandywine, at Trimble's 
 Ford, where the stream is divided into two 
 branches. Knyphausen sent forward a strong 
 party to dislodge Maxwell's troops. At ten 
 o'clock the two parties met, and a severe en- 
 gagement ensued. The British charging with 
 the utmost vigor drove back the Americans to 
 the verge of the river. At this moment Max- 
 well received reinforcements from the main 
 body of the army, and Uke a wolf at bay, turned 
 furiously on his pursuers. The Americans, 
 following the example of their gallant com- 
 mander, rushed furiously upon the enemy, 
 
BRANDYWmE. 
 
 125 
 
 and, with one vigorous charge, threw them 
 into complete disorder, and forced them back 
 on Knyphausen's main column. Knyphausen 
 now sent a detachment through the woods 
 to attack Maxwell's men in flank, and the 
 Americans, perceiving tliis movement, re- 
 treated to the opposite shore, leaving the 
 British in the entii-e possession of the west 
 bank of the Brandy wine. Meanwhile Knyp- 
 hausen advanced with his column, and opened 
 a tremendous cannonade upon the passage 
 of Chad's Ford, as if with the intention of 
 crossing at that point. 
 
 The Americans returned his fire with the 
 utmost spirit, and even passed over to the 
 other side several detachments of hght troops, 
 in order to annoy the enemy's flanks. These 
 troops assailed the British with gallantry, and 
 it was not untU overwhelmed by numbers 
 that they retreated to the eastern shore. 
 Knyphausen now renewed his cannonade 
 with tenfold power ; and the Americans, sup- 
 posing that Chad's Ford was the threatened 
 point, exerted their every effort to dispute 
 the passage. Meanwhile, Cornwallis, at the 
 head of his column, unperceived by the 
 Americans, reached the forks of the river, 
 and by a rapid movement, at about 2 o'clock 
 passed both branches of the river at Trimble's 
 and Jeffrey's Fords, unmolested by the ene- 
 my, and then turning short to the right, 
 advanced along the east bank of the Brandy- 
 wine toward the American army. Washing- 
 ton soon received intelligence of this move- 
 ment, and, therefore, decided upon crossing 
 the river with the center and left wing of 
 his army, and by one furious attack over- 
 whelm the troops of KnyiDhausen. Tliis 
 movement, although bold, was judicious, and 
 had it been carried into effect the result of 
 the battle might have been different, for the 
 advantage the Americans would obtain on 
 tlie enemy's right would more than compen- 
 sate the loss they might sustain in the right 
 wing of their own army ; but no sooner had 
 the American general made his dispositions 
 for the attack, than a second report arrived, 
 contradicting the first. Washington, de- 
 ceived by tliis false intelligence, abandoned 
 the idea of crossing the river ; and re-caUed 
 Greene, who had already passed over with 
 the vanguard. The Americans, however, did 
 not long remain in suspense. Washington 
 soon received positive information that the 
 English had not only crossed both branches 
 of the river ; but that they were advancing 
 in full force against his right wing. This part 
 of the American army consisted of the bri- 
 gades of Stephens, Stirhng, and Sullivan ; the 
 first occupying the extreme right, the second 
 the center, and the third the left of the right 
 wing. The entire wing was under the com- 
 mand of General Sullivan. Washington per- 
 
 ceiving the danger which threatened his 
 right, approached that portion of the army 
 with two divisions under General Greene, 
 leaving a strong body of troops under Gen- 
 eral Wayne, to oppose the passage of Knyp- 
 hausen ; and took a position between the lefl 
 wing and the troops under Wayne, ready to 
 advance to the support of either as circum- 
 stances should dictate. The troops of Corn- 
 wallis soon arrived within sight of the Amer- 
 icans. Sulhvan drew up liis men on the 
 elevated grounds near the Birmingham meet- 
 ing-house, with his left extending toward the 
 Brandywine. Both flanks of his line were 
 covered with thick woods, and his artillery 
 was advantageously planted on the neighbor- 
 ing heights. His own brigade, however, had 
 not joined those of Stirling and Stephens, 
 when the action commenced, having taken a 
 long circuit over rough and broken ground. 
 The Enghsh advanced impetuously to the 
 attack. At about four o'clock in the after- 
 noon the battle raged furiously on both sides. 
 The Americans fought with the utmost gal- 
 lantry, and the carnage was fearful. The 
 artillery of both parties was plied constantly 
 with terrible efiect. The Hessians and En- 
 ghsh seemed determined to outdo each other 
 in the conflict. But in spite of the efforts of 
 the English the mercenary troops of the 
 British army led the van, and pushed on 
 fi'om behind by their impetuous friends, they 
 rushed madly into the very midst of the 
 enemy. 
 
 The Americans strove in vain against the 
 overwhelming tide of the enemy ; their right 
 wing first gave way, and the left soon fol- 
 lowed. Sullivan flew frantically over the 
 plain endeavoring to rally his flying troops, 
 but without effect. In the utmost confusion 
 they fled towards Chad's Ford. The center, 
 however, which consisted of 800 men, under 
 General Conway, stood firm against the re- 
 peated attacks of the enemy. SulUvan, aban- 
 doned by his men, hastily joined this gallant 
 band, where, side by side with the noble 
 Lafayette and General Stirling, he engaged 
 personally in the hottest of the strife. Corn- 
 walhs concentrated all his energies against 
 this point. His artillery was brought to bear 
 upon this quarter of the field, and made fear- 
 ful havoc among the dense masses of the 
 Americans. Unable to cope with superior 
 numbers, the Americans faltered. Lafayette, 
 leaping from his horse, sword in hand, en- 
 deavored to rally, and lead the wavering 
 troops against the enemy ; but struck by a 
 musket-ball in the leg, he fell to the ground, 
 and was borne off the field by his aid. Two 
 of SuUivan's aids were slain ; and the troops, 
 filled with dismay, turned and fled precipi- 
 tately. The British pursued eagerly. At a 
 short distance from Dilworth some of the 
 
126 
 
 BRECHIN— BROWNSTOWN. 
 
 fugitives made a stand, and a sharp engage- 
 ment ensued ; but the Americans were again 
 obliged to fly. At the first sound of the can- 
 non, Washington had pushed forward with 
 Greene's division, to the support of Sullivan, 
 but as they approached the field of action, 
 these troops met the flying soldiers of SuUi- 
 van, and General Greene, perceiving that the 
 day was lost, by a skillful movement opened 
 his ranks to receive the fugitives. After 
 they had passed, he closed again, and covered 
 their retreat, keeping the pursuit of the ene- 
 my in check by an incessant fire of the artil- 
 lery which sustained his rear. He thus re- 
 treated in good order for about a mile, when 
 having arrived at a narrow defile, flanked on 
 either side by woods, he faced about, and 
 kept the enemy at bay, while the fugitives 
 re-formed in his rear. The enemy vainly 
 endeavored to drive him from tliis strong 
 position ; but their every attack was repulsed 
 by his troops with the utmost gallantry until 
 dusk, when the British encamped for the 
 night. In this heroic stand, the tenth Vir- 
 ginian regiment, under Colonel Stephens, and 
 a Peunsylvanian regiment, under Colonel 
 Steward, were especially conspicuous. Mean- 
 while, Knyphausen, warned by the sound of 
 the artillery that the right wing of the Amer- 
 icans was fully engaged, and perceiving that 
 the corps under General Wayne, at Chad's 
 Ford, were weakened by the troops that had 
 been detached to the support of SuUivan, 
 immediately made dispositions for crossing 
 the river. The passage was protected by 
 batteries and an intrenchment. The moment 
 Knyphausen advanced, the Americans open- 
 ed a heavy fire of artillery from their in- 
 trenchmeuts and batteries. But the troops 
 of Knyphausen steadUy advanced through 
 the storm of deadly missiles, and reaching 
 the opposite bank, prepared to assail the in- 
 trenchments. At this moment, Wayne heard 
 of the defeat of the right wing and center at 
 Birmingliam meeting-house, and seeing that 
 some of the British troops had penetrated the 
 woods, and were preparing to fall on his 
 right flank, ordered a retreat. This was 
 made in great disorder, the Americans aban- 
 doning their artillery and ammunition to the 
 enemy. In their retreat, they passed the 
 position of General Greene, where the Amer- 
 icans were still defending themselves gallant- 
 ly. This brave general was the last to quit 
 the field. Taking advantage of the darkness, 
 he withdrew his forces, and the whole army 
 retreated to Chester, where they rendez- 
 vouzed, and the following morning marched 
 toward Piiiladelphia, and encamped near 
 Germantown. 
 
 Thus ended the disastrous battle of Bran- 
 dywine. The Americans lost 300 killed, 
 600 wounded, and 400 taken prisoners. The 
 
 British loss in killed and wounded was about 
 500. Eleven pieces of cannon, and a consid- 
 erable quantity of ammunition fell into the 
 hands of the victors. 
 
 BRECHIN, A.D. 1403.— In the year 1403, 
 the castle of Brechin, a royal burgh of Scot- 
 land, withstood a siege of twenty days by the 
 Enghsh under Edward I., and surrendered 
 only when Sir Thomas Maule, its brave com- 
 mander, was killed. 
 
 BRESLAU, A.D. 1757.— A battle was 
 fought on the 22d of November, 1757, be- 
 tween the Austrians and Prussians, at Breslau, 
 in Prussia. The Prussians were commanded 
 by Prince Bevens, who was defeated after a 
 most bloody struggle. The city of Breslau 
 fell into the hands of the conquerors ; but 
 in the year 1806 it was re-taken by the 
 Prussians. On the 8th of January, 1807, 
 the city was besieged and taken by the 
 French. In 1813 it was again taken by the 
 French. 
 
 BREEDS'S HILL. See Boston. 
 
 BREST, A.D. 1694.— Brest is the strongest 
 military port of France. In the year 1694, 
 an Enghsh fleet under Admiral Berkley ap- 
 peared before Brest, to attack the place; 
 900 men were landed, but the tide having 
 receded, their boats were stranded, and being 
 attacked by the French, the men Avho had 
 landed were cut to pieces, and the fleet set 
 sail without accomplishing its purpose. 
 
 BRIHUEGA, A.D. 1710.— In 1710, a battle 
 was fought near Brihuega, in Spain, between 
 the French army under the Duke de Ven- 
 dome, and the allies under Lord Stanhope, 
 in which the latter were defeated with con- 
 siderable loss. 
 
 BRIAR CREEK, a.d. 1779.— In the year 
 1779, an action took place between the 
 Americans and British, at Briar Creek in 
 Georgia. The American force, consisting of 
 1,500 North Carolina miUtia, and a few regu- 
 lar troops under General Ash, had taken up 
 a position on Briar Creek, when they were 
 suddenly surprised by Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Prevost, who attacked them in rear with 
 900 veterans. The militia were thrown into 
 confusion at once, flying at the first fire of 
 the enemy. One hundred and fifty Amer- 
 icans were killed ; 162 were made prisoners, 
 and many were drowned in the river and 
 swamps. Only 450 escaped to General Lin- 
 coln's camp, near Savannah ; and almost all 
 the arms fell into the hands of the conquerors. 
 
 BROMPTON, A.D. 1138.— Near this place, 
 in York co., England, was fought the " Bat- 
 tle of the Standard." See Standard. 
 
 BROWNSTOWN, a.d. 1812.— On the 8th 
 of August, 1812, a sharp engagement took 
 place between an American detachment, 600 
 strong, and a large body of British and In- 
 dians, near Brownstown, in Canada, in which 
 
BROOKLYN. 
 
 127 
 
 the latter were defeated with considerable 
 loss. 
 
 BROOKLYN, a.d. 1776.— This beautiful 
 city stands at the western extremity of Long 
 Island, and is in King's county in the State 
 of New York. 
 
 Immediately after the British evacuated 
 Boston, Washington proceeded to New York, 
 fearing that Howe would sail against that 
 city ; and upon his arrival made every prep- 
 aration for its defense. On the 8th of July, 
 Howe arrived at Staten Island with a fleet 
 bearing 9,000 British and Hessian soldiers. 
 These troops were disembarked at this place, 
 and the British general there awaited the 
 arrival of his brother. Admiral Howe, with 
 other troops. These soon arrived, and being 
 joined by the troops of Clinton and Parker, 
 the whole British army numbered 30,000 
 men. Meanwliile the Americans were ex- 
 erting themselves to the utmost to dispute 
 the entrance of Howe into New York. On 
 the first of August the American army in 
 New York and vicinity, consisted of about 
 27,000 men. Of these troops about 15,000, 
 imder Generals Greene and SuUivan, occupied 
 the city of Brooklyn. A small detachment 
 was stationed on Governor's Island ; another 
 occupied Paulus's Hook, where Jersey City 
 now stands; a body of New York militia 
 under General George Chnton was detached 
 to Westchester co., in order to oppose the 
 landing of the British on the shores of Long 
 Island, and Parson's brigade was posted at 
 Kip's Bay on the East river. 
 
 But t^e American army was in a poor 
 condition to repel the attacks of their vigor- 
 ous foe. The soldiers were poorly armed, 
 and, wasted by diseases, at least one fourth 
 of them were unfitted for active duty. 
 About the middle of August, General Greene 
 was prostrated by sickness, and the whole 
 command of the army at Brooldyn fell on 
 General SulUvan. The possession of Long 
 Island was very desirable to the British; 
 being separated from New York by the East 
 river, and being abundant in corn and cattle, 
 it presented the means of subsistence for the 
 most numerous army. Aside from tliis, its 
 inhabitants were believed to favor the cause 
 of the king. Wishing, therefore, to secure a 
 post so important, Howe decided to attack 
 Long Island. Accordingly, having made all 
 his dispositions, on Thursday morning, the 
 22d of August, 1776, the British fleet ap- 
 proached the west shore of tlie Island, near 
 the Narrows, a strait which separates it 
 from Staten Island, and, without molestation, 
 10,000 troops, with 40 cannon, were dis- 
 embarked near New Utrecht. The chief 
 commanders of the British were Generals 
 Clinton, Cornwallis, Percy, Grant, De Heis- 
 ter, and Erskine. The intelligence of this 
 
 movement on the part of the British, created 
 the utmost alarm and confiision. General Put- 
 nam, with reinforcements, was sent thither, 
 with orders from Washington to take the 
 entire command of the army on Long Island. 
 The greater part of the American army oc- 
 cupied the city of Brooklyn, their left wing 
 resting upon Wallabout Bay, and their right 
 covered by a marsh adjoining GoAvanus Cove. 
 The entrance to the city was strongly forti- 
 fied with moats and intrenchments. Behind 
 the American army was Governor's Island, 
 and the East river, wliich gave it direct com- 
 munication with New York, where Wash- 
 ington, with the other part of the army, was 
 stationed. Having effected their landing, 
 the British marched rapidly forward. The 
 two armies were separated by a chain of 
 heights extending from the Narrows to the 
 Jamaica road, which were practicable only at 
 four points — at Martensis Lane, near the 
 Narrows ; the Flatbush pass, at the junction 
 of the present Brooklyn and Flatbush turn- 
 pike, and the Coney Island plank road ; the 
 Bedford pass, about half a mile east of the 
 junction of the Flatbush and Bedford roads, 
 and the Jamaica pass, a short distance from 
 East New York, now called, on the road to 
 Williamsburgh. These ways were inter- 
 rupted by precipices, and by excessively diffi- 
 cult and narrow defiles. With the exception 
 of the Jamaica pass, they were all defended 
 by bodies of American troops, and were for- 
 tified with breastworks. General Sullivan, 
 assisted by Brigadier-General Stirhng, was 
 intrusted with the command of the troops 
 without the fines. Colonel Miles, with his 
 battaUon, was to guard the road of Flat- 
 lands, and to scour it, as well as that of 
 Jamaica, continuafiy with his scouts, in order 
 to observe the movements of the enemy. 
 ]\IeanwhOe, the British army gradually ad- 
 vanced, its left; wing being to the north, its 
 right to the south. The center consisted of 
 Hessians, under General de Heister ; the left 
 wing was composed of English troops, under 
 General Grant, and rested on New York bay, 
 and the right wing, on wliich the British 
 generals placed their principal hope of suc- 
 cess, was composed of picked troops, under 
 the command of Cornwallis, Clinton, and 
 Percy, accompanied by General Howe, in 
 person. The British plan of attack was, that 
 while the troops of Generals Grant, and De 
 Heister should annoy the Americans on the 
 left and center, the right, taking a circuit, 
 should march through Flatlands and en- 
 deavor to secure the roads and passes be- 
 tween Jamaica and that village; and then 
 hastily descending to the plain which ex- 
 tended from the foot of the hills, should fall 
 upon the flank and rear of the left wing of 
 the enemy. As this post was the most dis- 
 
128 
 
 BROOKLYN. 
 
 tant from the center of the army, the British 
 generals hoped that the advanced parties of 
 the Americans would be weaker, and less 
 careful; and at all events, they supposed 
 that the enemy would be unable to defend it 
 against the assault of such a superior force. 
 On the evening of the 26th, the division was 
 put in motion. The vanguard, consisting of 
 hght infantry, was commanded by General 
 Clinton; the center, composed of the gren- 
 adiers, the cavalry, and the artillery, was 
 under Lord Percy, and the vanguard was 
 commanded by Lord CornwaUis. In admir- 
 able order this body of the British army 
 marched in the deepest silence, though New 
 Lots, followed by the baggage, the heavy ar- 
 tillery, and some regiments of infantry. At 
 about two o'clock in the morning, they ar- 
 rived at the heights within half a mile of 
 the road to Jamaica, unobserved by any of 
 Colonel Miles's troops except some patrols 
 whom they met and captured. General 
 Clinton halted on these heights and made 
 preparations for the attack. 
 
 The American conamander did not expect 
 an attack on his left, and had turned all his 
 attention toward his right. General Clinton 
 being informed by his prisoners that the Ja- 
 maica road was not guarded, determined to 
 secure that important pass. With a rapid 
 movement he bore his left toward Bedford, 
 and seized the Bedford pass before General 
 Sullivan was aware of his departure from 
 Flatlands. To this unfortunate oversight on 
 the part of the Americans, the British may 
 attribute their success of the day. Lord 
 Percy and Cornwalhs followed with their 
 troops, and the whole column passed through 
 the village of Bedford into the plain which 
 lay between the hills and the American posi- 
 tion. Meanwhile, General Grant, with the 
 left wing of the British army, advanced to- 
 ward Brooklyn, in order to divert the atten- 
 tion of the enemy from the events that were 
 transpiring on the right. As they approached 
 the heights they were discovered by the 
 guard at the lower pass, and the alarm was 
 immediately given. General Putnam de- 
 tached Stirling with Atlee, Haslet, and Small- 
 wood's regiments to oppose the troops of 
 Grant. The British drove back the miUtia- 
 guard from the pass of Martenses Lane, but 
 they were soon rallied by Colonel Parsons, 
 on an eminence,* where they maintained 
 their ground until the arrival of StirUng at 
 early dawn, with 1,500 men. Stirling took 
 a position on the neighboring slopes, and the 
 action became exceedingly warm. The en- 
 gagement continued without either party 
 gaining a decided advantage, until eleven 
 o'clock in the forenoon, when the aspect of 
 
 * This height ia in Greenwood Cemetery, a little north 
 of Sylvan water. 
 
 affairs was suddenly changed by the move- 
 ments of the British on the American left. 
 
 During the time that Stirling and Grant were 
 thus engaged the Hessians under De Heister, 
 advanced from Flatbush, and opened a can- 
 nonade on the American works at the Flat- 
 bush pass, at which point the regiments 
 of Colonels Williams and Mile's were posted, 
 under the command of General Sullivan. 
 At the same time the English slaips, having 
 taken an advantageous position, opened a 
 brisk fire upon an American battery at Red 
 Hook Point. These operations were all made 
 with the intention of diverting the attention 
 of the Americans from what was passing in 
 their center and on their left. At all these 
 points tlie Americans defended themselves 
 with the utmost gallantry; but their ex- 
 ertions were fruitless, for the rapid and un- 
 expected movements of Clinton on their left 
 soon placed victory in the hands of the in- 
 vaders. Having gained the plain between 
 the American line and Bedford, CUnton furi- 
 ously attacked the left wing of the enemy. 
 At the first sound of Clinton's cannon, De 
 Heister ordered the Hessians, under Count 
 Donop, to charge the troops of Sulhvan. 
 The conflict which followed was terrible. 
 The Americans bore up gallantly against the 
 fierce attack of the enemy ; but Sullivan per- 
 ceiving that his httle band was unable to 
 cope with the superior numbers of the Hes- 
 sians, and that Clinton was rapidly gaining 
 ground in his rear, ordered a retreat. But 
 the order came too late. The retreating 
 Americans were met by Clinton's dragoons 
 and light infantry, who, charging down upon 
 them, drove them back on the bayonets of 
 the Ilessians. The entrapped Americans 
 fought furiously with the foe ; hand to hand, 
 and breast to breast they struggled desperately, 
 swaying backward and forward between the 
 opposing ranks of the enemy. Some with the 
 courage of despair hewed their way through 
 the walls of bayonets and swords which en- 
 compassed them, and escaped to Putnam's 
 camp, the others were slain to a man. The 
 Hessians slaughtered the patriots with the 
 fury of fiends, giving no quarter. " It was a 
 fine sight," wrote a British officer, "to see 
 with what alacrity they dispatched the rebels 
 with their bayonets, after we had surroufided 
 them and they could 7iot resist." The left wing 
 and center of the American army being thus 
 discomfited, the English, under CornwaUis, 
 made a quick movement against the rear of 
 the right wing. Here General Stirhng was 
 engaged with Grant. Attacked thus in front 
 and rear, Sthhng saw no means of escape, 
 except across Gowanus Creek. This could 
 only be efiected by keeping Cornwall's at 
 bay with a few troops, while the others should 
 make their escape. He at once change^ his 
 
I! \ I T I h Ol )1 \ -^ i I \ 
 
BRIENNE. 
 
 129 
 
 front, and placing himself at the head of a 
 body of men (whose names should be written 
 in letters of gold for their noble sacrifice on 
 this day,) commanded by Major Grist, he led 
 them against the troops of Cornwallis. Fight- 
 ing for the lives of their countrymen the 
 Americans fell upon the British with the 
 utmost fury. The carnage was terrible. For 
 twenty minutes that gallant Uttle band held 
 the British in check, and even drove them 
 back, and thus afforded the remainder of his 
 corps an opportunity to cross the creek ; but 
 the bed of the stream was miry, and many 
 of them sank into the quicksand beneath its 
 turbid waters, in death. But at length, when 
 nearly all his brave men were slain, Stirling 
 was overwhelmed, and was himself taken 
 prisoner. The battle ended with Stirling's 
 defeat. The loss of the Americans in this 
 battle has been variously stated. It is thought, 
 however, to have been about 2,000 in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners. This number is 
 large considering that only about 5,000 were 
 engaged. Among the prisoners were Lord 
 Stirhng, General Sullivan, and Colonel Atlee. 
 The British lost about 400 in killed, wounded, 
 and prisoners. The British encamped in front 
 of the American lines in Brooklyn, and on 
 the morning of the 28th, broke ground within 
 six hundred yards of Fort Putnam. TJicy 
 cast up a redoubt and cannonaded the Amer- 
 ican works. Washington was there. He 
 had witnessed the disastrous defeat of his 
 army with intense sorrow, and exerted him- 
 self to the utmost to secure the shattered 
 remnant. Finding that all hopes of success 
 were useless, it was finally decided to evacu- 
 ate Long Island, and on the night of the 
 29th of August, favored by a thick fog, the 
 entire army, with all the artillery, baggage, 
 camp equipage, in fact, every thing was 
 safely transported to New York. 
 
 BRIENNE, A.D. 1814.— The chateau of 
 Brienne, the scene of the boyish adventures 
 of Napoleon Bonaparte, afterwards was the 
 theater of two bloody engagements between 
 the forces of the French emperor and the 
 united army of the Russians and Prussians. 
 There the great captain received the first 
 rudiments of his military education, and here 
 in 1814, after he had startled all Europe by 
 the magnitude and brilliancy of liis warlike 
 exploits, he was in imminent danger. The 
 town is situated on the great road from Paris 
 to Chaumont, and has a fine castle, which, 
 erected on an artificial plateau, commands an 
 extensive view. 
 
 On the 29th of January, 1814, the French 
 troops approached Brienne, wliich was occu- 
 pied by Blucher with 26,000 Prussians. The 
 French army consisted of about 70,000 men, 
 of whom 15,000 were cavalry ; but a part of 
 these were at a considerable distance from the 
 
 center of action. As the French approached 
 Brienne they discovered the Prussians drawn 
 up in successive hues in front of its buildings. 
 The beautiful terraces which he along the 
 higher parts of the town, were strongly 
 occupied by their powerful artillery. The 
 great road between Brienne and Mazieres, 
 was occupied by Olsoofief's guns and 
 Palilen's dragoons, as an advanced guard; 
 but at two o'clock, the French attacked this 
 position with such vigor, that the Prussians 
 gradually retired toward the lov^er part of 
 the town. Napoleon, encouraged by the 
 reti-eat ofthe enemy's rear guard, noAV pressed 
 on vigorously with all the forces he could 
 command. He constantly received accessions 
 of fresh troops, while the action was going 
 on in front of the town. He hurried for- 
 ward his numerous guns to the front, and 
 opening a concentric fire on the town, dis- 
 charged a shower of bombs and shells, which 
 soon set it on fire and reduced a considerable 
 part to ashes. A column of infimtry charg- 
 ing amid the spreading conflagration, through 
 the streets, took twelve Russian guns. Soon, 
 however, the French troops advancing to 
 support this vigorous onset, were checked by 
 a battery which commanded their left wing ; 
 and being charged in rear by the Russian 
 dragoons, they lost the guns they had taken, 
 and were driven out of the town with a loss 
 of eight pieces of their own. Until night- 
 fall the fire on both sides was continued with 
 great vigor; but as darkness covered the 
 earth, it slackened. The town still remained 
 in the hands of the Russians ; and Blucher, 
 deeming the battle at an end, retired to tha 
 chateau, to survey, from its elevated summit, 
 the position of the vast semicircle of watch- 
 fires, which marked the camp of the enemy 
 on the west side of the town. While he 
 was gazing upon the French hue, he heard 
 loud cries in the avenue which led to the 
 castle. They were speedily followed by the 
 discharge of musketry, and vehement shouts 
 at the foot of the buUding itself He hastened 
 down stairs, accompanied by a few of hia 
 suit, and he had hardly time to reach the 
 road, when the castle was carried by a body 
 of French grenadiers who had stole unper- 
 ceived into the grounds of the chateau.- 
 Mounting his horse, the old marshal hastily 
 rode toward the town, when he was met by 
 a Cossack who told him that the French had 
 again burst into Brienne. By the hght of 
 the burning houses he distinctly perceived a 
 large body of the enemy advancing toward 
 him at a rapid trot. Drawing himseh' into 
 the shadow of a house in the street, the 
 French dragoons passed him like a whirl- 
 wind, httle thinking that they had lost the 
 opportunity of capturing him, who two 
 months afterward was governor of Paris ! 
 
130 
 
 BRIENNE. 
 
 Blucher now ordered the town to be cleared 
 of the enemy ; but though his men advanced 
 vigorously to the attack of the castle, they 
 Avere always repulsed with great loss. At 
 two o'clock the Prussian field marshal with- 
 drew his whole army, and took up a strong 
 position at Trannes, on the road to Bar-sur- 
 Aube, and Brienne remained entirely in the 
 hands of the French. In this bloody affair, 
 the Prussians only were engaged. Both 
 parties fought with the most determined 
 resolution, and each sustained a loss of about 
 3,000 men. At the very time that Blucher 
 so narrowly escaped being made prisoner. 
 Napoleon, himself, was still nearer destruc- 
 tion. The emperor, after having inspected 
 the position of the bulk of his army, which 
 was lying in the plain between Maizieres 
 and Brienne, was riding back, accompanied 
 by his suite, to the former town, when a party 
 of Cossacks suddenly dashed across the road. 
 The foremost Cossack, with his lance in rest, 
 rode at full speed against the horseman with 
 the cocked-hat and gray" riding coat, who 
 role in front. A cry of horror arose in the 
 emperor's suite ; Corbineau threw himself 
 across the lancer's path, while Grourgand 
 drew his pistol and shot him dead, and he 
 f.'ll headlong at the feet of the emperor. The 
 Cossacks immediately turned an 1 lied, ignor- 
 ant of the inestimable prize almost within 
 their grasp. On the 30th of January, Na- 
 poleon transferred his head-quarters to the 
 ciiateau of Brienne. The alhed generals now 
 m lie the most vigorous efforts to concentrate 
 their forces. 
 
 One hundred thousand men, under the 
 co:nraand of the Emperor Alexander and 
 the King of Prussia, were collected together, 
 and disposed for a general attack on the 
 French army. The center, consisting chiefly 
 of Bluchers Prussians, was posted on the 
 elevated ridge of Trannes, with Barclay de 
 Tolly's reserve behind it ; the right wing was 
 formed of the hereditary prince of Wirtem- 
 berg's corps, which was stationed at G-etanie, 
 and the left wing consisted of the AUstrians 
 under Griulay, with CoUoredo's corps in re- 
 serve. The command of the whole army 
 was given to Blucher. The French hne was 
 drawn up directly opposite to that of the 
 allies. It extended from DionviUe on the 
 right, through La Rothiere and La Giberie in 
 the center, to Chaumenio on the extreme 
 left ; forming the two sides of a riglit-angled 
 triangle, facing outward, of which La 
 Giberie was the turning point. The morn- 
 ing of the 1st of February was dark and 
 gloomy. A cold wind swept across the plain, 
 and the air was filled with driving sleet and 
 snow, which rendered ev(!ry thing invisible. 
 At one o'clock the sky cleared, and as the 
 mist dissolved the two armies discovered each 
 
 other. On the one side stood 100,000 Prus- 
 sians, Russians, and Austrians, ready for the 
 fight, while on the other, in battle array, 
 stood only 50,000 Frenchmen, calmly await- 
 ing the attack of the enemy. Some distance 
 behind the French army stood the chateau 
 of Brienne, whose summit commanded a 
 view of the whole field of battle. The right 
 wing of the French army was commanded 
 by Marshal Gerard ; tlu; left by Marmont, 
 and the center was under the immediate di- 
 rection of Napoleon himself, while Mortier, 
 Ney, and Oudinot were in reserve behind. 
 To distinguish the soldiers of the alUed army, 
 who belonged to six different nations, and 
 were clothed in every variety of uniform, 
 from the enemy, orders were given that they 
 should all, from the general to the private 
 soldier, wear a white band around the left 
 arm. The allied monarchs now gave the 
 orders to attack. Giulay, who commanded 
 the left wing of the allied army, advanced 
 against the right wing of the French under Ge- 
 rard ; the Prince of Wirtemberg and Sacken, 
 who directed the allied center, marched against 
 the French center, at La Giberie, and La 
 Rothiere, and Wrede advanced on Monvilliers. 
 The ground was so heavy that Niketir, who 
 commanded Sacken's artillery, was obliged 
 to leave half of his guns in position on the 
 ridge of Trannes, and harness the horses 
 belonging to them to the other half, thirty- 
 six in number, with which he advanced to 
 the attack. To each of the heavy guns were 
 attached ten horses ; six to the light, and five 
 to the caissons. As they were slowly drag- 
 ged through the deep clay, the French artil- 
 lery maintained a heavy and incessant dis- 
 charge upon them ; but at length they were 
 formiid in a line, ready to open on the French 
 center at La Rothiere. The infantry destined 
 for their protection was still far in the rear, 
 toiling through the miry fields. Napoleon 
 now caused a large body of cavalry to charge 
 the guns; but the Russian cuirassiers, re- 
 served their fire till the enemy's horse was 
 within 600 yards, when they opened a sud- 
 den drscharge upon the advancing troop, 
 which caused them to recoil, and finally re- 
 treat. Snow now commenced falling witli 
 such thickness, that the nearest objects 
 were no longer visible. During the obscu- 
 rity the thirty-six pieces left behind at Tran- 
 nes, were brought to the front. 
 
 In the mean time, the cavalry of Sacken's 
 corps approacheiJ, and the action became 
 general. The French troops posted in a 
 wood in front of La Giberie, were driven 
 back by the Prince of Wirtemberg, who, 
 threading his devious way through a narrow 
 path between fish-ponds, at last reached the 
 open country, and commenced an attack on 
 the village of La Giberie and Chaumenie, 
 
BUENA VISTA. 
 
 131 
 
 which, after a bloody struggle, he carried. 
 Napoleon immediately ordered his guards 
 and reserves to regain these important posts, 
 and supported their attack by the concentric 
 fire of a large part of his artillery. These 
 gallant soldiers attacked the village with such 
 vigor, that the enemy was driven out, and 
 the posts regained. Again the Austrians, 
 supported by Wrede, advanced to the charge. 
 Attacked at once in front and flank, the 
 French, after an obstinate resistance, were 
 dislodged, and the villages were regained, 
 and permanently held by the alhes. Mean- 
 while, Sacken, in the center, led his troops 
 against La Rothiere and the French batteries 
 adjacent. The vanguard pushed the attack 
 vigorously, and at length reached the church 
 of La Rothiere, around which a bloody con- 
 flict arose. The snow descended in thick 
 and heavy flakes, and the combatants fight- 
 ing in obscurity, were frequently obhged to 
 suspend their fire, being unable to see each 
 other. At this moment the Russian dragoons 
 advanced upon the French cavalry, and 
 charged and captured a battery of twenty- 
 eight guns in the French center. At the 
 same time, the Prince of Wirtemberg made 
 himself master of a battery of nine guns, be- 
 tween La Giberie and La Rotliiere; then 
 turning about to his left, he attacked the vil- 
 lage in flank, and expelled the French from 
 every part of it, while Wrede carried Chau- 
 menie and twelve guns on the extreme left 
 of the hne. The French center and left wing 
 were thus entirely broken and defeated. 
 The -right wing, however, still stood firm at 
 Dionville, and had repulsed all the attacks 
 of Giulay's Austrians. Napoleon, deter- 
 mined to regain La Rothiere, placed himself 
 at the head of the dragoons of Colbert and 
 Piri, and bringing up every disposable gun 
 he had, directed a general attack on that vil- 
 lage. Oudinot, with two fresh divisions, 
 came up to his aid, and the French soldiers 
 enthusiastically advanced to the charge. 
 Blucher, perceiving the concentration of the 
 French forces at this decisive point, put him- 
 self at the head of his reserves, and advanced 
 to sustain the encounter. The evening was 
 far advanced when these two formidable an- 
 tagonists met in arms. The falling snow 
 rapidly covered the bodies of the slain with 
 its white mantle, and the moon shining 
 through a misty atmosphere, faintly illumined 
 the field. The first attack of the French was 
 irresistible. Amid loud cheers the village 
 was carried ; but the Emperor of Russia im- 
 mediately brought up the grenadier regi- 
 ments, and the French, far inferior in point 
 of numbers, were driven out at the point of 
 the bayonet, fiercely contesting every inch 
 of soil. In vain did the brave Frenchmen 
 battle with the enemy ; their ranks dissolved 
 
 before the murderous fire of the Russians, 
 like grass before the scythe. Such was the 
 indomitable resolution with which they 
 fought, that the division of Duhesme was 
 almost entirely destroyed. Napoleon and 
 Blucher directed the attacks in person. At 
 length the French were driven from the vil- 
 lage. At the same time, Giulay, on the 
 extreme right, after the sixth assault, carried 
 Dionville. The whole ground, and every vil- 
 lage occupied by the French at the com- 
 mencement of the battle, were now in the 
 hands of the alUes. Napoleon saw that the 
 day was lost, and gave orders to burn La 
 Rothiere, and drew off his troops to Brienne, 
 under cover of the night. The French lost in 
 this battle 6000 men, Idlled, wounded, and 
 made prisoners, and seventy-three pieces of 
 cannon fell into the hands of the victors. 
 The allies lost 5000 killed and wounded. 
 The great loss of the French on this occasion 
 testifies to their valor and resolution. For 
 nearly twelve hours had they contested 
 against the combined armies of Europe ; and 
 the overwhelming number of the enemy 
 aione, finally compelled them to retreat. 
 
 BUENA VISTA, a.d., 1847.— This cele- 
 brated battle-field, in Mexico, is situated 
 about ninety miles south-west of Monterey, 
 and ten miles from Saltillo. It consists 
 mostly of mountain ridges, impassable ra- 
 vines, and narrow defiles. 
 
 At noon, on the 21st of February, 1847, 
 the American army, commanded by General 
 Taylor, broke up its camp at Agua Nueva, 
 and encamped at a new position a little ia 
 front of the hacienda of Buena Vista. Tay- 
 lor had learned that the Mexicans had con- 
 centrated a heavy force in his fi'ont, and that 
 Santa Anna, the Mexican general, meditated 
 a forward movement and attack upon his 
 position at Agua Nueva. As the camp of 
 Agua Nueva could be turned on either flank, 
 and as the enemy's forces were greatly supe- 
 rior to his own, especially in cavalry, he de- 
 termined to take up a position at Buena 
 Vista, about eleven miles in rear, and there 
 await the attack of the enemy. With a 
 small force the American general proceeded 
 to Saltillo, to make some necessary arrange- 
 ments for the defense of that town, leaving 
 Brigadier General Wool in the immediate 
 command of his troops. Before he had com- 
 pleted his arrangements, on the morning of 
 the 22 d, he was advised that the enemy was 
 in sight advancing. LTpon reaching the 
 ground, he found that the Mexican advance 
 cavalry was in his front, having marched 
 from Encarnacion the day before, and driving 
 in a mounted force, left at Agua Nueva to 
 cover the removal of public stores. The 
 American troops were in a position occupy- 
 ing a line of remarkable strength. At this 
 
132 
 
 BUENA VISTA. 
 
 point the roaa becomes a narrow defile, tlie 
 valley on its right being rendered quite im- 
 practicable for artillery, by a system of deep 
 and impassable gulleys, while on the left a 
 succession of rugged ridges and precipitous 
 ravines extended far back toward the mount- 
 ain which bounds the valley. The features 
 of the ground were such as nearly to paralyze 
 the artillery and cavalry of the enemy, while 
 liis infantry could not derive all the advan- 
 tages of his numerical superiority. The 
 American army consisted of about 4,000 
 men. Of this number two squadrons of 
 cavalry, and three batteries of light artillery, 
 making not more than 453 men, composed 
 the only force of regular troops. The balance 
 Avere volunteers. The Americans were 
 drawn up in the following order to receive 
 the attack of the enemy. Captain Washing- 
 ton's battery (4th Artillery) was posted to 
 (command the road, while the 1st and 2d 
 Illinois regiments, under Colonels Hardin and 
 Bissil, each eight companies (to the latter of 
 wlrich was attached Captain Conners's com- 
 pany of Texas volunteers), and the 2d Ken- 
 tucky, under Colonel McKee, occupied the 
 crest of the ridges on the left and in rear. 
 
 The Arkansas and Kentucky regiments of 
 cavalry, commanded by Colonel Yell and II. 
 Marshall, occupied the extreme left near the 
 base of the mountain, while the Indiana bri- 
 gade under Brigadier General Lane (com- 
 posed of the 2d and 3d regiments, under 
 Colonels Bowles and Lane), the Mississippi 
 riflemen, under Colonel Davis, the squadrons 
 of the 1st and 2d dragoons, under Captain 
 Steen, and Lieutenant Colonel May, and the 
 light batteries of Captains Sherman and 
 Bragg, 3d Artillery, were held in reserve. At 
 eleven o'clock, the American commander 
 received the following summons from Gen- 
 era Santa Anna, to surrender at discretion : 
 " You are surrounded by 20,000 men, and 
 can not in any human probability, avoid suf- 
 fering a rout, and being cut to pieces with 
 your troops ; but as you deserve considera- 
 tion and particular esteem, I wish to save 
 you from a catastrophe, and for that purpose 
 give you this notice, in order that you may 
 surrender at discretion, under the assurance 
 that you will be treated with the considera- 
 tion belonging to the Mexican character, to 
 which end you will be granted an hour's 
 time to make up your mind, to commence 
 from the moment when my (lag of truce 
 arrives in your camp. With this view I as- 
 sure you of my particular consideration.. 
 
 " God and Liberty. Camp at Encantada, 
 February 22d, 1847. 
 
 " Antonio Lopkz de Santa Anna." 
 
 To this summons General Taylor replied as 
 follows : 
 
 " Sir — In reply to your note of this date, 
 
 summoning me to surrender my forces at 
 discretion, I beg leave to say that I decline 
 acceding to your request. 
 
 " With lugh respect, I am, sir, 
 
 " Your obedient servant, 
 
 "Z. Taylor, 
 " Major General U. S. A., Commanding." 
 The Mexican general still forbore his at- 
 tack, waiting for the arrival of his rear col- 
 umns, which could be distinctly seen by the 
 American look-out, approaching the field. 
 Perceiving a demonstration on the enemy's 
 left, the American general detached the 2d 
 Kentucky regiment, and a section of artillery 
 to the right, in wliich position they bi- 
 vouacked for the night. In the mean time 
 the Mexican light troops had engaged the 
 Americans on the extreme left, which was 
 composed of parts of the Kentucky and Ar- 
 kansas cavalry, dismounted, and a rifle bat- 
 talion from the Indiana brigade, under Ma- 
 jor Gorman ; the whole being commanded 
 by Colonel Marshall. The Mexicans kept up 
 a sharp fire, climbing up the mountain side, 
 Avith the endeavor to gain the American 
 flank. Three pieces of Captain Washington's 
 battery had been detached to the left of the 
 American army, and were supported by the 
 2d Indiana regiment. The Mexicans occa- 
 sionally threw shells into tliis part of the Amer- 
 ican line, but without effect. The sku-mish- 
 ing of the light troops was kept up, with 
 trifling loss to the Americans, until dark, 
 when Taylor, convinced that no serious at- 
 tack would be made before morning, returned 
 with the Mississippi regiment and a squadron 
 of the 2d dragoons, to Saltillo. The troops 
 bivouacked without fires, and laid upon their 
 arms. A body of the enemy's cavalry, about 
 1,500 strong, had been visible all day, in 
 rear of the town, having entered the valley 
 through a narrow pass east of the city. 
 This cavalry, commanded by General Minon, 
 had been thrown into the rear of the Amer- 
 icans, to break up and harass their retreat, 
 and perhaps make some attempt against the 
 town if practicable. Saltillo was occupied by 
 four excellent companies of IlUnois volunteers, 
 under Major AVarren of the 1st regiment. 
 A field-work, which commanded most of the 
 approaches, was garrisoned by Captain Web- 
 ster's company, 1st Artillery, and armed with 
 two 24 pound howitzers, while the train and 
 head-quartd- camp were guarded by two 
 companies of Mississippi riflemen, under 
 Captain Rogers, and a field-piece commanded 
 by Captain Shover, 3d Artillery. Having 
 made these dispositions, General Taylor pro- 
 ceeded on the morning of the 23d to Buena 
 Vista, ordering forward all the other available 
 troops. The action had commenced before 
 his arrival on the field. At an early hour on 
 the 23d, the action commenced, on the 
 
BUENA VISTA. 
 
 133 
 
 mountain side, where the Mexicans during 
 the evening and night of the 22d had thrown 
 a body of liglit troops with the purpose of 
 outflanking the left of the American hne. 
 The American riflemen, under Colonel Mar- 
 shall, who had been reinforced by three 
 companies under Major Trail, 2d Illinois vol- 
 unteers, maintained their ground gallantly 
 against a greatly superior force, holding them- 
 selves under cover, and using their weapons 
 with deadly effect. At eight o'clock the 
 Mexicans made a strong demonstration 
 against the center of the American position. 
 The Mexicans in a heavy column, moving 
 along the road, rapidly approached; but a 
 few well directed and rapid shots from Cap- 
 tain Washington's battery, soon dispersed 
 them. In the mean time the Mexican gen- 
 eral was concentrating a large force of in- 
 fantry and cavalry under cover of the ridges, 
 with the intention of forcing the enemy's 
 left, which was posted on an extensive pla- 
 teau. The 2d Indiana and 2d Illinois regi- 
 ments formed this part of the American line, 
 the former covering three pieces of light 
 artillery, under the order of Captain O'Brien, 
 Brigadier General Lane being in the imme- 
 diate command. In order to bring his men 
 within efifective range, G-eneral Lane ordered 
 the artillery and 2d Indiana regiment for- 
 ward. The artillery advanced within musket 
 range of a heavy body of Mexican infantry, 
 and was opened against it with great effect ; 
 but without being able to check its advance. 
 The infantry ordered to its support, were 
 exposed to such a severe fire of small arms 
 in front, and such a murderous cross-fire of 
 grape and canister from a ^Mexican battery 
 on the left, that they had fallen back in dis- 
 order. Captain O'Brien found it impossible 
 to rettiin his position without support. He 
 therefore withdrew; taking with him only 
 two of his pieces, all the horses and cannon- 
 eers of the third piece being killed or dis- 
 abled. 
 
 The 2d Indiana regiment, which had fallen 
 back, could not be rallied, and took no fur- 
 ther part in the action, except a handful of 
 men, who, under its gallant colonel, Bowles, 
 joined the Mississippi regiment, and did good 
 service ; and those fugitives who, at a later 
 period in the day, assisted in defending the 
 train and depot at Buena Vista. This portion 
 of the American line having given way, the 
 Mexicans attacked the left flank with an 
 overwhelming force, and the light troops on 
 the mountain were compelled to withdraw, 
 which they did, for the most part, in good 
 order. Many, however, were not rallied un- 
 til they reached the depot at Buena Vista, to 
 the defense of which they afterward con- 
 tributed. Colonel Bissil's regiment (2d Illi- 
 nois), which had been joined by a section of 
 
 Captain Sherman's battery, had become com- 
 pletely outflanked, and was compelled to 
 fall back, being entirely unsupported. The 
 Mexicans were now pouring masses of in- 
 fantry and cavalry along the base of the 
 mountain, on the left of the American posi- 
 tion, and were gaining their rear in great 
 force. At this moment General Taylor ar- 
 rived upon the field. The Mississippi regi- 
 ment had been dhected to the left before 
 reaching the position, and immediately came 
 into action against the Mexican infantry 
 which had turned the American flank. The 
 2d Kentucky regiment, and a section of 
 artillery, under Captain Bragg, had previously 
 been ordered from the right, to reinforce the 
 left wing of the American army, and arrived 
 at a most opportune moment. That regi- 
 ment, and a portion of the 1st Illinois, under 
 Colonel Hardin, gallantly drove the enemy, 
 and recovered a portion of the ground the 
 Americans had lost. The batteries of Cap- 
 tains Sherman and Bragg were in position on 
 the plateau and did much execution, not only 
 in front, but particularly upon the masses 
 which had gained their rear. Discovering 
 that the enemy was heavily pressing upon 
 the ilississippi regiment, General Taylor dis- 
 patched the 3d Indiana regiment, under 
 Colonel Lane, to strengthen that part of the 
 American line, which farmed a crotchet 
 perpendicular to the first line of battle. 
 At the same time Lieutenant Kilburn, with a 
 piece of Captain Bragg's battery, was direct- 
 ed to support the infantry there engaged. 
 The action was for a long time warmly sus- 
 tained at that point — the Mexicans making 
 several exertions, both with infantry and 
 cavalry, against the American line, and being 
 always repulsed with heavy loss. The 
 American conunander had placed all the 
 regular cavalry, and Captain Pike's squadron 
 of Arkansas horse, under the orders of Brevet 
 Lieutenant Colonel May, with directions 
 to hold in check the enemy's column, still 
 advancing along the base of the mountain, 
 which was done in conjunction with the 
 Kentucky and Arkansas cavalry, under Colo- 
 nels Marshall and Yell. In the mean time the 
 left, which was strongly threatened by su- 
 perior Mexican forces, was further strength- 
 ened by the detachment of Captain Bragg's 
 and a portion of Colonel Sherman's batteries 
 to that quarter. The concentration of artil- 
 lery fire upon the masses of the enemy along 
 the base of the mountain, and the determined 
 resistance offered to them by the two regi- 
 ments 'opposed to them, had created confusion 
 in their ranks, and some of the corps at- 
 tempted to retreat upon their main line of 
 battle. The squadron of the 1st dragoons, 
 under Lieutenant Bucker, was now ordered 
 up the deep ravine, which these retreating 
 
134 
 
 BUENA VISTA. 
 
 corps were endeavoring to cross, in order to 
 charge and disperse them. The squatlron 
 proceeded to the point indicated, but could 
 not accomphsh the object, being exposed to 
 a heavy fire from a battery estabhshed to 
 cover the retreat of those corps. While the 
 squadron was detacheH on this service, the 
 Mexican general concentrated a large body 
 on the extreme left of the American line, 
 with the view of making a descent upon the 
 hacienda of Buena Vista, where the train and 
 baggage of the Americans were deposited. 
 General Taylor immediately ordered Lieuten- 
 ant Colonel May to the support of that 
 point, with two pieces of Captain Sherman's 
 battery, under Lieutenant Reynolds. In the 
 mean time the scattered American forces, 
 near the hacienda, composed in part of 
 Majors Trail and Gorman's commands, had 
 been to some extent organized under the ad- 
 vice of Major Monroe, chief of artillery, with 
 the assistance of Major Morrison, volunteer 
 staff, and were posted to defend the position. 
 Before the American cavalry had reached the 
 hacienda, that of the Mexicans had made the 
 attack; having been gallantly met by the 
 Kentucky and Arkansas cavalry, under Colo- 
 nels Marshall and Yell. The Mexican column 
 immediately divided, one portion sweeping 
 by the depot, where it received a destructive 
 fire from the force*, which had been collected 
 there, and then gaining the mountain op- 
 posite, under a fire from Lieutenant Reynolds's 
 section, the remaining portion regaining the 
 base of the mountain, on the left. In the 
 charge at Buena Vista, Colonel Yell fell 
 gallantly at the head of his regiment. Adju- 
 tant Vaughan, of the Kentucky cavalry, was 
 also slain. Lieutenant Colonel May, who 
 had been rejoined by the squadron of the 1st 
 dragoons, and by portions of the Arkansas 
 and Indiana troops, under Lieutenant Colo- 
 nel Roane and Major Gorman, now ap- 
 proached the base of the mountain, holding 
 in check the right flank of the Mexican army, 
 upon whose masses, crowded in the narrow 
 gorges and ravines, the American artillery 
 was doing fearful execution. The position 
 of that portion of the Mexican army which 
 had gained the rear of the American Hne, 
 was now very critical, and it seemeii 
 doubtful whether it could regain the main 
 body.* 
 
 At this moment, while General Taylor was 
 sitting quietly on his white charger, watching 
 the movements of the cnimy, a Mexican 
 officer was presented, bearing a white flag, 
 who stated that he had been sent by his ex- 
 cellency, General Santa Anna, to inquire 
 what General Taylor was waiting for? 
 "For Gene7\il Santa Anna to surrender,"! 
 
 * General Taylor's official report 
 t General Coffee's account. 
 
 was the response of the American com- 
 mander, who immediately dispatched Brig- 
 adier General Wool to the Mexican general- 
 in-chief, and sent orders to cease firing. 
 
 Upon reacliing the Mexican Unes, General 
 Wool could not cause the enemy to cease 
 their fire, and accordingly returned without 
 having an interview. Taking advantage of 
 the momentary cessation of the American 
 fire, the extreme right of the Mexican army 
 at length effected a junction with the main 
 body of their army. During the day, the 
 cavalry of General Menon had ascended the 
 elevated plain above Saltillo, and occupied 
 the road from the city to the field of battle, 
 where they intercepted several American 
 soldiers. Approaching the town, they were 
 fired upon, by Captain Webster, from the re- 
 doubt occupied by his company, and then 
 moved off toward the eastern side of the 
 valley, and obhquely toward Buena Vista. 
 
 At this time Captain Shover moved rapidly 
 forward with his piece, supported by a mis- 
 cellaneous command of mounted volunteers, 
 and fired several shots at the Mexican cavalry, 
 with great eflect. They were driven into the 
 ravines wliich lead to the lower valley, closely 
 pursued by Captain Shover, who was fur- 
 ther supported by a piece of Captain Web- 
 ster's battery, under Lieutenant Donaldson, 
 which had advanced from the redoubt, sup- 
 ported by Captain Wheeler's company of 
 IlHnois volunteers. The Mexicans made one 
 or two efforts to charge the artillery, but was 
 driven back in a confused mass, and did not 
 again appear upon the plain. In the mean 
 time, the firing had partially ceased upon the 
 principal field. Santa Anna confined his 
 efforts to the protection of his artillery. 
 General Taylor had left the plateau for a 
 moment, when he was recalled thither by 
 a heavy musketry fire. On regaining that 
 position, he discovered that the infantry of 
 the Illinois and Kentucky regiments had en- 
 gaged a greatly superior force of the enemy 
 — evidently his reserve — and that they had 
 been overwhelmed by numbers. The crisis 
 appeared most imminent. Captain O'Brien, 
 with two pieces of cannon, had sustained 
 tliis heavy charge to the last, and was finally 
 obliged to leave his guns on the field — his in- 
 fantry support being entirely routed. Cap- 
 tain Bragg, who had just arrived, was or- 
 dered at once into battery, without any in- 
 fantry to support him ; and at the imminent 
 risk of losing his guns, this officer came 
 rapidly into action, the Mexican line being 
 but a kw yards from the muzzles of liis 
 pieces.* 
 
 At this critical moment, Generel Taylor 
 rode up behind the gallant men, who were 
 working their pieces with desperate energy. 
 • General Taylor's official report. 
 
BUENOS AYRES. 
 
 135 
 
 "A little more grape, Captain Bragg!" said 
 the general, calmly, and the cannoneers, in- 
 spired to renewed exertions by the cool 
 bravery of their commander, worked their 
 guns with a rapidity and accuracy which 
 told with fearful effect upon the Mexican 
 columns. 
 
 The first discharge of canister caused the 
 Mexicans to hesitate ; the second and third 
 drove them back in disorder ; and the victory 
 belonged to the Americans. The 2d Ken- 
 tucky regiment, which had advanced beyond 
 supporting distance in this affair, was driven 
 back, and closely pressed by the Mexican 
 cavalry. Taking a ravine which led in the 
 direction of Captain Washington's battery, 
 their pursuers were exposed to liis fire, 
 wliich soon checked them, and finally drove 
 tliem back with loss. In the mean time, the 
 rest of the American artillery had taken 
 position on the plateau, covered by the 
 Mississippi and 3d Indiana regiments, the 
 former of which had reached the ground 
 in time to pour a fire into the right flank of 
 the enemy, and thus contribute to his re- 
 pulse. In this conflict the Americans sus- 
 tained a very heavy loss. Colonel Hardin, 
 Colonel McKee, and Lieutenant Colonel Clay, 
 2d Kentucky regiment, fell at this time, while 
 gallantly leading their commands. No fur- 
 ther attempt was made by the Mexicans to 
 force the American position, and the approach 
 cf night gave an opportunity to pay proper 
 iittention to the wounded, and also to refresh 
 tlie soldiers, who had been exhausted by in- 
 cessant watchfulness and combat.* Though 
 the night was extremely cold, the troops 
 were compelled to bivouac without fires, ex- 
 pecting that morning would renew the com- 
 bat. During the night the Mexicans aban- 
 doned their position, and fell back upon Agua 
 Nueva. The great disparity of numbers, 
 and the fatigue of liis troops, prevented the 
 American general from pursuing them. The 
 next day a staff ofiicer was dispatched to 
 General Santa Anna, to negotiate an ex- 
 change of prisoners, which was satisfactorily 
 completed on the following day. Thus 
 ended the battle of Buena Vista. The 
 Americans lost 267 killed, 456 wounded, and 
 23 missing. The Mexicans lost, in killed 
 and wounded, about 2,000, beside a great 
 number of deserters and others who dispersed 
 from their ranks. The following extract from 
 a letter written by a distinguished American 
 ofiicer, will make a fitting close to this de- 
 scription of the battle of Buena Vista : 
 
 " At a time when the fortune of the day 
 seemed extremely problematical — when many 
 on our side despaired of success — old Rough- 
 and-Ready, as he is not inaptly styled, whom 
 you must know, by-the-by, is short, fat, and 
 • General Taylor's official report. 
 
 dumpy in person, with remarkably short 
 legs, took his position on a conmianding 
 height overlooking the two armies. This 
 was about three or, perhaps, four o'clock in 
 the afternoon. The enemy, who had suc- 
 ceeded in gaining an advantageous position, 
 made a fierce charge upon our column, and 
 fought with a desperation that seemed for a 
 time to insure success to their arms. The 
 struggle lasted for some time. All the whilo 
 General Taylor was a silent spectator, his 
 countenance exhibiting the most anxious 
 solicitude, alternating between hope and 
 despondency. His staff perceiving his peril- 
 ous situation — for he was exposed to the fire 
 of the enemy — approached him and implored 
 him to retire. He heeded them not. His 
 thoughts were intent upon victory or defeat. 
 He knew not at this moment what the result 
 would be. He felt that engagement was to 
 decide his fate. Pie had given all his orders, 
 and selected his position. If the day went 
 against him, he was irretrievabl}^ lost ; if for 
 him, he could rejoice, in common with Ins 
 countrymen, at the triumphant success of our 
 arms. Such seemed to be his thoughts, his 
 determination ; and when he saw the enemy 
 give way, and retreat in the utmost confu- 
 sion, he gave free vent to liis pent-up feelings. 
 His right leg was quickly disengaged from 
 the pommel of the saddle, where it had re- 
 mained during the whole of the fierce en- 
 counter ; his arms, which were calmly folded 
 over his breast, relaxed their hold, his feet 
 fairly danced in the stirrups, and his whole 
 body was in motion. It was a moment of 
 the most exciting and intense interest. His 
 face was suffused with tears. The day was 
 won, the victory complete, his Httle army 
 saved from defeat and disgrace, and he could 
 not refrain from weeping for joy at what had 
 seemed to so many but a moment before, as 
 an impossible result." 
 
 BUENOS AYRES, a.d. 1806.— Buenos 
 Ayres is a maritime city of South America, 
 and is the capital of the republic of La Plata. 
 On the 24th of June, 1806, Buenos Ayres 
 was attacked by the British land forces under 
 General Beresford, while the naval forces 
 distracted the attention of the defenders of 
 the city by threatening Montevideo, where 
 the principal regular forces of the vice- 
 royalty of La Plata were collecting. Buenos 
 Ayres, chiefly defended by militia, was un- 
 able to withstand the energetic attack of the 
 invaders, and a capitulation was soon con- 
 cluded, which guarantied private property. 
 Public stores, however, of great amount, fell 
 into the hands of the victors. But the city 
 did not long remain in the hands of the 
 British. The Spaniards, ashamed of their 
 defeat by a handful of foreigners, began to 
 entertain serious intentions of expelling the 
 
136 
 
 BUNKEirS HILL— BURGOS. 
 
 intruders. An insurrection was secretly 
 organized in the city of Buenos Ayres, almost 
 under the eyes of the British commanders ; 
 the militia of the surrounding districts were 
 assembled ; Linieres, a French officer in the 
 Spanisli service, succeeded in crossing over 
 from Montevideo, with 1,000 regular soldiers, 
 and, on the 4th of August, the small English 
 garrison, assailed by several thousand men 
 from without, found itself menaced with in- 
 surrection in the interior of the city. The 
 weather prevented embarkation; and the 
 English troops were fiercely assailed by a 
 greatly superior force in the town. After 
 maintaining an unequal conflict with the 
 enemy in the streets, for several hours, and 
 harassed on every side by unseen enemies 
 in the windows and on the roofs of houses, 
 they were obliged to capitulate. The Span- 
 iards violated the terms of surrender, and the 
 whole remaining British troops were made 
 prisoners of war, after losing nearly 2U0 
 men, killed and wounded. Sir Home Pop- 
 ham, the British commander, succeeded in 
 making his escape with the squadron, and 
 cast anchor off the mouth of the .river, where 
 he maintained a blockade till reinforcements 
 enabled the British to resume the offensive. 
 On the 9th of May, 1807, General White- 
 lock, with 9,000 British soldiers, arrived at 
 Montevideo (which town had been taken by 
 the British the preceding year), and immedi- 
 ately made preparations for the reduction of 
 Buenos Ayres. With 7,800 men, and eight- 
 een pieces of artillery, he set out for that 
 city. After several fatiguing marches the 
 British troops reached Reduction, a village 
 about nine miles from Buenos Ayres, and, 
 having maneuvered, so as to deceive the 
 enemy as to the real point of passage, suc- 
 ceeded in crossing the river La Plata, with 
 very Uttle loss, at the ford of Passo Chico. 
 No sooner was the army assembled on the 
 south banlc of the river, than orders were 
 given lor a general attack on the town. The 
 inhabitants had made great preparations for 
 defense. Twy hundred pieces of cannon 
 were disposed, in advantageous positions, in 
 the principal streets, and 15,000 armed men 
 were stationed on the flat roofs of the houses 
 to pour their destructive volleys on the 
 columns that might advance to the attack. 
 Tiie British columns of attack were to ad- 
 vance by the principal streets to the great 
 square near the river ; but by an inconceiv- 
 able oversight, they were not allowed to load 
 tlieir pieces, and they were forbidden to fire 
 imtil they had reached the final place of their 
 destination. As they advanced through the 
 long streets, leading to the great square, they 
 were exposed, without the possibility of re- 
 turning it, to a destructive shower of musket- 
 ry, hand-grenades, and stones, from the tops 
 
 of the houses, wliich were crowded with 
 armed and enthusiastic inhabitants; while 
 strong barricades were drawn at intervals 
 across the streets, mounted by powerful 
 artillery. Sir Samuel Auclimuty, on the 
 riglit, however, by a vigorous attack, made 
 himself master of the Plaza de Toros, and 
 took eighty-two pieces of cannon, an im- 
 mense quantity of ammunition, and 600 
 prisoners. General Whitelock, himself, had 
 gained possession of an advanced post in the 
 center, and the Residencia, a commanding 
 station on the left, had also fallen into the 
 hands of the British. But these advantages 
 were dearly purchased, and in other quarters 
 of the town, the plunging fire to which the 
 troops had been exposed, witliout the possi- 
 bility of returning it, had proved so destruct- 
 ive, that three regiments mere compelled to 
 lay down their arms, and the attacking force 
 was weakened by the loss of 2,500 men. 
 The next morning Linieres, the Spanish gen- 
 eral, offered to restore all the prisoners he 
 had taken, on condition that the British forces 
 should withdraw altogether from Montevideo 
 and all the settlements which they held on 
 the Rio de la Plata. The British generals, 
 fearful of a repetition of the disaster of the 
 preceding day, agreed to these terms, and a 
 capitulation, in virtue of which the whole 
 British troops were withdrawn from the 
 River Plata, was signed on the 7th of July, 
 the second day after the action. And thus 
 the expedition of the British to South Amer- 
 ica, was brought to an end. 
 
 BUNKER'S HILL. See Boston. 
 
 BURGOS, THE Castle of, a.d. 1812.— This 
 is a small fortress, but an important siege, 
 filled with incident and instruction. 
 
 On the morning of the 18tli of September, 
 1812, the alUed army was in front of Burgos, 
 and may be said to have commenced a siege, 
 in which each claim the victory. The town 
 was as bravely defended as it was bravely 
 assailed. 
 
 Burgos is the capital of Old Castile. It is 
 memorable for the noble stand which it re- 
 peatedly made against the Saracens. After 
 the retreat of Massena, it was considered a 
 critical and dangerous point, and its fortifica- 
 tions were repaired. The ruins of the castle 
 were very strong, being stone, and of deep 
 foundation, situated, besides, on the brow of 
 a hill, commanding the river Arlanzon, on 
 which the town stands, and the roads on 
 both sides of it. These ruins were repaired, 
 and strengthened by additional earth-works. 
 Beyond the hill on which the castle is situated 
 is another eminence, called St. Michael's 
 Hill, on which a hornwork was erected. Ad- 
 joining the castle was a church, which was 
 converted into a fort. The above works were 
 included within three distinct lines of circum- 
 
BURGOS. 
 
 137 
 
 vallation, which were so carried and con 
 nected as to form an oblong square, and each 
 to defend and support without endangering 
 (in the event of being itself lost) the others. 
 The garrison consisted of more than 2,000 
 men. 
 
 As Burgos is on the north side of the Ar- 
 lanzon, while the allied army was on the 
 south, and as the castle commanded both the 
 river and the roads, Wellington had some 
 difficulty in preparing the passage, and the 
 remainder of the day of the 18th was em- 
 ployed in making the necessary arrange- 
 ments. On the following day this operation 
 was effected. The outworks of the hill of 
 St. Michael were immediately seized, and 
 troops posted close to the hornwork. At 
 night the hornwork was itself attacked and 
 carried, and thus the whole of St. Michael's 
 Hill was obtained. This hill was, however, 
 a mere outwork to the main fortress, inas- 
 much as the possession of it only brought the 
 allies in front of the outermost of the three 
 lines, behind which were the castle and body 
 of the work. 
 
 The possession of this eminence afforded 
 the allies a better knowledge of the defenses 
 of the fort, with a commanding view of some 
 of the works. The besieged evinced neither 
 tardiness nor want of skill ; they had demol- 
 ished, in an incredibly short time, the houses 
 which interfered with their Hnc of defense. 
 They had raised ramparts of earth and biscuit- 
 barrels, and constructed fleches and redans 
 to cover the batteries and sally-gates. These 
 works, considering the materials and the 
 pressure of the time, were so solid and accu- 
 rate as to command the general praise of the 
 British engineers, while the Portuguese re- 
 garded them with astonishment. 
 
 Prom the 19th to the 22d of September, 
 the allies were employed in raising their own 
 works upon St. Michael's Hill, in front of the 
 exterior line of the enemy, and more partic- 
 ularly in fortifying and completing the horn- 
 work, of which they had possessed them- 
 selves. Every thing being ready on the 
 evening of the 22d, it was resolved to give 
 the first regular assault. Accordingly, at the 
 hour of eleven at night, the storming body 
 was moved forward in two columns : the one, 
 consisting of Portuguese, to the south-west 
 flank of the castle ; and the other of British, 
 under Major Laurie, to the front. The plan 
 of the attack was, that the Portuguese should 
 engage and occupy the eminence on the 
 above-mentioned flank, while Major Laurie's 
 party should escalade the parapet in front. 
 
 The Portuguese, who were to begin the 
 attack, commenced with much spirit. They 
 were opposed to a deep ditch and a lofty 
 parapet on the opposite side, and therefore, 
 had to descend into the one and fight their 
 
 way up the other. They were stopped at 
 the very edge of the descent into this ditch; 
 their attack, therefore, as a diversion, became 
 nugatory, and failed in the first instance. 
 
 In the mean while, the party in fiont, un- 
 der Major Laurie, having seen the Portu- 
 guese commence, advanced to the escalade, 
 and having the same works in opposition to 
 them as the Portuguese, in an instant reached 
 the head of the counterscarp, and in another 
 instant descended it, cleared the pallisades at 
 the bottom, and planted their ladders to the 
 parapet. The first assailants penetrated to 
 the top of the parapet, and a fierce contest 
 took place both there and in the bottom of 
 the ditch. The assault was repelled with as 
 much spirit as it was made, and the ditch 
 and scarp were covered with dead of both 
 parties. Among these was Major Laurie. But 
 after much severe fighting, and a consequent 
 loss, the party was withdrawn. The total 
 British and Portuguese loss on this occasion 
 was not short of 4"00 killed and wounded. 
 
 It would be of httle general interest to 
 follow the details of an irregular, and there- 
 fore, inartificial siege from day to day ; we 
 shall, therefore, confine ourselves to the at- 
 tacks. Of those, during the whole siege, 
 there were five ; two we have already de- 
 scribed. 
 
 After the failure of the storm on the 22d, 
 a mine was directed under the same exterior 
 line. It was exploded at midnight on the 29th, 
 and a breach, erroneously deemed practica- 
 ble, effected in the parapet. A storming 
 party was immediately advanced, and at the 
 same moment, for the purpose of diversion, 
 a strong column was directed in front of the 
 town. The storming party, however, missed 
 its way, and thereby the affair failed. 
 
 Between the following day and the 4th of 
 October, another mine was conducted near 
 the same point, and the former breach was 
 improved by fire from the batteries. This 
 mine was exploded in the afternoon of the 
 4th, and the result was a second practicable 
 breach. These two breaches were immedi- 
 ately stormed by the 2d battalion of the 24th, 
 divided into two parties, under Captain Hed- 
 derwick and Lieutenants Holmes and Fraser. 
 This assault was completely successful, and 
 the alUes were thus established within the 
 exterior line of the castle. 
 
 The besieged, however, did not leave the 
 allies in tranquil possession of this position : 
 they made two vigorous salHes to inteiTupt 
 the works against the second line, and con- 
 tinued their operations for the same purpose 
 with very httle intermission. A breach was 
 effected, and a mine was in progress; but 
 from want of siege-materials, particularly of 
 a battering-train, the advances were slow, 
 and it became obvious that success was 
 
138 
 
 BUSACO. 
 
 doubtful. There were only three eighteen- 
 pouiiders, and uo materials or instruments 
 but what were made upon the spot. 
 
 On tlie morning of the ISth of October, a 
 breach having been effected and a mine hav- 
 ing been prepared under the church of St. 
 Roman, it was resolved that the mine should 
 be exploded the same evening, and that upon 
 such explosion, the breach should be stormed 
 and the line (the second line) escaladed. 
 Accordingly, at the appointed time in the 
 evening the attacking party was divided into 
 three columns: the one under Lieutenant 
 Colonel Browne, composed of Spanish and 
 Portuguese, were to attack the church ; the 
 second party, composed of a detachment of the 
 German legion, under Major Wurmb, were 
 to storm the breach ; while the third party, 
 composed of the guards, were to escalade 
 the line. At this moment the mine blew up, 
 and, being the appointed signal, the parties at 
 once rushed forward to their assigned points. 
 
 The explosion of the mine carried away 
 the whole of the wall which defended that 
 point, and Lieutenant Colonel Browne suc- 
 ceeded in lodging his party on the ruins and 
 outworks. The besieged retreated to a 
 second parapet behind the church, over the 
 heads of the advancing assailants. This oc- 
 casioned much loss and confusion; and a 
 flank fire of the enemy coming in aid, com- 
 pelled the lieutenant colonel to suffer the re- 
 treat of his men, and to content liimself with 
 saving them from disorder. 
 
 In the mean time. Major Wurmb had 
 directed his party against the breach. The 
 breach was carried in an instant, and a con- 
 siderable number of the party in the same 
 moment got into the body of the place. But 
 here began the conflict. The besieged opened 
 upon them such a destructive fire, both from 
 the third line and the body of the castle, 
 that, after the loss of their leader and a great 
 proportion of their force, they were com- 
 pelled to retire. 
 
 The third party, the guards, experienced a 
 similar success in the commencement, and a 
 similar disappointment in the result. They 
 succeeded in escalading the line, but were 
 compelled to retire before the superiority of 
 numbers and the fire of the enemy. 
 
 The army of Portugal and the army of 
 the North, for they were so near each other 
 as to constitute one army, had not suffered 
 this siege to go on without some attempts to 
 interrupt it ; they had now, however, attained 
 a strength and importance that demand our 
 attention. 
 
 These two armies were stationed on the 
 high road from Burgos to Miranda on the 
 Ebro, a continuance of the great French road 
 from Madrid, through Burgos to Bayonne. 
 From Burgos to Miranda on the Ebro is 
 
 forty English miles. Above the village of 
 Monasterio, on that side of it furthest from 
 Burgos, was a range of liills, which Avas the 
 position of the British outposts. The army 
 of Portugal was in the neighborhood of 
 Bribiesca ; and the army of the North, under 
 General CafferilU, had its head-quarters at 
 Pancorvo. 
 
 The principal attempts of these armies 
 were on the 13th and 18th of October. On 
 the former of these days. General Macune, 
 who was in command of the French at Bri- 
 bifesca, moved forward a considerable body 
 of infantry and cavalry against the posts of 
 the alhes at Monasterio, but was repulsed as 
 well by the posts themselves as by a detach- 
 ment of the German legion. 
 
 On the 18th, the army of Portugal, having 
 been previously strongly reinforced by the 
 arrival of levies from France, re-advanced 
 against the said posts, and possessed them- 
 selves of the hills and town. It now, there- 
 fore, became necessary to lead the army 
 against them, and accordingly, with the ex- 
 ception of that portion of it required for the 
 siege, the marquis assembled the troops, and 
 placed the allied army on some heights be- 
 tween Burgos and Quentana. Tliis move- 
 ment was made on the 19th of October. 
 The enemy assembled their army at Monas- 
 terio on the same day. On the following 
 evening, the 20th, they moved a force of 
 nearly 10,000 men to drive in the outposts 
 at Quentana, and which, according to order, 
 withdrew as they approached. The marquis 
 had now recourse to a flanlc movement ; the 
 result gave him an advantage ; upon seeing 
 which, the enemy again fell back upon Mo- 
 nasterio. 
 
 And tliis maneuver, was the last operation 
 of the siege of Burgos, for on the following 
 day, the 21st, a letter from Sir R. Hill re- 
 ported such a state of affairs upon the Tagus, 
 that the marquis found it to be an act of ne- 
 cessity immediately to raise the siege, and to 
 fall back upon the Douro. Accordingly, the 
 siege was raised the same night, and the 
 army was in march on the following morning. 
 — Robson. 
 
 BUSACO, A.D. 1810.— The Sierra Busaco 
 is a range of mountains in Portugal, which 
 runs from the northern shores of the Mondego 
 about eight miles in a northerly direction, 
 where it unites with the ridge which sepa- 
 rates the valley of the Mondego from that of 
 the Douro. It was on the summit of this 
 ridge, that the Duke of Wellington resolved 
 to post his troops, and there await an attack 
 from the French marshal, Massena. On the 
 evening of the 26th September, 1810, Welling- 
 ton had made his dispositions, and with a force 
 not exceeding 60,000 men, prepared to dis- 
 pute the passage of this ridge with Massena, 
 
BYBLOS. 
 
 139 
 
 who had 72,000 men under his command. 
 Next morning Massena commenced the at- 
 tack at sunrise. Ney, at the head of tliree 
 divisions, comprising 25,000 men, advanced 
 against the British left, by the road -which 
 leads to the convent of Busaco ; while, at 
 the same time, Regnier with 16,000 men 
 advanced to attack their right, about three 
 mUes distant. Ney's troops rapidly ad- 
 vanced up the wooded hollows, driving the 
 British sharp-shooters before them. Crawford 
 had his artillery so placed as to command the 
 slope by which the French troops ascended ; 
 but, although the gunners worked their 
 pieces with the greatest precision and rapidity 
 possible, j^et nothing could daunt the ascend- 
 ing troops. On they marched, till they 
 emerged from the woods. Shouts of victory 
 were now heard in the French hnes, when 
 Crawford with his 43d and 52d regiments, 
 springing out of a hollow behind the highest 
 part of the ridge, speedily charged the head 
 of the French column, which, being fatigued 
 by a toilsome march up the slope, was speed- 
 ily broken and drove headlong, with dread- 
 ful loss, to the bottom of the hollow. Eeg- 
 nier's attack on the British right met with no 
 better success. The ground there was easier 
 to ascend than on the left, and notwithstand- 
 ing the fire of twenty pieces of cannon, 
 which continued to pour destructive volleys 
 on the ascending column, they continued to 
 press oh, till they had gained the summit of 
 the position. A Portuguese regiment at- 
 tempted to oppose their further progress, but 
 these were speedily routed, and the French 
 troops estabhshing themselves on the summit 
 commenced to deploy, in order to attack the 
 British at the same time in front and on both 
 flanks. At this moment the position ap- 
 peared to be almost carried ; when Generals 
 Leith and Picton brought up their divisions 
 and charged the enemy with such impetu- 
 osity, that, after a desperate struggle, they 
 were forced from the ridge and hurled down 
 the hill in disorder, the British firing on them 
 but not pursuing, lest the ranks should be 
 broken and the ridge again carried. , The 
 other division of Regnier's corps, which 
 advanced up the slope, to the left of his main 
 column, was promptly repulsed by the left of 
 Picton's division before they reached the 
 summit. This was the last attempt made by 
 the French to carry tliis ridge. Though 
 Loison and Marechand for a long time main- 
 tained an obstinate and bloody conflict in the 
 hoUows below, they were, however, effectu- 
 ally held in check by the united brigades of 
 Peck and Spencer. Toward evening, Mas- 
 sena finding it impossible to carry the English 
 position, and weary of this fruitless carnage, 
 gave orders for his troops to withdraw. In 
 this engagement the French general sus- 
 
 tained a loss of 1,800 killed and 3,000 
 wounded, among whom were Generals Foy 
 and Merie, who liad received their wounds in 
 ascending the slope. The loss of the allies 
 was not so great. 
 
 BYBLOS, E.c. 454. — Inarus, a prince of 
 Libya, favored by the Athenians, proclaimed 
 himself king of Egypt, at the time that coun- 
 try was under the subjection of Artaxerxes 
 Longimanus, King of Persia. Irritated at 
 the revolt, Artaxerxes sent three hundred 
 thousand men to quell it. He gave the 
 command of this army to Megabyzus. Ina- 
 rus could not resist such an inundation, and 
 he at once abandoned Egypt and shut him- 
 self up, with a few of his countrymen and 
 6,000 Athenians, in Byblos, a city of the 
 isle of Prosopitis. This city, surrounded by 
 the waters of the Nile, was constantly re- 
 victualled by the Athenians, and for a year 
 and a half the Persians made useless efforts 
 to gain possession of it. Tired of such pro- 
 tracted labors, the Persians formed the plan 
 of turning, by numerous cuttings, the arm of 
 the Nile in which the Athenian fleet lay. 
 They succeeded; and Inarus, terrified at the 
 probable consequences, surrendered upon 
 composition ; but the bold bearing of the 
 Athenians, their admirable discipline, and 
 the order of their battaUons, made the host 
 of Persians afraid to attack them. They 
 were offered an honorable capitulation ; they 
 accepted it, gave up Byblos, and returned to 
 Greece, proud of having been thought in- 
 vincible by a multitude of barbarians. 
 
 BYZANTIUM, b.c. 408.— Byzantium is 
 the former name of the city of Constantinople. 
 
 The first memorable siege of Byzantium 
 was undertaken by Alcibiades, in the year 
 408, B.C., when the ungrateful Athenians had 
 recalled him to the head of their armies. 
 His triumphs were as rapid as his wishes : 
 he prevailed in the Peloponnesus, subdued 
 the revolting cities, and laid siege to Byzan- 
 tium. Alcibiades is another of the com- 
 manders we can scarcely fancy at a siege : 
 an eager, sanguine, impetuous man, with am- 
 bitious views boiling in his brain, is not at 
 home in such enterprises, whatever may be 
 his talents. Tired of the length of tlie siege, 
 and despairing of taking Byzantium by force, 
 he had recourse to stratagem. He gave it 
 out that the Athenians recalled him, embarked 
 his army, and set sail. During the night he 
 returned, landed a great part of his soldiers 
 at a distance from the city, and himself ap- 
 peared, in a menacing position, with his fleet 
 before the port of Byzantium. The Byzan- 
 tines rushed to the shore to drive off the fleet, 
 wliich Alcibiades, by his maneuvers, made 
 them believe was their most imminent dan- 
 ger. In the mean time, the troops landed 
 during the night drew near the walls on the 
 
140 
 
 BYZANTIUM. 
 
 other side, and took possession of the city 
 before the inhabitants were aware even of 
 their approach. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 341. — The Byzantines 
 were in great peril when Philip, the father 
 of Alexander the Great, besieged Perinthus. 
 Byzantium having granted some succors to 
 that city, Philip divided liis army, and laid 
 siege to it hkewise. The Byzantines were 
 reduced to the last extremity when Phocion 
 came to their assistance. The grateful Pe- 
 rintliians and Byzantines decreed a crown of 
 gold to the people of Athens. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 196. — The Emperor Sev- 
 erus, enraged with the Byzantines, laid 
 siege to their city. They defended them- 
 selves with great resolution and firmness, 
 and employed all kinds of stratagems to 
 drive off their enemy, but they could not 
 prevent the attacks of famine. Decimated 
 by this horrible calamity, they were con- 
 strained to open the gates to the Romans. 
 The conquerors exercised the rights of war 
 in all their rigor; the city was plundered, 
 and most of the citizens were slaughtered. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 323. — Immediately 
 after the battle of Adrianople, Constantme 
 undertook the siege of Byzantium, which 
 was attended with great labor and uncer- 
 tainty. In the late civil wars, the fortifica- 
 tions of that place, so, justly considered as 
 the key of Europe and Asia, had been re- 
 paired and strengthened; and as long as 
 Licinius remained master of the sea, the 
 garrison was much less exposed to the dan- 
 ger of famine, than the army of the besiegei'S, 
 which consisted of 120,000 men, Constantino 
 immediately summoned his naval command- 
 ers to his camp, and directed them positively 
 to force the passage of the Hellespont, as 
 the fleet of Licinius was lying in those 
 narrow straits. Licinius's fleet consisted of 
 350 large galleys of three banks of oars, while 
 that of his enemy numbered only about 200 
 galleys, mucli inferior in size and strength to 
 his own. Crispus, Constantine's eldest son, 
 was intrusted with the execution of the 
 daring enterprise, which he performed with 
 so much courage and success that he deserved 
 the esteem, and most probably excited the 
 jealousy of his father. The engagement 
 lasted two days ; and in the evening of the 
 first, the contending fleets, after a considera- 
 ble and mutual loss, retired into their re- 
 
 spective harbors of Europe and Asia. The 
 second day, about noon, a strong south wind 
 sprung up, which carried the vessel of Cris- 
 pus against the enemy; and as the casual 
 advantage Avas improved, by this skillful 
 intrepidity, he soon obtained a complete 
 victory. A hundred and thirty vessels were 
 destroyed, 5,000 men were slain, and Aman- 
 dus, the admiral of the Asiatic fleet, escaped 
 with the utmost difiiculty to the shores of 
 Chalcedon. As soon as the Hellespont was 
 open, a plentiful convoy of provisions flowed 
 into the camp of Constantino, who had al- 
 ready advanced the operations of the siege. 
 He constructed artificial mounds of earth of 
 an equal height with the ramparts of By- 
 zantium, and erected lofty towers upon them. 
 From these towers the besieged were galled 
 with large stones and darts from military en- 
 gines, and the battering-rams had shaken the 
 walls in several places. Licinius perceived 
 that if he remained much longer in the de- 
 fense he exposed himself to be involved in 
 the ruin of the place, and, therefore, before 
 he was surrounded he prudently removed his 
 person and treasures to Chalcedon in Asia. 
 Such were still the resources, and such the 
 abihties of Licinius, that after so many suc- 
 cessive defeats he collected in Bithynia a 
 new army of 50,000 or 60,000 men, while the 
 activity of Constautine was employed in the 
 siege of Byzantium. The vigilant emperor, 
 however, did not neglect the last struggle of 
 his antagonist. A considerable part of his 
 victorious army was transported over the 
 Bosphorus in small vessels, and the decisive 
 engagement was fought soon after their land- 
 ing on the heights of Chrysopolis, or, as it 
 is now called, Scutari. The troops of Licin- 
 ius, though they were lately raised, ill armed, 
 and worse disciplined, made head against 
 their conquerors with fruitless but desperate 
 valor, tin a total defeat, and a slaughter of 
 25,000 men, irretrievably determined the 
 fate of their leader, who, sohciting and ac- 
 cepting pardon from Constantino, for his 
 offenses, laid himself and his purple at the 
 feet of his lord and master, and was raised 
 from the ground with insulting pity. The 
 same day he was admitted to the imperial 
 banquet, and soon afterward he was sent 
 away to Thessalonica, where he was placed 
 in confinement, which was soon terminated 
 by his death. — Gibbon. See Adkianople. 
 
CADIZ— CAEN. 
 
 141 
 
 CADIZ, A.D. 159G. — Cadiz, a city and sea- 
 port of Spain, is situated on the island of 
 Leon, off the south-west coast of Andalusia. 
 On the 12th of June, 159G, an English fleet, 
 consisting of 170 vessels, 17 of which were 
 sliips of war, the rest transports and small 
 vessels, and a fleet of 20 ships from Holland, 
 bearing a force of 6,360 soldiers, 1,000 vol- 
 unteers, 772 seamen, beside the Dutch allies, 
 set sail from Plymouth for Cadiz. The land 
 forces were commanded by the Earl of" Essex ; 
 the navy, by Lord Effmgham, high admiral. 
 Lord Thomas Howard, Sir Walter Ealeigh, 
 Sir Francis Vere, Sir George Carew, and Sir 
 Convers Clifford had commands in this ex- 
 pediton, and were appointed council to the 
 general and admiral. Before the fleet were 
 sent some armed vessels, which intercepted 
 every ship that could carry intelligence to 
 the enemy ; and when they came near Cadiz, 
 they took an Irish vessel, by which they 
 learned that the port was full of merchant 
 ships of great value, and that the Spaniards 
 imagined themselves in perfect security, 
 without any apprehension of an enemy. 
 After a fruitless attempt to land at St. 
 Sebastian's, on the western side of the island, 
 it was, upon deliberation, resolved, by coun- 
 cil of war, to attack the ships and galleys in 
 the bay. Essex was so much delighted at 
 this determination, that he threw his hat into 
 the sea, and gave other symptoms of the 
 most extravagant joy. His ardor, however, 
 was abated, when Effmgham informed him 
 that Queen Elizabeth, dreading the effect of 
 his youthful enthusiasm, had recently given 
 orders that he should not be permitted to 
 command the van in the attack. That duty 
 was assigned to Sir Walter Raleigh and Lord 
 Thomas Howard ; but Essex no sooner came 
 within reach of the enemy, than he forgot 
 the promise which the admiral had exacted 
 from him, to keep in the midst of the fleet ; 
 he broke through and pressed forward into 
 the thickest of the fire. Emulation for glory, 
 avidity of plunder, animosity against the 
 Spaniards proved incentives to every one; 
 and the enemy was soon obliged to ship 
 anchor, and retreat further into the bay, 
 where they ran many of their ships aground. 
 Essex then landed his men at the fort of 
 Puntal, and immediately marched to the 
 attack of Cadiz, which the English soon 
 carried, sword in hand. The gentjrosity of 
 Essex, not inferior to his valor, made him 
 stop the slaugliter, and treat his prisoners 
 with the greatest humanity, and even affa- 
 bility and kindness. The English made rich 
 plunder in the city; but missed of a much 
 richer, by the resolution of the Duke of 
 
 Medino, the Spanish admiral, who caused his 
 ships to be set on fire, to prevent their falling 
 into the hands of the victors. It was com- 
 puted that the loss which the Spanish 
 sustained in this enterprise amounted to 
 20,000,000 ducats. 
 
 CADORE, A.D. 1797.— In the year 1797, 
 an action took place near Cadore, on the 
 Piave, in northern Italy, betwen the Aus- 
 trians and French armies, in which the for- 
 mer were defeated. 
 
 CAEN, A.D. 1346.— Tliis city is situated 
 between two meadows, at the confluence of 
 the Orne Avith the Odon, in France. 
 
 In 1346, France was invaded by Edward 
 III., of England, with an army consisting of 
 4,000 men at arms, 10,000 archers, 10,000 
 Welsh infantry, and 6,000 Irish. The intel- 
 ligence of this unexpected invasion soon 
 reached Paris, and threw Pliilip IV. into 
 great perplexity. He issued orders, how- 
 ever, for levying forces in all quarters, and 
 dispatched the Count of Eu, Constable of 
 France, and the Count of Taucarville, with a 
 body of troops, to the defense of Caen, a 
 large and prosperous city, which lay in the 
 neighborhood of the English army. The 
 temptation of so rich a prize soon allured 
 Edward to approach it ; and the inhabitants, 
 encouraged by their numbers, and by the re- 
 inforcements which they daily received from 
 the country, ventured to meet him in the 
 field. 
 
 But their courage failed them on the 
 first shock ; they fled with precipitation : the 
 Counts of Eu and Taucarville were taken 
 prisoners ; the victors entered the city along 
 with the vanquished and a furious massacre 
 commenced without distinction of age, sex, 
 or condition. The citizens, in despair, barri- 
 caded their houses, and assailed the English 
 with stones, bricks, and every missile weapon ; 
 the English made way by fire to the de- 
 struction of the citizens, till Edward, anxious 
 to save both his spoil and his soldiers, stopped 
 the massacre; and, having obliged the in- 
 habitants to lay down their arms, gave his 
 troops license to begin a more regular and 
 less hazardous plunder of the city. 
 
 The plunder continued for three days ; the 
 king reserved for his own share the jewels, 
 plate, silks, fine cloths, and fine linen ; and 
 he bestowed all the remainder of the spoil on 
 his army. The whole was embarked on 
 board the ships, and sent over to England, 
 together with three hundred of the richest 
 citizens of Caen, whose ransom was an ad- 
 ditional profit, which he expected afterward 
 to levy. This dismal scene passed in the 
 presence of two cardinal legates, who had 
 
142 
 
 CAER CARADOC— CAHORS. 
 
 come to negotiate a peace between the two 
 Idngdoms. 
 
 In 1417, Caen was again taken by the 
 Eno-lish; and was rescued from them in 
 1540, by Dimois, who captured the Duke of 
 Somerset and 4,000 En^Ush troops, who had 
 retreated to the castle. 
 
 CAER CARADOC, or CRADOK HILL, 
 A.D. 51. — In Shropsliire, England, at the con- 
 fluence of the Coin and Teme, stands a lofty 
 hUl, called Caen Caradoc, still retaining the 
 vestiges of the camp which the celebrated 
 Caractacus, in the year 50, so gallantly de- 
 fended against the Romans. The bank of 
 the river was lined with soldiers, and the 
 ascent of the hill was fortified with ramparts 
 of loose stones. At the approach of the 
 Romans, the Britons bound themselves by 
 an oath to conquer or die, and defied, with 
 loud exclamations, the attack of the enemy. 
 Ostorius, the Roman general, hesitated at the 
 sight ; but at the demand of the legions, the 
 signal of battle was given, and the Romans, 
 under showers of darts, mounted the hill, 
 burst over the ramparts, and drove the 
 Britons from the summit. The wife and 
 daughter of Caractacus fell into the hands of 
 the victors; his brothers soon after sur- 
 rendered ; and the king himself was dehvered 
 in chains to Ostorius, by his step-mother, 
 Cartismandua, Queen of the Brigantes, under 
 whose protiction he had hoped to elude the 
 vigilance of his pursuers. Caractacus was 
 carried to Italy, where his fame had preceded 
 him, and all were anxious to behold the man 
 who, for nine years, had braved the power 
 of Rome. As he passed through the imperial 
 city, he expressed his surprise that men who 
 possessed such palaces at home should envy 
 the wretched hovels of his subjects, in Brit- 
 ain. The Emperor Claudius received the 
 defeated monarch graciously, restored him 
 to liberty, and, it is plausibly surmised, in- 
 vested him with princely authority over a 
 portion of conquered Britain. 
 
 CAHORS, A.D. 1580.— Of the numerous 
 sieges on both sides wliich marked the 
 struggle of Henry IV. of France for his 
 crown, that of Caliors best displays the char- 
 acter f)f that hero and the men and times he 
 lived in. 
 
 Henry IV., while King of Navarre, resolved 
 to gain possession of Cahors. That city is 
 surrounded on aU sides by the Lot, which 
 serves it as a fosse. It had a garrison of 
 2,000 men, and Vesins, its governor, was a 
 poldier of acknowledged valor and great ex- 
 perience. Its citizens, always armed, were 
 never off their guard. Henry assembled his 
 council of war, composed of valiant and tried 
 captains, and all pronounced the enterprise 
 hazardous. Their representations were use- 
 less. " Every tiling is possible to me," said 
 
 he, " with men as brave as those I consult." 
 On the 5th of May, he set out from ilantau- 
 ban, in excessively hot weather, and arrived 
 in the middle of the night within a quarter 
 of a league of Cahors. His troops there 
 quenched their tliirst at a fountain which 
 flowed under a nursery of young walnut- 
 trees. Twelve soldiers marched forward for 
 the purpose of fastening a petard to the gates 
 of the city. Fifty men, commanded by Cap- 
 tain St. Martin, followed them closely; Ro- 
 quilaure came next, with forty gentlemen 
 and sixty soMiers ; and after them, Henry of 
 Navarre, with nine hundred men. Twelve 
 hundred arquebusiers, in six platoons, closed 
 the march. There were three gates to be 
 forced. The petard attached to the first 
 made so small an opening, that it was neces- 
 sary to enlarge it with axes. The first passed 
 through with difficulty ; but the soldiers who 
 followed them had time to file through in 
 sufficiently great numbers. A furious storm 
 which raged at the time did not permit the 
 inhabitants to distinguish between the noise 
 of the thunder and tlie report of the petards, 
 which had broken down their gates. Henry's 
 soldiers, on first entering the city, met with 
 forty men and two hundred arquebusiers, al- 
 most naked. The Baron de Salignac cut 
 them to pieces, and advanced into Cahors; 
 but he was stopped in his march by the in- 
 habitants, who, from the tops of the houses, 
 hurled stones, tiles, pieces of wood, and other 
 missiles upon the heads of his soldiers. In 
 the mean time, the King of Navarre entered 
 Cahors by another gate, with which the 
 petard had succeeded better. At length day 
 appeared, persons and objects were distin- 
 guishable, and all either rushed to the attack 
 or stood firm in defense of the place. In all 
 the streets it became necessary to force bar- 
 ricades and repulse a garrison much more 
 numerous than the besiegers. Henry com- 
 manded and fought everywhere at the same 
 time; his valor shrunk from no danger, 
 though the blows of all the enemies seemed 
 to be directed against him. He broke two 
 partisans, and his armor was pierced in 
 twenty places. This terrible combat lasted 
 five days and five nights. The besieged, in 
 full expectation of assistance, said not a word 
 about surrendering. The assailants, fatigued 
 with the weight of their armor and the ex- 
 cessive heat, maintained their f)Osts with the 
 intrepid courage their leader knew how to 
 inspire. On the fourth day they learned that 
 the succors promised to the ctiy were draw- 
 ing near. At this news, his captains assem- 
 bled around Henry, and conjured him to 
 secure a retreat before the enemy could reach 
 Cahors. Henry, too courageous to know 
 what fear meant, and heedless of the pain 
 caused by his wounds, replied, with that 
 
CALAHORRA— CALAIS. 
 
 143 
 
 coolness which inspires confidence : " It is 
 decreed above what is to become of me on 
 this occasion. Remember that my retreat 
 fi'om tliis city without having taken it, will 
 be the retreat of my life from my body." 
 Reanimated by these words, his soldiers 
 made fresh efforts; and fortune seconded 
 the efforts of the brave Bearnais. He re- 
 ceived a reinforcement of a hundred horse 
 and five hundred arquebusiers ; he secured 
 his posts in the interior, and marched out to 
 meet the approaching enemy. He repulsed 
 them ; and on his return to the city, the in- 
 habitants having lost all hope, laid down 
 their arms. There were but few killed in 
 Henry's army, but many wounded. — Rohson. 
 CALAHORRA, b.c. 72.— This place, known 
 in ancient history as Calagurris, is situated on 
 the ritrlit bank of the Ero, in Spain. In the 
 year 72 b.c, it was besieged by the army of 
 Pompey the Great. The inhabitants made a 
 desperate resistance ; but after enduring the 
 most dreadful sufferings from famine, they 
 were obliged to yield, and the city fell into 
 the hands of the conqueror. 
 
 CALAIS, A.D. 1346.— This celebrated city 
 is situated on the Straits of Dover, 29 miles 
 north of Boulogne. The town is of a square 
 form, and is well fortified ; being surrounded 
 by walls and bastions. On the west side it 
 is protected by a strong citadel, commanding 
 the town and harbor, and toward the sea by 
 several forts. The country round, may also, 
 in case of necessity, be laid under water by 
 means of sluices. 
 
 In the year 1346, Edward IIL, of England, 
 laid siege to the city of Calais, which was 
 defended by John de Vienne, an experienced 
 commander, who Avas supplied with every 
 tiling necessary for the defense. Edward, 
 however, knowing the diflficulty of taking so 
 strong a town by force, resolved to reduce it 
 by famine. He ordered a large castle to be 
 constructed of strong timbers, in order to cut 
 off all communication with the sea. This 
 castle he built and embattled in such a man- 
 ner, that it could not be destroyed ; -and gar- 
 risoned it with 40 men-at-arms, and 200 
 archers, who were provided with springalles, 
 bombardes, bows, and other artillery. These 
 men guarded the port of Calais so closely, 
 that no vessels could go out or come in with- 
 out being sunk or taken. These operations, 
 though slow, were successful. The inhabit- 
 ants were soon reduced to the utmost ex- 
 tremities by the want of provisions. King 
 Philip, of France, who felt that his subjects 
 in Calais must be 'severely oppressed, deter- 
 mined to march to their relief; and he ap- 
 proached the English with an army, whieh 
 the writers of that age make amount to 
 200,000 men. With this immense body of 
 troops, the French king marched toward 
 
 Calais. They approached Calais in the even- 
 ing. The moon was shining brilliantly, and 
 the polished arms and fluttering banners 
 of the French host, presented a gorgeous ap- 
 pearance as they glistened and waved in the 
 soft moonlight. Edward's army, however, was 
 so surrounded by morasses, and secured by in- 
 trenchments, that, without running on inevi- 
 table, destruction Philip concluded it impossible 
 to make an attempt on the English camp. His 
 only resource then was to send his rival a 
 challenge to meet him in the open field ; but 
 this was refused, and he was obliged to de- 
 camp with his army, and disperse them into 
 their various provinces, The siege had now 
 lasted nearly twelve months, and John de 
 Vienne, governor of Calais, now saw the ne- 
 cessity of surrendering his fortress, which 
 was reduced to the last extremity by famine, 
 and the fatigues of the inhabitants. Mount- 
 ing the walls, he made a signal- to the En- 
 glish sentinels that he desired a parley. Upon 
 learning this, the King of England sent to 
 him Sir Walter Manny, and Lord Bas,set. 
 "Brave knight!" cried the governor, as they 
 approached him, "I have been intrusted by 
 my sovereign with the command of this 
 town. It is almost a year since you besieged 
 me ; and I have endeavored, as well as those 
 under me, to do my duty. But you are ac- 
 quainted with our present condition ; wq are 
 perishing with hunger, and we have no hopes 
 of relief. I am willing, therefore, to surren- 
 der ; and desire, as the sole condition, to in- 
 sure the Hves and Uberties of those brave men 
 who have so long shared with me every 
 hardship and danger." To this Sir Walter 
 Manny replied, " John, we are aware of the 
 intentions of the king, our master. Know 
 then, that it is not his pleasure to allow you 
 to escape thus. He is determined that you 
 shall surrender solely to his will; and that he 
 will liberate or put to death such persons as 
 he may think proper. You have done him 
 so much mischief, and have by your obstinate 
 resistance cost him so many lives, and so 
 much money, that he is mightily enraged." 
 "But consider," replied Vienne, "that this is 
 not the treatment to which brave men are 
 entitled ; if any English knight had been in 
 my position, your king would have expected 
 the same conduct from him. The inhabitants 
 of Calais have done for their sovereign what 
 merits the esteem of every prince; much 
 more of so gallant a prince as Edward. But 
 I inform you, that if Ave must perish, we 
 shall not perish unavenged ; and that we are 
 not yet so reduced but we can sell our lives 
 at a high price to the victors. It is the in- 
 terest of both sides to prevent these des- 
 perate extremities ; and I expect that you, 
 yourselves, gentlemen, will interpose your 
 good offices, with your prince, in our behalf." 
 
144 
 
 CALAIS. 
 
 Struck with the justice of these sentiments, 
 Manny represented to Edward the danger of 
 retaliation, in case he should thus treat the 
 inhabitants of Calais. Many barons who 
 were present, supported this opinion, and at 
 length the king was persuaded to mitigate 
 the conditions demanded. " Gentlemen," said 
 he, " I am not so obstinate as to hold my 
 opinion alone against you all. Sir Walter, in- 
 form the governor of Calais, that the only 
 grace he must expect from me is, that six of 
 the principal citizens of Calais march out of 
 the town, with bare heads and feet, with 
 ropes around their necks, and the keys of the 
 town and castle in their hands. These six 
 persons shall be at my absolute disposal, 
 and the remainder of the inhabitants par- 
 doned." When this intelligence was con- 
 veyed to Calais the inhabitants Avere filled 
 with consternation. To sacrifice six of their 
 fellow-citizens to certain destruction, for the 
 signalizing their valor in a common cause, 
 appeared to them even more severe than 
 that general punishment with which they 
 were before threatened; and thoy found 
 themselves incapable of coming to any reso- 
 lution. They had been called together in 
 the market-place to consult upon the condi- 
 tions offered them by the English king; but 
 the alternative was so cruel, that unable to 
 come to a decision, they filled the air with 
 lamentable groans and cries. Even the lion- 
 hearted Vienne, wept bitterly, as he gazed 
 upon the melancholy spectacle. At length, 
 one of the principal citizens, Eustace de St. 
 Pierre, whose name deserves to be recorded, 
 arose and said : " Citizens ! it would, indeed, 
 be mournful to allow so many people to die 
 tlirough famine, if any means could be found 
 to prevent it; and in the eyes of our Saviour, 
 it would be highly meritorious to avert such 
 an evil. I have such trust and faith in find- 
 ing grace before God, if I die, to save my 
 fellow townsmen, that I name myself as first 
 of the six." When Eustace had ceased speak- 
 ing, the people all arose, and almost wor- 
 shiped him; many cast themselves at his 
 feet with tears and groans. Another wealthy 
 citizen, animated by the noble example of 
 Eustace, made a like generous offer ; a third 
 an.l fourth presented themselves to the same 
 fate, and the whole number was soon com- 
 pleted. These six heroic citizens appeared 
 before Edward, clad in the guise of malefac- 
 tors, and laid at his feet the keys of the city. 
 Edward gazed angi'ily at them for a moment, 
 and then ordered that their heads should be 
 struck off. But the entreaties of his queen 
 saved his memory from the infamy of this 
 barbarous deed. Casting herself at his feet, 
 with streaming eyes, she entreated that their 
 lives might be spared. The king looked at 
 her for some moments in silence, and then 
 
 said: "Ah, lady, I wish you had been any- 
 where else than here ; I can not deny your 
 entreaties. Take the men and do with them 
 as you please." The queen conducted the 
 six citizens to her apartment; the halters 
 were taken from their necks, and they were 
 presented with new clothing, and after hav- 
 ing served them with a splendid repast, she 
 caused them to be escorted out of tiie camp 
 in safety. 
 
 Edward immediately took possession of 
 the town ; knowing that, notwithstanding his 
 pretended title to the crown of France, he 
 was regarded as a mortal enemy by every 
 Frenchman, he ordered all the inhabitants of 
 Calais to evacuate the town, and he peopled 
 it anew with Enghsh; a policy which prob- 
 ably preserved it so long to his successors the 
 dominion of that important fortress. Tlirough 
 the mediation of the Pope's legates, Edward 
 concluded a truce with France ; biit even 
 during the cessation of arms in 1349, he 
 very nearly lost Calais, the sole fruit of aU 
 his boasted victories. The king had intrusted 
 the place to Aimeny de Pavie, an Italian, 
 who was a brave but treacherous man. This 
 man agreed to deliver up Calais for the sum 
 of 20,000 crowns; and Geoffrey de Charni, 
 who commanded the French forces in that 
 quarter, and who knew that if he succeeded 
 in this enterprise, he would not be dis- 
 avowed, ventured, without consulting his 
 master, to conclude thQ^bargain witli liim. 
 Edward, informed of this treachery by 
 means of Aimery's secretary, summoned the 
 governor to London on other pretenses ; and, 
 having charged liim with the guilt, promised 
 him liis hfe, on condition that he would turn 
 the contrivance to the destruction of the 
 enemy. The Itahan easily agreed to tliis 
 double treachery. A day was appointed for 
 the admission of the French ; and Edward, 
 with 300 men at arms, and GOO archers, un- 
 der the command of Sir Walter Manny, 
 carrying the Prince of Wales with him, 
 secretly departed from London, and ar- 
 rived in the evening at Calais Avithout being 
 suspected. He placed his men in ambuscade 
 in the rooms and towers of the castle, and 
 gave the entire command of the enterprise 
 to Sir Walter Manny. "You," said he to 
 that gallant knight, " shall be chief; I, and 
 my son, will fight under your banner." On 
 the appearance of Charni, a chosen band of 
 French troops were admitted at the postern, 
 and Aimery, receiving the stipulated sum, 
 promised that, with their assistance, he 
 would immediately open the great gate to 
 the troops, who were awaiting with impa- 
 tience for the fulfilling of his engagement. 
 The French who entered were immediately 
 slain or taken prisoners : the great gate was 
 opened, and Edward, followed by his men, 
 
CALAIS. 
 
 145 
 
 rushed forth with cries of battle and of vic- 
 tory. Though astonished at the event, the 
 Prencli behaved valorously, and a fierce and 
 bloody engagement ensued. At daybreak 
 the king, who was not distinguished by his 
 arms, and who fought as a pi'ivate man under 
 the standard of Sir Walter Manny, observed 
 a French gentleman. Sir Eustace de Ribeau- 
 mont, who exerted himself with singular 
 bravery and vigor ; and he was seized with a 
 desire to try a single combat with him. Step- 
 ping forth from the troop he challenged 
 Ribeaumont by name. The hardy knight 
 instantly sprang forward to the struggle. 
 Twice was the English monarch beaten to the 
 ground by the vigorous strokes of the French- 
 man, and twice he recovered himself. In 
 the confusion of battle, the two combatants 
 were separated from the others; the blows 
 were redoubled with equal force on both 
 sides, till the French knight perceiving him- 
 self almost alone, cried out to his antagonist, 
 " Sir knight, I surrender myself your pris- 
 oner ; the glory of the day must fall to the 
 English," and at the same time he delivered 
 up his sword to the king. The French, be- 
 ing overpowered by numbers, and intercepted 
 in their retreat, were nearly all either slain 
 or made prisoners. The French officers who 
 had fallen into the hands of the English were 
 conducted into Calais; where Edward dis- 
 covered to them the antagonist with whom 
 they had had the honor to be engaged, and 
 treated them with great regard and courtesy. 
 They were even entertained in the evening, 
 with a grand supper in the castle, at which 
 both the king and his son were present. 
 After supper the king remained in the hall, 
 and went about conversing famiharly with 
 his guests. Approaching Sir Eustace de Ri- 
 beaumont, he said smilingly, '• Sir Eustace, 
 you are the most vahant knight in Christen- 
 dom that I ever saw attack his enemy or 
 defend himself I never yet met any one in 
 battle, who, body to body, has given me so 
 much to do, as you have done to-day. I 
 adjudge to you the prize of valor in token of 
 my esteem for your bravery." Then taking 
 a string of peai-ls, which he wore about his 
 own neck, he cast it over the head of Ri- 
 beaumont, and continued, " Sir Eustace, I 
 present this chaplet to you, as being the best 
 combatant of the day, and I beg of you to 
 wear it this year, for love of me. I know 
 tliat you are lively and amorous, and love 
 the company of ladies and damsels ; there- 
 fore say, wherever you go, that I gave it to 
 you. You are no longer a prisoner ; I acquit 
 you of your ransom ; and you may set out 
 to-morrow if you please, to go whither you 
 will." 
 
 In the year 1436, the Duke of Burgundy, 
 laid siege to the city of Calais, for the pur- 
 
 10 
 
 pose of wresting it from the hands of the 
 Enghsh ; but terrified at the large force which 
 the Duke of Gloucester was about to bring 
 against him, he raised the siege, and made 
 good his retreat before the arrival of the 
 enemy. 
 
 For more than 200 years Calais remained 
 in the possession of the English, who made 
 it the chief market for British commodities, 
 and who strongly fortified it at diflerent 
 times. In the year 1557, during the reign 
 of Mary of England, war was declared 
 against France, which country at that time 
 was engaged in a war with Spain. 
 
 In England, preparations were made 
 everywhere for attacking the French with 
 vigor. An army of 10,000 men was raised, 
 and sent into Flanders. A battle gained by 
 the Spaniards at St. Quintin seemed to prom- 
 ise great success to the alUed arms ; but soon 
 the Duke of Guise performed a deed, in the 
 midst of the winter of 1558, wliich turned 
 the scale in favor of the French, and strongly 
 affected the interests of England, and touched 
 its honor to the quick. This action was the 
 taking of Calais. The English deemed this 
 place impregnable ; but all the fortifications 
 which were raised before the invention of 
 gunpowder were ill able to resist the attack 
 of a regular battery from cannon. Cohg- 
 ny, the French general, had remarked to the 
 Duke of Guise, that as the town of Calais 
 was surrounded by marshes, which, during 
 winter, were impassable, except over a dyke, 
 guarded by two castles, St. Agatha and 
 NevTman Bridge, the Enghsh were of late, 
 accustomed to some expense, to dismiss a 
 great part of the garrison during that season 
 of the year, and recall them in the spring. 
 Upon this circumstance he had founded the 
 design of making a sudden attack on Calais. 
 He had caused the place to be secretly 
 viewed by some engineers, and a plan of the 
 whole enterprise being found among his 
 papers, it served, though he himself was 
 made prisoner at the battle of St. Quintin, to 
 direct the measures of the Duke of Guise. 
 The duke, on various pretenses, caused sev- 
 eral bodies of troops to defile toward the 
 frontiers; and the whole army suddenly 
 assembled, formed an army, with which he 
 made an unexpected march toward Calais. 
 At the same time, a great number of French 
 ships, being ordered into the channel under 
 cover of cruising against the English, com- 
 posed a fleet which made an attack by sea 
 on the fortifications. The French assaulted 
 St. Agatha Castle with 3,000 arquebusiers ; 
 and the garrison, after a gallant defense, 
 were obliged to abandon the place, and re- 
 treat to the castle of Newman Bridge. The 
 siege of the latter place was immediately 
 undertaken, and at the same time, the fleet 
 
CALCUTTA. 
 
 battered the risbank which guarded the en- 
 trance of the harbor, and both of these posts 
 were in imniincnt danger. The Governor of 
 Calais Lord Wentworth, finding that the 
 greater part of his weak garrison was in- 
 closed in the castle of Newman Bridge, and 
 tlie risbank, he ordered them to capitulate, ; 
 and to join liim at Calais, which, Avithout 1 
 their assistance, he was utterly unable to de- 
 fend. 
 
 The garrison of Newman Bridge hap- 
 pily effected this purpose; but that of the 
 risbank could not obtain such favorable con- 
 ditions, and were obliged to surrender at dis- 
 cretion. Calais was now completely block- 
 aded by sea and land, and the Duke of 
 Guise determined to attack the place at 
 once. He planted his batteries against the 
 castle, where he made a large breach. Hav- 
 ing ordered Andelot, Coligny's brother, to 
 drain the fosse, he commanded an assault. 
 The French troops gallantly advanced to the 
 breach, where they were met by its brave 
 defenders. After a sharp struggle, in which 
 both parties fought with gi-eat valor, the 
 French drove back the Enghsh, and effected 
 a lodgment in the castle. The following 
 night, Wentworth attempted to recover this 
 post, but having lost 200 men in a furious 
 attack which he made upon it. he found liis 
 garrison so weak that he was obhged to 
 capitulate. Thus, in less than eight days, 
 the Duke of Guise recovered a city that had 
 been in the possession of the English since 
 the time of Edward the Third, and which 
 had cost that monarch a siege of twelve 
 months, at the head of a numerous army, 
 which had that very year been victorious in 
 the battle of Crecy. While the people of 
 France gave way to the most extravagant 
 joy at this victory, and loaded the Duke of 
 Guise with every honor a grateful nation 
 could bestow, the British kingdom was filled 
 with murmurs, and the queen with despair. 
 " When I am dead," she was heard to ex- 
 claim, " the name of Calais will be found 
 engraven on my heart." Mary did not long 
 survive the loss of Calais. 
 
 CALCUTTA, A.D. 1756.— Calcutta, the 
 capital of the British dominions in the East, 
 stands in a level plain, on the east side of 
 Hooghly river, an arm of the Ganges, in 
 Hindoostan. 
 
 In the year 1756, Suraja-ul-Dowlah, the 
 soubah lar of Bengal, declared war against the 
 British settlement at Calcutta, and levying a 
 numerous army, laid siege to that place. 
 But it was not in a state of strength to de- 
 fend itself against the attack even of barl)a- 
 rians. The fort was taken, having been 
 deserted by the commander; and tlie gar- 
 rison, to the number of 146 persons, were 
 made prisoners. They expected the usual 
 
 treatment of war, and were therefore less 
 vigorous in their defense; but they soon 
 found what mercy was to be expected from 
 a savage conqueror. They were all crowded 
 together into a narrow prison called the 
 Black-Hole, about eighteen feet square, and 
 receiving air only by two small iron windows 
 to the west, wliich by no means afforded a 
 sufficient cnculation of air. It is terrible to 
 reflect on the situation of these unfortunate 
 men, shut up in this narrow place in the 
 burning climate of the East, and suffocating 
 each other. Their first efforts, upon perceiv- 
 ing the effects of this horrible confinement 
 were to break open the door of the prison ; 
 but as it was large and heavy, and opened 
 inward, they soon found the task impossible. 
 They next endeavored to excite the compas- 
 sion or the cupidity of their guard, by offer- 
 ing him large sums of money, for his assist- 
 ance in removing them to separate prisons ; 
 but with tliis he was unable to comply, as 
 the viceroy was asleep, and no person dared 
 to disturb him. They were now left to die 
 without hopes of relief; and the whole prison 
 was filled with groans, shrieks, contest, and 
 despair. Soon, however, this turmoil sunk 
 into a silence still more terrible ; their efforts 
 of strength and courage were over, and an 
 expiring languor succeeded. In the morning, 
 when the keepers came to visit the prison, 
 all was horror, silence, and desolation. Of 
 140, who entered aUve, 23 only survived, 
 and of these the greater part died of putrid 
 fever upon being released. 
 
 Six months afterward. Colonel Clive, and 
 Admiral Wilson arrived before Calcutta with 
 two British ships. The barbarians seemed 
 determined to stand a regular siege. The 
 English ships received a furious fire from all 
 the batteries of the town, which they imme- 
 diatety returned with great effect, and in less 
 than two hours the natives were obliged to 
 abandon their fortifications. The English 
 were again in possession of Calcutta. In 
 order to repair his loss, the native prince as- 
 sembled an army of 10,000 horse and 15,000 
 foot, and professed a firm resolution of ex- 
 pelling the English from all their settlements 
 in that part of the world. Upon the first 
 intelligence of his march, Clive obtained a 
 reinforcement from the admiral's ships, and 
 advanced with his little army to fight tlicsc 
 numerous forces. He attacked the enemy 
 in three columns, and though the numbers 
 were so disproportionate, victory soon de- 
 clared in favor of the English. The whole 
 Indian army was put to flight and routed 
 with tcrriljle slaughter. Shortly afterward, 
 Dowlah was again defeated by the British 
 troops, and Ah Khan, his prime minister, 
 was proclaimed by Colonel Clive, viceroy of 
 Bengal, Bahar, and Arixa, in the room of 
 
CALDIERO— CAMDEN. 
 
 147 
 
 the nabob, who was solemnly deposed, and 
 soon after put to death by his successor. 
 
 CALDIERO, A.D. 1796.— In 1796, the 
 Austrian army under Alvinzi, occupied Cal- 
 diero, a village of northern Italy, nine miles 
 east of Verona, and twenty-four miles east 
 of Areola. Napoleon, with his army, was 
 at the same time in Verona, and although 
 the enemy occupied an almost impregnable 
 position, by a series of brilliant maneuvers 
 he drew them from their post, and gained 
 one of his most famous victories. See 
 Areola. 
 
 In 1805, an action took place near Caldiero, 
 between the French, under Massena, and the 
 ^rmy of the Archduke Charles of Austria, 
 which resulted in the defeat of the former. 
 
 CALVI, A.D. 1794— The citadel of Calvi, 
 in Corsica, was taken by the British, in 1794, 
 after a siege of 51 days. 
 
 CAMDEN, A.D. 1780.— On the east bank 
 of the river Wateree, in South Carolina, is 
 situated the village of Camden, famous in 
 American history as the scene of two san- 
 guinary engagements between the Britbh 
 troops and the Americans. 
 
 On the night of the 15th of August, 1780, 
 the American army, 4,500 strong, under 
 General Gates, marched from their encamp- 
 ment at Clermont, toward Camden, which 
 was occupied by Lord Cornwallis, with 
 2,000 men. The British general, resolving 
 to attack the enemy in their camp, was on 
 his way from Camden to Clermont. At half 
 past two in the morning of the 16th, he en- 
 countered the advanced parties of the Amer- 
 ican army, at a place called Sander's creek, 
 about half way between Clermont and Cam- 
 den. A sharp skirmish ensued, in which the 
 Americans were worsted. The militia, dis- 
 pirited by the result of the encounter, re- 
 treated to the main body of their army. At 
 day-break, both parties prepared for a gen- 
 eral battle. In the center of the American 
 army, the corps of General Caswell, the 
 North Carolina division, and the artillery 
 were posted. The second Maryland brigade 
 formed the right wing, which Avas covered 
 in flank by a morass; while the left wing 
 was composed of the Virginia miUtia, and the 
 Noith Carolina infantry, and was also flanked 
 by some boggy ground. A body of men, 
 under General Smallwood, was posted about 
 300 yards in the rear of the American line, 
 as a reserve. The 23d and 33d regiments 
 of foot, under Lieutenant Colonel Webster, 
 formed the right wing of the British line ; 
 the left was guarded by some Irish volun- 
 teers, the infantry of the legion, and part of 
 Hamilton's regiment, under the command of 
 Lord Rawdon. In the rear, the cavalry, 300 
 strong, was stationed, with the 71st regi- 
 ment, as a hne of reserve. The battle began 
 
 by the advance of 200 British troops in front 
 of the American artillery. They were re- 
 ceived by a steady fire ; and Gates ordered 
 the Virginia militia, under Colonel Stevens, 
 to charge them with the bayonet. The 
 gallant colonel vainly endeavorgd to lead his 
 troops to the charge ; but the militia, panic- 
 struck by the stern demeanor of the troops 
 of Colonel Webster, who were advancing, 
 with loud cheers, to attack them, threw away 
 their weapons, and fled from the field, in the 
 utmost disorder. The continental troops, 
 which formed the right wing of the Ameri- 
 can army, and were commanded by the 
 Baron de Kalb, bravely maintained their 
 position, although deserted by the center and 
 left wing. Lord Rawdon charged them with 
 the utmost vigor; both parties resorted to 
 the bayonet, and a bloody conflict raged for 
 nearly an hour. In the mean time, the Brit- 
 ish on the left of the second Maryland bri- 
 gade, rapidly gained ground, taking many 
 prisoners. 
 
 At this moment the American reserve was 
 attacked by the left wing of the enemy with 
 such vigor that it was thrown into disorder ; 
 but the soldiers soon rallied, and renewed the 
 action with unimpaired energy. Again did 
 they yield to the overwhelming force of the 
 enemy, and again they ralUed, and covered 
 the flank of the Maryland brigade, which was 
 still gallantly striving for the victory. The 
 whole British fire was now directed upon 
 these two brigades. Still they did not yield 
 an inch. Cornwallis, observing that the 
 enemy had no cavalry, now pushed bis 
 dragoons forward, and ordered a general 
 charge with the bayonet. Onward, with ter- 
 rible force, dashed that bright array of brist- 
 hng steel against the gallant band, while the 
 heavy cavalry, at the same instant, charged 
 upon them at full speed. Unable to resist 
 this combined attack, the American line was 
 broken, and the combatants were mingled on 
 the field, in confusion. The struggle which 
 ensued was fearful ; hand-to-hand they fought 
 until at length the Americans, overwhelmed 
 by numbers, fled in every direction. During 
 this fearful conflict, the Baron de Kalb, who 
 fought on foot with his soldiers, fell, covered 
 with wounds. Lieutenant du Buysson his 
 aid-de-camp, received him in his arms, and 
 announcing the rank and nation of the 
 wounded man to the surrounding foe, en- 
 treated them to spare his life. While thus 
 nobly endeavoring to save the life of his 
 friend, Du Buysson received several severe 
 wounds, and was taken prisoner with his 
 general. Shortly afterward, De Kalb ex- 
 pired. His latest moments were spent in 
 dictating a letter, expressing the warmest 
 affection for the ofiicers and men of his divis- 
 ion, and the most exalted admiration of 
 
148 
 
 CANNiE. 
 
 their courage and good conduct. All the 
 baggage and artillery of the Americans fell 
 into the hands of the victors ; and the British 
 cavalry pursued the fugitives many miles 
 from the original scene of action. — See Hob- 
 hirlcs Hill. 
 
 CANN^, B.C. 216.— The site of the an- 
 cient city of CanniB is adjacent to an incon- 
 siderable place bearing the same name, on 
 the river Ofanto (the ancient Aufidus) in 
 Naples, eight miles -west-south-west of JBar- 
 letta. The battle was fought on the right 
 bank of the river, near its entrance into the 
 Adriatic. 
 
 In the year 217, B.C., C. Terentius Varro 
 and L. JSmiUus were chosen consuls at 
 Eoni.\ lu this campaign, wliich was the 
 third year of the second Punic war, the Ro- 
 mans did what had never been practiced be- 
 fore, that is, they composed the army of eight 
 legions, eacii consisting of 5,000 men, exclu- 
 sive of the allies. The Roman army, under 
 command of the two consuls, set out from 
 Rome with the determination to fall upon 
 HauniljaVs forces at the very first oppor- 
 tunity. At length both armies came in sight 
 of each other near Cannae. The two forces 
 were very unequal. The Roman army, in- 
 cluding the allies, consisted of 80,000 foot, 
 and a little more than 6,000 horse, while 
 the Carthaginians numbered only 40,000 
 foot, and 10,000 horse. ^miUus commanded 
 the right wing of the Romans, Varro the left, 
 and Servilius, one of the consuls of the last 
 year, was posted in the center. Hannibal, 
 who had the art of turning every incident to 
 advantage, had so posted himself that the 
 Sirocco, or hot wind, which rises at stated 
 times, should blow directly in the faces of 
 the Romans during the fight, and cover them 
 with dust ; thus keeping the river Aufidus 
 on his left, and posting his cavalry on his 
 wings, he formed his main body of the Span- 
 ish and Gaulish infantry, which he posted in 
 the center, with half of the Africau heavy- 
 armed foot on the right, and half on the left, 
 on the same line with the cavalry. His army 
 being thus drawn up, ho i)ut himself at the 
 head of the Spanish and Gaulish infantry, 
 and, having drawn them out of the fine, 
 advanced to give battle, rounding his front as 
 he drew nearer the enemy, and extending 
 his flanks in the form of a half moon, in order 
 that he might have no interval between his 
 main body and the rest of the line, which 
 consisted of the heavy-armed infantry, who 
 had not moved from their posts. And now 
 the fight began; the Roman legions that 
 were in the wings, seeing their center warmly 
 attacked, advanced to charge the enemy in 
 flank. Hannibal's main body being fiiriously 
 attacked on all sides by an overwhelming 
 force, gave way, after a brave resistance, and 
 
 retired through the interval they had left in 
 the center of the fines. The Romans pur- 
 sued them hotly, when suddenly the two 
 wings of the African infantry, which were 
 fresh, weU armed, and in good order, wheeled 
 about toward" the void space in which the 
 Romans, already fatigued and in disorder, 
 had thrown themselves, and attacked them 
 vigorously on both sides. In the mean time, 
 the two wings of the cavalry had defeated 
 those of the Romans, which were much in- 
 ferior to them. They then left in the pur- 
 suit of the broken and scattered squadrons of 
 the enemy, only as many forces as were 
 necessary to keep them from rallying, and 
 advanced and charged upon the rear of the 
 Roman infantry who were contending against 
 the Africans. Thus the Romans were ex- 
 posed to the attacks of the Carthaginians on 
 all sides. A fearful slaughter ensued. The 
 Romans fought with the desperate valor of 
 despair; but, fairly surrounded by the enemy's 
 horse and foot, they were all cut to pieces. 
 JEmilius, covered with darts which stuck in 
 his wounds, sat down in anguish and despair, 
 waiting for the enemy to dispatch him. Ilia 
 head and face were so disfigured with bruises, 
 and stained with blood, that it was not easy 
 to recognize him. He was afterward slain 
 by a body of the enemy to whom he was not 
 known. Among the Roman leaders slain, 
 were two qusestors ; twenty-one military 
 tribunes; many who had been consuls or 
 prgetors ; Servifius, one of the last year's con- 
 suls ; Minucius, a late general of horse, and 
 eighty senators. Seventy thousand men of 
 the Roman army were slain, and so great 
 was the fury of the Carthaginians, that they 
 did not give over the slaughter till Hannibal, 
 in the very heat of it, called out to them 
 several times, " Stop, soldiers, spare the van- 
 quished." Ten thousand men who had been 
 left to guard the camp, surrendered them- 
 selves prisoners of war, after the battle, 
 Varro, the consul, retired to Venusia, with 
 only seventy horse ; and about 4,000 men es- 
 caped into the neighboring cities. Hannibal 
 lost 4,000 Gauls, 1,500 Spaniards and Afric- 
 ans, and 200 horse. As an evidence of the 
 implacable hatred of the Romans for the Car- 
 thaginians, it is said that when the Cartha- 
 ginians were stripping the dead, among other 
 moving objects, they found a Numidian, yet 
 alive, lying under the dead body of a Roman, 
 who had thrown himself headlong upon Ids 
 enemy, and beat him down ; but being un- 
 able to make use of his weapons, because he 
 had lost his hands, had torn off" the nose and 
 ears of the Numidian with his teeth, and 
 in that fit of rage expired. Soon after the 
 battle of Cannae, Hannibal dispatched his 
 brother Mago to Carthage, with the news of 
 his victory, and to demand succors, in order 
 
CANNSTADT— CARTHAGE. 
 
 149 
 
 that he might put an end to the war. Upon 
 his arrival, Mago made, in full senate, a lofty 
 speech, in which he extolled his brother's ex- 
 ploits. To add to the effect of his words, he 
 poured out, in the middle of the senate- 
 chamber, a bushel of gold rings wliich had 
 been taken from the fingers of such of the 
 Roman nobihty as had fallen in the battle 
 of Cannae. — See hattles of Ticinus, Trebia, 
 Thrasymeyms, Nero and Asdruhalj and Zama. 
 
 CANNSTADT, a.d. 1796.— In 1796 a bat- 
 tle was fought near Cannstadt, a town of 
 Wirtemberg, between the French under 
 General Moreau and the Austrians under the 
 Archduke Charles. 
 
 CANTON, A.D. 1840.— This city, caUed 
 Sang-Ching by the Chinese, is situated on 
 the north bank of the Chookiang, or Pearl 
 river, and the east bank of its affluent, the 
 Pe-kiang. The city is inclosed by a wall, 
 partly of brick and partly of sandstone, 
 about twenty or twenty-five feet thick and 
 from twenty-five to forty feet high. A line 
 of battlements, with embrasures at intervals 
 of a few feet raised on the top of the walls 
 all round, are in some places mounted with 
 cannon. The city is further defended by 
 three forts on the land side, and two on 
 Pearl river. 
 
 The former city of Canton was utterly 
 destroyed in 1650, by the Tartars, after a 
 siege of eleven months, in wliich vast num- 
 bers of persons are said to have been slain. 
 
 On the 28th of June, 1840, Canton was 
 blockaded by a British fleet of fifteen sail 
 and several war vessels, having 4,000 troops 
 on board, by orders from Sir Gordon Bre- 
 mer. On the 26th of February, 1841, a bat- 
 tle took place between the English forces 
 under Sir Gordon Bremer, and the Chinese, 
 in which the latter were defeated. Admiral 
 Kwan was killed, and the Bogue forts with 
 459 gims were captured. On the 25th of 
 May, 1841, the British troops under Sir 
 Hugh Gough, stormed the heights behind 
 Canton and captured ninety-four guns. 
 
 CARTHAGE, b.c. 252.— Carthage was 
 situated on the north shore of Africa in the 
 immediate neighborhood of Tunis. Although 
 Carthage was long the rival of Rome, with 
 whom she waged a long, desperate, and 
 doubtful contest for the empire of the world, 
 still her precise position has been matter of 
 dispute among the learned. 
 
 The Roman army, consisting of 15,000 
 foot and 300 horse, commanded by Regulus, 
 having taken possession of Tunis which 
 brought them near Carthage, encamped 
 there. The Carthaginians were in the utmost 
 alarm. Upward of 200 of their principal 
 towns had surrendered to the Romans, and 
 they expected every moment to see their 
 capital besieged. Reduced to the last ex- 
 
 tremity, and having happily received a rein- 
 forcement out of Greece, the Carthaginians 
 determined to give battle to the enemy. 
 Xanthippus, the Lacedemonian leader of the 
 Greeks, was appointed commander of the 
 Carthaginian army, which, with its new 
 addition, was composed of 12,000 foot, 4,000 
 horse, and about 160 elephants. At an ap- 
 pointed time Xanthippus conducted his army 
 out of Carthage against the enemy. When 
 he had arrived witliin a httle more than 1200 
 paces of the Roman army, which was drawn 
 up in battle array near Tunis, he consulted 
 with the Carthaginian generals, and they 
 unanimously deferred to his opinion to give 
 battle to the enemy the next day. The 
 Carthaginians spent the night in anxiety, 
 for the success of this battle, however in- 
 considerable it may appear from the small 
 number of the combatants was, nevertheless, 
 to decide the fate of Carthage. The dis- 
 position of both armies was as follows: 
 Xantliippus drew up all his elephants in 
 front. Behind these, at some distance, he 
 placed the Carthaginian infantry, in one body 
 or phalanx. The foreign troops in the 
 Carthaginian service were posted one part of 
 them on the right, between the phalanx and 
 the horse, and the other, composed of light 
 armed soldiers, in platoons, at the head of 
 the two wings of the cavalry. On the side 
 of the Romans, as they apprehended the 
 elephants most, Regulus, to provide against 
 them, posted his light-armed soldiers on a 
 Hne, in the front of the legions. In the rear 
 of these he placed the cohorts, one behind 
 another, and the horse on the wings. Now 
 the two armies eagerly awaited the signal of 
 battle. The signal was given. The Cartha- 
 ginian elephants dashed forward to break 
 the ranks of the enemy while the two wings 
 of the cavalry charged the Romans vehe- 
 mently in flank. The Romans with loud 
 shouts, while they clashed their weapons 
 together, advanced rapidly upon the coming 
 enemy. But the heavy Carthaginian cavahy 
 fell upon the Roman horse with such power 
 that the latter, unable to stand against them, 
 turned and fled. The infantry of the left 
 wing, to avoid the attack of the elephants, 
 and to show how little they feared the 
 mercenaries who formed the left wing of the 
 enemy, attacked it, and put it to flight, 
 fiercely pursuing the fugitives back into their 
 camp. The first rank wliich was opposed to 
 the elephants was broken and trodden under 
 foot. The balance of the main bodj', by 
 reason of its great depth, stood firm for some 
 time. But when the rear, being attacked by 
 the Carthaginian cavalry, was obliged to face 
 about to receive the charge, and those who 
 had broken tlu-ough the elephants met the 
 phalanx of the Carthaginians, which had not 
 
150 
 
 CARTHAGE. 
 
 yet been engaged, anrl which received them 
 in good order, the Ronuins were routed 
 on all sides, and totally defeated. The greater 
 part of them were crushed to death by the 
 enormous weight of the elephants, while the 
 remainder, scorning to fly or to yield, stood 
 in their ranks and were shot through and 
 through with arrows from the enemy's horse. 
 Only a few fled, and of these the most were 
 killed either by the elephants or the cavalry 
 which pursued and overtook them. About 
 500 were taken prisoners, with Regulus their 
 commander. The Carthaginians lost in this 
 battle 800 mercenaries, who were opposed to 
 the left wing of the Romans. Of those 
 Romans, who by pursuing the right wing of 
 the enemy, had drawn themselves out of the ! 
 engagement, only 2,000 escaped. AR the { 
 rest, Regulus and those who were taken ex- , 
 cepted, were left dead on the field of battle. 
 The 2,000 who had escaped the slaughter, 
 retired to Clypea, and were saved in an 
 almost miraculous manner. The Carthagin- j 
 ians, after stripping the dead, entered Car- { 
 thage in triumph, dragging after them the 
 unfortunate Regulus, and 500 prisoners. ! 
 
 CARTHAGE, 148, e.g.— Carthage, the 
 envy of Rome and the second city in point , 
 of size, magnificence, and population, m the j 
 world, was about to fall. The Romans, 
 jealous of the power of their rivals, com- | 
 menced the third Punic war with the deter- . 
 mination that it should end only with the ' 
 total ruin and destruction of their beautiful 
 city. In vain had the Carthaginians sued for 
 peace ; in vain had they humbled themselves i 
 before their enemies ; the hatred of the Ro- | 
 mans was implacable, and nothing but the 
 fall of Carthage would appease it. The Ro- 
 mans, with a large fleet, on board of which 
 were 80,000 foot, and about 4,000 horse, : 
 
 M. Manlius, and L. Marcius Censorin'usj 
 were on their way toward the doomed city. 
 As soon as they had arrived at Utica, in 
 Africa, the Carthaginian deputies repaired to 
 their camp, and assured the Romans that 
 they were sent from Carthage, in order to 
 receive their commands, which they were 
 ready to obey. The consuls, after praising 
 their good disposition and compliance, com- 
 manded them to deUver, without fraud or 
 delay, all the arms stored in Carthage. This 
 severe mandate was immediately obeyed, i 
 and all the weapons and warUke preparations 
 that were in Carthage were sent to the Ro- i 
 man camp. The arms consisted of 200,000 
 complete sets of armor, a numberless multi- 
 tude of darts and javehns, and 2,000 cata- 
 pults, iuige engines for shooting stones and 
 darts. The immense train of wagons which 
 conveyed these arms, was accompanied by 
 the Carthaginian deputies and many of the 
 
 I most venerable senators and priests, who 
 went to the Roman camp for the purpose of 
 endeavormg to move their enemies to com- 
 passion. Theu- countenances were clouded 
 by anxiety, for the safety of their beloved 
 city was in jeopardy ; the moment had ar- 
 rived when its fate, for good or evil, should 
 be decided forever. They were received 
 kindly by the Roman consuls, and were com- 
 plimented for the expedition they had used 
 in obeying their commands. But finally 
 they were assured that it was the will and 
 pleasure of the Romans that all the inhabit- 
 ants of Carthage should depart out of the 
 city, and remove into any other portions of 
 their dominions which they should deem 
 I proper, providing it should be at the distance 
 I of twelve miles from the sea. As for Car- 
 , thage, that city the Romans had resolved to 
 destroy, and nothing could move them from 
 this determination. The Carthaginians heard 
 tliis decree with despair. They wept aloud ; 
 j they prayed first to the gods and then to the 
 { Romans, but both the gods and men were 
 deaf to their entreaties. They tore their 
 ! hair, and prostrated themselves in the dust, 
 and rent the air with their shrieks and 
 , lamentations. Even the hearts of the stern 
 I RoDian warriors were touched by this dis- 
 play of grief, and many an eye among them 
 I was moistened with tears. But their reso- 
 lution was stronger than their sympathy, and 
 the Carthaginians were obUged to return in 
 despair. No words can express the terror 
 and dismay which filled the hearts of the 
 people of Carthage, when they learned the 
 immovable determination of the Romans to 
 destroy their city. Carthage was fiUed with 
 bowlings, shrieks, madness and fury. But at 
 length they banished terror, and resolved to 
 contest the entrance of the Romans, with 
 the energy of despair. As they had delivered 
 uj) all their weapons to the Romans they 
 now applied themselves to the making of 
 arms with incredible dexterity and expedi- 
 tion. Palaces, temples, markets, and squares 
 were all turned into so many arsenals. One 
 hundred and forty sliields, 300 swords, 500 
 javelins, 1000 arrows, and a great number of 
 engines to discharge them, were made every 
 day. Men and women, all engaged in the 
 work. Being in want of material to make 
 ropes, the women cut off their hair, which 
 furnished an abundant supply^ 
 
 Carthage at this time contained 700,000 
 inliabitants. It stood at the bottom of a 
 gulf, surrounded by the sea, and in the form 
 of a peninsula, whose neck, that is, the isthmus 
 which joined it to the continent, was a league 
 and a quarter in breadth. The peninsula 
 was eighteen leagues in circumference. On 
 the west side there projected from it a long 
 neck of land, twelve fathoms broad, which, 
 
CARTHAGE. 
 
 161 
 
 advancing into tlie sea, divided it from a 
 morass, and was fenced on all sides with 
 rocks and a single wall. On the south side, 
 toward the continent where stood the citadel 
 called Byrsa, the city was surrounded with a 
 triple Avail, thirty cubits high, exclusive of 
 the parapets and towers, with which it was 
 flanked all round at equal distances, each in- 
 terval being eighty fathoms. Every tower 
 was four stories high; and the walls only 
 two. The walls were arched, and in the 
 lower story were stalls to hold 300 elephants 
 with their fodder, and over these were stables 
 for 4,000 horses, and lofts for their proven- 
 der. There likewise was room enough to 
 lodge 20,000 foot, and 4,000 horse. In one 
 place only the walls were weak and low, and 
 that was a neglected angle, which begun at 
 the neck of land above-mentioned, and ex- 
 tended as far as the harbors, which were on 
 the west side of the city. The harbors, of 
 which there were two, communicated with 
 each other ; but had only one entrance for 
 both, which was seventy feet broad, and was 
 closed with chains. The first was appropri- 
 ated for the merchants, and had several dis- 
 tiiu;t habitations for the seamen. The second 
 or inner harbor, was for the sliips of war. In 
 the center was an island called Cothon, hneil, 
 as the harbor was, with quays, in which 
 were distinct receptacles for sheltering from 
 the weather 220 ships ; over these were mag- 
 azines or storehouses, wherein was lodged 
 whatever is necessary for arming and equip- 
 ping fleets. The entrance into each of these 
 receptacles was adorned with two marble 
 pillars of the Ionic order. So that both the 
 harbor and island represented on each side 
 two magnificent galleries. In this island was 
 the admiral's palace, and, as it stood opposite 
 to the mouth of the harbor, he could thence 
 discover whatever was doing at sea, although 
 no one thence could see what was transact- 
 ing in the inward part of tlie harbor. Car- 
 thage, therefore, may be divided into three 
 parts: the harbor, which was double, and 
 sometimes called Cothon, from the little 
 island of that name; the citadel, named 
 Byrsa ; the city properly so called, where the 
 inhabitants dwelt, which lay around the cita- 
 del and was called Megara. 
 
 The Romans at length advanced toward 
 the city in order to besiege it. Censorinus 
 attacked it on one side, and Manhus on 
 the other. The Carthaginians met the as- 
 saults of the Romans with the utmost vigor. 
 They made frequent and bold sallies on the 
 besiegers, endeavoring to burn their engines 
 and to harass their foragers. The Roman tri- 
 bune Scipio, afterward surnamed Africanus, 
 distinguished himself above all the rest of the 
 Roman officers, both by his prudence and 
 bravery. He extricated the troops on sev- 
 
 eral occasions from imminent danger, into 
 which their leaders had plunged them. The 
 bravest of the Carthaginian officers feared 
 him, and one of great renown, Phamaeas by 
 name, who was commander of the cavalry, 
 and continually harassed the foragers, did not 
 dare even to keep the field when it was 
 Scipio's turn to support them, so capable was 
 he of keeping his troops in good order and 
 posting himself to advantage. His gr6at 
 ability won him such a lofty reputation that 
 many officers his equal in rank, were at first 
 jealous of his achievements ; but his modesty 
 and reserve at length changed their envy into 
 esteem and respect, so that when deputies 
 were sent from Rome to inquire into the 
 state of the siege, the whole army unani- 
 mously commended him. The soldiers, offi- 
 cers, generals, all united in praising and ex- 
 tolling the abilites and boldness of the youth- 
 ful tribune. Phamaeas, the Carthaginian, 
 esteemed Scipio so liighly, that lie finally 
 forsook the cause of his countrymen, and 
 joined the Roman army with 2,000 horse. 
 He afterward was of great service during the 
 siege. In the spring of the following year 
 ri47 B.C.), Calpurnius Piso, the consul, and 
 L. Mancinus, his lieutenant, arrived in Africa. 
 Nothing remarkable was transacted during 
 this campaign. The Romans were even de- 
 feated on several occasions, and carried on 
 the siege slowly. The Carthaginians, on the 
 contrary, had recovered their spirits. Their 
 troops had considerably increased, and were 
 lietter armed. Allies also arrived to their aid 
 every day. They even sent a messenger to 
 Philip, the Pretender, of Macedon, who was 
 at that time engaged in a war with the Ro- 
 mans, to exhort him 'to carry it on with 
 vigor, and promising to furnish him with 
 men, money, and ships. All this occasioned 
 great uneasiness at Rome. The people be- 
 gan to doubt the success of the war, wliich 
 grew daily more uncertain, and was more 
 important than they had at first imagined. 
 They condemned aU the generals for their 
 dilatoriness, and were loud in their murmurs 
 against the manner in which the siege of 
 Carthage was conducted. Scipio alone they 
 applauded. His praise was on every lip, and 
 they could not sufficiently extol his rare vir- 
 tues and abilities. 
 
 Scipio was in Rome, where he had gone 
 for the purpose of standing candidate for the 
 edileship. The instant he appeared in the 
 assembly, his name, his countenance, his 
 reputation, induced a general belief that the 
 gods had designed him to end the third 
 Punic war, as the first Scipio, his grandfather 
 by adoption, had ended the second. The 
 people were so strongly impressed by these 
 several circumstances, that, though contrary 
 to the law, they, instead of the edileship 
 
152 
 
 CARTnAGE. 
 
 which he sued for, at once conferred the con- 
 sulship upon liim, in spite of the opposition 
 of the ancient men, who looked with horror 
 on this utter disregard of the law. Africa 
 was assigned him for his province, without 
 casting lots for the provinces, as usual, and 
 as Drusus, his colleague, demanded. As soon 
 as Scipio had completed his recruits, he set 
 out, in the year 146, B.C., for Africa, and ar- 
 rived, soon after, in Utica. His arrival 
 proved most timely, for Mancinus, Piso's 
 lieutenant, had rashly planted himself in a 
 position where he was surrounded by the 
 enemy, and his troops undoubtedly would 
 have been cut to pieces that very day, had 
 not the new consul immediately hastened to 
 liis assistance. 
 
 Scipio's first care, after his arrival, was to 
 revive discipline among the troops. The 
 officers had lost all command over the troops. 
 The Roman camp was a complete picture of 
 insubordination, confusion, and disobediance. 
 The soldiers thought of nothing but rapine, 
 feasting, and revelry. Scipio soon put an 
 end to all tliis. He drove all useless persons 
 from the camp, banished all dainties and lux- 
 uries, and ordered the sutlers to provide the 
 men only with plain food. Having made all 
 these regulations, which he strictly observed 
 himself, he prepared to carry on the siege 
 with vigor. Having ordered his troops to 
 provide themselves with axes, levers, and 
 scaling-ladders, he led them, in the dead of 
 the night, to the district of the city called 
 Megara. He had given strict orders that Ms 
 soldiers should make no noise during the 
 marcli, and they arrived at the walls of 
 Megara, without alarming the inhabitants. 
 Obeying his commands, his troops now gave 
 a genera! shout, and began the assault. The 
 Carthaginians, surprised at this sudden attack, 
 at first ma'le but feeble resistance, but soon 
 recovering from their, terror, they defended 
 themselves so vigorously, that the Romans 
 were unable to scale the walls. Scipio, at 
 this juncture, perceived a tower that had 
 been abaniloned, and which stood without 
 the city, very near the walls. He immediate- 
 ly detach(!d thither a party of bold and dar- 
 ing soldiers. These men quickly entered the 
 tower, and by means of Ught wooden bridges, 
 they gained the walls, whence they easily en- 
 tered the city. They then hastened to the 
 gates ami broke them down. Scipio and his 
 troops instantly entered, and drove the Car- 
 thaginians from that quarter of the city. Imag- 
 ining that the whole city was taken, the Car- 
 thaginians fled to the citadel, Byrsa, whither 
 they were followed by all their forces that 
 were encamped without the city, who, aban- 
 doning their camp to the Romans, thought 
 only of flying to a place of security. These 
 troops were uuder the command of Asdrubal. 
 
 Asdrubal, in his heart, hated his country- 
 men, for the humiliation they had heaped 
 upon him, when they entreated peace from 
 the Romans before the commencement of the 
 war. He had commanded the Carthaginian 
 ai-my during the war between Numidia and 
 Carthage. This war the Romans had seized 
 upon as a favorable pretext for declaring war 
 with the Carthaginians, for Massinissa, King 
 of Numidia, was a friend and ally of the 
 Romans. In their eagerness to avoid a 
 quarrel with the Romans, the Carthaginians 
 had not only abruptly terminated the war 
 with ilassinissa, but they had also impeached 
 Asdrubal, as guUty of liigh treason for being 
 one of the authors of the war against the 
 King of the Numidians. Tliis insult Asdru- 
 bal had never forgiven ; his honor had been 
 tarnished forever, and he meditated a revenge 
 most terrible. His mahce against his country- 
 men was equaled only by liis implacable 
 hatred for the Romans. He considered both 
 as the authors of his disgrace. 
 
 The sun rose the next morning, after the 
 Romans had gained an entrance into Megara, 
 upon a spectacle wliich appalled the hearts 
 of the Carthaginians, and inflained the rage 
 of the Romans to ungovernable fury. As- 
 drubal, stung to madness, by his late defeat, 
 and wishing to revenge himself both upon 
 the Romans and the Carthaginians, placed 
 all the Roman prisoners he had taken upon 
 the walls of the citadel, in sight of the whole 
 army, and then commanded his minions to 
 torture them. This he thought would exas- 
 perate the Romans to such a pitch, that they 
 would give the inhabitants no quarter, Avhen 
 they made themselves masters of the city. 
 The prisoners were put to the most exquisite 
 torture; their eyes were forced from their 
 sockets ; their noses were cut off; the skin 
 was torn from their bodies with iron rakes 
 and harrows, and their tormenters did not 
 cease the cruel work until death had relieved 
 them from their agonies, and then their life- 
 less bodies were thrown headlong from the 
 battlements, to the very feet of their friends 
 and countrymen. The Carthaginians them- 
 selves witnessed these barbarities with 
 horror and dismay. Several senators ven- 
 tured even to oppose Asdrubal's tyranny; 
 but in his rage he murdered them also. 
 
 Scipio, finding himself absolute master of 
 the isthmus, burned the camp which the en- 
 emy had deserted, and built a new one for his 
 troops. It was of a square shape, surrounded 
 with large and deep intrenchments, and 
 fenced with strong pallisades. On the side 
 which faced the Carthaginians, he built a 
 wall twelve feet high, flanked at proper dis- 
 tances with towers and redoubts. On the 
 middle tower he erected a very high wooden 
 fort, whence could be seen whatever was 
 
CARTHAaE. 
 
 153 
 
 doing in the city. Tliis wall extended the 
 entire breadtla of the isthmus, that is a league 
 and a quarter. During the whole time that the 
 Romans were engaged in making this wall, the 
 Carthaginians, who were within bow-shot, em- 
 ployed their every effort to put a stop to the 
 work ; but as the whole Roman army was 
 incessantly employed upon it, working night 
 and day, the wall was finished in twenty- 
 four days. Scipio reaped a double advantage 
 from this : first, his forces were lodged more 
 safely and commodiously than before ; sec- 
 ondly, he cut off all provisions from the be- 
 sieged, to whom none could be brought but 
 by sea ; wliich was attended by many diffi- 
 culties, both because the sea is frequently 
 very tempestuous in that place, and because 
 the Roman fleet kept a strict guard. This 
 proved one of the chief causes of the famine 
 which raged, soon after, in the city. Besides, 
 Asdrubal distributed the corn that was 
 brought only among the 30,000 men who 
 served under him, caring very little what 
 became of the rest of the inhabitants. Scipio, 
 in order to distress them still more by the 
 want of provisions, attempted to stop up the 
 mouth of the haven, by a mole, beginning at 
 the isthmus, which was near the harbor. 
 
 The besieged at first looked at this at- 
 tempt as ridiculous, and accordingly greeted 
 the workmen Avith all manner of insults. 
 But the Romans made such rapid progress 
 every day, that at length the Carthaginians 
 began to fear that they would succeed. Ac- 
 cordingly, they took proper measures to 
 prevent the success of the attempt. Every 
 man, woman, and child among them imme- 
 diately commenced working ; but so private- 
 ly, that Scipio could learn nothing of tlieir 
 proceedings. At length, however, the Car- 
 thaginians having completed their operations, 
 he was suddenly informed of the nature of 
 their employment, by the appearance, at sea, 
 of a numerous fleet, which they had just 
 then built with the old materials found in 
 their magazines, and for wliich they had con- 
 structed a new outlet on the other side of 
 the haven. Instead of attacking the Roman 
 fleet at once, in which case they must have 
 certainly taken it, they only offered a kind 
 of insult or bravado to the Romans, and 
 then returned into the harbor. Two days 
 afterward, they brought out their ships with 
 a resolution to fight in good earnest, and 
 found the enemy ready for them. The 
 battle was to decide the fate of both parties. 
 The conflict was long and obstinate. The 
 Romans fought with the valor of conquerors, 
 whUe the Carthaginians, fighting for home 
 and country, were inspired with the desper- 
 ate courage of despair. The galleys of the 
 Carthaginians were far superior in speed and 
 lightness to those of the Romans, and were 
 
 managed with greater ability. They ran tlieir 
 small ships along under the enormous but 
 awkward hulks of the Roman galleys, and 
 broke to pieces sometimes their sterns, and 
 at other times their rudders and oars. In 
 vain did the Romans endeavor to crush the 
 apparently fragile vessels of the enemy ; no 
 sooner were they fiercely attacked at one 
 point, than they retreated with surprising 
 swiftness, returning immediately to renew 
 the charge at another. In this manner, the 
 fight was continued until sunset, neither 
 party having gained a decided advantage. 
 At length tlie Carthaginians saw fit to retire, 
 not because they thought themselves over- 
 come, but in order to refresh themselves, and 
 to make preparations to renew the conflict 
 on the morrow. A portion of their ships, 
 however, were not able to enter the harbor 
 with sufficient rapidity, because the mouth 
 of it was too narrow. They therefore took 
 shelter under a large terrace, which had been 
 thrown up against the walls to unload goods. 
 On the side of this terrace a small rampart 
 had been raised during the siege, to prevent 
 the enemy from possessing themselves of it 
 The Roman fleet, wdiich had closely pursued 
 the Carthaginians, fiercely attacked the ships 
 which had drawn under the cover of the ter- 
 race, and a battle ensued which continued till 
 late at night. Many of the Carthaginian ves- 
 sels were taken, and the few which escaped 
 sailed to the city for refuge. Early the next 
 morning, Scipio attacked the terrace, which 
 was vigorously defended by the Carthaginian 
 forces stationed there for its protection. But 
 at length they were driven back into the city, 
 and Scipio made a lodgment and fortified 
 himself on the terrace. He now built a wall 
 of brick on the terrace, close to the wall of 
 the city, and of the same height. Upon the 
 completion of the wall, he stationed 4,000 
 men on its summit, with orders to discharge 
 from it an incessant shower of arrows and 
 javelins upon the enemy. These weapons 
 did great execution ; the two walls being of 
 equal height, almost every dart took effect. 
 Thus ended the summer campaign. 
 
 During the winter, Scipio endeavored to 
 overpower the enemy's troops without the 
 city. These forces had caused him much 
 trouble and annoyance by harassing his for- 
 ages and convoys. They also served as a 
 protection to such convoys of provisions as 
 were sent to the besieged. He accordingly 
 attacked a neighboring fort called Nepheris, 
 where they used to shelter themselves. 
 After sustaining a siege for twenty-four days 
 the fort was carried, with great bloodshed on 
 both sides. In the last action, 70,000 of the 
 enemy, soldiers and peasantry, were cut to 
 pieces. The seizure of this fort was followed 
 by the surrender of almost all the strongholds 
 
154 
 
 CARTHAGENA. 
 
 of Africa, and contributed greatly to the 
 taking ol' Cartilage itself, as alter that time it 
 was almost impossible to convey provisions 
 into the city. Early in the spring, Scipio 
 attacked, at one and the same time, the har- 
 bor called Cothon and the citadel. The 
 liomans, after gaining the walls which sur- 
 rounded this port, threw themselves into the 
 great square of the city that was over it. 
 From the city was an ascent to the citadel, 
 up three streets. The streets were lined on 
 either side with houses, from tha tops of 
 which the Carthaginians hurled javelins and 
 arrows down upon the Romans. The 
 Romans thus assailed, were obHged to force 
 the houses they came first to, and post them- 
 selves in them, in order to dislodge thence 
 the enemy Avho fought from the neighboring 
 houses. The Carthaginians fought for their 
 firesides with a fury unparalleled. For six 
 days the combat was carried on in every 
 part of the houses, from tojj to bottom. The 
 slaughter which occurred during those six 
 days was most terrible. Men, women, and 
 children were massacred by the Roman sol- 
 diers, and while still quivering with hfe, and 
 gasping for breath, the carcasses were thrown 
 headlong from the houses into the streets. 
 So encumbered were the streets with the 
 slain, that the Romans were compelled to 
 drag aside the bodies with hooks, and cast 
 them into pits, in order to make a passage 
 for their troops. In this bloody toil, which 
 was continued without intermission, day and 
 night, the soldiers were reheved from time 
 to time by fresh ones, without which their 
 strength would have been wholly exhausted. 
 Scipio alone did not sleep during the whole 
 time. He seemed to be present everywhere, 
 giving orders and directions, scarcely without 
 allowing himself leisure to take the least re- 
 freshment. At length, the Carthaginians, 
 appalled by the sight of tliis bloodshed, de- 
 termined to surrender. On the morning of 
 the seventh day, a company of men in the 
 posture of suppliants approached Scipio, and 
 entreated him to spare the lives of all tliose 
 who should be wiUing to leave the citadel. 
 Scipio granted this request, excepting, how- 
 ever, the deserters, whom he resolved to 
 punish with death. Accordingly, 50,000 
 men and women departed from the citadel, 
 and under a strong guard were sent into the 
 fields. The deserters, who numbered about 
 900, finding they would be shown no mercy, 
 fortified themselves in the temple of ^scula- 
 pius, with Asdrubal, his wife, and two cliil- 
 dren. 
 
 The temple stood on a high hill upon 
 rocks, the ascent to which was by sixty 
 steps. Asdrubal abandoning his wife and 
 cliildren to their fate, left the temple secretly, 
 and bearing an oUve-branch in his hand, he 
 
 approached Scipio, and, throwing himself at 
 his feet, entreated the conqueror to spare his 
 life. Scipio immediately conducted him to 
 a place whence he could be seen by the de- 
 serters. Transported with rage and fury at 
 this sight, they vented a million of impreca- 
 tions against liim, and set fire to the temple. 
 Asdrubal's wife dressing herself as splendidly 
 as possible, placed herself in sight of Scipio, 
 and her base husband, and addressed liim in 
 a loud voice. " I shall not curse thee, 0, 
 Roman," said she, "for the fortune of war 
 is with thee. But may the gods of Carthage, 
 and thou in concert with them, punish, ac- 
 cording to his deserts, the false wretch who 
 has betrayed his country, his gods, his wife, 
 his children. And thou, perfidious Asdrubal, 
 thou basest of men ! thou shalt see this fire 
 presently consume thy wife and children. 
 Then go, most unworthy general of Car- 
 thage, and adorn the gay triumphs of thy 
 conqueror, and in the sight of all Rome, 
 sufier the tortures thou so justly deservest." 
 At the conclusion of these words she seized 
 her children, cut their throats, hurled them 
 into the flames, and sprang after them into 
 the burning mass. The fire spread rapidly, 
 and the temple was entirely consumed with 
 all tlie deserters. Carthage had fallen. The 
 Roman soldiers eager for plunder, and heated 
 with victory, pillaged the city, and laid it in 
 ruins. The gold, silver statues, and other 
 offerings wliich they found in the temples, 
 were collected together, and sent to Rome. 
 When the news of the fall of Carthage 
 reached Rome, the whole city rejoiced. 
 Rome now stood without a rival. All the 
 cities in Africa, wliich during this war had 
 joined the Carthagmians, were by the or- 
 ders of the Roman senate, raised to the 
 ground. To the citizens of Utica was made 
 a grant of the whole country lying between 
 Carthage and Hippo. AH the rest Avas re- 
 duced into a Roman province to wliich a 
 praetor was sent annually. Matters being 
 thus settled, Scipio returned to Rome, where 
 he made his entry in the most magnificent 
 triumphal procession that had ever been 
 witnessed before. 
 
 CARTHAGENA, b.c. 21G.— This city is 
 called by ancient writers Carthago Nova 
 (New Carthage), it having been a principal 
 colony of the Carthaginians. It stands in 
 Spain, on a bay of the Mediterranean, 27 
 miles south of Murcia. 
 
 The younger Scipio, charged with the 
 prosecution of the war in Spain, after the 
 death of his father and his uncle, evinced 
 from the early age of twenty-four, the wis- 
 dom and prudence of a consummate captain. 
 Anxious to weaken Carthage, he undertook 
 the siege of Carthagena, one of its most im- 
 portant colonies. This strong city served 
 
CASSANO— CASSEL. 
 
 155 
 
 tlie Carthageiiians at once as a magazine, ar- 
 senal, and entrepot; they kept within its 
 walls the hostages wliich answered for the 
 fidelity of Spain. Scipio made all his prep- 
 arations during the winter; in the spring, 
 (216, B.C.) he blockaded Carthagena with his 
 fleet, at the same time that he invested it by 
 land. On the day following, the armies, 
 both by land and sea, commenced hostiUties. 
 Scipio ordered his soldiers to mount to the 
 assault ; and they executed his orders with 
 ardor and celerity. Mago, the brother of 
 Hannibal, who commanded in the place, had 
 but a thousand soldiers, and thought himself 
 lost. He armed the citizens, picked out 2,000 
 of the best, and made a sortie. Victory was 
 for a long time doubtful; but the Cartha- 
 ginians were driven back within their walls. 
 This first defeat would have produced the 
 most complete discouragement in Cartha- 
 gena, if the Eomans had not been forced, 
 by the height of the walls, to abandon the 
 escalade and sound a retreat. This untoward 
 circumstance restored hopes of succor to the 
 besieged; but they were not unacquainted 
 with the activity of Scipio. While the sea 
 was at ebb, he placed 500 men with ladders 
 along the lake where the walls of Carthagena 
 were lowest ; he surrounded these walls with 
 fresh troops, and exliorted them to fight like 
 Romans. The ladders were apphed, and the 
 soldiers shortly filled the whole extent of the 
 walls. The besieged, although astonished, 
 kept a good face everywhere, and defended 
 themselves with courage. The sea retired, 
 and left the lake everywhere fordable. This 
 phenomenon seemed a marvel to the Ro- 
 mans ; they hastened to climb the Avails of 
 Carthagena, destitute on that point of de- 
 fenders, and penetrated into the city without 
 meeting an obstacle. The confused Cartha- 
 genians rushed to the citadel, and the Ro- 
 mans entered with them. Mago and his 
 troops surrendered to Scipio, and the city 
 was given up to pillage. 
 
 CASSANO, A.D. 1160.— In the year 1160, 
 a battle was fought near Cassano, in Italy, 
 between the forces of Frederic I., Barba- 
 rossa, the German emperor, and the Milanese. 
 The Milanese drawn up in battle array awaited 
 the attack of the enemy ; in their center 
 stood the sacred car, or carrocdo. Tliis car- 
 roccio, consisted of a four-wheeled car, painted 
 red, and drawn by eight oxen with red ca- 
 parisons. A lofty flag-staS^ terminated by a 
 gilt ball, rose from the center of the car, 
 and bore the standard of the city of Milan, 
 between two white banners. Half way down 
 the staff was a crucifix ; and upon the plat- 
 form stood a number of sentinels, chosen es- 
 pecially for their valor, a band of trumpeters 
 and a priest. The army of Frederic com- 
 menced the attack. Like a thunder-storm 
 
 they swept across the plain upon the enemy, 
 and driving them back, attacked the sentinels 
 in the car with such vigor that they aban- 
 doned it precipitately ; and the standard of 
 the city feU into the hands of the Germans, 
 with the golden crucifix which decorated its 
 staff, and the oxen were slain. The Milanese 
 considered the defense of this car a most sa- 
 cred military duty, and stung to fury by the 
 intolerable shame of losing it, they rallied 
 and charged the enemy with such over- 
 whelming impetuosity that they were broken ; 
 the car was recaptured, and the soldiers of 
 the emperor fled in wild disorder, leaving the 
 Milanese complete masters of the field. 
 
 In the year 1715 a battle was fought near 
 Cassano, between the French under Ven- 
 dome, and the forces of Prince Eugene. The 
 battle was long and bloody ; but was inde- 
 cisive, both parties claiming the victory. 
 
 CASSEL, A.D. 1528.— PhiUp, of Valois, 
 scarcely seated on his own throne, turned his 
 arms toward Flanders, to assist the coimt in 
 subduing his rebelUous subjects. His noble 
 army consisted of 30,000 men, among whom 
 were 14,000 gendarmes. Phihp mached 
 straight toward the city of Cassel, and laid 
 siege to it. The rebel army, much less nu- 
 merous than the French, was composed en- 
 tirely of infantry : they were fishermen, 
 peasants, and artisans. A small dealer in 
 fish, named Cohn Zannequin, was at their 
 head, a bold, daring man, in whom audacity 
 and cunning made up for deficiency in mili- 
 tary experience. Such was the singular 
 champion opposed so the King of France ; 
 such were the troops destined to contend 
 with the proudest nobihty of Europe; and 
 this ignoble assemblage was very near de- 
 stroying the haughty battalions wliich held 
 them in rather too much contempt. Never 
 was any army more determined or more in- 
 solent in its bearing than these newly-made 
 soldiers, encamped and intrenched within 
 sight of Cassel, upon an eminence very difiB- 
 cult of access. They had the audacity to 
 hoist upon one of the towers of the city a 
 kind of standard, upon which was painted a 
 cock, with this inscription : 
 
 " Quanfl ce coq chant6 aura, 
 Le roi Cassel conquerera."* 
 
 Zannequin conceived a project which might, 
 if successful, have proved of great import- 
 ance. In his character of a dealer in fish, 
 he went every day, with reckless confidence, 
 to exercise his trade in the royal camp. He 
 sold his fish at a moderate price, in order to 
 get a footing, and afford him an opportunity 
 of seeing what was going on. He found 
 that they sat a long time at table, that they 
 * When this cock shall have crowed, the king shall 
 conquer Cassel, 
 
15( 
 
 CASSOYIA— CASTALLA. 
 
 gambled a great deal, that they danced, and 
 Siey slept in the afternoon. In short, such 
 negligent guard appeared to be kept, that 
 the audacious Fleming conceived the design 
 of carrying off the king and all his quarter. 
 On the 23d of August, 1528, about two 
 o'clock in the afternoon, at the time when he 
 knew the French were taking their daily 
 nap, he divided Ms troops into tliree bodies, 
 ordered one to march quietly to the quarter 
 of the King of Bohemia, the second to ad- 
 vance in silence against the hattle commanded 
 by the Count of Hainault, while he placed 
 himself at the head of the third. He entered 
 the camp without shouting the war-cry, 
 wliich was at that time always done before 
 commencing a battle, and penetrated nearly 
 to the king's tent, where too good a watch 
 was not kept. When they appeared, they 
 were supposed to be a reinforcement just 
 arrived, and Renaud Delor, a noble cavalier, 
 came toward them with a smile, saying it 
 was not polite to disturb their friends' slum- 
 bers. He was answered by a javeUn tlirough 
 his heart. Tliis proved the signal for fight. 
 The Flemings drew their swords and slaught- 
 ered all they met. The alarm was soon 
 spread through the French camp ; loud cries 
 announced the danger, and all flew to arms. 
 The king was roused by a Dominican, his 
 confessor. He laughed at the worthy father, 
 telling him that fear disturbed his imagina- 
 tion ; but Miles de Noyer, who bore the ori- 
 flamme, soon rushed in, confirming the news, 
 and entreating the king to arm. But there 
 was neither squire nor knight to assist his 
 majesty, and the duty was performed by the 
 clerks of his chapel. He sprang upon his 
 war-horse, and marched straight against the 
 assailants. Miles de Noyer stopped him, ad- 
 vising him to wait till his troops should be 
 sufficiently increased to turn the Flemings, 
 and afterward to take them in flank. This 
 brave and prudent knight then raised the 
 royal standard on a point from wliich it could 
 be seen at a great distance. At this signal, 
 the cavalry drew up around their prince. 
 The Flemings were surrounded, broken, and 
 then cut to pieces. Of 16,000 men, who 
 composed this army, not one gave ground, 
 but not one escaped. The French lost but 
 few in the action : armor was then very com- 
 plete, and the ill-protected Flemings had but 
 little chance against the French chivalry. 
 The other rebel battalions dispersed immedi- 
 ately. Cassel was taken, razed to the ground, 
 and reduced to ashes. After having restored 
 peace, Philip returned to his own dominions, 
 saying to the Count of Flanders : " Be more 
 prudent and more humane, and you wiU have 
 fewer rebels." This was certainly a well- 
 merited reproof; but it came very ill from 
 such a man as Phihp of Valois. — Robson. 
 
 CASSOVIA, A.D. 1389.— The city of Cas- 
 sovia, in Lower Hungary, was often the 
 theater of the exploits of the Germans and 
 the Turks, after the entrance of the latter 
 into Europe. In 1389, Amurath I., conquered 
 in these plains the Hungarians, the WaUa- 
 chians, the Dalmatians, and the TribaUian 
 confederates. After a long and sanguinary 
 battle, the sultan went to survey the dead, 
 and walked over the field of carnage. When 
 he had for some time contemplated these sad 
 trophies of his success — " I am astonished," 
 said he to his grand vizier who accompanied 
 him, "to see only young beardless men 
 among these dead, and not one old man." 
 
 " It is that that has given us the victory," 
 rephed the vizier ; " youth only hstens to tlie 
 wild fire which animates it, and comes to 
 perish at your feet ; old age is more tranquil 
 and prudent." 
 
 " But that which still more surprises me," 
 said the grand seignor, " is, that I have tri- 
 umphed. I dreamed last night that an un- 
 known enemy's hand pierced my side. Nev- 
 ertheless, thanks to God! thanks to His 
 prophet ! I triumph, and I live !" 
 
 He had scarcely pronounced these words 
 when a TribaUian soldier, concealed among 
 the dead, sprang up in a rage and plunged 
 his dagger into the sultan's bowels. The 
 murderer was instantly cut to pieces. The 
 proud sultan saw his dream accompUshed : a 
 conqueror in thirty battles. He expired two 
 hours after, from the stroke of this assassin. 
 
 CASTALLA, a.d. 1813.— On the 13th of 
 April, 1813, an action took place between 
 the French on the one side, and the English 
 and Spanish on the other, at the town of 
 Castalla, in Spain. The French army, con- 
 sisting of 16,000 infantry, and 2,000 horse, 
 with 30 guns, was commanded by Marshal 
 Suchet. The alUed army, consisting of 27,000 
 infantry, 3,000 horse, with 37 guns, was 
 commanded by General Murray. The left 
 wing was formed of the Spaniards under 
 Wittingham, who were posted on the rugged 
 side of Castalla ; the right consisted of Clin- 
 ton's British division and Eoche's Spaniards, 
 and was planted on the low ground, with 
 the bed of a torrent in their front ; while the 
 center, consisting of Mackenzie's British divis- 
 ion, occupied the town and old castle of Cas- 
 talla on a conical hill in the center, and all its 
 approaches being strongly guarded by artil- 
 lery. Suchet determined to attack the British 
 in their position. For this purpose he re- 
 solved to force the pass of Brai, which led 
 to the British position. The allied advance- 
 guards stationed at that pass, were assailed 
 by superior numbers of the French, and re- 
 treated, bravely fighting up the rugged de- 
 file. The French pursued with great ^ager, 
 their skirmishers swarming up the rocky ac- 
 
CASTIGLIONE— CASTILLON. 
 
 157 
 
 clivitios on either side of the pass with ex- 
 traordinary agility and determination. 
 
 The ascent on the left, however, where 
 Whittingham's Spaniards were posted, was 
 so steep and rugged, that the assaihng party 
 gained the summit with great difficulty. But 
 Siey succeeded in reaching the top, and were 
 proceeding along it, when they were met 
 suddenly by the 27th regiment, who, lying 
 down concealed among the rocks, sprang up, 
 and gave the French such a volley, within 
 pistol-shot, as sent them headlong, with 
 frightful loss, down the side of the ridge. 
 An event happened during this struggle 
 which recalls the heroic ages of the Iliad, or 
 Amadis de Graul. As the French were de- 
 ploying their columns, a grenadier officer, ad- 
 vancing alone, in a loud voice cliallenged any 
 EngUsh officer to single combat. The offer 
 was immediately accepted by Captain Wal- 
 dron of the 27th, who sprang out of the com- 
 pany to meet him. The hostile hnes looked 
 on witliout firing a shot; and at the first 
 encounter the Frenchman's head was cleft 
 asunder. The British, with a loud shout, 
 brought down their arms, and gave the vol- 
 ley which hurled the French down the steep. 
 The attack on the other points was likewise 
 repulsed by the allies, and at length Suchet, 
 despairing of success, drew off his men through 
 the pass of Brai. The British general, satis- 
 fied with having repulsed the enemy, drew 
 off liis forces, and allowed the French to make 
 tlicir way unmolested through the defile. In 
 this action the French lost 1,800 men killed 
 or wounded. The loss of the allies was 
 trifling. 
 
 CASTIGLIONE, a.d 1796.— On a liill, 
 twenty-two miles north-west of the city of 
 Mantua, in Italy, is situated the town of Cas- 
 tiglione-delle-Stiviere. It is surrounded by a 
 low wall, and contains several churches, the 
 ruins of a castle, and a conventual seminary ; 
 but is chiefly noted for a decisive victory gain- 
 ed here by the French over the Austrians on 
 the 5tli of August, 1796, from which Marshal 
 Augereau derived Ms title of Duke der Cas- 
 tiglione. 
 
 The battle was fought in the plain of Cas- 
 tiglione. A series of heights, formed by the 
 last range of hills belonging to the Alps, ex- 
 tend from Cliiesa to the Mincio, by Lonato, 
 Castiglione, and Solferino. At the foot of 
 these heights Ues the plain which served for 
 the field of battle. The Austrians, under 
 Wurmser, were 30,000 strong; the French 
 22,000. Both parties were drawn up in the 
 plain at right angles to the mountains, on 
 which each rested a wing. The left wing of 
 the Austrians was covered by the miU of 
 Medola; while the French right was un- 
 covered. Augereau commanded the center, 
 Massena the left, and Verdier the right ; but 
 
 the principal hopes of Napoleon were rested 
 on the division of Serrurier, which had orders 
 to march aU night, and fall, when the action 
 was at its height, on the rear of the enemy. 
 The battle commenced at day-break. Wurm- 
 ser, impatient to attack, moved his right 
 along the heights; Bonaparte, to favor this 
 movement, drew back his left, formed by 
 Massena's division, while he kept his center 
 immovable, in the plain. Soon he heard Ser- 
 rurier's fire in the rear of the enemy. Then, 
 while he continued to draw back his left, and 
 Wurmser to prolong his right, he ordered the 
 redoubt of Medola to be attacked. At first he 
 directed twenty pieces of light artillery upon 
 that redoubt, and, after briskly cannonading 
 it, he detached General Verdier, with three 
 battalions of grenadiers, to storm it. That 
 brave general advanced, supported by a regi- 
 ment of cavalry, and took the redoubt. The 
 left flank of the Austi'ians was thus uncovered, 
 at the very moment when Serrurier, arriving 
 at Cauriana, excited an alarm upon the rear 
 of the enemy. Wurmser immediately moved 
 part of his second line upon the right, de- 
 prived of support, and placed it en potence, to 
 make head against the French, who were 
 debouching from Jtledola. The rest of his 
 second fine he moved back to cover Cauri- 
 ana, and thus contrived to make head against 
 the enemy. But Napoleon, seizing the mo- 
 ment with his wonted promptness, imme- 
 diately ceased to refuse his left and his 
 center ; and he gave Massena and Augereau 
 the signal which they were impatiently 
 awaiting. Massena, with the left, and Au- 
 gereau with the center, rushed upon the 
 weakened line of the Austrians, and charged 
 it with impetuosity. Attacked so briskly on 
 its whole front, and threatened on its left and 
 its rear, it began to give way. The ardor of 
 the French redoubled. The Austrians, pressed 
 in front by Augereau and Massena, threatened 
 in rear by the division of Serrurier, and 
 turned on their left by Verdier, fell back at 
 all points, and the French remained masters 
 of the field. The Austrians lost on this oc- 
 casion 2,000 killed and wounded, 1,000 pris- 
 oners, and twenty pieces of cannon. 
 
 CASTILLON, A.D. 1452.— This siege was 
 the scene of the " last fight" of one of the 
 bravest and most esteemed heroes that do 
 honor to English annals. 
 
 The army of Charles VII. of France, on 
 the 13th of July, 1452, laid siege to Castillon, 
 a little city of Perigord, on the Dordogne, ten 
 leagues from Bordeaux, then in the occupa- 
 tion of the English. Marshals Loheac and 
 Jalognes had the conducting of it; Jean 
 Biereau, grand master of the artillery, com- 
 manded 700 cannoneers. The place, sur- 
 rounded by Hnes of circumvallation and an 
 intrenched camp, was brought to bay, when 
 
15S 
 
 CASTLEBAR 
 
 the brave English general, Talbot, came to 
 its aid. He at once put to flight a body of 
 free archers. Seduced by this easy success, 
 he marched straight to the intrenchments of 
 the French camp. Its fortifications astonished 
 him, without abating his courage: he gave 
 the assault. During two hours, he braved 
 all the eflorts and the murderous fire of the 
 French — at eiglity years of age, lie fought 
 with the ardor of youth : the English gave 
 way; twice he brought tliem back to the 
 charge, and twice he was repulsed ; and the 
 French, lalhng upon the rear-guard of tlie 
 EngUsh, with the utmost fury, overwhehned 
 it. 
 
 In rain Talbot, sword in hand, covered 
 with blood and dust, rode through tlie ranks, 
 animating his men by his words and his ex- 
 ample. His war-horse, struck down by a cul- 
 verin, encumbered him in his foil, fie was 
 on the point of expiring, when his son flew 
 to his assistance. " Retire 1" cried the gen- 
 erous old man, " reserve your young days for 
 a more useful occasion. I die fighting for my 
 country ; live, my son, to serve it." 
 
 After uttering these words, he expired. 
 His son, the young Lord Lisle, fell a few 
 minutes after, wliile endeavoring to avenge 
 his death. The EngUsh fled ; and Castillon 
 surrendered the next day. 
 
 " Thus perished Talbot," writes a French 
 historian, " whom the English of tlaat day 
 called their Achilles. He had, it is true, the 
 valor of one : he was not only brave, but an 
 excellent negotiator, a faithful subject, a sin- 
 cere friend, and a generous enemy." 
 
 This defeat put a period to the English 
 dominion in France. 
 
 CASTLEBAR, a.d. 1798.— At the north- 
 ern extremity of Lake Castlebar in Ireland, 
 is situated a town bearing the same name, 
 which, in the year 1798, was tlie scfene of a 
 struggle between the royal forces of England 
 and the French who landed in Ireland to the 
 aid of the Irish insurgents. On the 22d of 
 August, 1798, 1,100 French soldiers, under 
 command of General Humbert, setting sail 
 from Rochefort, landed at Killala, in Ireland ; 
 and with the aid of Napper Tandy, the Irish 
 revolutionist, speedily commenced the organ- 
 ization of a provisional government, and" tlie 
 enrollment of revolutionary legions in the 
 province of Connaught. The landing of the 
 French troops was announced by two procla- 
 mations, one from the French general, the 
 other from Napper Tandy to his countrymen. 
 The first bore : " United Irish ! The soldiers 
 of the great nation have landed on your 
 shores, amply provided with arms, artiUery, 
 and munitions of all sorts, to aid you in 
 breaking your fetters a';d recovering your 
 liberties. Napper Tandy is at their head ; he 
 has sworn to break your fetters, or perish in 
 
 the attempt. To arms! freemen, to arms! 
 the trumpet calls you ; do not let your 
 brethren perish unavenged ; if it is their 
 lestiny to fall, may their blood cement the 
 ^dorious fabric of Ireedom." That from Nap- 
 per Tandy was still more vehement : " What 
 do I hear ? The British government talks of 
 concessions 1 Will you accept them ? Can 
 you for a moment entertain the thought of 
 entering into terms with a government which 
 leaves you at the mercy of the English 
 soldiery, which massacres inhumanly your 
 citizens — witli a ministry which is the pest of 
 society and a scourge to the human race ! 
 They hold out in one hand the oUve-branch ; 
 look well to the other, you will see in it the 
 liidden dagger. No, Irishmen, you will not 
 be the dupe of such base intrigues : feeling its 
 inability to subdue your courage, it seeks 
 only to seduce you. But you will frustrate 
 all its efforts. Barbarous crimes have been 
 committed in your country; your friends 
 have fallen victims to their devotion to your 
 cause ; their shades surround you ; tliey cry 
 aloud for vengeance. It is your duty to 
 avenge their death ; it is your duty to strike 
 the assassins of your friends on tlieir bloody 
 thrones. Irishmen ! declare a war of exter- 
 mination against your oppressors ; the eternal 
 war of liberty against tyranny." Immedi- 
 ately after the landing of the French at 
 Killala, they marched to Castlebar, in the 
 expectation of a rising of the people. Lake, 
 the British general in Ireland, marched to 
 oppose them with an army of 4,000 men, 
 consisting in part of yeomary and militia. 
 The two armies came in collision at Castle- 
 bar on the 28th of August, and in spite of 
 the superior nmnbers of the enemy, the 
 French troops attacked them with such im- 
 petuous valor that they were entirely routed 
 and defeated, with the loss of GOO prisoners, 
 and seven pieces of cannon. Enthusiastic at 
 this success the French troops continued 
 their march through the country toward 
 Tuam. In the mean time Lord Cornwallis, 
 commander of tlie British forces in Ireland, 
 collected a large army, and marching against 
 the enemy he attacked them with liis over- 
 whelming force. The French soldiers fought 
 with the utmost valor ; but Humbert, finding 
 it useless to contend against such prodigious 
 numbers, at length surrendered. On the 8tli 
 of September, a French force, consisting of 
 the Uoche of seventy-four guns, and eight 
 frigates, having on board 3,000 men, eluded 
 the vigilance of the British fleet in the chan- 
 nel, and arrived on the coast of Ireland ; but 
 there they were attacked by the British 
 squadron under the command of Sir John 
 Borlase Warren, and, after a brief and bloody 
 action, the French fleet was defeated, and all 
 their ships were taken with the exception o. 
 
CAVERYPAUK— CAXAMALCA. 
 
 150 
 
 two frigates which effected their escape and 
 reached the shores of France. On board the 
 Hoche, the victors found the celebrated Irish 
 leader Wolfe Tone, who, after having, with 
 f^reat firmness, undergone a trial for liigh 
 treason, was condemned, and being refused 
 a military death, prevented a pubhc execu- 
 tion by suicide. 
 
 ^CAVERYPAUK, a.d. 1754.— In tlie year 
 1754 a battle was fought near Caverypauk 
 between the French, and their alhes, and the 
 English, in which the former Avere defeated 
 with considerable loss. 
 
 CAXAMALCA, A.D. 1532.— At the time 
 the Spaniards, under Pizarro, invaded Peru, 
 that country was the scene of a civil war. 
 Atahuallpa, the reigning inca, had just van- 
 quished his brother, with whom, hy the de- 
 sire of his father, he should have divided the 
 empire, and now he was passing through the 
 country with an immense army, compelling 
 his brother's subjects to acknowledge his own 
 authority. Pizarro, some time alter liis easy 
 victory over the islanders, at Puna,* passed 
 over to the main land, and entered Tumbez, 
 on the confines of the Peruvian empire. 
 This city he found deserted and in ruins. 
 Thence, leaving a portion of his army in the 
 city, he set out on a reconnoitering expedi- 
 tion, and, having selected a suitable site, 
 founded a settlement, in the fertile vally of 
 Tangarala, ninety miles south of Tumbez. 
 This place he called San Miguel, which name 
 it still bears. Pizarro then removed his army 
 from Tumbez to San Miguel. He now de- 
 termined to enter upon his work of conquest 
 in earnest. Leaving a garrison of fifty men 
 at the new town, he struck off boldly toward 
 the interior of the country. As he proceeded 
 on his march toward the east, he was met by 
 an embassy from the Peruvian monarch, in- 
 viting the strangers to visit him in his camp 
 on the mountains. Pizarro dismissed the 
 messengers with presents, telling them to 
 say to their monarch, that hearing of the 
 fame of his victories, they had come from 
 tlieir country, across the waters, to visit him 
 and aid him against his enemies. As Pizarro 
 advanced into the interior, the country pre- 
 sented e\'idences of civilization far superior 
 to any thing he had seen nearer the coast. 
 At length the Spanish army arrived at the 
 base of the mountain barrier wliich separated 
 tliem from the camp of the Peruvian mon- 
 arch. Pizarro's force, all told, consisted of 
 one hundred infantry and sixty-seven horse, 
 arid he was provided with two small pieces 
 of artillery; and with this small army, he 
 was marching into the very teeth of a pow- 
 erful prince, whose mighty armies, already 
 occupied in active warfare, were as countless 
 as the sands of the sea-shore. But, nothing 
 * See Puna. 
 
 daunted, the bold adventurers commenced 
 the ascent of the Andes, and after incredible 
 toil and many hair-breadth escapes, the van, 
 led by Pizarro himself, reached the crest of 
 the Cordillera. Here they were visited by 
 an embassy, bearing greetings from the inca, 
 who desired to know when the Spaniards 
 would arrive at his encampment, at Caxa- 
 malca, that he might make preparations for 
 their entertainment. The messenger was 
 dismissed with the reply, that the Spaniards 
 would speedily present themselves before the 
 inca. As they advanced through the defiles 
 of the Cordilleras, the Spaniards encountered 
 a third embassy from Atahuallpa, bearing a 
 message of like import. The messenger was 
 dismissed with the same reply, and the Spf.n- 
 iards commenced the descent of the sierra 
 on the eastern side of the mountains. They 
 had now occupied seven days in crossing the 
 mountains, and it was with no httle satisfac- 
 tion, that, on the seventh, they saw opened 
 out before them the vally of Caxamalca, alive 
 with verdure and teeming with all the glories 
 of ciiltivation. The valley is about fifteen 
 miles in length by nine in breadth, and is of 
 an oval form. It was inhabited by a people 
 greatly superior to those which Pizarro had 
 hitherto encountered, and its extreme length 
 and breadth Everywhere exhibited evidences 
 of a high civiUzation. But a portion of this 
 beautiful landscape was less pleasing to the 
 eyes of the Spaniards. The slope of the hills 
 on the opposite side of the valley, was white 
 with the tents of an inmiense army. But it 
 was now too late to retreat, and Pizarro, di- 
 viding his army into tliree bodies, marched 
 down the slopes toward the city of Caxamal- 
 ca. On entering he found it deserted. Pi- 
 zarro at once sent an embassy to the encamp- 
 ment of the inca, informing him of his arrival. 
 On the arrival of the messengers, they were 
 led into the presence of the inca, who re- 
 ceived them graciously, and assured them 
 that he would visit their general on the fol- 
 lowing morning. The embassy returned to 
 Pizarro with a dismal account of the magni- 
 tude and strength of the inca's army; and 
 the Spanish general saw that the most des- 
 perate measures alone would avail against 
 such a miglity force. He determined on 
 nothing less than to secure the person of the 
 Peruvian monarch, at all hazards, and leave 
 the rest to fate. The possession of the inca's 
 person would be an invaluable guaranty 
 of safety from the attacks of the Peruvians ; 
 and, once a prisoner, the Indian monarch 
 would be compelled to make such terms as 
 the Spaniards should dictate. He called a 
 council of his ofiicers, and submitted the plan 
 to their consideration, and, after some de- 
 Uberation, it was adopted. 
 
 At day-break the next morning (it was 
 
160 
 
 CAXAMALCA. 
 
 the 16th of November), the Spanish army 
 wa3 under arms. Pizarro in a few words in- 
 formed liis soldiers of his intentions, and dis- 
 posed his army for the assault, which was to 
 be made immediately on the entrance of the 
 inca. The great square of the city was 
 Hanked on three sides by low ranges of 
 buildings. These buildings consisted of 
 roomy halls, whose doors, of considerable 
 width, opened into the square. Pizarro sta- 
 tioned his cavalry in two of these halls, under 
 the command of his brother Hernando de 
 Soto. He placed the greater part of the in- 
 fantry in another of the buildings and sta- 
 tioned De Canilia, with a few troops and the 
 two pieces of artillery, in a fort which stood 
 at the opposite side of the square at its en- 
 trance. Twenty picked men were to act 
 with himself, ready for any emergency. It 
 was not until noon that the inca emerged 
 from his encampment, and commenced his 
 march toward the Spanish quarters. He 
 was borne in a gorgeous litter on the 
 shoulders of his principal nobles, and was 
 followed by a long train of warriors, dressed 
 in their most magnificent array. The greater 
 bulk of his army, however, occupied the fields 
 which lined the road, and were spread over 
 the surrounding plain until they were lost 
 to sight in the distance. Upon arriving 
 within a short distance of the city the 
 Indian procession halted, and commenced 
 making preparations. Soo^ after, a mes- 
 senger was sent to Pizarro informing him 
 that the inca would not enter the city until 
 the following morning. Pizarro heard this 
 with vexation, and the impatience of his 
 soldiers at the tardiness of the Peruvians 
 found vent in words of rage and disappoint- 
 ment. The Spanish general determined to 
 make one more effort to induce the inca to 
 visit him while he was prepared to receive 
 liim. Accordingly he returned an answer 
 to Atahuallpa by the messenger, that he had 
 provided every thing for liis entertainment, 
 and he expected him to sup with him that 
 night. The Peruvian monarch was induced 
 by this message to change his intentions, and 
 striking his tents he resumed liis march. 
 Having arrived at the gates of the city, the 
 inca ordered the greater part of his warriors 
 to remain outside, and then entered the city 
 accompanied by a few only, whom by his 
 directions were unarmed. The leading files 
 of the procession entered the great square, 
 and dividing to the right and left, allowed 
 the royal retinue to pass between. The inca 
 advanced into the square followed by his 
 l)eople until several thousand had entered. 
 Atahuallpa glanced around in search of the 
 Spaniards; but they did not appear in the 
 Si^uare; and turning to his attendants, the 
 monarch inquired where the strangers were. 
 
 I At this moment a priest advanced from one 
 of the buildings bearing a Bible in one hand 
 and a crucifijx in the other, and, accompanied 
 j by an interpreter, approached the inca. He 
 j told Atahuallpa that he was instructed by 
 Pizarro to expound to liim the doctrines of 
 I the true faith. This he did to his own if not 
 I to the Peruvian monarch's satisfaction, and 
 concluded by stating that Atahuallpa must 
 I acknowledge himself a vassal of the Emperor 
 j of Spain. The eyes of the inca flashed fire 
 I at this insult, and snatchhig the book from 
 the hands of the priest, he dashed it violently 
 to the ground. The priest returned to Pizar- 
 ro and abjured liim to revenge the insult 
 offered the sacred volume. Pizarro gave the 
 signal, and shouting his battle-cry " St. Jago 
 to the rescue I" he sprang through the door- 
 way of the hall followed by his soldiers and 
 rushed into the midst of the crowd of In- 
 dians. The other divisions of the Spanish 
 army poured from the various halls in wliich 
 they were concealed, horse and foot, and 
 charged upon the defenseless Indians with 
 the utmost fury. The cannon from tlie fort 
 played with incessant energy upon the Peru- 
 vians; the cavalry dashed through their 
 midst trampling them under foot, and cutting 
 them down right and left, and the infantry 
 poured rapid and well-directed volleys of 
 musketry on them, or with their lances at 
 rest charged furiously into the thickest of 
 the crowd, dealing rapid and deadly thrusts 
 till the pavement was strewn with corpses, 
 and running with gore. In vain did the af- 
 frighted throng endeavor to escape; the 
 entrance of the square was blocked up with 
 dead bodies, forming an eflectual barrier in 
 that direction, and gathering in one body 
 against the wall in their frantic exertions to 
 escape, they burst through the wall leaving 
 a breach of more than a hundred paces wida 
 The inca was the principal object of the 
 Spaniards' desire. His nobles forming a liv- 
 ing wall around his sacred person, were 
 struck down by scores, before the strokes of 
 the enemy, who gradually hewed their way 
 through the mass. Yet cUnging to the legs 
 of the horsemen, and grasping the Spanish 
 soldiers in a desperate embrace they wrestled 
 with them with an energy which for a time 
 baffled their efforts, and several of the cava- 
 hers, fearing that the royal prize might escape 
 after all, were preparing to end the affray by 
 taking the inca's life, when Pizarro in a loud 
 voice commanded them to spare him. A 
 Spanish cavaher, however, rushing at full 
 speed at the inca, would have slain him with 
 his lance had not Pizarro interposed and re- 
 ceived the blow on his own arm. Now the 
 struggle raged furiously around the inca. His 
 fitter swaying to-and-fro above the crowd, 
 seemed every moment ready, to fall. At 
 
CEMPOALLA. 
 
 161 
 
 length the bearers, bleeding from hundreds 
 of wounds, tottered, and the Utter fell to the 
 ground. But the Spaniards preserved the 
 monarch uninjured, by catching him in their 
 arms. In an instant the imperial insignia 
 was torn from his brow, and borne on the 
 shoulders of his captors, the unfortunate 
 monarch was hurried to a neighboring build- 
 ing and closely confined. The Indians now 
 fled in wild confusion, and the Spaniards 
 eager for blood, pursued, striking down the 
 fugitives with relentless fury. The Peruvian 
 army encamped in the neighboring plains, 
 hearing the dismal tidings, scattered and fled 
 in all directions. The Spaniards kept up the 
 bloody pursuit, until the shades of evening, 
 when they rallied once more at the sound of 
 the bugle in the fortress of Caxamalca. On 
 this occasion 10,000 Peruvians are said to 
 have been slain. Of the Spaniards not one 
 even was wounded, with the exception of 
 Pizarro, who received a sHght wound while 
 warding otF a blow intended for Atahuallpa. 
 That night the inca supped with Pizarro. 
 He offered for his ransom a chamber filled 
 with gold as high as he could reach. For 
 tliis purpose he collected gold from all parts 
 of his empire, and had nearly paid his ran- 
 som, when he was executed by order of the 
 Spanish commander. — Prescott's Conquest of 
 Peru. 
 
 CEMPOALLA, a.d. 1520.— From the city 
 of Cholula, Cortez and liis army continued 
 their march toward the city of Mexico, which 
 he reached without molestation. Here he 
 conducted liimself with so much energy that 
 soon the proud Montezuma was his complete 
 tool. Cortez in fact governed the whole 
 empire : Montezuma was only the semblance 
 of a monarch. The unfortunate emperor 
 submitted entirely to the will of the Span- 
 iards. It was orily when Cortez requested 
 liiui to relinquish his religion, and accept the 
 Christian faith, that he refused. But, wliile 
 the Spanish general was endeavoring to se- 
 cure a permanent control over the govern- 
 ment and religion of the Mexicans, he was 
 menaced by a danger which seemed to fore- 
 bode his destruction. He learned that Va- 
 lasquez, the governor of Cuba, had sent 
 Narvaez, witli an army of 880 men, of whom 
 80 were cavalry, with 12 pieces of cannon 
 from Cuba, for the purpose of seizing him, 
 and carrying him to Cuba as a rebel. And 
 this army was on its way from Vera Cruz. 
 Cortez immediately adopted the most vigor- 
 ous measures. Calling his men together, he 
 informed them of the new danger; and gave 
 them directions how to act in the emer- 
 gency. He seriously felt his deficiency in 
 cavalry, and strove to counterbalance the 
 great superiority of liis enemies in this re- 
 spect. He armed his spearmen with lances, 
 
 11 
 
 with copper heads of such great length, that 
 a footman could readily use it against a 
 mounted enemy. Having informed Monte- 
 zuma, who had been made acquainted with 
 the arrival of the strangers, that the new- 
 comers, although his countrymen, were rebels 
 to liis monarch ; and that he was about to 
 set forth to punish them for their rebellion, 
 Cortez set forth to meet the enemy, leaving 
 150 Spanish soldiers, and 10,000 Tlascalan 
 warriors in the city for the purpose of watch- 
 ing the movements of the emperor. 
 
 Arriving at Cholula, Cortez there found 
 Valasquez de Leon, with 120 men who had 
 been left behind for the purpose of founding 
 a colony. With this reinforcement, Cortez 
 proceeded on his march, and shortly after- 
 ward encountered a body of about sixty sol- 
 diers, who had left the garrison at Vera 
 Cruz, for the purpose of joining him. They 
 were accompanied by several deserters from 
 Narvaez's army. This unexpected reinforce- 
 ment was most opportune, and Cortez's 
 hopes revived as he surveyed his band of 
 warriors. His force consisted of 266 men, 
 of whom only five were cavalry. The most 
 of them were armed with the long copper- 
 headed lances, a few only being provided 
 with muskets and crossbows. Narvacz, with 
 his army, marched immediately from Vera 
 Cruz to Cempoalla, where he established his 
 head-quarters. Cortez had sent embassies to 
 Narvaez, stating Ms wilhngness to greet him 
 as a brother soldier, and to share equally 
 Avith him the fruits of his enterprise. Nar- 
 vaez, however, refused his offers with con- 
 tempt; but upon liis soldiers the reports 
 which the agents of Cortez industriously cir- 
 culated among them, created an entirely 
 different feehng. They secretly sympathized 
 with the general who had so boldly and 
 bravely marched into the very heart of a 
 country teeming with enemies, and who di- 
 vided his spoils so lavishly with Ms compan- 
 ions. Narvaez dismissed the embassy of 
 Cortez with the answer that he should be 
 treated as a rebel deserved. But when the 
 army of Cortez had arrived within about fif- 
 teen miles of Cempoalla, he was met by an 
 embassy from Narvaez, whiqli offered Cortez 
 more lenient terms. Narvaez demanded that 
 Cortez should acknowledge Ms supreme 
 authority, and offered to convey all who 
 might desire, into Cuba, with their property, 
 unmolested. Cortez, however, refused to 
 accept these terms, and dismissed the envoys, 
 who returned to their camp, and spread 
 highly-colored reports of the magnanimity 
 and generosity of Cortez, and the wealth of 
 his soldiers. 
 
 The army resumed its march, and at length 
 reached a river about two miles from Cem- 
 poalla. During the whole day, the rain had 
 
162 
 
 CEMPOALLA. 
 
 poured in torrents, and this stream, which 
 was usually small, was now swollen to a 
 river. Night came on. The storm thick- 
 ened, and the black clouds shading the moon, 
 filled the air with darkness. Cortez now de- 
 termined to assault the enemy's camp that 
 very night. Accordingly, after allowing his 
 troops a brief period for rest and refresh- 
 ment, he announced to them in a brief and 
 fiery harangue, his intention to make an 
 immediate attack. His soldiers replied to his 
 words with acclamations of joy. He then 
 made his dispositions for the attack. Select- 
 ing sixty of his most experienced soldiers, he 
 intrusted them to the command of Gonzale 
 de Sandoval, with orders to take Narvaez, 
 dead or alive. The balance of the army, 
 with the exception of twenty men, he placed 
 under the command of Christoval de Olid, 
 and he reserved for himself the twenty men, 
 to act in any sudden emergency. Then giv- 
 ing the watchword. "Espiritu Santo," to 
 each of his men, he sought a fordable point 
 on the river. 
 
 The prt^parations that Narvaez had made 
 to resist the assault were few and feeble. 
 True, by the advice of tlie old cacique of the 
 city, he put himself at the head of his sol- 
 diers, and sallied forth on the same day on 
 which Cortez reached the river to meet liim. 
 When he arrived at the river, however, see- 
 ing nothing of the enemy, and moved by the 
 murmuring of his men who were drenched 
 to the skin by the soaking rain, he returned to 
 the city ; but not without the precaution of 
 posting two sentinels at a short distance 
 from the stream, to warn him of the coming 
 of the enemy. 
 
 Having found a fordable part of the 
 stream, Cortez, at the head of his troops, 
 crossed to the opposite side. They did not 
 cross without difficulty, for the current was 
 rapid, the bottom uneven and stony, and the 
 night was dark and tempestuous. Two of 
 the Spaniards were swept from their footing 
 by the velocity of the torrent, and were 
 carried into deep water, where they perished. 
 After gaining the shore, the army immedi- 
 ately marched toward the city. As they 
 proceeded they suddenly fell in with the 
 two sentinels whom Narvaez had stationed to 
 give warning of their coming. One of them 
 was seized, bound, and conveyed to Cortez ; 
 the other broke from the grasp of his captors 
 and made good his escape. He returned to 
 the city to warn Narvaez of his danger : but 
 no heed was paid to his words; and Cortez, 
 after vainly endeavoring to gain some infor- 
 mation from the other sentinel, continued to 
 advance toward Cempoalla without molesta- 
 tion. Arriving near the city, the Spanish 
 general saw a light gleaming in one of the 
 lofty towers. He pointed it out to Sandoval, 
 
 saying, ' ' There are the quarters of Narvaez, 
 let that light be your guide." Silently and 
 unperceived the Spaniards entered the city ; 
 but as they were marching through the prin- 
 cipal streets, they were suddenly discovered, 
 and soon the city was in a state of uproar 
 and confusion. Narvaez amid the sound of 
 trumpets, the shouting of men, the neighing 
 of horses, and the din of preparation, budded 
 on his armor, calling his men around him, 
 and demanding aid from tlie chief men of 
 the city. The next moment the Spaniards 
 appeared marching toward the towers. In 
 an instant the gims of Narvaez opened upon 
 them ; but the pieces were elevated to such 
 a degree that the shot passed harmlessly over 
 the heads of the assailants. Before the ene- 
 my had time to reload their pieces, Cortez 
 shouted the watchwortl, " Espiritu Santo," 
 and Christoval, at the head of his men, 
 charged upon the guns, and knocking do-mi 
 or piercing the artillerymen, with their 
 lances, captured the cannon. Meanwlule, the 
 cavalry of Narvaez emerged from their quar- 
 ters; but they were instantly attacked by 
 another division of Christoval's men, who 
 kept them engaged while Sandoval with his 
 brave men hastily ascended the stairway of 
 the tower. But as they neared the summit 
 they were assailed by a cloud of arrows and 
 volleys of musketry, which for a moment 
 stopped their further progress. But it was 
 only for a moment ; the next moment and 
 they stood upon the platform at the head of 
 the stairway, battling with their eneinies, 
 hand-to-hand. In the midst of his soldiers 
 stood Narvaez, fighting bravely. Around 
 him the combat raged furiously ; he was the 
 main object of the enemy's hate : they pushed 
 toward him, fighting fiercely at every step 
 with his men, who stood with equal ardor to 
 force back the assailants. But the long 
 spears of Cortez's men were superior to tlie 
 swords of tlieir enemies. Narvaez, himself, 
 was wounded severely several times, and his 
 standard bearer, pierced by a lance, fell dead 
 at his feet. At lengtli a soldier, thrusting his 
 spear with cruel aim, struck out his left eye. 
 " I am killed," he shouted, and fell. In an 
 instant the cry was taken up and the shouts 
 of victory arose from the ranks of the assail- 
 ants. The men of Narvaez, crowding around 
 their fallen commander, shielded him from 
 the blows of the enemy, with their bodies, 
 and after a furious conflict, succeeded in bear- 
 ing him into the interior of the tower. 
 
 Enraged to madness at thus seeingi their 
 prey wrested from their very grasp, the as- 
 sailants endeavored, with furious energy, to 
 force the entrance; but the assailed, with the 
 utmost courage and obstinacy, maintained 
 their post, and prevented their entrance. 
 Finally, however, a soldier, seizing a lighted 
 
CERESOLE— CERRO GORDO. 
 
 163 
 
 torch, cast it upon the thatched roof, and in 
 an instant it was wrapped in flames. The 
 troops of Narvaez, suffocated by the dense 
 smoke which filled the room, rushed through 
 the entrance. At this moment, a soldier 
 j^rasped Narvaez, and instantly he was seized 
 by a dozen hands, and dragged down the 
 stairs, where he was loaded with f'tters. 
 Upon the capture of their commander, liis 
 troops immediately surrendered. 
 
 During this conflict, Cortez, with tlie troops 
 of Christoval, were engaged with the enemy's 
 cavalry. After a short but obstinate struggle, 
 the cavalry were worsted, afler several of 
 them had been slain by the long pikes of the 
 soldiers of Cortez. Cortez now turned his 
 attention to the other towers of the city, 
 which were all strongly garrisoned by the 
 troops of the enemy. They each refused to 
 surrender; upon which Cortez brought the 
 artillery which he had captured to bear upon 
 the towers, and, after one volley, they ca- 
 pitulated. Having secured his victory, Cortez 
 required each of the soldiers of the conquered 
 army to swear fealty to him, as Captain-gen- 
 eral of the colony. His commands were 
 obeyed the more readily, as the greater num- 
 ber of the troops of Narvaez were both 
 anxious and wiUiug to share the fortunes of 
 their magnanimous conqueror. In this strug- 
 gle, Cortez lost only six men killed ; Narvaez 
 lost twelve killed, and a great number wound- 
 ed. Narvaez, under the escort of a strong 
 body of men, was sent to Vera Cruz ; and, 
 on the following day, Cortez, having adopted 
 every possible measure to tranquillize and 
 subsidize the various elements which now 
 composed his army, he turned his attention 
 to further plans of conquest and discovery. — 
 Prescotis Conquest of Mexico. 
 
 CERESOLE, A.D. 1544.— On the 14th of 
 April, 1544, a battle occurred near Ceresole, 
 a village of Piedmont, between the Austrians 
 and the French, in which the former were 
 defeated with great loss. 
 
 CERRO GORDO, a.d. 1847.— Cerro Gordo 
 is an immense hill, of a conical form, rising to 
 the height of about 1,000 feet, in Mexico, 
 nineteen miles from Puente Nationel, on the 
 main road from Vera Cruz to the city of 
 Mexico. Thirteen miles from Puente Na- 
 tionel is Plan del Rio, crossing the great 
 highway to the city. The road runs through 
 a ravine for some distance, descending toward 
 the river, which it passes on a strong bridge 
 of stone. Immediately after passing the 
 stream, a small plain is formed by the re- 
 ceding mountains on either side of the road. 
 From this plain the river derives its name. 
 The pass of Cerro Gordo is four miles from 
 Plan del Rio. The road from the river, 
 gradually ascending, winds its way through 
 a narrow defile of the mountains. On the 
 
 right the road is alternately shut in by heights, 
 and skirted by a dense chapparal ; and on the 
 left it is guarded for two miles before reach- 
 ing the hill of Cerro Gordo, by a rugged and 
 almost inaccessible ridge, eight hundred feet 
 in height. 
 
 On the 16th of April, 1847, the whole 
 American army, consisting of 8,000 men, 
 under the command of General Scott, was 
 encamped at Plan del Rio ; being on its way 
 from Vera Cruz to the city of Mexico. The 
 Mexicans, in great force, had concentrated in 
 the vicinity of the height and pass of Cerro 
 Gordo, to cUspute the passage of the Amer- 
 ican army. Santa Anna, the ^lexican gen- 
 eral, had fortified himself on the ridge on the 
 left of the pass of Cerro Gordo, and on the 
 hill of Cerro Gordo. He had also established 
 two batteries across the road — one at the 
 head of the pass, near the base of Cerro 
 Gordo ; and the other farther up the road, 
 toward Jalapa. The Mexican works on 
 the height on the left, consisted of a scries 
 of breast-works, armed with cannon. These 
 breast-works were so arranged that they not 
 only commanded the road, but served as a 
 protection to each other, so that should the 
 first line be taken, the second might be 
 opened against it: and so on to the end. 
 Timber and other obstructions were thrown 
 along the slope of the heights and the front of 
 the batteries, to impede the progress of the 
 storming-parties. The left of this position 
 was covered by the river of the Plan, which 
 ran along the base of the ridge in that direc- 
 tion. It was necessary, therefore, that the 
 American army should pass up the road — 
 between which and the river, the ridge, 
 formed, as it were, a tongue — or flank posi- 
 tion by the right. The extreme left of the 
 Mexican position rested on the height of 
 Cerro Gordo. This hill was surrounded by 
 two breast-works, one near the base, the 
 other near the summit. It was defended by 
 eight pieces of cannon, and a numerous body 
 of infantry. By its superior elevation, it 
 commanded all the rest of the Mexican 
 works, and might be regarded as a key to 
 their whole position. 
 
 On the evening of the 16th, General Scott 
 ordered General Twiggs to storm the ridge, 
 on the right of the road. Accordingly, the 
 next morning, the division of General Twiggs 
 was put in motion. At about eleven o'clock, 
 the column, having arrived within seven hun- 
 dred yards of the Mexicans' main works, a 
 company of the 7th infantry, commanded by 
 Lieutenant Gardner, was detached to occupy 
 the crest of a hill, to the left, to observe the 
 enemy's movements. During the extecution 
 of this order, he was attacked by a picket of 
 the enemy, against which, although much his 
 superior in numbers, he maintained himself, 
 
164 
 
 CERRO GORDO. 
 
 untif he was reinforced and relieved by the 
 regiment of riflemen — now dismounted — un- 
 der Major Sumner, and Lieutenant Colonel 
 Childs. In the mean time, the Mexicans re- 
 ceived reinforcements, and a bloody struggle 
 ensued. At length the Americans succeeded 
 in driving the enemy from the first position. 
 The Mexicans took possession of a second 
 hUl, within cannon-range of the batteries of 
 Cerro Grordo. Here they made a stand ; but 
 the Americans, boldly mounting to the as- 
 sault, through a storm of grape and canister 
 from Cerro G-ordo, carried the enemy's new 
 position, and held it in spite of all their ef- 
 forts to dislodge them. In the height of their 
 enthusiasm, about sixty Americans, of the 1st 
 Artillery, under Captains Capron, Naumon 
 and Burke, rushed down the hill, on the op- 
 posite side, and gaining the foot of Cerro 
 Gordo, they effected a lodgment there, 
 and maintained a fire of musketry upon the 
 Mexican lines, until they were recalled. The 
 main attack was not to be made till the next 
 day. The victorious Americans slept on the 
 second hill which they had gained. During 
 the night, a heavy twenty-four pounder and 
 two twenty-four pound howitzers were 
 brought to this point. This was effected not 
 without great labor and difficulty. Tlie 
 heavy pieces were to be lifted up the almost 
 perpendicular sides of the eminence, huu- 
 (.Ireds of feet high. Five hundred men were 
 attached to each gun ; and it was not until 
 three o'clock in the morning, after eight 
 hours of unremitting labor, that the three 
 pieces were planted on the summit. An 
 eight-inch howitzer was also placed in posi- 
 tion, on t!ie other side of the river, opposite 
 to the advanced batteries of the Mexicans, 
 on the right. The same evening, General 
 Scott, having been informed of General 
 Twiggs's operations, drew up his orders of 
 battle, for the next day, dated at his head- 
 quarters, at Plan del Rio. He ordered 
 Twiggs " to move forward before dayliglit, 
 to-morrow, and take a position across the 
 national road, in the enemy's rear, so as to 
 cut off his retreat toward Jalapa." General 
 Pillow was to " march at six o'clock, to- 
 morrow morning, along the route he has 
 carefully reconnoitered, and stand ready, as 
 soon as he hears the report of arms on our 
 right — or sooner, if circumstances should 
 favor him — to pierce tlie enemy's line of 
 batteries, at such point — the nearer the river 
 the better — as he may select. Once in the 
 rear of that line, he will turn to the left or 
 right, or both, and attack the batteries in re- 
 verse; or, if abandoned, he will pursue the 
 enemy with vigor till further orders." Thus 
 General Twiggs was to attack the enemy on 
 their right flank ; and General Pillow on the 
 left, the other details being left to the dis- 
 
 cretion of the generals. Twiggs's division 
 consisted of two brigades : the 1st brigade 
 commanded by Colonel Harney, and the sec- 
 ond by Colonel Riley. On the night of the 
 17th, this division was reinforced by the bri- 
 gade of General Shields. General Twiggs 
 adopted the following order of battle. Shields 
 and Riley were to flank the enemy's right, 
 and place themselves in the road to Jalapa, 
 a short distance in the rear of the hill of 
 Cerro Gordo. Colonel Harney was to storm 
 the height of Cerro Gordo itself General 
 PiUow's brigade consisted of four regiments 
 of infantry, a company of Kentucky volun- 
 teers, and a detachment of cavalry. This 
 force he divided into two storming parties, 
 each of Avhich was supported by a strong re- 
 serve. These parties were commanded re- 
 spectively by Colonels Haskell and Wynkoop; 
 and they were to storm, simiUtaneously, the 
 angles of the enemy's batteries, numbers 1 
 and 2, near his extreme left. Colonel Has- 
 kell was supported by Colonel Campbell, and 
 Colonel Wynkoop by Colonel Roberts. In 
 brief, the Mexicans were fortified in a mount- 
 ain pass, two miles in length — their batteries 
 were perched on a height, extending, in a 
 curve, more or less regular, to the head of 
 the pass, Avhere the road debouches between 
 tliis height, which here terminates, and the 
 opposite height of Cerro Gordo. Santa 
 Anna's forces amounted to 7,000 men. 
 General Twiggs had possession of a hill near 
 Cerro Gordo, on wlaich he had planted some 
 cannon, and held his division in hand for a 
 forward movement ; and General Pillow, on 
 the extreme right of the enemy, was pre- 
 paring for the assault. At the foot of the 
 pass, was posted a body in reserve; and 
 General Worth held himself ready to support 
 Twiggs, if necessary. On the morning of the 
 18 th, the Mexicans discovering the American 
 batteries on the hiU, opened a plunging fire 
 upon it. Twiggs, in turn, poured destructive 
 volleys upon the intrenchments below. Colo- 
 nel Harney pushed forward. Major Loring, 
 with the rifles, along the ravines, to the left 
 of his position, to engage the enemy in that 
 quarter, and hold them in check, in case they 
 should attempt to reinforce Cerro Gordo, 
 moved forward, with the remainder of his 
 command, to the assault of the latter. In 
 taking up their position, the rifles were ex- 
 posed to a murderous fire of grape and can- 
 ister, but Major Loring executed his orders 
 with steadiness and courage. Before reaching 
 the base of Cerro Gordo, Colonel Harney's col- 
 umn was also frequently under fire. The road 
 was exceedingly rough, through a growth of 
 tangled shrubbery and over rocks and chasms. 
 As tlie column approached the foot of the 
 mountain, it was torn by a rapid and well 
 directed fire of grape and canister. Dividing 
 
CEUTLA. 
 
 165 
 
 into two columns, Colonel Harney's men 
 gradually ascended the steep acclivity, amid 
 constant and terrible discharges of musketry 
 and cannon from the enemy. Slowly but 
 steadily the American soldiers approached 
 the first breastwork, which was filled with 
 infantry, who poured incessant and destruc- 
 tive volleys upon the advancing columns. 
 Soon the Americans reached the work, for a 
 moment the contending parties struggled 
 with crossed bayonets ; when the Mexicans, 
 flying to their second line, abandoned the 
 breastwork to the Americans. Although 
 deprived of their first line of defense, the 
 Mexicans continued to deluge the Americans 
 with missiles of destruction, and seemed as 
 active in their resistance as before. But up- 
 ward marched the assailing columns ; they 
 neared the second breastwork, and clubbing 
 their muskets, with loud shouts, they leaped 
 into the works, and soon made themselves 
 masters of the entire hill. Meanwhile, the 
 brigade of Shields and Riley had been dis- 
 patched to continue Twiggs's liank movement, 
 and thus turning the enemy's whole position, 
 to gain liis rear in the Jalapa road. This 
 movement was executed with success, under 
 guidance of Captain Lee, of the engineers. 
 As General Shields was about to debouch 
 upon the main road, a battery of five guns, 
 hitherto undiscovered, supported by a body 
 of lancers, opened a volley of grape-shot upon 
 him. Shields immediately ordered a charge. 
 At the head of his men the gallant general 
 dashed forward, and attacked the enemy so 
 fiercely that they were obliged to abandon 
 their guns, and fly in disorder. 
 
 In tliis charge Shields was shot through the 
 lungs ; the wound, however, was not mortal. 
 A large body of the (naemy had withdrawn to 
 this point, Santa Anna, among the rest, with 
 the view of making their escape, in the con- 
 tingency which had occurred. They imme- 
 diately took to flight, and were pursued by 
 Worth's and Twiggs's division within sight of 
 Jalapa. While these operations were going 
 on on the Mexican left, General Pillow was 
 operating on the right. PiUow, as soon as 
 he was aware that Twiggs was engaged, 
 moved up a storming party under Colonels 
 Haskell and Wynkoop, to assail the batteries 
 on the ridge. The Mexicans discovered 
 Haskell's men before he could place them in 
 position, and opened such a destructive fire 
 upon him, that it became necessary for him 
 either to fall back under cover, without 
 executing his orders, or to rush forward un- 
 supported and unorganized. He gallantly, 
 but unwisely, chose tlie latter alternative, and 
 dashed forward at the head of his men, into 
 the open space in front of the batteries. For 
 300 yards this interval was covered with the 
 brush of a chapparel, wliich had been cut 
 
 down, and suffered to remain, rendering it 
 very difficult to advance. In addition to this, 
 a battery of six or seven guns, which had 
 been previously masked, suddenly blew a 
 cloud of brush in the air, as the battery 
 opened upon liim, and began to cut down liis 
 men by scores. So fierce and destructive 
 was the fire that the Americans were obliged 
 to recoil, and fell back in good order under 
 shelter, leaving the ground behind them 
 strewn with the slain. While General Pil- 
 low was organizing his attack, and bringing 
 up his column, he was wounded. At length 
 he heard the enemy's fire slacken on the 
 American right, and correctly judging that 
 the battle was over, he suspended further 
 operations. The Mexicans in fact were de- 
 feated, and shortly afterward surrendered at 
 discretion. Five Mexican generals, and 
 nearly 6,000 men, were made prisoners of 
 war. The loss in killed and wounded on both 
 sides was about 500 men. A large quantity 
 of ammunition, thirty pieces of cannon, to- 
 gether with the private baggage and money- 
 chest of Santa Anna fell into the hands of 
 the victors. 
 
 CEUTLA, A.D. 1519.— The battle of Tabas- 
 co gave the Spaniards a firm foothold on the 
 soil of Yucatan ; but in an enemy's country, 
 and in the midst of enemies whose recent 
 conduct proved not only their courage but 
 their military experience, the position of the 
 invaders was any tiling but enviable. 
 
 On the morning following the battle, Cortez 
 detached Alvarado and his men to reconnoiter. 
 Francisco, with another detachment, was 
 ordered out on a similar errand. Francisco 
 had gone but a short distance when he 
 was fiercely attacked by an overwhelming 
 body of Indians. In vain did his men en- 
 deavor to check the furious charges of the 
 enemy. 
 
 Overpowered by^ numbers, they were 
 driven back, and obliged to take shelter 
 in a large stone building near the road. Here 
 he was closely besieged by the natives, who, 
 shouting vehemently, repeatedly assaulted 
 the house. No longer fearing the roar of the 
 fire-arms, they would have soon carried the 
 place, had not their loud shouts reached the 
 ears of Alvarado and his men, who hastened 
 to the relief of their companions, and en- 
 abled them to force a passage through their 
 enemies. The Spaniards then hastily re- 
 treated toward the town eagerly pursued by 
 the natives. Upon hearing the uproar of the 
 chase, Cortez advanced from the town to 
 their support, and compelled the enemy to 
 retire. From the prisoners taken in this 
 skirmish Cortez learned that the whole 
 country was in arms. A body of natives 
 many thousand strong, was concentrated, 
 from the neighboring provinces, in the vicin- 
 
166 
 
 CEUTLA. 
 
 ity of the town, and had determined upon 
 a general assault the next day. 
 
 Cortez immediately called his officers to- 
 gether, and declared that it was liis intention 
 to march out of the place, and give battle to 
 the enemy on the following morning. All 
 such as were disabled by their wounds, he 
 sent back to the ships, and the remainder of 
 his forces were ordered to join him at Tabas- 
 co. All the horses and six of the large guns 
 were also brought off from the ship. CtMtez 
 gave the commaml of the artillery to Mosa, 
 an experienced soldier who had seen service 
 in the Italian wars. Diego de Ordaz com- 
 manded the infantry; :ind Cortez himself 
 took the command of the cavalry. The 
 cavalry consisted only of sixteen men ; but 
 they were the flower of his httle band. 
 
 The little army was mustered at day-break. 
 Cortez had learned that the Indians were en- 
 camped on a level piece of ground, called 
 the plain of Ceutla, a few miles distant from 
 the city. The Spanish commander now 
 made his preparations for the battle. Ordaz 
 was to advance with the infantry and artil- 
 lery across the country and attack the enemy 
 in front, while Cortez was to make a circuit 
 with the cavahy, and fall upon their flank or 
 rear. 
 
 It was the 25th of March ; the morning 
 air was fresh and invigorating ; but as the 
 day wore on, the heat increased and the 
 troops advancing through plantations of 
 maize and cocoa, cut up by numerous canals 
 and reservoirs of water, used for irrigating 
 the soil, proceeded on their weary way with 
 painful toil. Fortunately the country was 
 intersected by a narrow causeway, over 
 which the cannon were dragged. 
 
 At length they came upon the margin of 
 the plain of Ceutla, expanding out before 
 them like a lake of verdure. Along the dis- 
 tant verge of the plain extended the dark 
 lines of the Indian army, occupying a most 
 advantageous position. The Indians did not 
 wait for the attack, but rushing forward in a 
 body, with louil shouts, they hurled clouds of 
 arrows, stonos, -and spears upon the ap- 
 proaching enemy, wounding them to right 
 and left Floundering in the mud of a 
 morass, the Spaniards could not reply; but 
 finally gaining the firm ground, they planted 
 their cannon in a favorable position, and 
 opened a lujt fire upon the dense masses of 
 the enemy with terrible effect. Huge gaps 
 appeared in the Indian ranks, as the deadly 
 messengers of death plowed their way 
 through them. But the brave savages were 
 not dismayed. With the sound of trumpets, 
 and with shouts and yells of defiance, they 
 again discharged their weapons upon tlieir 
 foe. Onward, Uke a huge billow, they rolled 
 toward the brave httle band of Spaniards; 
 
 they were repulsed. With renewed energy 
 they again pressed forward, and hand to 
 hand the foemen fought with an animosity 
 and fierceness rarely paralleled. The Span- 
 iards, almost overwhelmed by the numbers 
 of their enemy, were cramped in their move- 
 ments; they could not work their guns 
 eflectually, and they seemed on tlie very 
 verge of defeat. 
 
 But for a whole hour they stood then- 
 ground, contesting, with the energy of de- 
 spair, against an enemy whose voice was 
 already raised in shouts of anticipated vic- 
 tory. Clad in tlieir thickly-padded cotton 
 armor, which resisted the pricks of the ar- 
 rows, and the thrusts of the lances of the 
 Indians, the Spaniards suffered more from 
 fatigue than from the blows of the enemy. 
 Human endurance, however, could not long 
 hold out against a force capable of crushing 
 them by its very weight. Vainly did they 
 look for the arrival of the cavalry. It came 
 not. Anxiety and care clouded the counte- 
 nances of the soldiers ; the officers ran from 
 man to man, and urged them on to battle ; 
 they fought sternly with the determination 
 to conquer or to die. Ah! the enemy 
 wavers; a cry resounds above the din of 
 battle. The weary Spaniards renew their 
 efforts. " San Jago and San Pedro 1" shouts 
 a Christian voice from the very midst of the 
 enemy. " San Jago and San Pedro 1" cry 
 the now re-inspirited soldiers, and rush for- 
 ward upon the Indian army, wliich, assaulted 
 in the rear by the Spanish cavalry, sways 
 and heaves hke an uneasy ocean. The 
 bright swords of the cavalry flash above the 
 dark cloud of the enemy, gleaming in the air, 
 and striking in the cloud to right and left, 
 dealing death on every side. Cortez and his 
 men had come in time. Ten minutes later, 
 and his gallant httle army would have been 
 crushed. Retarded by the uneven nature of 
 the country, Cortez had been delayed, and 
 when he arrived, the Indians were so hotly 
 engaged that he was upon them before they 
 were aware of his approach. With lances 
 leveled at the heads of their foemen, the 
 Spanish cavalry rushed into the rear of the 
 strugghng mass. Terrified and bewildered 
 by the unexpected attack, the Indians were 
 seized with a panic, and were thrown into 
 complete disorder. Ordaz now ordered a 
 general charge. The Spanish infantry obey- 
 ed with such alacrity that the Indians were 
 forced back with great slaughter. The na- 
 tives made but a feeble resistance ; the sud- 
 den appearance of the enemy's horse had 
 dispirited and terrified them to such a de- 
 gree, that they fled in the utmost confusion 
 across the plains, many of them throwing 
 away their weapons in their flight. Cortez, 
 content with his victory, did not pursue ; but 
 
CH^RONEA. 
 
 167 
 
 assembling his soldiers beneath a grove of 
 palm-trees, offered up thanks to Grod for 
 having given victory to his arms. 
 
 In this battle, the Spanish lost, according 
 to their own report, two men killed, and one 
 hundred wounded. The Indians, whose 
 army was at least 40,000 strong, suffered 
 enormously. The actual number of the 
 kiUed and wounded is uncertain; but they 
 must have been counted by thousands. The 
 battle-field was made the site of a town 
 named Santa Maria de la Vitoria, which 
 afterward was the capital of the province. — 
 Prescott. 
 
 CH^RONEA, B.C. 447.— Ch^ronea, an 
 ancient city in Bceotia, in Greece, has been 
 rendered famous by three battles which were 
 fought in its vicinity. In the year 447, e.g. 
 an Athenian army, commanded by Tolmidas, 
 marched against the Boeotian exiles who 
 had seized Orchomenus and Chteronea, and 
 some other cities of Boeotia. Having taken 
 and inslaved Chseronea, they placed a gar- 
 rison in it, and withdrew. But upon their 
 march, they were attacked by a body of men 
 consisting of Boeotian exiles from Orcho- 
 menus, and their partisans, and a bloody bat- 
 tle ensued. The Athenians, after a desperate 
 resistance, were finally defeated with great 
 loss. Their general was slain, and many 
 were taken prisoners. The Athenians now 
 evacuated Boeotia, and to get the prisoners 
 released consented to a peace.,/ 
 
 In the year 338, B.C., Plrilip of Macedon 
 entered Boeotia with all his forces. lie had 
 threatened to march against Athens; the 
 Athenians applied to the Boeotians for suc- 
 cor, and a league was established between the 
 two nations. The troops of the confederate 
 army, after the league was formed, assem- 
 bled at Chaeronea. Philip immediately sent 
 ambassadors to the council of Boeotia, the 
 chief of whom was Python, one of the ablest 
 orators of his time. Python, in a most elo- 
 quent speech, endeavored to persuade the 
 Tliebans not to assist the Athenians. He 
 was answered, however, by Demosthenes 
 with such powerful appeals and arguments, 
 that the souls of the Thebans were inspired 
 with a renewed zeal for their country ; the 
 love of liberty rose within their hearts, and 
 they resolved to aid their countrymen at all 
 hazards. The Athenian army set out imme- 
 diately, and marched to Eleusis, where they 
 were joined by the Thebans. The confeder- 
 ate army then encamped near Chaeronea, 
 and waited the approach of the enemy. 
 Philip's army consisted of 30,000 foot, and 
 2,000 horse. The confederate aimy was not 
 quite so numerous. The Macedonians en- 
 camped near the city of Chjeronea, within 
 sight of the enemy. Philip gave the com- 
 mand of his left wing to his son Alexander, 
 
 who was then only sixteen or seventeen 
 years old, and having posted his ablest offi- 
 cers near the youthful general, he himself 
 took the command of the right wing. In 
 the confederate army, the Thebans formed 
 the right, and the Athenians the left wing. 
 At sunrise, the signal for battle was given on 
 both sides. The struggle which ensued w"as 
 obstinate and bloody. Alexander was ani- 
 mated with a noble ardor for glory, and en- 
 deavored to signahze himself in this, his first 
 essay as a commander. Although so young, 
 yet his bravery knew no bounds; at the 
 head of his troops, he dashed into the midst 
 of the enemy, and fought with all the cour- 
 age and capacity of a veteran. The flower 
 of the Theban army, the sacred battahon, 
 after a desperate struggle, was scattered and 
 dispersed by the troops of the gallant prince. 
 On the right wing, Pliilip, determined not to 
 be outdone by his son, charged the Athenians 
 with a vigor which compelled them to give 
 way. But, stung to the quick by their dis- 
 comfiture, the Athenians rallied and fought 
 with such valor that they recovered their 
 original position. Lysicles, the Athenian 
 general, charged upon the center of the 
 Macedonians, and having forced his way 
 through them, imagined himself already vic- 
 torious. " Come on, my lads," cried he, en- 
 thusiastically, " let us drive them back into 
 Macedon." But Philip quickly perceived 
 that instead of profiting by the advantage 
 they had gained, to take his phalanx in flank, 
 pursued his troops too vigorously, said coolly, 
 " The Athenians do not know how to con- 
 quer." He immediately commanded his 
 phalanx to wheel about to a little eminence. 
 The Athenians, in the utmost disorder, were 
 in hot pursuit of the troops they had broken, 
 vrholly unconscious of Philip's movements. 
 KoAV Philip charged them with his phalanx, 
 and attacking them both in flank and rear, 
 made such havoc upon their troops, that they 
 were entirely routed and put to flight. De- 
 mosthenes, more an orator than warrior, 
 threw away his arms, and fled with the rest. 
 It is said, that in his flight, a bramble having 
 caught his robe, and he, imagining that an 
 enemy had seized him, cried out in accents 
 of terror, " Spare my life !" Over 1,000 
 Athenians were left dead upon the field of 
 battle, and 2,000 were taken prisoners. The 
 loss was equally as great on the Theban side. 
 Immediately after the victory, Philip, in the 
 elation of his heart, committed a thousand 
 excesses. He drank to intoxication, and 
 dancing over the gory field, insulted the dead 
 with songs and ribaldry. 
 
 In the year 86 B.C., a terrible battle was 
 fought near Cheeronea, by the Roman army 
 under Sylla, and the forces of Mithridates, 
 King of Pontus, commanded by Archelaus. 
 
168 
 
 CH^RONEA. 
 
 Tuxiles, one of Mithridates's generals, hav- 
 ing arrived in Greece with an army of 100,- 
 Odb foot, and 10,000 horse, with 90 chariots, 
 whose vvlieels were armed with scythes, was 
 joined by the forces of his brother Archelaus, 
 who had been sent into Greece with an army 
 of 120,000 men, two years before. To Ar- 
 chelaus was given the command of this 
 mighty army. Urged on by the solicitations 
 of his generals, Archelaus commenced his 
 march toward the Romans who were in- 
 camped on a fertile hill in the middle of 
 the plains of Elateia. He was followed by 
 an army, which, when it arrived within sight 
 of the enemy, filled the whole plain with 
 horses, chariots, bucklers, and targets. The 
 clamor and hideous roar of so many nations 
 seemed to rend the very sky ; and the pomp 
 and splendor of their magnificent array, struck 
 terror to the hearts of the Romans. The 
 arms of the warriors were richly adorned 
 with gold and silver, and the colors of their 
 Median and Scythian vests, intermixed with 
 polished brass and steel, glistened as they 
 moved, like brilliant, waving lines of flame. 
 The Romans numbered only 15,000 foot, and 
 1,500 horse, and stricken with terror at the 
 overwhelming army which was approaching 
 them, they shut themselves up within their 
 intrenchments, and Sylla could not with all 
 his arguments remove their fears, and, as he 
 did not choose to force them into the field in 
 this dispirited condition, he sat still, and bore 
 with great reluctance the boasts and jeers of 
 the barbarians. Archelaus passed on in tri- 
 umph, destroying and sacking cities before 
 the very eyes of the Romans. Sylla now be- 
 thought himself of a stratagem. He com- 
 pelled his soldiers to dig ditches, to draw the 
 river Cophisus from its channel, and made 
 them work at it without intermission ; stand- 
 ing inspector himself, and severely punishing 
 all whom he found remiss. At length, as he 
 had expected, his soldiers became weary of 
 their work, and, on the third day of their 
 drudgery, as Sylla passed by they called out 
 to him to lead them against the enemy. Sylla 
 at first refused ; but when he saw the ardor 
 of his soldi(ir3 increase at his opposition, he 
 made them stand to their arms, and marched 
 against the enemy. The b;irbarians, in the 
 mean time, had possessed themselves, with a 
 great body of troops, of a very advantageous 
 post, called Thurium, near Ch^ronea. It 
 was the ridge of a steep mountain, which ex- 
 tended itself upon the left flank of the Ro- 
 mans an'l was well calculated to check their 
 motions. 
 
 Archelaus with the main body of his army 
 had strongly intrenched himself on a spot of 
 ground, near by, between Mount Edylium 
 ami Acontium. When Sylla had arrived at 
 Chaeronea, two citizens of that place came to i 
 
 him and promised to drive the enemy from 
 their post on Mount Thurium, if he would 
 give them a small number of chosen troops. 
 Sylla did as they requested. In the mean 
 time he drew up his army in order of battle. 
 The cavalry he placed in the wings. He 
 gave the command of the left wing to Mu- 
 rsena, reserving the right wing for himself 
 Gallus and Hortensius, liis lieutenants, com- 
 manded the second hne. Hortensius on the 
 left, supported Mursena, while Gallus on the 
 right did the same for Sylla. Archelaus now 
 commenced making preparations, by extend- 
 ing his wings, which consisted of an infinite 
 number of horse, and all his hght-armed foot 
 troops which could move with great agility, 
 into a circle, to encompass the second hne 
 and charge it in the rear. The two Chsero- 
 neans, having, meanwhile, gained the sum- 
 mit of Thurium, without being perceived by 
 the enemy, suddenly showed themselves. 
 The barbarians, struck with consternation 
 and dismay, sought refuge in flight. They 
 rushed down the steep declivity in such con- 
 fusion and haste that many were slain. Un- 
 able to find a secure footing as they precipi- 
 tated themselves headlong down the hill, a 
 great number fell upon the uplifted points of 
 the spears of those before them, and many 
 falUng, were trampled to death. All this 
 time the Romans were slaughtering them 
 behind. Three thousand were killed before 
 they reached tlie foot of the mountain. Some 
 who reached the plain in safety were at- 
 tacked by Murtena and cut to pieces, while 
 others who escaped, fled to the main body, 
 under Archelaus, where the news of their 
 defeat caused such terror and dismay, tliat 
 the whole army was thrown into confusion 
 and disorder. Sylla, taking advantage of this 
 state of aSairs, advanced upon the barbarians 
 and charged them with such vigor, that he 
 prevented the effect of their armed chariots. 
 The chief strength of these chariots consisted 
 in the length of the course, and the rapidity 
 of their movements. But here the course 
 was so short, that the chariots moved at first 
 so slow, and their attacks were so impotent, 
 that the Romans clapped their hands and re- 
 ceived them with the utmost ridicule. They 
 even called for fresh ones as they used to do 
 in the Hippodrome, at Rome. The chariots 
 were now removed, and the two main bodies 
 engaged in the conflict. The barbarians pre-^ 
 sented their long pikes, and locking their 
 shields close together, endeavored to keep 
 themselves in good order. But the Romans, 
 after using their lances to no eff'ect, cast 
 them away, and drawing their swords, pre- 
 cipitated themselves into the midst of their 
 enemies. Their fury was increased by the 
 sight of 15,000 slaves whom the barbarians 
 had stolen from them, and had placed among 
 
CHALONS. 
 
 169 
 
 the heavy-armed infantry, with the promise 
 of Uberty if they would figlit for it. 
 
 These slaves were thus inspired with such 
 determination and courage, that tliey witl> 
 stood the charge of the Romans without 
 giving ground, and they were not repulsed 
 and put in disorder, until the archers and 
 slingers of tlie second hne of the Roman 
 army discharged all their fury upon them. 
 Archelaus now extended his right wing, in 
 order to surround the Romans, and Horten- 
 sius, with the cohorts under his command, 
 pushed down to take him in flank. But Ar- 
 chelaus, suddenly turned against him, with 
 2,000 horse, and gradually drove him toward 
 the mountains. Hortensius, thus separated 
 from the main body, was in danger of being 
 entirely hemmed in by the enemy. Sylla, 
 hearing this, immediately hastened with his 
 right wing, which had not yet engaged, to 
 the assistance of Hortensius. Upon this Ar- 
 chelaus left Hortensius and hastened back to 
 the right of the Roman army from whence 
 Sylla had advanced, hoping to find it without 
 a commander. At the same moment Tux- 
 iles led on his foot, armed with brazen shields, 
 against Muraena. And now both sides set 
 up a shout, which echoed throughout the 
 valley. Sylla immediately dispatched Hor- 
 tensius with four cohorts to the assistance of 
 Muraena, and with the fifth he hastened to 
 the support of his right wing. He there 
 found that his troops, without Mm, had with- 
 stood the assault of the enerrfy without giv- 
 ing ground, but his sudden appearance among 
 them, animated them to such a degree, that 
 they rushed forward against their foes, and 
 di'ove them with great slaughter from the 
 field. This success did not cause Sylla to 
 forget the danger of Muraena. With a re- 
 inforcement he hastened to that quarter ; but 
 upon his arrival he found them already vic- 
 torious, and therefore nothing remained for 
 him to do, but to join in the pursuit. One 
 hundred and ten thousand of the barbarian 
 army were slain, while Sylla says that he 
 missed only fourteen of his men, and two of 
 them returned the same evening. For this 
 reason, he inscribed his trophies to Mars, to 
 Victory and Venus, to show that he was no 
 less indebted to good fortune, than to capacity 
 and valor, for the advantages he had gained. 
 Of the barbarian army only 10,000 men, out 
 of so m.any myriads, reached a place of safety. 
 CHALONS, A.D. 451.— Around the city 
 of Chalons-sur-Marne in France, extends a 
 broad expanse of plains called by the ancients 
 Campi Catalaunici, through which the river 
 Marne winds its way. About five miles from 
 Chalons, near the little villages of Chape and 
 Cuperly, the plain is diversified by ranges of 
 grassy mounds and trenches, which prove to 
 the experienced eye, that tliis quiet spot has 
 
 once been the fortified position of a large 
 mihtary host. These ancient earthworks, 
 are known in local tradition as Attila's Camp. 
 Attila, the most powerful heathen king that 
 ever ruled in Europe, was retreating before 
 his victorious enemies. It was during this 
 retreat, it is said, that he assumed the title of 
 " The scourge of God for the chastisement 
 of the Christians." On the appearance of the 
 Romans, he had abandoned the siege of Or- 
 leans, and re-crossing the Seine, encamped in 
 the plains of Chalons, whose level surface 
 was adapted to the operations of his Scythian 
 cavalry. But his retreat was not undisturbed ; 
 the Romans and their alUes continually pressed 
 on and sometimes engaged his rear-guard, 
 and the bloody conflict of the Gepidse and 
 the Franks, in which 15,000 barbarians were 
 slain, was a prelude to a more general and 
 decisive battle. A height which commanded 
 the camp of Attila, was the first object of 
 dispute. The young and valiant Torismond 
 first occupied the summit; the Goths rushed 
 Avith irresistible weight on the Huns, who 
 labored to ascend from the opposite side: 
 and the possession of this advantageous post 
 inspired both the troops and their leaders 
 with hopes of victory. This defeat increased 
 the anxiety of Attila ; and he consulted his 
 priests and haruspices. They foretold his 
 own defeat, with the death of his principal 
 adversary. But, instead of desponding, the 
 Hunnish king endeavored by every means 
 in his power to arouse the courage of liis 
 followers. "I myself," said he "will hurl 
 the first javalin, and the Avretch who refuses 
 to imitate the example of his king, shall 
 surely die." His words were received with 
 enthusiastic shouts, and the Huns impatiently 
 clamored to be led against the foe. Attila 
 immediately formed his order of battle. He 
 placed liimself in the center of his hne, at 
 the head of his brave and faithful Huns, 
 wliile the nations subject to his empire were 
 extended on either hand over the ample 
 space of the Catalaunian plains. The right 
 wing was commanded by Ardaric, king of 
 the Gepidge, and the three brothers Avho 
 reigned over the Ostrogoths were posted on 
 the left to oppose the kindred tribes of the 
 Visigoths, ^tius, the Roman general, also 
 prepared for battle. Langiban, the faithless 
 king of the Alauni, was placed in the center 
 where his motions might be closely watched. 
 JStius assumed the command of the left, and 
 Theodoric of the right wing; while Toris- 
 mond still continued to occupy the heights 
 which he had won. After the mutual and 
 i-epeated discharges of missile weajjons, in 
 wliich the archers of Scythia might signahze 
 their superior dexterity, the cavalry and in- 
 fantry of the two armies furiously mingled 
 in close combat. 
 
170 
 
 CHALONS-SUR-SAONE— CHAPULTEPEC. 
 
 The Huns, who fought under the eye of 
 their king, pierced through the feeble and 
 doubtful center of the alUes, separated their 
 wings from each other, and wheehng, with a 
 rapid effort, to the left, directed their whole 
 force against the Visigoths. As Theodoric 
 rode along the ranks, to reanimate his troops, 
 he received a mortal stroke from the javelin 
 of Andages, a noble Ostrogoth, and immedi- 
 ately fell from liis horse. The wounded king 
 was oppressed in the general disorder and 
 trampled under the feet of his own cavalry ; 
 and this important death served to explain 
 the ambiguous prophecy of the haruspices. 
 Attila aheady exulted in the confidence of 
 victory, when the valiant Torismond de- 
 scended from the hiUs, and verified the re- 
 mainder of the prediction. The Visigoths, 
 who had been thrown into confusion by the 
 flight or defection of the Alauni, gradually re- 
 stored their order of battle; and the Huns 
 were undoubtedly vanquished, since Attila 
 was compelled to retreat. He had exposed 
 his person with the rashness of a private 
 soldier ; but the intrepid troops of the center 
 had pushed forward beyond the rest of the 
 line; thair attack was faintly supported; 
 their flanks were unguarded ; and the con- 
 querors of Scythia and Germany were saved 
 by the approach of night from a total defeat. 
 They retired within the circle of wagons 
 that fortified their camp ; and the dismounted 
 squadrons prepared themselves for a defense, 
 to which neither their arms nor their temper 
 were adapted. The event was doubtful, but 
 AttUa had secured a last and honorable re- 
 source. The saddles and rich furniture of 
 the cavalry were collected by his order into a 
 funeral pile ; and the magnanimous barbarian 
 had resolved, if his intrenchments should be 
 forced, to rush headlong into the flames, and 
 to deprive his enemies of the glory which 
 they might have acquired by the death or 
 captivity of Attila. 
 
 But his enemies had passed the night iij 
 equal disorder and anxiety. Torismond 
 pressed forward in the pursuit with an ardor 
 which drew him unexpectedly in the midst 
 of the Scythian wagons, with only a few 
 followers, and the young prince, in the con- 
 fusion of a nocturnal encounter, must have 
 perished like his father, had he not been res- 
 cued by the intrepid zeal of his companions. 
 ^tius on the left, also passed the night in 
 ignorance of the victory of his allies. But 
 the imperial general was soon satisfied of the 
 defeat of Attila, who stiU remained within 
 his intrenchments. The body of Theodoric 
 was discovered under a heap of the slain, 
 and his funeral rites were performed with 
 tears and groans. The Goths declared Tor- 
 ismond his successor ; and the new king ac- 
 cepted the obligation of revenge as a sacred 
 
 portion of his paternal inlieritance. Mean- 
 while Attila maintained an undaunted front. 
 It was determined, in a general council, to 
 besiege the Hunnish king in liis camp ; but 
 the impatience of the barbarians, and the 
 caution of the Eoman general, who feared 
 tliat, after the extirpation of the Huns, the 
 republic would be opposed by the pride and 
 power of the Gotliic nation, prevailed, and it 
 was finally concluded to separate and molest 
 Attila no further. After the departure of the 
 Goths and the separation of the allied army, 
 AttUa was surprised at the vast silence that 
 reigned over the plains of Chalon ; the sus- 
 picion of some hostile stratagem detained 
 him several days within the circle of his 
 wagons, and at length his retreat beyond the 
 Rhine confessed the last victory of the West- 
 ern empire. The Franks, observing a pru- 
 dent distance, and magnifying the opinion of 
 their strength, by the numerous fires which 
 they kindled every night, contrived to follow 
 the rear of the Huns until they reached the 
 confines of Thuringia. The Thuringians 
 served in the army of Attila ; they traversed, 
 both in their march and their return, the ter- 
 ritories of the Franks ; and it was perhaps, 
 in this war that they exercised the cruelties 
 which, above fourscore years after, were re- 
 venged by the son of Clovis. They mas- 
 sacred their hostages as well as captives; 
 two hundred young maidens were tortured 
 with exquisite and unrelenting rage ; their 
 bodies were torn asunder by wild horses, or 
 their bones were crushed under the weight 
 of rolling wagons ; and their unburied limbs 
 were abandoned on the pubHc roads, as a 
 prey to dogs and vultures. Such were those 
 savage ancestors, whose imaginary virtues 
 have sometimes excited the praise and envy 
 of civilized ages ! — Gibbon. 
 
 CHALONS-SUR-SAONE,A.D. 1274.— On 
 the 1st of May, 1274, Edward I. of England, 
 on liis return from Palestine, received a chal- 
 lenge from the Count of Chalons to a friendly 
 tournament at Chalons on the Saone in 
 France. On the appointed day, Edward en- 
 tered the fists with 1,000 champions, partly 
 on foot, and partly on horseback, and was 
 met by his antagdnist with a retinue nearly 
 double in number. But the image of war 
 was soon turned into stern reality. Edward 
 and his retinue were so successful in the 
 jousts that the French knights, provoked at 
 their superiority, made a serious attack upon 
 them ; but Edward's archers drove their op- 
 ponents out of the field, killed a great number 
 of them, and left the tilting-ground strewn 
 witli dead. 
 
 CHAPULTEPEC, a.d. 1847.— This strong 
 fortress is situated about two miles south- 
 west of tlie city of Mexico. It consists of a 
 rock rising to the height of 150 feet, and 
 
CHAPULTEPEC. 
 
 171 
 
 crowned by a castle. The entire length of 
 the fortification is 900 feet, that of the main 
 building and the terre pleine, 600 feet. By a 
 series of masterly movements, General Scott 
 succeeded in blinding the eyes of the Mex- 
 ican general as to the real point of his in- 
 tended attack on the capital ; and while the 
 enemy were awaiting him in anxiety and 
 bewilderment, he suddenly appeared before 
 the castle of Chapultepec, which was oc- 
 cupied by a Mexican garrison under General 
 Bravo, and which guarded the approach to 
 the city by a causeway bearing the same 
 name. In order to carry this fortress with 
 the least loss, Scott determined to batter it 
 with heavy ordnance, before making the as- 
 sault. Accordingly, on the evening of the 
 11th of September, 1847, four batteries were 
 erectfid on a ridge of land in front of the 
 fortress, directing toward Molino-del-Rey, 
 at the foot of Chapultepec. These batteries 
 were placed in position by the engineer offi- 
 cers, Huger and Lee, and were commanded 
 respectively by Captains Drum, Hagner, and 
 Brooks, and Lieutenant Stone. On the 
 morning of the 12th the batteries on both 
 sides commenced their fire, which was main- 
 tained furiously during the entire day. On 
 the 13 th, all arrangements were made for 
 the assault. General Smith's brigade, which 
 on the afternoon of the 12th, had moved up 
 to Piedad, had now arrived on the ground. 
 The attack was to be made in two columns : 
 one on the west side, under the command 
 of Pillow ; and one on the south-east, under 
 the command of Quitman. Each was to be 
 preceded by a storming party : that of Pillow, 
 by 250 men, volunteers from Worth's di- 
 vision ; under Captain McKenzie, of the 2d 
 Artillery ; that of Quitman, by the same 
 number of men, under Captain Carey, of the 
 2d Infantry. Each of the storming-parties 
 was furnished with scaling-ladders. The sig- 
 nal for the attack Avas given by a momentary 
 cessation of fire, on the part of the American 
 batteries. This was at eight o'clock on the 
 morning of the 13 th. The divisions of Pil- 
 low and Quitman moved forward, while the 
 American batteries, when they had oppor- 
 tunity, tlirew shot and shells over the heads 
 of the assailants, to deter the enemy from re- 
 inforcing the castle. While tliis was going 
 on, the reserve, under Worth, was to turn 
 Chapultepec, and gaining the north side, either 
 to assist in the attack or cut off the enemy's 
 retreat. The assaulting column, under Gen- 
 eral Pillow, advanced on the west, through 
 an open grove filled with Mexican sharp- 
 shooters, which were speedily dislodged, and 
 rapidly gained the foot of the rocky acclivity.' 
 Here Pillow was wounded by a shot in the 
 ankle ; and the command devolved on Gen- 
 eral Cadwallader. At this point the main 
 
 i battle occurred. The broken acclivity was 
 ; still to be ascended, and a strong redoubt, 
 : midway, to be carried before reaching the 
 I castle on the heights. The advance of our 
 j brave men, led by brave officers, though nec- 
 I essarily slow, was unwavering, over rocks, 
 I chasms, and mines, and under the hottest 
 ^ fire of cannon and musketry. The redoubt 
 now yielded to resistless valor, and the shouts' 
 that ibllowed announced to the castle the fate 
 that impended. The enemy was steadily 
 driven from shelter to shelter. The retreat 
 \ allowed not time to fire a single mine, with- 
 out the certainty of blowing up friend and 
 foe. Those who, at a distance, attempted to 
 apply matches to the long trains, were shot 
 down by our men. There was death below, 
 as well as above ground. At length the ditch 
 and wall of the main work were reached ; 
 the scahng-ladders were brought up and 
 planted by the storming-parties; some of 
 ; the daring spirits first in the assault were 
 cast down, killed or wounded ; but a lodg- 
 I ment was soon made ; streams of blood fol- 
 lowed ; all opposition was overcome, and 
 I several of our regimental colors flung out 
 I from the upper walls, amid long continued 
 j shouts and cheers, which sent dismay into 
 ] the capital. No scene could be more ani- 
 mating or glorious. While this was going on 
 to the west of Chapultepec, the column of 
 Quitman was performing a similar part on 
 the east. Having to advance on a causeway, 
 flanked by deep ditches, he had little room 
 for maneuvering. In front was a strong 
 body of the enemy and two batteries. These 
 were soon carried; and the volunteers of 
 New York, South Carolina, and Pennsylva- 
 nia, with the gallant Rifles, under General 
 Smith, ai'rived in time to join the storming- 
 party of Pillow's division and capture to- 
 gether this formidable fortress. The enemy 
 was chased in every direction, many killed 
 and many more captured. In the castle 
 were crowds of prisoners of every rank and 
 color ; among whom were fifty general officers 
 and about 100 cadets of the Mexican Mili- 
 tary Academy. The latter were pretty little 
 fellows from 10 to 16 years of age. Several 
 of them were killed Avhile fighting Uke de- 
 mons; and, indeed, they showed an example 
 of courage worthy of imitation by some of 
 their superiors in rank. The American loss 
 in killed and wounded was not great ; but 
 among the slain were included the gallant 
 officers Major Twiggs and Lieutenant Ran- 
 som. Generals Shields and Pillow were 
 wounded. The fall of CJiapultepec removed 
 the last obstacle Avliich lay between the 
 American army and the Mexican capital; 
 General Scott immediately attacked the city 
 itself, and the capture of Mexico followed 
 speedily. 
 
172 
 
 CHARLEROI. 
 
 the French under Luxembourg, and the army 
 of the Prince of Waldreck, consisting of Ger- 
 man, Dutch, Spanish, and English troops. 
 After a protracted and bloody struggle, the 
 alhes were signally defeated, with great loss. 
 On the 26th of May, 1794, the French 
 army crossed the river Sambre, and on the 
 29th succeeded in investing Charleroi, after a 
 'desperate engagement with the allied English 
 and Austrian army. But, on the 3d of June, 
 an attack was made upon the French with 
 such vigor that they were compelled to raise 
 the siege and retire across the Sambre, with 
 the loss of 2,000 men. On the 4th, however, 
 Jourdan arrived with 40,000 men, and in a 
 few days the French army, now increased to 
 60,000 men, recrossed the river and resumed 
 the siege of Charleroi. The imminent danger 
 to which the city was exposed by this attack, 
 induced the alhes to make the utmost efforts 
 to raise the siege. The alhed army consisted 
 of 35,000 men, who attacked the French by 
 detached columns. The French were again 
 defeated, and driven over the Sambre, with 
 the loss of 3,000 men. Again the French 
 army, on the 18th of Jime, crossed the river 
 and commenced the bombardment of Charle- 
 roi, for the third time. The Prince of Coburg, 
 who commanded the alhed army, now saw 
 that the decisive battle was to be fought 
 under the walls of Charleroi. Accordingly, 
 the major part of the allied forces were moved 
 in that direction. But, though liis force 
 amounted to 100,000 men, Coburg delayed 
 till the 26 th of June to attack the French 
 army. Jourdan, who was fully aware of the 
 importance of acquiring the fortress of Char- 
 leroi, took advantage of the respite which this 
 delay afforded liim to prosecute the siege with 
 the utmost activity. He pushed the opera- 
 tions so briskly, that in a week the guns of 
 the fortress were silenced, and every prepara- 
 tion was made for the assault. On the 25th 
 of June, the commandant of the fortress sent 
 an officer, with a letter, to treat. St. Just, 
 who still ruled in the French camp, refused 
 to open the letter, and sent back the officers, 
 saying, " It is not a piece of paper, but the 
 fortress we want." On the very evening that 
 Coburg's army came in sight of the French 
 lines, the fortress capitulated, and the garrison 
 marched out. The Austrians remained ig- 
 norant of the surrender of Charleroi. The 
 possession of this place rendered the position 
 of the French army more secure, and the bat- 
 tle, that was about to be fought on the plains 
 of Fleurus, less dangerous to them. Tlie 
 French army, which now amounted to 89,000 
 men, was posted in a semicircle around Char- 
 leroi. The Imperiahsts, adhering to their sys- 
 tem of attacking the enemy at all points, 
 divided their forces into five columns, intend- 
 ing to assail, at the same time, all parts of 
 
 the French position. The battle commenced 
 at day-break on the 26th of June, and raged 
 with great vigor throughout the whole day. 
 The first column, under the command of the 
 Prince of Orange, attacked the left of the 
 French, under General Montaign, and drove 
 them back to the village of Fontaine I'Eveque. 
 There, however, the French were reinforced 
 by fresh troops, and, meeting the repeated 
 charges of the enemj'-, succeeded in maintain- 
 ing their ground and repulsing each attack. 
 During a successful charge, however, the 
 French horse were themselves assailed by the 
 Austrian cuirassiers and driven back in con- 
 fusion upon the infantry, who gradually lost 
 ground, and at length were compelled to faU 
 back to the heights in front of Charleroi. The 
 moment was critical, for the Austrians were 
 on the point of carrying the village of *Mar- 
 chiennes-au-pont, which would have inter- 
 cepted the whole communications of the 
 French army. Jourdan, however, who was 
 alarmed at the advance of the enemy in this 
 quarter, moved up Kleber to support his lefl. 
 That intrepid general erected several batteries 
 on the heights, and sent Bernadotte, at the 
 head of several battalions, to the support of 
 Montaign. The alhes were thus assailed both 
 in front and flank, and, in spite of their every 
 effort to maintain theb position, they were 
 gradually driven back, and before four in the 
 afternoon, all the ground they had gained in 
 that quarter was abandoned. 
 
 During these operations on the French 
 left, the center, where the village of Fleurus 
 was occupied by 16,500 troops, and strongly 
 strengthened by intrenchments, was the scene 
 of an obstinate conflict. The village was 
 vigorously attacked in front and flank by the 
 allies, and the great redoubt was upon the 
 point of being taken, when Jourdan hastened 
 to the scene of danger with six battalions, 
 who were formed in close columns, and 
 checked the advance of the enemy. The 
 French cavalry, under Dubois, made a furious 
 charge upon the Austrian infantry. With 
 the utmost rapidity they dashed across the 
 plain, and plunging into the midst of the ene- 
 my, deahng death on all sides, they over- 
 threw every thing before them. The Aus- 
 trians fled in chsorder, leaving in the hands 
 of the French fifty pieces of cannon. The 
 French cavalry, however, disordered by the 
 impetuosity of their advance, were suddenly 
 attacked by the Austrian cuirassiers, and were 
 not only defeated in turn, but lost the whole 
 artillery they had taken, and recreated back 
 to their own lines. In the mean time the 
 battle was raging still more violently on the 
 left of the allies, under Beaulieu, nearer to 
 the ^Sambre, at Wagne and Lambusart. Af- 
 ter various attacks the Austrians carried the 
 vUlage of Lambusart, and the French troops, 
 
CHARLESTON. 
 
 173 
 
 for the most part, were driven across the 
 Sambre. But several French battahons un- 
 der Marceau, threw themselves into Lambu- 
 sart, resolved rather to perish than to aban- 
 don that post contiguous to the men ; and 
 which was an indispensable support to the 
 extreme right of the French army. Lefebvrei 
 threw troops into Lambusart to support 
 Marceau's efforts ; and this spot became the 
 decisive point of the battle. Beauheu, per- 
 ceiving this, directed thither a third column. 
 Jourdan immediately dispatched the rest of 
 Ids reserve to the point of danger, and the 
 action was maintained on both sides with 
 the greatest vigor. So brisk was the firing 
 that the volleys could no longer be distin- 
 guished. The corn and huts of the camp 
 took fire, and the combatants were soon 
 fighting amid a conflagration. At length the 
 French expelled the enemy ft-om the village ; 
 and Lambusart remained in the hands of the 
 Republicans. At this moment the French, 
 at first repulsed, had succeeded in restoring 
 the battle at all points. Kleber on the leit 
 had covered the Sambre, Morlot in the cen- 
 ter, having fallen back to Gomlies, maintained 
 himself there; Championnet had retaken the 
 redoubt at Fleurus, and Lambusart remained 
 in the hands of Lefebvre. Coburg, now for 
 the first time, learned that Charleroi was in 
 the possession of the French ; and daring no 
 longer to persist, ordered a general retreat. 
 Thus terminated the battle of Fleurus, in 
 which the alUes lost about 8,000 in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners. The French lost 
 between four and five thousand killed and 
 wounded. In this memorable battle the 
 French made use of a balloon to reconnoiter 
 the enemy's army, an experiment which, it 
 is said, contributed to the success of the day. 
 The battle was fought along a semicircle of 
 ten leagues; and was called the battle of 
 Fleurus, though that viUage acted but a sec- 
 ondary part, because the Duke of Luxemborg 
 had already shed a luster on that name in 
 the time of Louis XIV. 
 
 CHARLESTON, a.d. 1776.— Charleston 
 is the largest city of South Carolina, and is 
 situated on a tongue of land between the 
 rivers Ashley and Cooper, which unite im- 
 mediately below the town, forming a spacious 
 harbor, and communicating with the Atlantic 
 at Suhivan's Island seven miles below. 
 
 The British ministers had resolved that in 
 the campaign of 1776, a vigorous blow should 
 be struck against the southern colonies, be- 
 cause they were satisfied that the friends of 
 tlie Enghsh were more nimierous there than 
 at the North. The British fleet designed to 
 act against the southern provinces, was com- 
 manded by Admiral Sir Peter Parker, and 
 arrived at Cape Fear during the first of May, 
 bearing many land troops, with CornwaUis, 
 
 Yaughan, and several other generals. Here 
 Parker was joined by General Chnton from 
 New York, who, from seniority, took the 
 supreme command. The approach of the 
 fleet had been discovered in time to allow 
 the Carohnians to prepare for defense, and 
 Wasliington perceiving their danger, sent 
 G-enerals Lee and Armstrong to aid them. 
 The British generals, thinking that the reduc- 
 tion of Charleston would secure the conquest 
 of the whole of South Carolina, resolved at 
 once to advance against that city. But the 
 patriots had neglected nothing to secure the 
 means of defending South Carolina. Charles- 
 ton, especially, was strongly fortified. They 
 had constructed a strong fort on SuUivan's 
 island ; and had armed it with 36 pieces of 
 heavy cannon, and 26 of smaller caliber. 
 Tliis fort so commands the channel which 
 leads to the port, that all vessels which enter 
 it must pass imder its cannon. It was con- 
 structed of palmetto logs in sections and 
 filled in with sand. On the 4th of June the 
 British fleet appeared off Charleston Bar, and 
 several hundred troops were landed on Long 
 Island, which lies to the east of SuUivan's 
 Island, being separated from it bj^ a narrow 
 creek only. The people of South Carolina 
 were now in a state of the greatest activity. 
 The militia of all the province were called in 
 haste to the defense of the city ; and soon an 
 army of 6,000 men, consisting of the militia 
 and regulars of South Carohna, and the 
 troops of the northern colonies, under Lee 
 and Armstrong, was concentrated in the vi- 
 cinity of Charleston. 
 
 The first regiment of the South Carohna 
 regulars, was stationed at fort Johnson, situ- 
 ated on James Island, three miles from 
 Charleston, under command of Brigadier 
 Gadsden ; and the second and third regi- 
 ments occupied SuUivan's Island. Colonel 
 WUham Moultrie, who commanded the sec- 
 ond regiment, was intrusted with the de- 
 fence of the fort* Colonel Thomson com- 
 manded the third regiment, which consisted 
 cliiefly of riflemen, and was stationed at the 
 eastern extremity of Sulhvan's Island. There 
 Avas also a strong force at HaddreU's Point, un- 
 der the immediate command of General Lee. 
 The garrison in the city was under the com- 
 mand of Governor Rutledge, who made 
 vigorous efforts to secure its defense, should 
 the British fleet pass the forts and land their 
 troops in the city. The most rigorous 
 course of martial law was pursued. Valuable 
 warehouses on the wharves were demol- 
 ished, and a fine of defenses was made in their 
 places ; the streets near the water were bar- 
 ricaded. The command of the entire army 
 was intrusted to General Lee, to whom the 
 
 • This fort was afterward called Fort Moultrie, from 
 its gallant defense hy its commander. 
 
174 
 
 CHARLESTON. 
 
 troops and the people looked -with confidence. 
 Meauwlule Sir Henry Clinton was actively- 
 employed in making preparations for a com- 
 bined attack by sea and land. He caused 
 two batteries to be constructed on Long Isl- 
 and, opposite to those of Thompson, on Sul- 
 livan's Island. The fleet was anchored to the 
 north of Sullivan's Island. It consisted of 
 two ships of war, the Bristol and Experiment, 
 of fifty guns; four frigates, t\\Q Active the Ac- 
 teon, tlie Soleboy, of twenty-eight ; the Sphinx 
 of twenty, the Friendship of twenty-two; two 
 smaller vessels, and a bomb-ketch called the 
 Thunder. The English generals had ar- 
 ranged their plan of attack as follows : The 
 ships were to cannonade Fort Moultrie in 
 front, while the body of troops on Long Isl- 
 and, should cross the narrow arm of the sea 
 which separates it from Sullivan's Island, 
 under the cover of the British batteries, 
 and assail the rear of the fort, at which point 
 it was weaker than at ony other. At about 
 half-past ten o'clock, on the morning of the 
 28th of June, Sir Peter Parker made the 
 signal for attack on board his flag-ship, the 
 Bristol The ketch Thunder, protected by 
 another vessel, took its station in front of the 
 fort, and began to throw bombs into it, while 
 the rest of the fleet advanced. About eleven 
 o'clock, the Bristol, the Experiment, the Ac- 
 tive, and the Solehoy arrived in front of the 
 fort. At the moment they anchored, the 
 cannon of the fort opened a burning fire 
 upon them ; and each vessel responded with 
 a broadside. The Sphinx, the Acteon, and 
 the Syren advanced to take a position to the 
 west between the point of Sullivan's Island 
 and the city, in order to sweep the interior 
 of the fort, and to intercept all communica- 
 tion between the island and the main land ; ■■ 
 but by the unskillfulness of the pilots, the | 
 three vessels struck upon a shoal called the 
 Middle Ground, where they were exposed to \ 
 the fire from the fort. The Sphinx finally ' 
 was set afloat, but not until after losing her ; 
 bowsprit; and the Syren after receiving 
 considerable injury was also got off. These 
 vessels withdrew to another part of the har- 
 bor ; but the Acteon was totally stranded, 
 and could not be moved. Meanwhile, Clin- 
 ton's batteries on Long Island, and some ! 
 floating batteries in the creek, opened upon ' 
 Thompson's battery on Sullivan's Island; ' 
 and a number of British troops, under cover ' 
 of their artillery, embarked in boats, to force ' 
 their way tlu-ough Thompson's men, and assail 
 the fort on the west. Thompson allowed the 
 British boats to approach within musket shot, 
 when he ordered his men to fire. The Amer- j 
 icans poured forth volley after volley fi-om j 
 their rifles and artillery with such terrible 
 effect that Clinton, perceiving that his troops i 
 could not land in the face of the enemy's : 
 
 fire, ordered them to return. During this 
 time the vessels in front of the fort had kept 
 up a furious bombardment. The Americans 
 responded warmly, and the air fairly shook 
 with the thunder of the cannon. In the 
 city of Charleston the most intense anxiety 
 prevailed; the house-tops and the steeples 
 were crowded with spectators, and many 
 were the prayers which were sent up for the 
 safety and success of the noble little garrison 
 in Fort Moultrie, who were defending them- 
 selves against such an overwhelming force. 
 Lee saw the retreat of the British land forces 
 with joy : in it he beheld an omen of victory. 
 At about two o'clock the garrison ceased fir- 
 ing, having exhausted their ammunition. The 
 deficiency was immediately supplied by Leo 
 from Haddrell's Point, and the firing fi-om 
 the fort was renewed with greater ardor. 
 The fire from the British ships was incessant, 
 yet that little band in the fort (they numbered 
 only about 350 men) remained firm, replying 
 to the enemy's fire with an accuracy which 
 told with fearful effect. The Thunder, after 
 having discharged sixty bombs, was so much 
 disabled, that she discontinued her fire; but 
 the others maintained it with increased fury. 
 For ten long hours the Americans main- 
 tained the fight with the utmost bravery. 
 Amid the tempest of balls which was hailed 
 upon them from the fleet, they preserved 
 their coolness, aiming with such precision 
 that the British ships were shaken at every 
 discharge. "While the continued thimdcr 
 from the ships," says a British historian, 
 " seemed suflicient to shake the firmness of 
 the bravest enemy, and daunt the courage of 
 the most veteran soldier, the return made by 
 the fort could not fail of calling for the re- 
 spect, as well as of highly incommoding the 
 brave seamen of Britain. In the midst of 
 the dreadful war of artillery, tliey stuck with 
 the greatest firmness and constancy to their 
 guns, fired deliberately and slowly, and took 
 a cool and effective aim. The ships suffered 
 accordingly; they were torn to pieces, and 
 the slaughter was dreadful. Never did Brit- 
 ish valor shine more conspicuous, and never 
 did our marines, in an engagement of the 
 same kind, with any foreign enemy, expe- 
 rience as rude an encounter. The springs of 
 the Bristol's cable being struck by the shot, 
 she lay exposed in such a manner to the ene- 
 my's fire, as to be most dreadfully raked. The 
 brave Captain Morris, after receiving a num- 
 ber of wounds, which would have justified a 
 gallant man in retiring from his station, stUl, 
 with a noble obstinacy, disdained to quit his 
 duty, until his arm being at lengtli shot off, he 
 was carried away in a condition which did not 
 afford a possibility of recovery. It is said 
 that the quarter-deck of the Bristol was at 
 one tune cleared of every person but the 
 
CHARLESTON. 
 
 175 
 
 commodore, who stood alone, a spectacle of 
 intrepidity and firmness, which have seldom 
 been equaled, never excelled. The others 
 on that deck were either killed or carried 
 down to have their wounds dressed. Nor 
 did Captain ' Scott, of the Experiment, miss 
 his share of the danger and glory, who, be- 
 side the loss of an arm, received so many 
 other wounds, that his life was at first de- 
 spaired of." But if an EngHsh writer can thus 
 speak of the performance of tlie British fleet on 
 this occasion, in what terms should an Amer- 
 ican depict the gallantry of the garrison of 
 Fort Moultrie? Almost entirely without 
 practice in the art of war, they held at bay 
 the most experienced seamen of Great Brit- 
 ain, returning fire for fire with the coolness 
 of tried soldiers, and displaying a courage 
 wliich called forth the applause of even their 
 enemies. Even when their ammunition was 
 expended they preserved their firmness, and 
 awaited the arrival of a fresh supply with 
 calmness ; and when it did arrive, returned 
 to their guns with an ardor which finally 
 compelled the hostile fleet to withdraw. 
 Colonel Moultrie was the soul of the garrison, 
 animating his men by words and action ; and 
 many were the daring feats of personal valor 
 performed on that day. Sergeant Jasper 
 especially distinguished himself by a deed of 
 heroism which has rendered liis name im- 
 mortal. At the commencement of the action 
 the staff of the American standard was cut 
 away by a ball, and fell outside upon the 
 beach. Jasper sprang after it to tlie ground, 
 and amid a terrific tempest of iron, walked 
 coolly the whole length of the fortress, and 
 remounting the parapet, fastened the flag to 
 a sponge-staff, and fixed it firmly upon the 
 rampart in full view of the enemy. A cheer 
 arose as he rejoined his companions within 
 the bastion wliich reached the ears of the 
 British seamen, who were themselves filled 
 with admiration at the daring conduct of the 
 American hero. Finally, the British perceiv- 
 ing the futility of their attack, and the dis- 
 abled condition of their vessels, and finding 
 that the troops which were to have come up 
 from Long Island, did not make their appear- 
 ance, resolved to abandon the enterprise. 
 Parker ordered the crew of the Adeon to 
 set fire to her and abandon her. The order 
 was obeyed; and the seamen quitted the 
 ship leaving her colors flying and guns loaded. 
 The Americans immediately took possession 
 of the deserted vessel, and secured her colors 
 and three boat loads of stores, and then, hav- 
 ing fired her guns at the British, abandoned 
 her to the flames. In a short time the mag- 
 azine exploded, shattering the vessel to frag- 
 ments. Thus ended the battle. The entire loss 
 of the British in killed and wounded, was 225. 
 The Americans lost only ten killed and twenty- 
 
 two wounded. Among the slain was the gal- 
 lant Sergeant Macdonald, who, with his latest 
 breath, exhorted his companions to fight on 
 for the cause of liberty and their country. 
 
 During the night the British fleet retired, 
 and the following morning their ships were 
 under way two miles from the island. A 
 few days afterward the troops on Long 
 Island were re-embarked and the fleet set 
 sail for New York. 
 
 SIEGE OF CHARLESTON, a.d. 1779. 
 — In the month of September, 1778, General 
 Lincoln was appointed commander-in-chief 
 of the American army in the South. At the 
 close of 1778 the belligerent forces occupied 
 almost the same relative position that they 
 did in the fall of 1776. The British army for 
 two years had accomplished but little in the 
 way of conquest. On the 3d of November, 
 1778, the French fleet under D'Estaing sailed 
 for the West Indies, in order to attack the 
 British colonics there. 
 
 The Enghsh were well aware of the weak- 
 ness of the garrisons in these islands ; and on 
 the same day. Commodore Hotham, with six 
 British ships of war, set sail from New York 
 for the West Indies, followed shortly after- 
 ward by the whole fleet. As this movement 
 prevented the British army and nav}^ from 
 uniting in any operation against the patriots 
 at the North, it was decided that an army 
 should be sent to the southern provinces, 
 against which both the fleet and the army 
 might operate. Accordingly, on the 27th of 
 November, Sir Henry Clinton sent Colonel 
 Campbell, from New York, with about 2,500 
 English and Hessian troops, upon an expedi- 
 tion against Georgia. Campbell was con- 
 veyed by Commodore Hyde Parker, with a 
 squadron of five ships. At the same time 
 Clinton sent orders to General Prevost, who 
 commanded in the Floridas, to collect all the 
 troops that could be spared from the defense 
 of those provinces, and to march also against 
 Georgia. At the close of December, Colonel 
 Campbell arrived at the isle of Tybee, situated 
 near the mouth of the Savannah ; and on the 
 morning of the 29th landed at Savannah. 
 Savannah, at that time, was occupied by 1,000 
 American troops, under General Howe. The 
 British at once attacked Savannah ;* and the 
 Americans defended It with the utmost valor; 
 but, overwhelmed by numbers, they were 
 compelled to retire. They fled in confusion, 
 and sought refijge in South Carolina. Once 
 securing a foothold in Georgia, the British 
 troops soon overran the whole province. 
 
 On the 26th of December, Lincoln marched 
 from Charleston, with about 1,200 men, for 
 the Georgia frontier ; but on their way he 
 met the Americans flying from Savannah. 
 He accordingly came to a halt, and estabhsh- 
 * See Savannah. 
 
ITG 
 
 CHARLESTON. 
 
 ed his head-quarters at Purysburg, on the 
 northern bagk of the Savannah. At the 
 close of January, 1779, he was joined by 
 General Ashe, with 1,100 North Carolinians; 
 and he set at once about recruiting and or- 
 ganizing an army, in the vicinity of Purys- 
 burg. Meanwliile, General Prevost joined 
 Campbell, at Savannah, with 700 British 
 regulars. Learning that Lincoln, witli the 
 main body of hi? army, was far up the river, 
 near Augusta, Prevost resolved to attempt 
 the capture of Charleston. Early in April, 
 with about 2,000 British and Hessians, and a 
 strong body of Tories and Indians, he crossed 
 the Savannah, at PurysViurg, and advanced 
 along the coast toward Charleston. Lincoln, 
 to guard against any such movement on the 
 part of the enemy, had stationed General 
 Moultrie, with 1,500 men, in front of Prevost, 
 in order to dispute his passage across the 
 Savannah; but the mihtia, under Moultrie, 
 surprised and dismayed at the number of 
 the enemy, fell back, on the approach of 
 Prevost, toward Charleston. As soon as 
 Lincoln was convinced of the reality of 
 Provost's designs, he detached Colonel Harris, 
 with 300 cavalry, to reinforce Moultrie ; and 
 marched, with the balance of his army, in 
 pursuit of Prevost. At the same time, Gov- 
 ernor Rutledge, who had been at Orange- 
 burg, on a recruiting expedition, advanced, 
 from that place, with 600 men. Tiuis four 
 different forces were pressing toward Charles- 
 ton. Rutledge, with his recruits; Moultrie, 
 pursued by Prevost; Prevost, pursued by 
 Lincoln, and the 300 cavalry, under Colonel 
 Harris. On learning of the threatened dan- 
 ger, the people of Charleston made all the 
 preparations for defense which the shortness 
 of the time allowed. All the houses 
 in the suburbs were burned, and a hne 
 of fortifications was thrown up across the 
 neck, armed with several cannon. The 
 garrison of Fort Moultrie, under Colonel 
 Marion, was strengthened, and the battery 
 on Haddrell's Point was duly manned. All 
 these preparations consumed three days, and 
 it was fortunate for the people of Charleston 
 that Prevost, in his hesitancy, halted a suffi- 
 cient length of time to allow them to complete 
 them. As Prevost advanced tln-ough the 
 country, his soldiers applied the torch, and 
 plundered the Wliigs, witliout mercy. On 
 the evening of the 9th of May, he arrived on 
 the soutli side of the river Ashley ; and on 
 that anl the day fallowing, Rutledge, Harris, 
 and Moultrie reached Charleston, with their 
 respective forces. The Count Pulaski, with 
 the dragoons of his legion, was at Haddrell's 
 Point, and the presence of all these troops 
 filled the inhabitants of the city with joy. 
 The Americans passed the whole night under 
 arms; and the whole city was illuminated. 
 
 On the morning of the 11th of May, Prevost 
 with 900 regulars, crossed the Ashley, and 
 advanced toward the fortifications on Charles- 
 ton neck. 
 
 Approaching within cannon-shot, the Brit- 
 ish general summoned the town to surrender. 
 He at first received no response. Count Pu- 
 lasld, in the course of the forenoon, entered 
 the town with his legion. At about twelve 
 o'clock, he salhed forth at the head of his 
 infantry, and fell upon the advanced guard o 
 the British. But the British I'eceived him 
 with so much firmness that he was repulsed, 
 and a great number of his men were Icilled, 
 wounded, or made prisoners. Pulaski, him- 
 self, barely escaped to the American hnes. 
 The British now advanced toward the ene- 
 my's works ; but when within a mile of the 
 American hnes, their progress was checked 
 by a brisk cannonade. The British general re- 
 newed Iris demand for a surrender ; and 
 proposals were made on both sides which 
 were not accepted. The negotiation was con- 
 tinued throughout the who day; neither 
 party accepting the proposals of the other ; and 
 finally Prevost, finding that the Americana 
 would not submit to his conditions, and 
 momentarily expecting the approach of Lin- 
 coln, withdreAV during the niglit and re- 
 treated toward Georgia. And thus termi- 
 nated the second attempt of the British to 
 gain possession of the city of Charleston. 
 The battle of Stono Ferry soon followed; 
 but although a victory to the invaders, it did 
 not, nevertheless, aid them in their operations 
 against the capital of South Carohna. 
 
 Second Siege of Charleston, a.d. 1780. — 
 On the 25th of December, 1779, Sir Henry 
 Clinton, with a land army of 5,000 men, set 
 sail from New York for the South, leaving 
 the Hessian general, Knyj:)hausen, in com- 
 mand in that city. The British fleet was 
 under Admiral Arbuthnot, and Avas manned 
 by 2,000 seamen. The fleet encountered 
 many heavy storms on its passage, in one of 
 which a transport vessel, carrying heavy 
 seige pieces and horses, was lost. The fleet 
 finally arrived on the coast of Georgia in 
 January, 1780, and on the 10th of February 
 advanced against Charleston, S. C. On the 
 11th Chnton's troops were disembarked upon 
 the islands, on the shores of the Editco inlet, 
 thirty miles below the city ; and the British 
 general commenced making preparations to 
 besiege the place. He performed his opera- 
 tions with so much tardiness, however, that 
 the Americans had time to put Charleston in 
 a state of defense. General Lincoln, with 
 about 1,400 men was in Charleston ; and 
 upon receiving intelligence of the arrival 
 of the British fleet he was about to evacuate 
 the place, and retreat with his feeble army 
 into the interior. But the tardiness of 
 
CHARLESTON. 
 
 Ill 
 
 the enemy caused him to change his pur- 
 pose ; and, aided by Governor Rutledge, 
 at once set about making preparations for a 
 rigorous defense. He first strengthened the 
 works upon Charleston neck by planting new 
 cannon and mortars, and throwing up a 
 trench across the neck from the Asliley to 
 the Cooper. The works when completed, 
 on the land side, consisted of a chain of re- 
 doubts, lines, and batteries, extending across 
 the neck, from the Ashley to the Cooper, 
 and covered by an artillery of eighty cannons 
 and mortars. A trench filled with water 
 was also constructed from river to river. 
 The works were also protected by two rows 
 of abhaUs, the trees being buried slanting in 
 the earth, so that their heads faced outward, 
 forming a sort of frieze-work against the 
 assailants. These works protected only the 
 land side of the city. On the two sides 
 which front the rivers, the Americans erected 
 ruimerous batteries, constructed of palmetto 
 wood and earth. Fort Moultrie, on Sulli- 
 van's Island, and the redoubts at Haddrell's 
 Point, were strengthened and well manned. 
 The garrison of Fort Moultrie was intrusted 
 to the command of Captain Pinckney. All 
 parts of the shore where it was possible to 
 land, were secured by strong pallisades. The 
 defenses on shore were supported by a con- 
 siderable fleet in the harbor, consisting of 
 eight American, ami one French, frigate, 
 besides several smaUer vessels, chiefly galleys. 
 These were stationed at a narrow pass be- 
 tween Sullivan's Island and the Middle 
 Ground. The citizens of Charleston were 
 greatly alarmed at the approaohing storm; 
 and wishing to save the little army of Lin- 
 coln, earnestly advised him to evacuate the 
 place ; but the American general, expecting 
 reinforcements, and confident in the strength 
 of his fortifications, resolved to maintain a 
 siege in the hope that he might keep the 
 enemy at bay until succor should arrive. 
 
 When Admiral Arbuthnot advanced with 
 his ships to Charleston bar, the American 
 flotilla, abandoning its station, and leav- 
 ing Fort Moultrie to its own fortune, retired 
 to Charleston ; where most of the ships, with 
 a number of merchant vessels, being fitted 
 with chevaux-de-frize on their decks, were 
 sunk to obstruct the channel of Cooper's 
 river, where it flows between the left part of 
 the town and a low sand-bank called Shute's 
 Folly. 
 
 Thus, with the exception of Fort Moultrie, 
 there remained nothing to prevent the Brit- 
 ish fleet from entering the harbor, to co- 
 operate with the land forces. In this man- 
 ner, the inhabitants prepared to defend 
 tliemselves valiantly against the attack of 
 tlie enemy ; but they still founded their hope 
 on the succor of their neighbors of North 
 
 12 
 
 Carolina and Virginia. As soon as Lincoln 
 had completed aO his preparations, the 29th 
 of March, having left a detachment to guard 
 his magazines at Wappoo Cut, he passed the 
 AsUey river without opposition, twelve 
 miles above Charleston. Immediately after 
 his debarkation, he sent a body of infantry 
 and cavalry to occupy the great road, and 
 scour the country to within cannon-shot from 
 that place. The army then followed, and 
 took post across the isthmus, behind the city 
 at the distance of a mile and a half From 
 tins moment, the garrison lost all communi- 
 cation with the land ; the enemy being mas- 
 ters of both sides of the Ashley, there re- 
 mained no way open for succors of men and 
 provisions but across the Cooper on the left. 
 The royalists had soon transferred to their 
 camp, through the assistance of Captain 
 Elpliinstone, with his boats and armed gal- 
 leys, all the heavy artillery, stores, and bag- 
 gage. On the night of the 1st of April, they 
 broke ground within eight hundred yards of 
 the American works; and in a week, their 
 guns were mounted in battery. In the 
 mean time. Admiral Arbuthnot had made his 
 dispositions for passing the bar, in order to 
 gain the entrance of Charleston harbor. The 
 frigates, as drawing less water, passed with- 
 out any difficulty ; but the ships of the line 
 could not be got over till after having been 
 lightened of their artillery, munitions, and 
 even their water; the whole squadron 
 passed over on the 20th of March. Arbuth- 
 not came to anchor at Five Fathom Hole ; 
 he had still, however, to surmount, before he 
 could take an active part in the siege of 
 Charleston, the obstacle of Fort Moultrie, oc- 
 cupied by Pinckney. The British admiral, 
 taking advantage of a southerly wind and 
 flood tide, weighed anchor on the 9th of 
 April, and passing it under full sail, took his 
 station within cannon-shot of the city near 
 James Island. Pinckney had opened" all his 
 artillery on the British fleet at the moment 
 of its passage ; but such was the rapidity of 
 the vessels, that the fire did them l-int iittla 
 damage. The British lost about thirty in 
 killed and wounded, and set fire to and aban- 
 doned a transport. The place was thus 
 already invested by sea and land, and the 
 batteries being ready to be opened, Clinton 
 and Arbuthnot sent a joint summons to Lin- 
 coln, representing the fatal consequences of a 
 cannonade and storm, and, stating the present 
 as the only favorable opportunity for pre- 
 serving the lives and property of the inhab- 
 itants. The American general answered 
 spiritedly that he was resolved to defend 
 himself. The English immediately com- 
 menced their fire ; tlie Americans replied 
 warmly from the town and fortifications, 
 and a terrible cannonade from both parties 
 
1T8 
 
 CHARLESTON. 
 
 was maiiitainod from that time until the 
 20th. But the British had the advantage of 
 a more numerous artillery, particularly in 
 mortars, which made great ravages. The 
 pioneers and miners, under the direction of 
 Moncriefife, pushed forward the works with 
 great rapidity. The second parallel was 
 already completed, and furnished with its 
 batteries, and every thing promised the En- 
 glish an approaching victory ; but the Amer- 
 icans had assembled a corps on the upper 
 part of the Cooper river, at a place called 
 Monk's Corner. They were under the com- 
 mand of General Huger ; and from that posi- 
 tion, they could invest the besiegers on their 
 rear, revictual Chaileston, and in case of ex- 
 tremity, enable the garrison to evacuate the 
 place, and retreat with safety into the coun- 
 try. Clinton, therefore, detached 1,400 men, 
 under Lieutenant Colonel Webster, to dis- 
 perse this body of republicans. Colonel 
 Webster was accompanied by Tarleton and 
 Ferguson. The American camp was estab- 
 lished on the left bank of the Cooper ; their 
 cavalry was stationed on the right bank, 
 having passed the river on Biggin's bridge. 
 This position was strong, the bridge being 
 accessible only by a causeway, through an 
 impracticable morass; but the Americans 
 were off their guard, having neglected to 
 post videttes, and to reconnoiter the envi- 
 rons. Moreover, their dispositions were de- 
 fective : they had placed the cavalry in front, 
 and the infantry in rear. The English ar- 
 rived unexpectedly at three in the morning ; 
 their attack was impetuous; it routed the 
 Americans in a few instants; all perished 
 save those who sought safety by flight. 
 General linger and the Colonels Washington 
 and Jamieson, threw themselves into the 
 morass, and were fortunate enough to escape 
 under cover of the darkness. Four hundred 
 horses fell into the hands of the victors, with 
 many carriages loaded with arms, clothing, 
 and stores. The royalists took possession of 
 the bridg(!, and soon after secured another 
 passage further down, and overrun the coun- 
 try on the left side of the river, particularly 
 the district of St. Thomas. 
 
 In this manner, the besieged were deprived 
 also of the Cooper river, and Charleston 
 found itself completely inclosed. The gar- 
 rison was not judged sufficiently strong to 
 warrant any opposition to this enterprise. 
 Tlie American^! attempted only to fortify a 
 point on tlie left bank, called Point Lamprey ; 
 but Webster's corps being considerably rein- 
 forced, and Lord Cornwallis having taken the 
 coram ml on that sid(> of the river, they found 
 themselves constrained to abandon this last 
 post. The British foraged without obstacle, 
 prevented the assembling of the militia, antl 
 cut off every species of succor. A few days 
 
 after, Tarleton, having advanced with incredi- 
 ble celerity upon the banks of the San tee 
 river, attacked and routed another body of 
 republican cavalry, commanded by Colonel 
 Buford. Adverse fortune continued to pursue 
 the republicans. Admiral Arbuthnot landed 
 on Sullivan's Island a body of seamen and 
 marines, and began to inclose Fort Moultrie. 
 The garrison, seeing the impossibility of re- 
 Uef, surrendered on the 7th of May. Thus 
 Fort Moultrie, which four years before had re- 
 pulsed all the forces of Admiral Parker, fell, 
 without firing a shot, into the hands of the 
 royalists. Meanwhile, the besiegers had com- 
 pleted their third parallel, which they carried 
 close to the wet trench, and by a sap pushed 
 to the dam, which supplied it with water on 
 the right, they had drained it in several 
 places to the bottom. They hastened to arm 
 this parallel with its batteries, and to com- 
 plete the traverses and other mines of com- 
 munication. Now, fully prepared to storm 
 the place by land and sea, CHnton again sum- 
 moned Lincoln to surrender. A negotia- 
 tion was opened, but the American com- 
 mander required not only that the citizens 
 and militia should be free with respect to their 
 persons, but that they should also be per- 
 mitted to sell their property, and retire wiUi 
 the proceeds wherever they might see fit; 
 the English general refused these conditions. 
 He insisted that the whole garrison should 
 surrender at discretion, and as to property, 
 he would agree to nothing further than that 
 it should be given up to pillage. The con- 
 ferences were broken off, and hostihties re- 
 newed. The fortifications were battered with 
 violence by the heavy artillery ; bombs and 
 carcasses overwhelmed the town, and hghted 
 frequent conflagrations ; the Hessian marks- 
 men felled all that showed themselves at the 
 embrasures or on the ramparts. Neither 
 shelter nor retreat remained to the besieged ; 
 every thing indicated that the moment of 
 surrender must soon arrive. The fire of- the 
 place was already become languid ; its artil- 
 lery was in part dismounted, and its best can- 
 noneers either killed or out of service ; and the 
 English had pushed on their works till they 
 issued in the ditch of the place. The city 
 was menaced with an assault, discord began 
 to break out within; the timid, and those 
 attached to the royal party, murmured aloud ; 
 they conjured Lincoln not to expose to inev- 
 itable destruction so rich, so important a city. 
 They represented that the stock of provision 
 was nearly exhausted; that the engineers 
 considered it impossible to sustain a storm; 
 in a word, that there was not the least waj"^ 
 of safety left open. In so terrible an ex- 
 tremity, Lincoln divested himself of his nat- 
 ural inflexibility, and on the 12th of May tlie 
 1 capitulation was signed. The garrison was 
 
CHAMP ANBERT— CHERRY VALLEY. 
 
 1T9 
 
 allowed some of the honors of war, but they 
 were not to uncase their colors, nor their 
 drums to beat a British march. The conti- 
 nental troops and seamen were to keep their 
 baggage, and to remain prisoners of war until 
 they were exchanged. The militia were to 
 be permitted to return to their respective 
 homes, as prisoners on parole, and while they 
 adhered to their parole, were not to be mo- 
 lested by British troops in person or property. 
 The citizens of all sorts to be considered as 
 prisoners on parole, and to hold their prop- 
 erty on the same terms with the militia. The 
 officers of the navy and army to retain their 
 servants, swords, pistols, and their baggage 
 unsearched. As to General Lincoln, he was 
 to have liberty to send a ship to Philadelphia 
 with his dispatches* 
 
 At noon, on the 12th of May, the Amer- 
 icans marched out with the Turk's march and 
 piled their arms. General Leslie immediately 
 marched in and took possession of the town. 
 For forty days they had maintained a gallant 
 and desperate defense, but, unable to cope 
 with the superior arms and numbers of the 
 enemy, they finally were forced to surrender. 
 Although the utmost valor and skill was dis- 
 played on both sides during this siege, yet 
 it was not a bloody one. Both parties suf- 
 fered nearly equally. The Americans lost, 
 exclusive of the inhabitants of the town, not 
 bearing arms, 92 killed, and 148 wounded. 
 The British lost 76 killed, and 189 wounded. 
 About 5,000 prisoners fell into the hands of 
 the victors, together with 400 cannon, and a 
 considerable quantity of ammunition. Two 
 American frigates, and two French vessels, 
 were also taken possession of by the English. 
 The victory of Charleston was of the utmost 
 importance to the British; it paralyzed the 
 efforts of the patriots at the South, and it 
 was confidently believed that the war was 
 now decided in favor of the royalists; but 
 subsequent events proved that the spark of 
 liberty, although dimmed, was still alive and 
 ready to burst forth into an unextinguishable 
 flame. 
 
 CHAMPAUBERT, a.d. 1814.— This village 
 is in the department of Marne, in France, 27 
 miles west of Chalons. Here, February 10th, 
 1814, the advanced guard of the Russians and 
 Prusians, received a check in their advance 
 against Paris, from the troops of Napoleon. 
 The allies were totally defeated with a loss of 
 3,000 men, killed, wounded, and prisoners, 
 besides 12 guns and 17 caissons. The French 
 lost GOO men in killed and wounded. 
 
 CHATEAU GOUTHIER, a.d. 1793.— The 
 French republican army were greatly aston- 
 ished to find, after the signal defeat of the 
 
 • This account is taken almost entirely from Mr. 
 George Alexander Otis' B admirable translation of Botta's 
 valuable history. 
 
 Vendean army at Cholet, that they had again 
 crossed the Loire and were making prepara- 
 tions for another battle. General Lechelle, 
 after much hesitation, concluded to divide his 
 army into two columns, cross the river at 
 different points, and then unite for the pur- 
 suit of the royalists. Lechelle found them 
 occupying the town of Laval, and immedi- 
 ately commenced an attack. Larochejaquelin 
 flew through the ranks of his army encour- 
 aging them in every possible manner, and 
 assuring them of success. Leseure, one of 
 the wounded commanders, insisted upon be- 
 ing carried in a htter through the ranks, and 
 sharing their dangers. Animated by these 
 circumstances, the royalists advanced to the 
 combat in close columns. Stofflet, by a vig- 
 orous charge with a small body of cavalry, 
 took some pieces of cannon, which were in- 
 stantly turned against the enemy ; Laroche- 
 jaquehn pressed on in front, while another 
 column attacked them in the rear. The Ven- 
 deans were again brought in conflict with 
 the famous garrison of Mayence, but despair 
 gave them courage, and never had they fought 
 with such enthusiastic valor. After a des- 
 perate struggle the republicans began to give 
 way, the royalists were close upon them and 
 drove them into the town of Chiiteau Gon- 
 thier. Here their progress was arrested for 
 a moment by the cannon of the enemy, but 
 Larochejaquelin captured the guns and pur- 
 sued the enemy through the town with great 
 slaughter. In this battle the garrison of 
 Mayence, which had inflicted such losses on 
 the Vendeans, was almost entirelj' destroyed ; 
 the total loss of the republicans was 12,000 
 men, and 19 pieces of cannon, and of their 
 whole army, hardly 7,000 could be ralhed 
 after the action. General Lechelle was so 
 affected by his great discomfiture, that he 
 relinquished his command and retired to 
 Tours, where he afterward died of anxiety 
 and chagrin. 
 
 CHERRY YALLEY, a.d. 1778.— Cherry 
 Yalley, in Otsego county, N. Y., witnessed, 
 on the 10th of November, 1778, a scene of 
 bloodshed and cruelty, the very contempla- 
 tion of which causes the soul to shrink with 
 horror. Led on by the notorious Walter 
 Butler, 700 Tories and Indians fell furiously 
 upon the peaceful and flourishing settlement, 
 and ruthlessly murdered its inhabitants. Wo- 
 men, children, old men, and invalids, all fell 
 under the murderous stroke of the cruel tom- 
 ahawk of the Indian, or the no less cruel 
 bayonet of bloodthirsty white men. Of 48 
 who were slain, 32 were women and children. 
 The soul sickens at the recital of the horrors 
 of that day. Volumes have been written of 
 the sufferings of the inhabitants of Tryon 
 county, as that part of the country was called 
 during the revolutionary war, but the hmits 
 
180 
 
 CHERUBTISCO. 
 
 of the present volume forbid our dwelling 
 upon them.* After the massacre, the village 
 was plundered and set on fire ; and the suc- 
 cessful marauders marched away in triumph, 
 bearing with them 40 prisoners. 
 
 CHERUBUSCO, a.d. 1847.— The viUage 
 of Cherubusco, in Mexico, is situated on the 
 main road from San Augustine to the city of 
 Mexico. The distance from San Augustine 
 to the city is nine miles. The Mexicans, in 
 their endeavor to stop the progress of the 
 American army toward their capital on that 
 road, had placed their first fortification in a 
 village called San Antonio, about two miles 
 and a half from San Augustine. Two miles 
 and a quarter further on toward the city, 
 they had placed a second in the village of 
 Cherubusco, from which village the road was 
 opened free of obstructions to the city gates. 
 On the 18th of August, 1847, the American 
 troops, under General Scott, established 
 themselves in and near the village of San 
 Augustine. From this village two roads con- 
 ducted to Mexico ; the first on the right, led 
 through the villages of San Antonio and 
 Cherubusco ; the second diverging to the left, 
 toward Contreras,t passed through the vil- 
 lages of San Angel and Coyocan. The Mex- 
 icans had strongly fortified these roads ; and 
 the American general determined to force 
 his way over both. While the left wing of 
 the American army was assaulting the Mexi- 
 can position at Contreras, the riglit, under 
 General Worth, was to open the main road 
 to Mexico, by carrying the position at San 
 Antonio with the bayonet, and then pushing 
 forward, to assail the enemy at Cherubusco, 
 at which place they were to be joined by the 
 left wing, as it was General Scott's intention 
 to move forward to the assault of Cherubusco 
 with his whole army. The division of Gen- 
 eral Worth, on the 20th, advanced to San 
 Antonio. The Mexicans made but a shght 
 resistance; they had heard of the fall of Con- 
 treras, and affrighted, they speedily retreated 
 along th(! causeway toward Cherubusco. The 
 Americans closely pursued the fugitives. 
 
 In the mean time the left wing of the 
 American army, having carried the Mexican 
 position at Contreras, advanced toward Clier- 
 ubusco. The route taken by General Scott 
 from Contreras, was along the road from that 
 village through the village of San Angel, and 
 thence to Coyocan, which was one mile dis- 
 tant from Cherubusco. Thus, Worth's di- 
 vision approached Cherubusco, by the great 
 causeway of San Antonio leading to Mexico, 
 while Scott's advanced against the same vil- 
 lage by the road from San Angel. The 
 Mexicans had strongly defended both these 
 
 • Campbell's Annals ofTyron county. Simms's His- 
 tory of Schoharie county. Stone's Life of Brant 
 , t See battle of Contreras, 
 
 approaches. In the rear of the village of 
 Cherubusco is a wide and deep canal, cutting 
 the San Antonio causeway, and continuing 
 over the plain perpendicularly to the road, a 
 long distance to the right. The causeway 
 crossed the canal by a bridge, at the head of 
 which was constructed a field-work, which 
 commanded the main approach by the cause- 
 way, and that also by its left flank. The works 
 were defended by four guns, two being in 
 front, and two being on its left flank. Along 
 the banks of the canal extend dyke.-^, which 
 were constructed in ages gone by to guard 
 against inundation, and which were now for 
 the distance of a mile and a half to the left 
 of the ttte-du-pontj at the bridge, converted 
 into ramparts, and occupied by dense mass- 
 es of Mexican infantry. The ground in 
 front of these dykes was level, affording no 
 protection to the assailants. To the right of 
 the Ute-du-pont, about three hundred yards 
 from it, and somewhat in advance of it, on 
 the road deboucloing into the causeway from 
 Coyocan, the Mexicans had established an- 
 other fortified position, commanding the ap- 
 proach from that direction. This Avork — the 
 fortification of San Pablo — consisted of a 
 stone church that served as a sort of citadel, 
 and two walls one witliin the other. This 
 work was open on the rear and on the right 
 flank, that portion of it not having been 
 completed. The flat roof of the church and 
 the steeple afforded excellent positions for 
 marksmen, who could see every one who 
 approached, while they themselves were 
 covered by parapets and walls. The nature 
 of the ground on the Mexican right, was 
 such as it has been described on the left. 
 Tliis position was to be assailed by General 
 Scott. The Mexicans had, besides the seven 
 pieces of artillery in the two fortified posi- 
 tions, various other batteries of movable pieces 
 on the ground. Santa Anna's troops, all told, 
 numbered about 25,000 men: long lines of 
 infantry and cavalry being drawn up on the 
 causeways, and many detachments occupying 
 houses — every house in itself being a fortifi- 
 cation — on both sides of the road, and the 
 cross dykes that cut up the fields. Both di- 
 visions of the American army, numbered, 
 togethei-, about 8,000 men. Scott, after 
 arriving at Coyocan — one mile from Clier- 
 ubusco — hailed to make a hasty reconnois- 
 sance. He then despatched General Twiggs, 
 with Smith's brigade, less the Rifles, and 
 Captain Taylor's field baftery to attack the 
 fortified position of San Pablo ; following 
 the movement soon afterward liimself He 
 then directed General Pierce, with his l;rigade 
 to follow anotlier road, to the left, vrith a 
 view to attack the enemy's right and rear, 
 and at the same time favor Twiggs's move- 
 ment. He subsequently reinforced tlris bri- 
 
CHIPPEWA. 
 
 181 
 
 gade with that of Shields's, composed of the 
 South Carolina and New York regiments. 
 Shields, being Pierce's senior, assumed the 
 command of the whole. Before the close of 
 the action Sliields, Avas further reinforced by 
 the Rifles, and by Captain Sibley's company 
 of dragoons. Twiggs was soon hotly en- 
 gaged, and Taylor's battery which had im- 
 prudently been placed in an exposed position, 
 was disabled by the enemy's heavier metal, 
 and compelled to retire. Shields advancing 
 about a mile toward the right and re'ar of 
 the enemy, on the road leading in that di- 
 rection, left the road, at this point, and bent 
 his course more toward the causeway, passing 
 through a heavy cornfield, and i-eacliing a 
 position in a swampy meadow, in the rear 
 of the enemy. His object was to penetrate 
 the causeway, if possible, and attack the 
 enemy in rear, or intercept their retreat when 
 they should be driven from their position in 
 front by Worth and Twiggs. 4,000 of the 
 enemy's infantry were drawn up on the 
 causeway, covered by some 3,000 cavalry 
 extending to the right. Shields attacked the 
 Mexican hne in front. The American line 
 advanced steadily, opening their fire as they 
 approached the enemy. The Mexicans dis- 
 charged incessant and destructive volleys upon 
 the approaching line ; but the Americans, al- 
 though forced by greatly superior numbers, 
 maintained the battle with the utmost vigor. 
 
 In the mean time Worth approached Cher- 
 ubusco by the San Antonio road. As he 
 reached the Ute-du-pont at the bridge, the 
 enemy opened first the artillery and then the 
 musketry upon the advancing columns. And 
 now a tremendous roar of artillery and mus- 
 ketry was heard from one end of the Mexican 
 hne to the other, extending more than a mile. 
 Worth attacked the Ute-du-pont and the Mex- 
 ican infantry along the dykes simultaneously. 
 
 After an obstinate and bloody conflict with 
 greatly superior forces, the Americans drove 
 the enemy from their favorable position upon 
 the dykes; and carried the tttes-du-pont at 
 the point of the bayonet; men and officers 
 rushing pell-mell, into the embrasures and 
 over the walls, without the help of ladders. 
 No sooner had they gained the works, than 
 they seized upon the enemy's artillery, and 
 turned it upon San Pablo, where Twiggs was 
 still held in check. At the same time Dun- 
 can's battery, which had been kept in reserve, 
 was hurriedly brought up to the front, and 
 opened also upon San Pablo. The effect 
 was speedy and decisive. The devoted fort- 
 ress, which up to this moment had not in the 
 least slacked its fire, having now its artillerists 
 driven from their guns, and their sharp- 
 shooters from the church-top and steeple, 
 succumbed at once, and hung out a white 
 flag ; upon which Worth ordered the fii-e to 
 
 be discontinued, and dispatched an officer to 
 accept the surrender. In the mean time, 
 Shields, with his men, was bravely contend- 
 ing against the enemy ; but thus far without 
 success. But hearing the shouts of Worth's 
 victorious troops, the Mexicans on the cause- 
 way wavered, and Shields, with the remnants 
 of his gallant regiment, rushed forward, and 
 gained the causeway, just as Worth's column, 
 in hot pursuit of the flying enemy, came up. 
 He fell into their ranks, and joined in the 
 pursuit. The Mexicans, at all points, were 
 now flying toward the city of Mexico. The 
 pursuit was continued for about two miles, 
 when General Scott caused it to be discon- 
 tinued. The Americans lost in this bloody 
 battle, 700 men, killed and wounded The 
 Mexican loss was but httle, if any, superior to 
 that of the Americans, owing to their having 
 fought behind defenses, and to their wonder- 
 ful speed of foot, when routed. A large 
 number of prisoners were taken in San 
 Pablo — the Mexicans having retreated from 
 the ieie-du-pont into that work. Among 
 others, were captured some 27 deserters from 
 the American army ; most of whom had de- 
 serted during the war, and entered volun- 
 tarily into the enemy's ranks. The penalty 
 of death awaited them. " These wretches," 
 says General Worth, in spealdng of these 
 miscreants, "served the guns — the use of 
 which they had been taught in our own 
 service — and with fatal effect upon the per- 
 sons of their former comrades." — Semmes. 
 
 CHIPPEWA.— The village of Chippewa, in 
 Canada, is situated on the Chippewa, near the 
 confluence of that river with the Niagara river, 
 about two miles above the Falls of Niagara. 
 
 On the third day of July, 1814, the Amer- 
 ican forces, destined for the invasion of Upper 
 Canada, having been concentrated at Buffalo 
 during the winter, for that purpose, crossed 
 the Niagara river. The army was com- 
 manded by Brigadier General Brown, and 
 consisted of two regular brigades, command- 
 ed by Scott and Ripley, and a brigade of 
 volunteers and mihtia, with a few Indians, 
 under General Porter. The army effected a 
 landing on the Canada shore without opposi- 
 tion, and made themselves masters of Fort 
 Erie, a strong fortification on the banks of 
 the river, nearly opposite Buffalo, without 
 firing a shot. The main British army, under 
 General Riall, lay at Chippewa, about twenty 
 miles fiirther down the river. Scott, heading 
 the advance, with his brigade, chasing before 
 him, for sixteen miles, a detachment of the 
 enemy, commanded by the Marquis of 
 Tweedsdale, pressed on toward the British 
 position at Chippewa. At dark, the marquis 
 crossed the Chippewa, behind which lay the 
 British army. This river enters the Niagara 
 neariy at right angles. Two miles further 
 
182 
 
 CHIPPEWA. 
 
 up, Steed's creek joins the Niagara also, and 
 behind it General Brown drew up the Amer- 
 ican forces. The two miles of space between 
 the streams is an open plain, skirted on one 
 side by the Niagara river, and on the other by 
 a forest On the morning of the 5th, General 
 Brown resolved to advance and attack the 
 British in their position. The latter had de- 
 termined un a similar movement, against the 
 Americans, and unbeknown to each otlier, 
 the one prepared to cross the bridge of Chip- 
 pewa, and the other that of Steed's creek. 
 Tho battle commenced in the woods on the 
 left, and an irregular fight was kept up for a 
 long time, between Porter's brigade, and the 
 Canadian militia stationed there. The latter 
 were at length driven back to the Chippewa, 
 when General Riall advanced to their sup- 
 port. Before this formidable array, the 
 American militia, notwithstanding the noble 
 efforts of General Porter to steady their 
 courage, broke and fled. General Brown 
 immediately hastened to the scene, saying 
 to Scott, as he passed on, " The enemy is 
 advancing, you will have a fight." The 
 latter, ignorant of the forward movement of 
 Riall, had just put his brigade in marching 
 order, to cross the creek Ibr a drill on the 
 level plain beyond. But as the head of the 
 column reached the bank, he saw the British 
 army drawn up in beautiful array, in the 
 open field, on the further side, while a bat- 
 tery of nine pieces stood in point-blank range 
 of the bridge over which he was to cross. 
 Swiftly yet beautifully the corps of Scott 
 swept over the bridge and deployed under 
 the steady fire of the battery, The first and 
 second battalions, under Majors Leavenworth 
 and McNeil, took position in front of the left 
 and center of the enemy, while the third, 
 under Jessup, obliqued to the left, to attack 
 their right, stationed in the woods, and which 
 threateneil to outflank the American line. It 
 was a bright, hot July afternoon, the dusty 
 plain presented no obstacle beliind which 
 either party cuuld find shelter, and the march 
 of the steady l^attalions over its surface, led 
 on by bands of music, playing national airs, 
 presented one of those stirring scenes which 
 make man forget the carnage that is to follow. 
 The heavy monotonous thunder of Niagara 
 rolled on over the discharges of artillery, 
 while its clouds of spray, rising from the 
 strife of waters, and glittering in the sun- 
 beams, contrasted strangely with the sul- 
 phurous clouds that heaved heavenward from 
 the coullict of men beneath. 
 
 Both armies halting, firing, and advancing 
 in turn, continued to approach until they 
 stood within eighty yards of each other. 
 Scott, who had been maneuvering to get the 
 two battalions of Leavenworth and McNeil 
 in an obUquc position to the British line, at 
 
 length succeeded, the two farthest extrem- 
 ities being nearest the enemy. Thus the 
 American army stood like an obtuse tri- 
 
 i angle of which tlie British line formed the 
 
 i base. 
 
 While in tliis position, Scott, wishing to 
 pass from one extremity to the other, and 
 being in too great a hurry to go back of the 
 fines around the triangle, cut directly across, 
 taking the cross fire of both armies, as he 
 spurred in a fierce gallop through the smoke. 
 A loud cheer rolled along the American line 
 as they saw this daring act of their com- 
 mander. Riding up to Towson's battery, he 
 cried out, " A little more to the left, captain, 
 the enemy is there." This gallant officer 
 was standing amid his guns enveloped in 
 smoke, and had not observed that the British 
 had advanced so far that his fire fell behind 
 them. Instantly discovering his mistake, he 
 changed the direction of his two remaining 
 pieces, and poured a raking, destructive fire 
 through the enemy's ranks, blowing up an 
 ammunition wagon, which spread destruction 
 on every side. At this critical moment, 
 Scott rode up to McNeil's battahon, his face 
 blazing with excitement, and shouted, " The 
 enemy say that we are good at long shot, 
 but cannot stand the cold iron. I call upon 
 the Eleventh instantly to give the lie to that 
 slander — Charged 
 
 Just as the order "charge" escaped his 
 lips, came that destructive fire from Towson's 
 battery. The thunder of those guns at that 
 critical moment, was to Scott's young and 
 excited heart like the shout of victory, and 
 rising in his stirrups, and swinging his sword 
 aloft, he cried. Charge — charge the ras- 
 cals 1" With a high and ringing cheer, the 
 gallant battalion moved with leveled bayon- 
 ets on the foe. Taking the close and deadly 
 volleys without shrinking — never for a mo- 
 ment losing its firm formation — it struck the 
 British Une obhquely, crumbling it to pieces, 
 as it swept on, and making awful havoc in 
 its passage. 
 
 Leavenworth did the same on the right 
 with hke success, wliile Jessup in the woods, 
 ignorant how the battle was going in the 
 plain, but finding himself outflanked, ordered 
 his troops "to support arms and advance." 
 They cheerfully obeyed, and in the face of a 
 most deadly fire, charged home on the en- 
 emy, and obtaining a better position poured 
 in their volleys with tremendous effect. 
 From the moment these charges commenced 
 till the enemy fled, the field presented a 
 frightful spectacle. The two armies were in 
 such close proximity, and the volleys were 
 so incessant and destructive, and the uproar 
 so terrific, that orders could no longer be 
 heard. But through his two aids. Lieutenants 
 Worth and Watts, who galloped to and fro, 
 
CI-IOLET— CHRYSTLER'S FIELD. 
 
 183 
 
 and by their presence and gestures, trans- 
 mitted his orders in the midst of the hottest 
 fire, Scott caused every movement to be 
 executed vv'ith precision, and not an error 
 was committed from first to last. 
 
 The British fled over tlie Chippewa, tore 
 up the bridge, and retired to their encamp- 
 ment. 
 
 In this battle, the American troops actual- 
 ly engaged numbered 1,900. The British 
 were '2,100 strong. The British lost 138 
 killed, and 3G5 wounded and missing. The 
 Americans lost 68 killed, and 267 wounded 
 and missing. 
 
 General Brovra, when he found that Scott 
 had the whole British army on his hands, 
 hurried back to bring up Ripley's brigade, 
 but Scott's evolutions and advance had been 
 so rapid, and his blow so sudden and deadly, 
 that the field was swept before he could 
 arrive. The Americans rested but two days 
 after the battle, and then advanced over the 
 Chippewa, Scott's brigade leading. The 
 British retreated to Burlington Heights, near 
 the head of Lake Ontario. — Headley's Second 
 War with England. 
 
 CHOLET, 1793.— On the 15th of October, 
 the republican army of France entered tlie 
 city of Cholet, on the Moine, unmolested. 
 The Yendeans, determined to repel the in- 
 vaders, finally resolved to make one desperate 
 effort to crush all the republican forces in the 
 vicinity of Cholet. Two days after tliis res- 
 olution, the action took place, and was con- 
 tested in a terrible manner on both sides. 
 The forces were nearly equal, the royalists 
 having 40,000 men, and the republicans 
 41,000. The latter had also thirty pieces of 
 artillery; and their infantry was composed 
 of some of the best troops in France. On 
 the 17th of October, at three o'clock in the 
 morning, the army was awakened by the 
 booming of cannon, and hastened to head- 
 quarters to hear grand mass from the curate 
 of the village, before the battle. The service 
 was performed by torchliglit ; the priest, with 
 great eloquence, beseeched them to fight 
 bravely for their God, their king, and their 
 children, and concluded by giving absolution 
 to the armed multitude. The black dark- 
 ness, the roaring of cannon which often in- 
 terrupted the discourse, and the thoughts of 
 what was soon to occur, filled all hearts with 
 gloomy forebodings. The action commenced 
 at ten o'clock in the morning. The repub- 
 licans, under General Lechelle, were drawn 
 up in three divisions; the garrison of 
 Mayence, with the cavalry, forming the 
 reserve. Stofflet commanded the left of the 
 royalists, D'Elbee and Bonchamps the center, 
 and Larochejaquelin the right. The Yen- 
 deans were destitute of artillery, and marched 
 in a hne in close coluum for the first time. 
 
 Stofflet and Henri de Larochejaquelin attack- 
 ed the center of the enemy, routed it by the 
 fury of the onset, and drove them in confu- 
 sion back into the town of Cholet, where the 
 artillery was captured. The battle seemed 
 to be lost, and the republicans, panic-stricken 
 by the furious attack of the royalists, were 
 flying on all sides, when Lechelle, as a last 
 resource, ordered the cavalry to charge, and 
 his reserve garrison to advance. 
 
 Again the battle was commenced with 
 renewed vigor, the cavalry charged from 
 right to left through the center of the Yen- 
 deans, and at the same time the iron bands 
 of Mayence stopped the pursuit of the vic- 
 tors. In a moment the aspect of the action 
 was changed; the royalists, seized with a 
 sudden panic, fled in all directions, and the 
 joy of victory was soon followed by the ter- 
 rors of defeat. At this point Larochejaquelin, 
 D'Elbee, and Bonchamps, collected 200 of the 
 bravest troops, and by their heroic resistance 
 drove back the victorious squadrons of the 
 enemy, and gave time to many of the royal- 
 ists to escape. D'Elbee and Bonchamps were 
 mortally wounded in the middle of th(i 
 charge. Larochejaquelin succeeded with 
 much difficulty in collecting 5,000 men, and 
 also removed the remains of his gallant com- 
 panions to Beaupreau, wlrile the rest of the 
 army fled toward the Loire. 
 
 This defeat proved highly injurious to the 
 Yendean cause. The republicans followed 
 up their victory with the most energetic 
 measures; the towns of Cholet and Beau- 
 preau were burned to the ground, the inhab- 
 itants were indiscriminately butchered by the 
 infuriated soldiery, and the trophies of vic- 
 tory were raised upon the smoking and blood- 
 stained ruins. The retreat of the Yendean 
 army was marked with horrors ranjly paral- 
 leled. No less than 80,000 men, the half of 
 whom were unarmed, hastened, with flying 
 footsteps to the little valley which extends 
 from the heights of St. Florent to the margin 
 of the Loire. All, eager to put the river be- 
 tween themselves and the dreaded enemy, 
 men, women, and children, crowded together 
 on the shore of the river, whose broad bosom 
 bore only twenty-five boats with which the 
 frantic multitude might cross; but with these 
 feeble means, by the coolness and intrepidity 
 of the commander, the whole assemblage 
 were ferried over the river before the repub- 
 licans could reach the Loire. The entire 
 baggage, however, being abandoned, fell into 
 the hands of the enemy. See Chateau 
 Goihier. 
 
 CHRYSTLER'S FIELD, a.d. 1813.— On 
 the 11th of November, 1813, 1,500 American 
 troops, under General Boyd, were attacked 
 by about 1,000 British regulars under Colonel 
 Morrison, at a place called Chrystler's Field, 
 
184 
 
 CITATE— CIUDAD RODRIGO. 
 
 near Chrystler's Point, on the river St. 
 Lawrence, about twenty miles above Corn- 
 wall. Tlie conflict was obstinate and bloody. 
 At length the British retired to their camp, 
 and the Americans were contented to remain 
 in their original position. The Americans 
 lost about 200 in killed and wounded. Gen- 
 eral Corington was shot through the body 
 while leading his men to the cliarge. The 
 British loss was much less. 
 
 CITATE, A.D. 1854.— The town of Citate 
 in European Turkey, was, on the 16th of 
 January, 1854, the scene of a battle between 
 the Turkish army under the Pachas Achmet 
 and Ismail, and the Russians under General 
 Fishback. The Turkish army consisted of 
 10,000 regular infantry, under Achmet and 
 Ismail in person ; 4,000 cavalry under Mus- 
 tapha Boy ; and 1,000 Bashi-Bazouks under 
 Colonel Skender Bey. At nine o'clock on 
 the morning of the 6th of June, these troops 
 attacked the Russians in Citate, and gained a 
 complete victory. They lost in the battle 
 900 men in killed and wounded. The Rus- 
 sians lost about 2,500 killed and a proportion- 
 ate number wounded. 
 
 CIUDAD RODRIGO, a.d. 1810.— Ciudad 
 Rodrigo is a city in Spain in the province of 
 Salamanca. It is built on an eminence on 
 the right bank of the river Agueda, which 
 is here crossed by a stupendous bridge of 
 seven arches. 
 
 The possession of the fortress of Ciudad 
 Rodrigo has always been considered of par- 
 amount importance by an army carrying on 
 hostilities on the Spanish and Portuguese 
 frontiers. 
 
 Marshal Massena arrived to take the com- 
 mand of the French army on the 1st June, 
 1810, and finding himself at the head of 
 86,000 effective men, he at once resolved on 
 active operations, and determined to besiege 
 Ciudad Rodrigo, which was garrisoned by 
 4,000 Spaniards. Accordingly he invested 
 the place with 20,000 men, and on the 25th 
 June, the investment being complete, the 
 breaching batteries opened tlieir fire upon 
 the place. 
 
 Lord Wellington having received informa- 
 tion of these events, immediately hastened 
 to the relief of the Spaniards, and took post 
 on the Agueda. But finding the siege 
 operations were covered by an army exceed- 
 ing 60,000 men, and as ho had only half that 
 number of troops under his command, he 
 did not feel justified in attacking the French 
 under such disadvantageous circumstances. 
 He, accordingly, slowly retired toward the 
 frontier of Portugal, leaving this city to its 
 inevitable fate. 
 
 The French, finding themselves unmolested 
 in their operations, determined to press the 
 siege with vigor. Such was the effect of 
 
 their fire that on the 10th of July several 
 large breaches in the walls were practicable. 
 On the next day the governor, after having 
 exhausted his means of defense, surrendered 
 with 4,000 men and 125 guns. 
 
 In the month of December, 1811, "Welling- 
 ton conceived the design of besieging this 
 fortress, which was garrisoned by French 
 troops. In order the more eflectually to de- 
 ceive the enemy, as to liis real intentions, he 
 sent orders to General HiU to resume the 
 offensive in Estremadura. Soult, imagining 
 that he was about to attack Badajoz, as- 
 sembled his troops for the protection of 
 that fortress, thus lea\nng Wellington un- 
 disturbed in his operations against Ciudad 
 Rodrigo. 
 
 The British troops, having previously con- 
 structed a portable bridge, laid it across the 
 Agueda, and made preparations for crossing 
 over on the evening of the 6th of January, 
 1812, but a heavy fall of snow prevented the 
 troops from moving tiU the 8th, wdien the 
 light division crossed, and immediately com- 
 menced the investment of the fortress. In 
 the evening, an advanced redoubt situated 
 on the Tcsan, was carried by assault. 
 
 The first parallel was established the next 
 day, and, a few days after, the convent of 
 Santa Cruz was stormed. The garrison now 
 became alarmed at the progress of the be- 
 siegers, and on the evening of the 14th, made 
 a vigorous sortie, which was repulsed with 
 considerable difliculty. However, the prog- 
 ress of the works was by no means inter- 
 rupted by it. After the repulse of this sortie, 
 the fortified convent of San Francesco was 
 carried by escalade by the 46th regiment, 
 and about half past four o'clock, just as night 
 had thrown its shady mantle over all things 
 terrestrial, the breaching batteries opened a 
 terrific fire upon the fortress, and 30 heavy 
 guns vomited forth their destructive missiles 
 against the walls. The scene was at the 
 same time terrible and magnificent. It is 
 thus described in the eloquent words of an 
 eye-witness (Colonel Napier) : " Then was 
 beheld a spectacle at once fearful and subhme. 
 The enemy replicil to the assailants' fire with 
 more than 50 pieces; the bellowing of 80 
 large guns shook the ground far and wide ; 
 the smoke rested in heavy volumes on the 
 battlements of the place, or curled in light 
 wreaths about the numerous spires; the 
 shells, hissing through the air, seemed fiery 
 serpents leaping from the darkness; the walls 
 crashed to the stroke of the bullets, and the 
 distant mountains, returning the sound, ap- 
 peared to moan over the falling city." 
 
 During the three succeeding days, the 
 firing continued with unabated vigor and 
 fury on both sides; and notwithstanding the 
 terrific cannonade to which the besiegers 
 
CIUDAD RODRIGO. 
 
 185 
 
 were exposed, they made a sensible impres- 
 sion on the defenses of the place ; the walls 
 came down in large masses, and by continued 
 perseverance, two large breaches were prac- 
 ticable, on the morning of the 19th. As yet, 
 none of the parapets had been injured, and 
 this augmented other difficulties in storming 
 the fortress; but two large armies were on 
 their way to reUeve the garrison, and this, 
 added to the immense military stores in the 
 city, confirmed WeUington in his resolve no 
 longer to delay the assault. The place was 
 immediately summoned, and the governor 
 having returned a gallant answer, that he 
 should not surrender, preparations were ac- 
 cordingly made for the attack. 
 
 To the light and 3d divisions, Avas com- 
 mitted this perilous honor, as on that day it 
 was their turn to be on duty in the trenches, 
 (ji-eneral McKinnon at the head of the 3d di- 
 vision, preceded by the light companies un- 
 der Major Manners, was to attack the main 
 breach. The Portuguese of the division 
 were in reserve in the trenches, ready to ad- 
 vance if their services should be required. 
 The latter, under Greneral Vandeleur and Col- 
 onel Barnard, received orders to assault the 
 lesser breach, and after having gained the 
 summit, turn to the right, in order to take 
 the defenders of the main breach in flank ; 
 and then assail in rear, the interior retrench- 
 ments, by which the enemy hoped to be able 
 to stop the progress of the assailants, even 
 should they carry the ramparts. After they 
 had accomplished this, and effected a com- 
 munication between the two columns, they 
 were to make an effort to burst open the 
 Salamanca gate, and admit the rest of the di- 
 vision. Pack, with liis Portuguese brigade, 
 was directed to make a false attack, by es- 
 calade, on the outwork of St. Jago, on the 
 opposite side of the town, which he was at 
 liberty to convert into a real attack, should a 
 favorable opportunity present itself for pene- 
 trating. 
 
 The preparations of the besieged, however, 
 were very formidable ; innumerable quantities 
 of bombs and hand-grenades hned the top of 
 the breaches, ready to roll down on the heads 
 of the advancing columns. Bags of powder 
 were strewn among the ruins, which the 
 bursting of the shells and grenades would 
 cause to explode, as the assailants were as- 
 cending the slopes. Two heavy guns loaded 
 with grape, flanked the summit of the larger 
 breach, and a large mine was run under it to 
 explode, if all other means of defense should 
 fail. 
 
 But all these obstacles did not suffice to 
 daunt the British troops, so well aware were 
 they of the importance of the trust commit- 
 ted to them ; and the last words of Welling- 
 ton's instructions breathed the spirit of the 
 
 whole army, as well as his own : " Ciudad 
 Rodrigo must be carried by assault this even- 
 uig at seven o'clock." 
 
 Tlie evening was calm and delightful ; the 
 moon was in her first quarter, and threw a 
 rather uncertain light over the scene, which 
 rendered rude outUnes distinctly visible, with- 
 out disclosing particular objects. The bas- 
 tions were distinctly visible from the British 
 lines, projecting in the dark gloom, while 
 with the yawning gulfs, half choked up with 
 ruins which they surrounded, they presented 
 a truly terrific appearance. 
 
 The British trenches were filled with sol- 
 diers, among whom not a whisper was heard, 
 nor a movement perceptible, while the prep- 
 arations of the French on the ramparts told 
 plainly that they were not unprepared for 
 their reception. As the great clock of the 
 cathedral tolled seven, the order to advance 
 was quietly passed along the ranks, and, 
 leaping from the trenches, the men quickly 
 pressed forward toward the breaches, headed 
 by their respective forlorn hopes. Ensign 
 Mackie, leading that of the 3d division, and 
 General McKinnon, the storming party, while 
 Mr. Greenwood led that of the light division, 
 followed by Major Napier at the head of the 
 storming party. 
 
 In crossing the open space between the 
 trenches and the ramparts, McKinnon's di- 
 vision sustained a heavy and concentrated 
 fire from the walls, of grape and musketry, 
 but in a few minutes reached the counter- 
 scarp, which was discovered to be eleven 
 feet deep. By the aid of the sappers, how- 
 ever, who immediately threw down their 
 bags of hay, the distance was diminished 
 one half, by which means the men were en- 
 abled to jump over, and soon reached the 
 foot of the breach ; but here, much greater 
 difficulties awaited them. The shells and 
 grenades, which the French were raining 
 down on them, burst in their ranks, commit- 
 ting frightful devastation. At length they 
 reached the summit ; but no sooner had they 
 gained it, than they were torn in pieces by 
 a terrific discharge of grape shot from the 
 guns which flanked them on either side, at a 
 few yards' distance. 
 
 Before these could be reloaded, those im- 
 mediately behind pushed forward, and rush- , 
 ing over the dead and mangled bodies of their 
 comrades, gained the summit of the breach, 
 from wliich they drove its brave and gallant 
 defenders. But as they were endeavoring 
 to penetrate the interior retrenchments, the 
 mine beneath their feet suddenly exploded, 
 and blew those who were farthest advanced, 
 including the gallant McKinnon, into the air. 
 Still the column held the ground which 
 they had won, and seeing it was impossible 
 to penetrate fui-ther, estabhshed themselves 
 
186 
 
 CLONTARF— CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 among the ruins, resolving to await the re- 
 sults of the other attacks. 
 
 Crawford and Pack's divisions were still 
 more successful; they reached the lesser breach 
 under a very heavy fire of grape and mus- 
 ketry, and from the steepness of the works, 
 found it very difficult to ascend, but by inde- 
 fatigable perseverance they succeeded. The 
 resistance which they encountered was very 
 great. Wlien two tliirds of the ascent had 
 been won, so violent was the struggle that 
 the troops paused, and every man snapped 
 liis musket at the enemy, as if by instinct, 
 although not one was loaded. Major Napier, 
 who was now struck down, wounded by a 
 grape-shot, called to liis men to trust to their 
 bayonets. The officers sprang to the front, 
 and in a few minutes the summit was won. 
 Not forgetting their instructions, they turned 
 to the right, and with the aid of the 3d divis- 
 ion, which had assaulted the main breach, 
 succeeded in forcing the interior retrench- 
 ments, which had been constructed by the 
 French, in order to oppose their entrance into 
 the town. They now rushed in, and some 
 irregular fighting occurred in the streets, but 
 all regular resistance was at an end. The 
 governor delivered up his sword at the gate 
 of the castle to Mr. Greenwood, who, though 
 wounded, still kept his post at the head of 
 the 3d division. Immediately, a frightful 
 scene of violence, intoxication, and plunder, 
 ensued. The churches were ransacked for 
 valuables, and the wine and spirit cellars 
 plundered for their Uquors ; soon the flames 
 were seen breaking out in several parts of the 
 city, and a number of houses were reduced 
 to ashes; but, by the aid of fresh troops 
 which WeUington immediately marched into 
 the town, a great many buildings were res- 
 cued from destruction, and before morning, 
 comparative order and quiet were restored in 
 Ciudad Rodrigo. 
 
 The consequences of the capture of this 
 fortress were immense. Of the garrison, 
 which consisted, at the commencement, of 
 1,800 men, 1,500 were made prisoners; 150 
 gun:^, with immense mihtary stores of every 
 kind, fell into the hands of the victors, Avho 
 lost in the assault 1,300 men, including Geu- 
 eruis Crawford and McKinnon. 
 
 Throughout the whole siege, and at the 
 assault, the French defended the ramparts 
 with that constancy and heroism wlaich, 
 during the course of the war, they so often 
 evinced, and succeeded in inflicting a heavy 
 loss on the victors. So great were the trans- 
 ports of joy at this event throughout Spain, 
 Portugal, and England, that the Spanish 
 Cortes at once created Wellington Duke of 
 Ciudad Rodrigo, and the Portuguese govern- 
 ment conferred upon him the title of Marshal 
 of Torres Vedas, while the British Parlia- 
 
 ment voted their thanks to the army, and 
 settled on the earldom of WeUington a pen- 
 sion of £2,000 a year. 
 
 CLONTARF, a.d. 1039.— The battle of 
 Clontarf was iought in the year 1039, be- 
 tween the Irish and Danes. The Irish were 
 commanded by Bryan Boiroimhe, monarch 
 of Ireland, who entirely defeated the invad- 
 ers after an obstinate and bloody engage- 
 inont. Bryan's son was slain, and the king 
 himself was so severely wounded that he died 
 shortly after the battle. Many of the Irish 
 nobility were slain; but they were amply 
 revenged, for 11,000 Danes perished on the 
 field of battle. 
 
 COBLENTZ, A.D. 1794.— Coblentz stands 
 on the Rhiue, at the influx of the Moselle, in 
 Prussia. It was taken by the French, after 
 an obstinate resistance, in 1794. 
 
 CONCORD.— See Lexington. 
 
 CONST ANTINA, a.d. 1837.— On the 13th 
 of October, 1837, a battle Avas fought between 
 the French and Arabs at Constantino, the 
 former capital of Numidia. The French car- 
 ried the town by assault, after a long siege ; 
 but their general, Daremont, was slain. Ach- 
 met Bey retired with 12,000 troops as the 
 French soldiers entered Constantina as vic- 
 tors. 
 
 CONSTANTINOPLE, a.d. 559.— The 
 majesty of the Roman people no longer com- 
 manded the respect of the universe, the valor 
 of its legions no longer spread terror among 
 the barbarians, in the time of Justinian. A 
 king of the Huns, named Zabergan, ven- 
 tured to advance, in 559, to the very walls 
 of Constantinople, and to threaten the impe- 
 rial city with pillage. There was but a feeble 
 garrison within its ramparts, but in the mo- 
 ment of terror it was remembered that they 
 possessed Belisarius. That great man was 
 instantly dragged from the obscurity in 
 which he languished. Called upon to drive 
 from the walls of the capital the dangers by 
 which it was surrounded, he resumed his ge- 
 nius, his activity, and his valor ; no one could 
 perceive that years had cooled his ardor. 
 His first care was to surround the camp with 
 a wide ditch, to protect it from the insults of 
 the Huns, and to deceive them with regard 
 to the number of his troops by hghting fires 
 in all parts of the plain. There was only 
 one passage by which the Huns could reach 
 Constantinople, and that was through a hol- 
 low way, bordered on each side by a thick 
 forest. Belisarius began by lining the two 
 sides of this defile with 200 archers ; he then 
 advanced at the head of 300 soldiers, trained 
 to conquer under his orders. He Avas fol- 
 lowed by the rest of his troops, who were 
 ordered to utter loud cries, and to drag along 
 the ground large branches of trees, so as to 
 raise vast clouds of dust round them. Every 
 
CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 187 
 
 tiling succeeded ; the barbarians, charged in 
 flank, bhnded by the dust which the wind 
 blew in their eyes, terrified by the cries of 
 the Romans, and the noise of their arms, 
 and attacked in front with vigor by Beli- 
 sarius and his chosen band, took to flight 
 without striking a blow. This horde of bar- 
 barians hastily departed, to carry the evils of 
 plunder, fire, and death elsewhere. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. G70. — Whilst Heraclius 
 was absent, combatting the Persians, the 
 Khan of the Abares appeared before Constan- 
 tinople. For once the inliabitants of that 
 magnificent city evinced bravery, and ren- 
 dered the eflbrts of tlie khan useless. He 
 regained his deserts, after having witnessed 
 the destruction of the greater part of his 
 ti'oops. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 672. — Tezid, son of the 
 Caliph Moavias, proved no less unfortunate 
 in his expedition against Constantinople. 
 His naval force was entirely destroyed, and 
 that loss compelled him to raise the siege. 
 Among the Mussulmans who signalized their 
 courage in this expedition, was the captain 
 Aboux Aioub, one of the companions of Ma- 
 homet in the battles of Bedra and Ohod. 
 He was buried at the foot of the walls of the 
 city. His tomb is the place at which the 
 Ottoman emperors are girded with the 
 sword. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1203.— The great siege 
 of Constantinople by the Latin Crusaders, is 
 one of the most tempting subjects to dilate 
 upon that history affords. But to relate all 
 the particulars of this siege would require a 
 volume, and we can only afibrd a few pages 
 to it. Li this predicament we turn from 
 Michaud, to the more brief account of Gib- 
 bon, to whose words, or nearly so, we shall 
 confine ourselves. 
 
 Europe had taken up the cross for the fifth 
 time : the forces destined to act against the 
 infidels were upon the point of embarking 
 for the Holy Land, when young Alexius, son 
 of Lsaac Angelus, the Emperor of Constanti- 
 nople, came to implore the succor of the 
 Christian princes in favor of liis fatlier. An 
 ambitious brother had dethroned him, de- 
 prived him of sight, and then confined liim 
 in a loathsome prison. Touched by his 
 prayers, but still more hy the advantages he 
 offered, the Crusaders set sail for Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 "Li relating the invasion of a great em- 
 pire, it may seem strange that I have not 
 described the obstacles which should have 
 checked the progress of the strangers. The 
 Greeks, in truth, were an unwarhke people ; 
 but they were rich, industrious, and subject 
 to the will of a single man, — had that man 
 been capable of fear when his enemies were 
 at a distance, or of courage when they ap- 
 
 proached his person. The first rumors of 
 his nephew's alliance with the French and 
 Venetians were despised by the usurper; 
 his flatterers persuaded him that in this con- 
 tempt he was bold and sincere, and each 
 evening, on the close of the banquet, he 
 thrice discomfited the barbarians of the 
 West. These barbarians had been justly 
 terrified by the report of his naval power ; 
 and the 1,000 fishing boats of Constantinople 
 could have manned a fleet to sink them in 
 the Adriatic, or stop their entrance in the 
 mouth of the Hellespont. But all force may 
 be annihilated by the neghgence of a prince 
 or the venality of liis ministers. The great 
 duke, or admiral, made a scandalous, almost 
 a public, auction of the sails, the masts, and 
 the rigging ; the royal forests were reserved 
 for the more important purposes of the chase ; 
 and the trees, says Nicetas, were guarded by 
 the eunuchs, hke the groves of religious 
 Avorship. From his dream of pride Alexius 
 was awakened by the siege of Zara, and the 
 rapid advances of the Latins ; as soon as he 
 saw the danger was real, he thought it in- 
 evitable, and his vain presumption was lost in 
 abject despondency and despair. He suffered 
 these contemptible barbarians to pitch their 
 tents within sight of his palace, and his ap- 
 prehensions were thinly disguised by the 
 pomp and menace of a suppliant embassy. 
 The sovereign of the Romans was astonished 
 (liis embassadors were instructed to say) at 
 the hostile appearance of the strangers. If 
 these pilgrims were sincere in their views 
 for the deliverance of Jerusalem, his voice 
 must applaud and his treasures should assist 
 their pious design ; but should they dare to 
 invade the sanctuary of empire, their num- 
 bers, were they ten times more considerable, 
 should not protect them from his just resent- 
 ment. The answer of the doge and barons 
 was simple and magnanimous. ' In the cause 
 of honor and justice,' they said, ' we despise 
 the usurper of Greece, his threats, and his 
 offers. Owr friendship and his allegiance are 
 due to the lawful heir, to the young prince 
 Avho is seated among us, and to his father, 
 the emperor Isaac, who has been deprived 
 of his scepter, his freedom, and his eyes, by 
 the crime of an ungrateful brother. Let 
 that brother confess his guilt and implore 
 forgiveness, and we ourselves will intercede, 
 that he may be permitted to Hve in affluence 
 and security. But let him not insult us by a 
 second message : our reply will be made in 
 arms, in the palace of Constantinople.' 
 
 " On the tenth day of their encampment at 
 Scutari, the Crusaders prepared themselves 
 as soldiers and as Catholics for the passage of 
 the Bosphorus. Perilous indeed was the 
 adventure ; the stream was broad and rapid; 
 in a calm, the current of the Euxine might 
 
188 
 
 CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 drive down the liquid and unextinguishable 
 fire of the Greeks ; and the opposite shores 
 of Europe were defended by 70,000 horse 
 and foot in formidable arra}"-. On this mem- 
 orable day, which happened to be bright and 
 pleasant, the Latins were distributed in six 
 battles or divisions: the first, or vanguard, 
 was led by the Count of Flanders, one of the 
 most powerful of the Christian princes in the 
 sldll and numbers of his cross-bows. The 
 four successive battles of the French were 
 commanded by his brother Henry, the Counts 
 of St. Pol and Blois, and Matthew of Iilont- 
 morency, the last of whom was honored by 
 the voluntary service of the marshals and 
 nobles of Champagne. The sixth division, 
 the rear-guard and reserve of the army, was 
 conducted by the Llarquis of ^lontferrat, at 
 the head of the Glermans and Lombards. 
 The chargers, saddled, with their long capar- 
 isons dragging on the ground, were embarked 
 in the flat planders, and the knights stood by 
 the side of their horses in complete armor, 
 their helmets laced and their lances in their 
 hands. Th^ir numerous train of Serjeants 
 and archers occupied the transports, and each 
 transport was towed by the strength and 
 swiftness of a galley. The six divisions tra- 
 versed the Bosphorus without encountering 
 an enemy or an obstacle ; to land the fore- 
 most, was the wish ; to conquer or die was 
 the resolution of every division and of eveiy 
 soldier. Jealous of the pre-eminence of 
 danger, the knights in their heavy armor 
 leaped into the sea when it rose as liigh as 
 their girdle ; the' Serjeants and archers were 
 animated by their valor ; and the squires 
 letting down the drawbridges of the 
 palanders, led the horses to the shore. Be- 
 fore the squadrons could mount, and form, 
 and couch their lances, the 70,000 Greeks 
 had vanished from their sight; the timid 
 Alexius gave the example to his troops ; and 
 it was only by the plunder of the rich pavil- 
 ions that the Latins were informed they 
 fought against an emperor. In the first con- 
 sternation of the flying enemy, they resolved 
 by a double attack to open the entrance of 
 the harbor. The tower of Galata, in the 
 suburb of Pera, was attacked and stormed 
 by the French, while the Venetians assumed 
 the more difficult task of forcing the boom, 
 or cham, that was stretched from that tower 
 to the Byzantine shores. After some fruit- 
 less attempts, their intrepid perseverance pre- 
 vailed ; twenty ships of war, the relics of the 
 Grecian navy, were either sunk or taken ; 
 the enormous and massy links of iron were 
 cut asunder by the shears or broken by the 
 weight of the galleys; and the Venetian 
 fleet, safe and triumphant, rode at anchor in 
 the port of Constantinople. By these daring 
 achievements, a remnant of 20,000 Latins 
 
 preluded the astounding attempt of besieging 
 a capital containing above 400,000 inhabit- 
 ants, able, though not wilhng, to bear arms 
 in defense of their country. Such an account 
 would, indeed, suppose a population of near 
 two milhons; but whatever abatement may 
 be required in the nmnbers of the Greeks, 
 the belief of these numbers will equally exalt 
 the fearless spirit of their assailants. 
 
 " In the choice of attack, the French and 
 Venetians were divided by their habits of 
 life and warfare. The latter affirmed with 
 truth, that Constantinople was most accessi- 
 ble on the side of the sea and harbor ; the 
 former might assert with honor, that they 
 had long enough trusted their hves and for- 
 tunes to a frail bark and a precarious ele- 
 ment, and loudly demanded a trial of knight- 
 hood, a firm ground, and a close onset, either 
 on foot or on horseback. After a prudent 
 compromise of employing the two nations by 
 sea and land in the service best suited to their 
 character, the fleet covering the army, they 
 both proceeded from the entrance to the ex- 
 tremity of the harbor. The stone bridge of 
 the river was hastily repaired ; and the six 
 battles of the French formed their encamp- 
 ment against the front of the capital, the basis 
 of the triangle which runs about four miles 
 from the port to the Propontis. On the edge 
 of a broad ditch at the foot of a lofty ram- 
 part, they had leisure to contemplate the 
 difficulties of their enterprise. The gates to 
 the right and left of their narrow camp 
 poured forth frequent sallies of cavalry and 
 light infantry, which cut oS" their stragglers, 
 swept the country of provisions, sounded the 
 alarm five or six times in the course of each 
 day, and compelled them to plant a palhsade 
 and sink an intrenchment for their immediate 
 safety. In the supphes and convoys, the 
 Venetians had been too sparing, or tlie Franks 
 too voracious ; the usual complaints of hun- 
 ger and scarcity were heard, and perhaps 
 felt ; their stock of flour would be exhausted 
 in three weeks; and their disgust of salt 
 meat tempted them to taste the flesh of their 
 horses. The trembling usurper was sup- 
 ported by Theodore Lascaris, his son-in-law, 
 a valiant youth, who aspired to save and rule 
 his country. The Greeks, regardless of that 
 country, were awakened to the defense of 
 their religion ; but their firmest hope was in 
 the strength and spirit of the Varengian 
 guards of Danes and English, as they are 
 named by the writers of the times. After 
 ten days' incessant labor, the ground was 
 leveled, the ditch filled, the approaches of 
 the besiegers were regularly made, and 250 
 engines of assault exercised their various 
 powers to clear the ramparts, to batter the 
 walls, and to sap the foundations. On the 
 first appearance of a breach, the scaling- 
 
CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 189 
 
 ladders were applied ; the numbers that de- 
 fended the vantage-ground repulsed and 
 oppressed the venturous Latins ; but they 
 admired the resolution of fifteen knights and 
 Serjeants, who, having gained tlie ascent, 
 maintained their position till they were 
 hurled down or made prisoners by the im- 
 perial guards. On the side of the harbor, 
 the naval attack was more successfully con- 
 ducted by the Venetians ; and that industri- 
 ous people employed every resource that was 
 known and practiced before the invention of 
 gunpowder. A double line, three bowshots 
 in i'ront, was formed by the galleys and ships ; 
 and the swift motion of the former was sup- 
 ported by the weight and loftiness of the 
 latter, whose decks, and poops, and turrets 
 were the platforms of military engines, that 
 discharged their shot over the heads of the 
 first line. The soldiers who leaped from the 
 galleys on shore, immediately planted and 
 ascended their scaling-ladders, while the 
 large ships, advancing more slowly into the 
 intervals and lowering a drawbridge, opened 
 a way through the air from the masts to the 
 rampart. In the midst of the conflict, the 
 doge, a venerable and conspicuous form, stood 
 aloit in complete armor, on the prow of his 
 galley. The great standard of St. J»Iark was 
 displayed before him; liis threats, promises, 
 and exhortations urged the diligence of the 
 rowers ; his vessel Avas the first that struck, 
 and Dandolo was the first warrior on the 
 shore. The nations admired the magnanimity 
 of the blind old man, without reflecting that 
 his age and infirmities diminished the price 
 of life and enhanced the value of immortal 
 glory. On a sudden, by an invisible hand 
 (for the standard-bearer was probably slain), 
 the banner of the republic was fixed on the 
 rampart; twenty-five towers were rapidly 
 occupied ; and, by the cruel expedient of fire, 
 the Grreeks were driven from the adjacent 
 quarter. The doge had dispatched the intel- 
 ligence of his success, when he was checked 
 by the danger of his confederates. Nobly 
 declaring that he would rather die with the 
 pilgrims than gain a victory by their destruc- 
 tion, Dandolo reUnquished his advantage, re- 
 called his troops, and hastened to the scene 
 of action. He found the six weary battles of 
 the Franks encompassed by sixty squadrons 
 of the Greek cavalry, the least of Avhich was 
 more numerous than the largest of their 
 divisions. Shame and despair had provoked 
 Alexius to the last effort of a general sally ; 
 but he was awed by the firm order and manly 
 aspect of the Latins; and after skirmishing 
 at a distance, withdrew his troops in the 
 close of the evening. The silence or tumult 
 of the night exasperated his fears ; and the 
 timid usurper, collecting a treasure of 10,000 
 pounds of gold, basely deserted his wife, liis 
 
 people, and his fortune ; threw himself into 
 a bai-k, stole through the Bosphorus, and 
 landed in shameful safety in an obscure har- 
 bor of Thrace. As soon as they were ap- 
 prised of his flight, the Greek nobles sought 
 pardon and peace in the dungeon where the 
 blind Isaac expected each hour the visit of 
 the executioner. Again saved and exalted 
 by the vicissitudes of fortune, the captive, in 
 his imperial robes, was replaced on the throne 
 and surrounded with prostrate slaves, whose 
 real terror and affected joy he was incapable 
 of discerning. At the dawn of day, hostili- 
 ties were suspended ; and the Latin chiefs 
 were surprised by a message from the lawful 
 and reigning emperor, who was impatient to 
 embrace his son and reward his generous 
 dehverers. 
 
 " But these generous deliverers were un- 
 willing to release their hostage tiU they had 
 obtained from his father the payment, or, at 
 least, the promise of their recompense. They 
 chose four embassadors — Montmorency, our 
 historian Villehardouin, and two Venetians, 
 to congratulate the emperor. The gates 
 were thrown open on their approach, the 
 streets, on both sides, were lined with the 
 battle-axes of the Danish and English guard ; 
 the presence-cliamber glittered with gold and 
 jewels — the false substitutes of virtue and 
 power. By the side of the blind Isaac was 
 seated his wife, the sister of the King of 
 Hungary ; and by her appearance the noble 
 matrons of Greece were drawn from their 
 domestic retirement, and mingled with the 
 circle of senators and soldiers. The Latins, 
 by the mouth of Villehardouin, spoke like 
 men conscious of their merits, but who re- 
 spected the work of their own hand ; and 
 the emperor clearly understood that liis son's 
 engagements with Venice and the pilgrims 
 must be ratified without hesitation or delay. 
 Withdrawing into a private chamber, with 
 the empress, a chamberlain, an interpreter, 
 and the four embassadors, the father of young 
 Alexius inquired, with some anxiety, into 
 the nature of his stipulations. The submis- 
 sion of the eastern empire to the pope ; the 
 succor of the Holy Land; and a pres- 
 ent contribution of two hundred thousand 
 marks of silver. 'These conditions are 
 weighty,' was his prudent reply : ' they are 
 hard to accept and difficult to perform. But 
 no conditions can exceed the measure of 
 your services and deserts.' After this satis- 
 factory assurance, the barons mounted on 
 horseback and introduced the heir of Con- 
 stantinople to the city and palace. His 
 youth and marvelous adventures engaged 
 every heart in his favor ; and Alexius was 
 solemnly crowned, with his father, in the 
 dome of St. Sophia. In the first days of his 
 reign, the people, already blessed with the 
 
190 
 
 CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 restoration of plenty and peace, were de- 
 lighted by the joyful catastrophe of the 
 trag'?dy; and the discontent of the nobles, 
 their regrets and their fears, were covered 
 by the polished surface of pleasure and loy- 
 alty. The mixture of two discordant nations 
 in one capital might have been pregnant 
 with miscliief and danger; and the suburb 
 of Galata, or Pera, was assigned for the 
 quarters of the Franks and the Venetians. 
 But the liberty of trade and familiar inter- 
 course was allowed between the friendly 
 nations; and each day the pilgrims were 
 tempted by devotion or curiosity to visit the 
 churches and palaces of Constantinople. 
 Their nide minds, insensible perhaps of the 
 finer arts, were astonished by the magnificent 
 scenery; and the poverty of their native 
 towns enhanced the populousness and riches 
 of the first metropolis of Christendom. De- 
 scending from his state, young Alexius was 
 prompted, by interest and gratitude, to re- 
 peat his frequent and familiar visits to his 
 Latin allies ; and in the freedom of the table, 
 the gay petulance of the French sometimes 
 forgot the emperor of the East. In their 
 most serious conferences, it was agreed that 
 the reunion of the two churches must be the 
 result of patience and time ; but avarice Avas 
 less tractable than zeal ; and a large sum was 
 instantly disbursed to appease the wants and 
 silence the importunity of the Crusaders. 
 Alexius was alarmed by the approaching 
 hour of their departure; their absence might 
 have reheved him from the engagement he 
 was yet incapable of performing; but his 
 friends would have left him naked and alone, 
 to the caprice and prejudice of a perfidious 
 nation. He wished to bribe their stay, the 
 delay of a year, by undertaking to defray 
 their expense, and to satisfy, in their name, 
 the freight of the Venetian vessels. The 
 oflfer was agitated in the council of the 
 barons, and after a repetition of their debates 
 and scruples, a majority of votes again acqui- 
 esced in the advice of the doge and the prayer 
 of the young emperor. At the price of six- 
 teen hundred pounds of gold, he prevailed on 
 the Marquis of Montferrat to lead him with 
 an army round the provinces of Europe, to 
 establish his authority and pursue his uncle, 
 while Constantinople was awed by the pres- 
 ence of Baldwin and his confederates of 
 France and Flanders. The expedition was 
 successful ; the blind emperor exulted in the 
 success of his arms, and hstened to the pre- 
 dictions of his flatterers that the same Provi- 
 dence which had raised him from the dun- 
 geon to the throne would heal his gout, 
 restore his sight, and watch over the long 
 prosperity of his reign. Yet the mind of the 
 suspicious old man was tormented by the 
 rising glories of his son ; nor could his pride 
 
 conceal from his envy, that while his own 
 name was pronounced in faint and reluctant 
 acclamations, the royal youth was the theme 
 of spontaneous and universal praise. 
 
 "By the recent invasion, the Greeks were 
 awakened from a dream of nine centuries, 
 from the vain presumption that the capital 
 of the Eoman empire was impregnable to 
 foreign arms. The strangers of the West 
 had violated the cit}^, and bestowed the 
 scepter of Constantino ; their imperial clients 
 soon became as unpopular as themselves; 
 the well-known vices of Isaac were rendered 
 stiU more contemptible by his infirmities, 
 and the young Alexius was hated as an 
 apostate, who had renounced the manners 
 and religion of his country. His secret cov- 
 enant with the Latins was divulged or sus- 
 pected ; the people, and especially the clergy, 
 were devoutly attached to their faith and 
 superstition; and every convent and every 
 shop resounded with the danger of the 
 church and the tyranny of the pope. An 
 empty treasury could ill supply the demands 
 of regal luxury and foreign extortion ; tlie 
 Greeks refused to avert, by a general tax, 
 the impending evils of servitude and pillage ; 
 the oppression of the rich excited a more 
 dangerous and personal resentment ; and if 
 the emperor melted the plate, and despoiled 
 the images of the sanctuary, he seemed to 
 justify the complaints of heresy and sac- 
 rilege. 
 
 " During the absence of Marquis Boniface 
 and his imperial pupil, Constantinople was 
 visited with a calamity which might be justly 
 imputed to the zeal and indiscretion of tlio 
 Flemish pilgrims. In one of their visits to 
 the city, they were scandahzed by the aspect 
 of a mosch, or synagogue, in which one God 
 was worshiped without a partner or a son. 
 Their effectual mode of controversy was to 
 attack the infidels with the sword, and their 
 habitations with fire; but the infidels, and 
 some Christian neighbors, presumed to defend 
 their hves and properties; and the flames 
 which bigotry had kindled, consumed the 
 most orthodox and innocent structures. 
 During eight days and nights, the conflagra- 
 tion spread above a league in front, from the 
 harbor to the Propontis, over the tliickest 
 and most populous regions of the city. It is 
 not easy to count the stately palaces and 
 churches that were reduced to a smoking 
 ruin, to value the merchandise that perished 
 in the trading streets, or to number the fam- 
 ilies that were involved in the common 
 destruction. By this outrage, which the 
 doge and barons in vain affected to disclaim, 
 the name of the Latins became still more un- 
 popular, and tlie colony of that nation, above 
 15,000 persons, consulted their safety in a 
 hasty retreat from the city to tlie protectioa 
 
CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 191 
 
 of their standard in the suburb of Pera. 
 The emperor returned in triumph; but the 
 firmest and most dexterous policy would 
 have been insufficient to steer him through 
 the tempest which overwhelmed the person 
 and government of that unhappy youth. 
 His own inclinations and his father's advice 
 attached him to his benefactors ; but Alexius 
 hesitated between gratitude and patriotism, 
 between the fear of his subjects and of his 
 alUes. By his feeble and fluctuating conduct, 
 he lost the esteem and confidence of both ; 
 and while he invited the Marquis of Mont- 
 ferrat to occupy the palace, he suffered the 
 nobles to conspire, and the people to arm, 
 for the deliverance of their country. Re- 
 gardless of his painful situation, the Latin 
 chiefs repeated their demands, resented his 
 delays, suspected his intentions, and exacted 
 a decisive answer of peace or war. The 
 haughty summons was delivered by three 
 French knights, and three Venetian deputies, 
 who girded on their swords, mounted their 
 horses, pierced through the angry multitude, 
 and entered with a fearless countenance the 
 palace and presence of the Greek emperor. 
 In a peremptory tone, they recapitulated 
 their services and his engagements, and 
 boldly declared that unless their just claims 
 were fully and immediately satisfied, they 
 should no longer hold him either as a sover- 
 eign or a friend. After this defiance, the 
 first that had ever wounded an imperial ear, 
 they departed, without betra3ang any symp- 
 toms of fear; but their escape from a servile 
 palace and a furious city astonished the em- 
 bassadors themselves, and their return to the 
 camp was the signal of mutual hostility. 
 
 "Among the Greeks, all authority and 
 wisdom were overborne by the impetuous 
 multitude, who mistook their rage for valor, 
 tlieir numbers for strength, and their fanati- 
 cism for the support and inspiration of 
 Heaven. In the eyes of both nations, 
 Alexius was false and contemptible: the 
 base and spurious race of the Angeli was 
 rejected with clamorous disdain; and the 
 people of Constantinople encompassed the 
 senate, to demand at their hands a more 
 worthy emperor. To every senator, con- 
 spicuous by his birth or dignity, they suc- 
 cessively presented the purple; by each 
 senator the deadly garment was repulsed. 
 The contest lasted three days, and we may 
 learn from the historian Nicetas, one of the 
 members of the assembly, that fear and 
 weakness were the guardians of their loy- 
 alty. A phantom who vanished in oblivion, 
 was forcibly proclaimed by the crowd ; but 
 the author of the tumult and the leader of 
 the war was a prince of the house of Ducas, 
 and his comuion aj)pellation of Alexius must 
 be discriminated by the epithet of Mour- 
 
 zoufle, which, in the vulgar idiom, expressed 
 the close junction of his black and shaggy 
 eyebrows. At once a patriot and a courtier, 
 the perfidious Mourzoufle, who was not des- 
 titute of cunning and courage, opposed the 
 Latins both in speech and action, inflamed 
 the passions and prejudices of the Greeks, 
 and insinuated himself into the confidence 
 and favor of Alexius, who trusted him with 
 the office of great chamberlain, and tinged 
 his buskins with the colors of royalty. At 
 the dead of night, he rushed into the bed- 
 chamber with an affi-ighted aspect, exclaiming 
 that the palace was attacked by the people, 
 and betrayed by the guards. Starting from 
 his couch, the unsuspecting prince threw 
 himself into the arms of his enemy, who had 
 contrived his escape by a private staircase. 
 But that staircase terminated in a prison. 
 Alexius was seized, stripped, and loaded 
 with chains, and after tasting some days the 
 bitterness of death, he was poisoned, or 
 strangled, or beaten with clubs, at the com- 
 mand or in the presence of the tyrant. The 
 emperor Isaac Angelus soon followed his son 
 to the grave, and Mourzoufle, perhaps, might 
 spare the superfluous crime of hastening the 
 extinction of impotence and blindness. 
 
 "The death of the emperors, and the 
 usurpation of Mourzoufle, had changed the 
 nature of the quarrel. It was no longer the 
 disagreement of allies Avho overvalued their 
 services, or neglected their obligations; the 
 French and Venetians forgot their complaints 
 against Alexius, dropped a tear on the un- 
 timely fate of their companion, and swore 
 revenge against the perfidious nation which 
 had crowned his assassin. Yet the prudent 
 doge was still inclined to negotiate ; he de- 
 manded as a debt, a subsidy, or a fine, fifty 
 thousand pounds of gold, about two millions 
 sterling; nor would the conference have 
 been abruptly broken, if the zeal or policy of 
 Mourzoufle had not refused to saciifice the 
 Greek church to the safety of the state. 
 Amid the invectives of his foreign and do- 
 mestic enemies, we may discover that he was 
 not unworthy of the character wliich he had 
 assumed, of the public champion. The sec- 
 ond siege of Constantinople was far more 
 laborious than the first; the treasury was 
 replenished, and discipUne was restored by a 
 severe inquisition into the abuses of the 
 former reign ; and Mourzoufle, an iron mace 
 in his hand, visiting the posts, and affecting 
 the port and aspect of a warrior, was an ob- 
 ject of terror to his soldiers, at least, and to 
 his kinsmen. Before and after the death of 
 Alexius, the Greeks made two vigorous and 
 well-conducted attempts to burn the navy in 
 the harbor ; but the skill and courage of the 
 Venetians repulsed the fire-ships, and the 
 vajn-ant flames wasted themselves, without 
 
1C2 
 
 CONSTANTINOPLE 
 
 injury, in the sea. In a nocturnal sally, the 
 Greek emperor was vanquished by Henry, 
 brother of the Count of Flanders; the ad- 
 vantages of number and surprise aggravated 
 the siiame of his defeat; his buckler was 
 found on t!ie field of battle ; and the imperial 
 standard, a divine image of the Virgin, was 
 presented as a trophy and a relic to the Cis- 
 tercian monks, the disciples of St. Bernard. 
 
 " Near three months, without excepting the 
 holy season of Lent, were consumed in skirm- 
 ishes and preparations, before the Latins were 
 ready or resolved for a general attack. The 
 land Ibrtifications had been found impregna- 
 ble ; and the Venetian pilots represented that 
 on the shore of the Propontis the anchorage 
 was unsafe, and the ships must be driven by 
 the current far away to the straits of the Hel- 
 lespont; a prospect not unpleasing to the re- 
 luctant pilgrims, who sought every opportu- 
 nity of breaking the army. From the harbor, 
 therefore, the assault was determined by the 
 assailants, and expected b}'' the besieged, and 
 the emperor had placed his scarlet pavilions 
 on a neighboring height, to direct and ani- 
 mate the efforts of his troops. A fearless 
 spectator, whose mind could entertain the 
 idea of pomp and pleasure, might have ad- 
 mired the long array of two embattled ar- 
 mies, which extended above half a league, 
 the one on the ships and galleys, the other 
 on the walls and towers raised above the 
 ordinary level by several stages of wooden 
 turrets. Their first fury was spent in the dis- 
 charge of darts, stones, and fire from the en- 
 gines ; but the water was deep ; the French 
 were bold; the Venetians were skillful; they 
 approached the walls, and a desperate conflict 
 of swords spears, and battle-axes was fought 
 on the trembling bridges that grappled the 
 floating to the stable batteries. In more than 
 a hundred places the assault was urged, and 
 the deftjnse was sustained, till the superiority 
 of ground and numbers finally prevailed, and 
 the Latin trumpets sounded a retreat. On 
 the ensuing days the attack was renewed 
 with equal vigor, and a similar event; and in 
 the night the doge and the barons held a 
 council, apprehensive only for the public dan- 
 ger; not a voice pronounced tlie words of 
 escape or treaty ; and each warrior, according 
 to his temper, embraced the hope of victory, 
 or the assurance of a glorious death. By the 
 experience of the former siege, the Greeks 
 were instructed, but the Latins were animat- 
 ed; and the knowledge that Constantinople 
 raiglit be taken was of more avail than the 
 local precautions which that knowledge had 
 inspired for its defense. In the third assault, 
 two ships were linked together, to double 
 their strength ; a strong north wind drove 
 tiiem on tlie shore; the bisliops of Troyes 
 and Soi.ssons led the van ; and the auspicious 
 
 names of the Pilgrim and the Paradise re- 
 sounded along the hne. The episcopal ban- 
 ners were displayed on the walls ; a hundred 
 marks of silver had been promised to the first 
 adventurers ; and if their reward was inter- 
 cepted by death, their names have been 
 immortaUzed by fame. Four towers were 
 scaled, three gates were burst open, and the 
 French knights, who might tremble on the 
 waves, felt themselves invincible on horse- 
 back, on the solid ground. Shall I relate that 
 the thousands who guarded the emperor's 
 person fled on the approach, and before the 
 lance of a single warrior ? Their ignomin- 
 ious fliglit is attested by their countryman, 
 Nicetas : an army of phantoms marched with 
 the French hero, and he was magnified to a 
 giant in the eyes of the Greeks. While the 
 fugitives deserted their posts and cast away 
 their arms, the Latins entered the city under 
 the banners of their leaders ; the streets and 
 gates opened for their passage, and either de- 
 sign or accident kindled a third conflagration, 
 which consumed in a few hours the measure 
 of three of the largest cities of France. In 
 the close of the evening, the barons checked 
 their troops and fortified their stations ; they 
 were awed by the extent and populousness 
 of the capital, v,diich might yet require the 
 labor of a month, if the churches and palaces 
 were conscious of their internal strength. 
 But in the morning a suppliant procession, 
 with crosses and images, announced the sub- 
 mission of the Greeks, and deprecated the 
 wrath of the conquerors; the usurper es- 
 caped through the Golden gate : the palaces 
 of Blachernse and Boucoleon were occupied 
 by the Count of Flanders and the Marquis of 
 Montferrat ; and tlie empire, which still bore 
 the name of Constantine, and the title of 
 Roman, was subverted oy the arms of the 
 Latin pilgrims. 
 
 " Constantinople, when taken by the Franks 
 and the Venetians, was the most glorious 
 emporium of objects of high art and fine taste 
 the world has ever seen. With the conquer- 
 ors nothing was valuable but money, and to 
 obtain this all was sacrified: precious works 
 of art were melted for the sake of the metals 
 they were made of; others were mutilated 
 to flicilitate division, and numberless others 
 were destroyed in hopes of finding treasures 
 concealed within them. No building was 
 held sacred that would pay for the demo- 
 lition ; no object remained in the place with 
 which it was naturally associated, if it wa3 
 of the smallest value elsewhere. 
 
 " Tired, rather tlian satisfied with plunder, 
 the conquerors proceeded to the elei'tion of 
 an emperor : Baldwin I. was crowned in the 
 yi-ar 1204. Tiiis new domination only lasted 
 fhty-seven years, under the name of the em- 
 pire of the Latins, Under Baldwin IL, 
 
CONSTANTmOPLE. 
 
 193 
 
 brother of Robert de Courtenay, the Greeks 
 revolted, drove out the Franks in 1261, and 
 gnve themselves and the throne to Michael 
 Palaeologus whose posterity reigned up to 
 the taking of Constantinople by Mahomet 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 1453. — Constantinople no 
 longer preserved any thing but the proud re- 
 membrance of its ancient splendor. In that 
 capital, once so flourishing and so respected, 
 there still breathed an immense population ; 
 but that multitude, without force or without 
 courage, seemed only to be waiting to crouch 
 willingly under the strong hand that might be 
 held forth to enchain them. Frivolous acquire- 
 ments, agreeable arts, preferred by indolence 
 and effeminacy, to the exercise of essential 
 duties or useful labors, had annihilated love 
 of country, and dried up the springs of hfe 
 of this unfortunate empire. They wrote and 
 they disputed : questions of philosophy and 
 theological quarrels were the sole concerns of 
 the lazy citizens, who had never stood in such 
 pressing need of providing for their own 
 safety. Instead of being the heart of an em- 
 pire, the walls of Constantinople had become 
 frontiers ; it had no dominions beyond them. 
 The enemy appeared at their gates: during 
 the eight hundred years that Mahometanism 
 had progressed, the city had often been 
 threatened, and in vain; but the harvest was 
 now ripe, the time was come, and the sickle, 
 in the hands of Mahomet II., was employed 
 in earnest workmanhke fashion. He began 
 by constructing the castle of the Dardanelles, 
 on the Bosphorus. Constantino Palreologus, 
 who then reigned, in vain was anxious to 
 prevent this : his own subjects thwarted his 
 correct views; their presumption equaled 
 their blindness ; they boasted that they could 
 destroy that fortress the moment it was any 
 annoyance to them. 
 
 Five or six thousand men, taken from the 
 very dregs of the people, composed the na- 
 tional force, which was augmented by a 
 few European troops, under Justinian, a 
 Genoese. These were the only resources of 
 a city inhabited by men incapable of defend- 
 ing themselves, and who trusted entirely to a 
 few mercenary strangers, who still deigned to 
 protect them. All the Greeks individually 
 boasted of their country and its fame ; and j 
 yet not one of them would have sacrificed to 
 its welfare his pleasures, his luxuries, his com- ' 
 forts, or his opinions. The emperor tried to ' 
 induce them to contribute a portion of their ! 
 riches to the defense of the state : but he ! 
 could obtain nothing. I 
 
 In this case the solitary virtue of Constan- ' 
 tine was powerless — the corruption was deep 
 and universal. Pateologus and his courtiers 
 favored, at least in appearance, the union of 
 the two churches q£ the East and West. The i 
 
 holy father promised to send some galleys 
 and troops. The Greeks still further flattered 
 themselves that the exhortations of the pon- 
 tiff would prevail upon the Christian princes 
 to undertake a crusade: that was their last 
 hope. Cardinal Isidore came to Constanti- 
 nople as legate from the Holy See. He cele- 
 brated divine service in the church of St. 
 Sophia, according to the hturgy of Rome. 
 This threw the whole city into a state of 
 alarm. The people flocked in crowds to the 
 retreat of the monk Gennadius, to consult 
 with him what was to be done. The sohtary 
 affixed his reply to the door of his cell. He 
 declared in this document that the agreement 
 drawn up at Florence was not orthodox. He 
 at the same time announced the greatest 
 misfortunes to those who should adopt the 
 imjnous reconciliation of the Greeks with the 
 Latins. Immediately the devotees, the nuns 
 who were under the direction of Gennadius, 
 the abbots, the priests, the citizens, the sol- 
 diers — for the contagion spread to aU orders 
 — joined in one unanimous anathema ! The 
 church of St. Sophia was considered a de- 
 filed place. Communication with the Latins 
 ceased : they would prefer, they said, to see 
 the turban of ^Mahomet displayed, to the ap- 
 pearance of the Roman purple, or the car- 
 dinal's hat. 
 
 But now the sultan, having employed two 
 years in preparations, marched toward Con- 
 stantinople at the head of an army of 400,000 
 men. This fearful multitude was composed, 
 for the most part, of newly-conquered na- 
 tions, which he dragged after him. Out of 
 all these he had not more than 30,000 horse 
 and G0,000 foot of disciphned troops. The 
 rest were nothing but a collection of slaves, 
 torn by force from the places of their birth, 
 without arms and almost naked, who were 
 obliged to be driven to the combat by strokes 
 of the whip or the cimeter. In all battles 
 they were placed in front, in order to fatigue 
 the enemy with the shedding of blood : the 
 regular reserved troops were then to take 
 advantage of their exhaustion ; in sieges they 
 served as fascines, to fill up ditches. Such 
 was the manner of fighting with the Turks, 
 so that when they came in contact with the 
 Christians, it was generally remarked they 
 had the disadvantage at the commencement 
 of a battle, but won it at last. 
 
 While Mahomet was investing Constanti- 
 nople by land, liis fleet, consisting of 250 
 sail, advanced to the Dardanelles. This pro- 
 digious number of vessels could not, however, 
 prevent four ships from the isle of Chio, after 
 having fought for a whole day against the 
 united strength of the OttoTnan, and killed 
 1,000 of their men, from entering the port of 
 Constantinople, and there landing a few troops 
 and some provisions. Enormous iron chains 
 
194 
 
 CONSTANTmOPLE. 
 
 barred the entrance of the Turkish ships. It 
 is affirmed that Mahomet, to surmount this 
 obstacle, had recourse to an expedient till 
 that time unheard of:* he transported by 
 land eighty galleys in the course of one night, 
 and at daybreak launched them into the in- 
 terior of the basin of the port, before the 
 eyes of the besieged, terrified and astonished 
 at this extraordinary spectacle. The vessels 
 were drawn, by means of machines and hu- 
 man arms, along planks thoroughly greased, 
 which covered a space of road two leagues 
 in length. The sultan had at his command 
 the most skillful engineers of Europe and 
 Asia. The progress of these vessels oflfered 
 a most curious exhibition. They were com- 
 manded by pilots, had their sails unfurled as 
 if upon the sea, and advanced over a hilly 
 piece of ground, by the light of torches and 
 flambeaux, and to the sound of trumpets and 
 clarions, without the Genoese, who inhabited 
 Galata, daring to offer any opposition to the 
 passage. The Greeks, fully occupied in 
 guarding their ramparts, had no suspicion of 
 the design of the enemy. They could not 
 comprehenl what could be the object or the 
 cause of all the tumult that was heard during 
 the whole night from the sea-shore, till at 
 dawn they beheld the Mussulman standards 
 flying in their port. 
 
 A Hungarian, who had not been able to 
 procure employment among the Greeks, 
 founded for Mahomet some pieces of artillery 
 that would carry balls weighing 200 pounds. 
 A modern author judiciously observes that 
 each of these balls would have required 
 nearly 100 pounds of powder, of which only 
 a fift ,'enth part would have taken fire at the 
 moment of the explosion. With a true 
 East'Tn imagination, Mahomet II. wished to 
 have the largest and most powerful cannon 
 that had ever been made, and a foundery was 
 established at Adrianople. An enormous 
 piece of ordnance was produced within three 
 months; its bore was twelve palms, and it 
 was capable of throwing a ball or stone 
 weighing GOO pounds. It was tried in a va- 
 cant place before the new palace of Adrian- 
 ople ; but notice of its being fired was obliged 
 to be published on the preceding day, to pre- 
 vent the effects of astonishment and fear. 
 The explosion is said to have been heard 
 over a circuit of a hundred furlongs ; the ball 
 was cast l^y the gunpowder above a mile, 
 an 1 when it fell it buried itself a fathom deep 
 in the ground. To convey this cannon, 30 
 wagons were linked together, and it was 
 drawn by a team of 60 horses : 200 men 
 walked by the sides of it, to poise it and 
 keep it steady ; 250 men went before, to 
 level the way and repair the brides ; and it 
 
 • Corfcz repeated this expedient during his expedition 
 into Mtixiuu. See Mexico. 
 
 required two montlis to draw it a distance of 
 150 miles. 
 
 The Turks, masters of the port, established 
 batteries on the side next the sea, while the 
 army pressed the city on the land side. 
 They employed trenches, mines, and counter- 
 mines. The besieged, who defended them- 
 selves with some spirit at first, repaired the 
 breaches with incredible diligence. They 
 even made some successful sorties. The 
 hopes of being succoured by Huniades sup- 
 ported them for some time. Mahomet began 
 to relax in his efibrts ; it is even said that he 
 had thoughts of raising the siege. At length, 
 however, he resolved to make one more at- 
 tempt. Before he proceeded to the general 
 assault, he proposed to Constantine to leave 
 him the Peloponnesus, upon condition of liis 
 giving up the imperial city. He was anx- 
 ious, he said, to prevent the destruction of 
 Constantinople. The emperor replied he 
 would rather be buried beneath the ruins of 
 his capital. Both Christians and Mahomet- 
 ans prepared themselves, by fast and prayer, 
 for the action of that morrow which was to 
 decide the fate of the two empires. It was 
 the 29th of May. On the evening before, 
 Mahomet gave notice that he should abandon 
 the plunder of the city to his soldiers, only 
 strictly commanding that they should not set 
 fire to any of the edifices. 
 
 The besieged, from their walls, contem- 
 plated with terror, the numbers of the enemy 
 about to assail them. The disproportion was 
 so great, that every Christian calculated ht; 
 should have to combat fifty or sixty Turks. 
 The sultan commenced the attack about three 
 o'clock in the morning, by sending to the as- 
 sault 30,000 of his worst troops, in order to 
 fatigue the besieged, and that the heap'ed up 
 bodies of this multitude might fill the ditches, 
 and render access to the parapets the more 
 easy. The stick and the cimeter were nec- 
 essary to compel this forlorn hope to march: 
 they all perished. At sunrise, Mahomet or- 
 dered the trumpets to sound a fresh signal ; 
 the artillery thundered from all quarters, and 
 quickly drove away all who had appeared on 
 the walls. The janizaries rushed to the 
 breach, uttering horrible cries. Mahomet 
 rode behind his troops upon a superb charger, 
 in order to make them march forward with 
 the greater celerity. Never was greater 
 courage exhibited: the first janizary who 
 mounted the walls of Constantinople was to 
 be made a pacha, and be loaded with wealth. 
 Some climbed over the ruins of the walls, 
 through a shower of arrows,, darts, stones, 
 and fire-balls. Standing on the tops of their 
 ladders, others fought with the besieged, who 
 repulsed them with their pikes, while others 
 raised themselves upon the shoulders of their 
 comrades to get to the breach. The whole 
 
CORINTH. 
 
 196 
 
 r-ity was busied in succoring its brave de- 
 tenders; women, children, and old men 
 brought them stones, joists, and bars of red- 
 hot iron to launch at the Turks. The can- 
 nons, directed to the point where the Turks 
 were tliickest, all at once opened their ranks, 
 and the Ottomans, who already touched the 
 summit of the walls, were hurled into the 
 ditches. For two hours they fought thus, 
 with a fury equal to the danger of the be- 
 sieged and the value of the city to be con- 
 quered ; a cloud of arrows, dust, and smoke 
 shrouded the combatants. Thirty janizaries 
 at length succeeded in mounting the walls, 
 and killed and overthrew all who came in 
 their way : they were soon followed by a 
 crowd of daring comrades, animated by their 
 example. In an instant the air resounded 
 with cries of victory : the Turks had pene- 
 trated to the port. Zagan Pacha, who com- 
 manded the attack there, reproached the 
 sailors with being less brave than the land 
 troops. Encouraged by the success of the 
 janizaries, they made one more furious 
 charge upon the Greeks. The latter wav- 
 ered in their resistance; the sailors gained 
 possession of a tower, and hoisted the stand- 
 ard of the crescent, while other Turks hewed 
 an opening, with their axes, at several of the 
 city gates, through which the rest of the 
 army poured in crowds. Constantine, ac- 
 companied by a few of his guards and some 
 faitMul servants, threw himself, sword in 
 hand, into the thickest of the Ottoman bat- 
 talions. Less afflicted by the loss of his 
 crown than by the terror of being loaded 
 with irons and led in triumph through Asia, 
 he continued fighting bravely, when a Turk 
 cut off the half of his face, with a stroke of 
 his cimeter, and gave him the death he was 
 seeking. With him fell the empire of the 
 East, which had existed eleven hundred and 
 forty-three years. One Constantine had 
 founded it : another of the same name, not 
 less brave but less fortunate, saw it perish. 
 Mahomet caused his body to be sought for, 
 and rendered it all the honors due to the 
 sovereign of a great empire. More than 
 40,000 men were killed in this day's con- 
 flict, and more than 60,000 loaded with 
 chains. Neither age nor sex, nor oly'ect 
 ever so holy, was respected, during three 
 days, in tliis unfortunate city; palaces, 
 cloisters, sacred edifices, and private houses 
 were stained with the blood of their wretch- 
 ed inhabitants, and disgraced by all tlie 
 crimes that barbarism, cruelty, and lust could 
 devise. At the end of three days order and 
 discipline succeeded to carnage. Mahomet 
 T-estored liberty to many of his captives, sent 
 them back to their houses, promised them 
 his protection, and engaged them to continue 
 to cultivate the arts and commerce in a city 
 
 he had chosen as the capital of his empire. 
 This great event happened in the year 768 
 of the Hegira, and in the year of Christ 
 1453. 
 
 A.D. 1807.— The English expedition, un- 
 der Admiral Duckworth, which, after passing 
 the Dardanelles, made a useless and unsuc- 
 cessful attack upon Constantinople, is not 
 worthy of being ranked as a siege. — Eobson. 
 
 CORINTH, B.C. 242.— This famous city 
 of Greece is situated near the isthmus of the 
 same name, between the gulfs of Lcpanto on 
 the west, and Egina on the east. 
 
 Antigonus Deson, King of Macedon, had 
 taken possession of the isthmus and citadel 
 of Corinth, which were called the fetters of 
 Greece, because he who was the master of 
 them dominated over that country. Aratus, 
 cliief of the Achaeans, formed the project of 
 depriving him of this important place ; and 
 the following is the manner in which he had 
 the good fortune to succeed. Erginus, an 
 inhabitant of Corinth, having come to Sicyon, 
 formed an intimacy with a well-known 
 banker, a friend of Aratus. In the course 
 of conversation, they happened to speak of 
 the citadel of Corinth, and Erginus said that, 
 going to see his brother Diodes, who was in 
 garrison there, he had remarked, on the 
 steepest side, a little path, cut cross-wise in 
 the rock, which led to a place where the 
 wall was very low. The banker asked him, 
 with a laugh, if he and his brother had a 
 mind to make their fortunes? Erginus 
 guessed what he meant, and promised to 
 sound his brother upon the subject. A few 
 days after he returned, and undertook to 
 conduct Aratus to the spot where the wall 
 was not more than fifteen feet high, and, 
 with his brother, to aid him in the rest of 
 the enterprise. Aratus promised to give 
 them sixty thousand crowns if the affair suc- 
 ceeded ; but the money must be deposited 
 with the banker, for the security of the two 
 brothers, and as Aratus had it not, and would 
 not borrow it for fear of betraying his se- 
 cret, the generous Achaean took the greater 
 part of his gold and silver plate, with his 
 wife's jewels, and placed them in pledge with 
 the banker, for the whole sum. Several ac- 
 cidents delayed this noble enterprise; but 
 notliing daunted the intrepid defenders of 
 liberty. When all was ready, Aratus ordered 
 his troops to pass the night under arms, and 
 taking with him 400 picked men, the most 
 part of whom were ignorant of what they 
 were going to do, and who carried ladders 
 with them, ^e led them straight to the gates 
 of the city, by the side of the walls of the 
 Temple of Juno. It was a beautiful moon- 
 light night, which made them justly fear that 
 they should be discovered. Fortunately, 
 there arose on the side toward the sea a 
 
196 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 thick mist, which covered all the environs 
 of the city, and created a complete dark- 
 ness. There all the troops sat down, and 
 took off their shoes, in order that they 
 might make less noise in marching, and 
 might ascend the ladders better. In the 
 mean time, Aratus, with seven brave, de- 
 termined young men, equipped as travelers, 
 slipped into tlie city without being perceived, 
 and in the iirst place killed the sentinel and 
 the guards on duty. They then apphed their 
 ladders to the walls, and Aratus made a 
 hundred of the most resolute ascend with 
 him, desiring the others to follow as best 
 they could. He drew up the ladders, de- 
 scended into the city, and, at the liead of his 
 troops, marched, full of joy, straight toward 
 the citadel, without being perceived. As 
 they advanced, they met a guard of four 
 men, who carried a hght. The shade con- 
 cealed the adventurers, and, crouching against 
 some walls, they waited for these soldiers, 
 who, on passing before the Achjeans, were 
 attacked all at once. Three of them lost 
 their lives ; the fourth, wounded by a sword 
 in the head, fled away crying that the enemy 
 was in the city. A moment after, all the 
 tmmpets sounded the alarm, and the whole 
 city was roused by the noise. The streets 
 were soon filled with people, who ran hither 
 and thither; and were illuminated by a 
 multitude of flambeaux, Avhich were lighted 
 every wlierc, both down in the city, and upon 
 the walls, the ramparts, and the citadel. 
 Aratus, without being dismayed, held on his 
 way, climbing, with difficulty, the steep sides 
 of the rocks, i'rom having missed the path, 
 which led to the wall in a winding, circuitous 
 manner. But, as if by a miracle, the clouds 
 passed from before the moon, and revealed 
 to him the whole labyrinth, till he had gained 
 the bottom of the fortifications. Then, by a 
 similar fortunate chance, the clouds gathered 
 again, and the moon being concealed, re- 
 plunged both besieged and besiegers into 
 profound darknnss. The 3,000 soldiers whom 
 Aratus had left without, near the Temple of 
 Juno, having obtained entrance into the city, 
 which they fouml filled with confusion and 
 tumult, and not being able to find the path 
 their leader had taken, clung close to the 
 foot of a precipice, under the shadow of a 
 great rock which concealed them, and waited 
 in tliat retired place to see how fortune should 
 dispose of their fate. The general of the 
 Acliasans in the mean time was fighting vali- 
 antly on the ramparts of the citadel. They 
 heard tlie noise of this combat, but could not 
 tell whence it came, from the cries of the war- 
 riors being repeated a thousand times by the 
 surrounding eclioes. The Macedonians de- 
 fended themselves with vigor: Archelaus, 
 who commanded for King Antigonus, thought 
 
 to overwhelm the Achseans by charging them 
 in the rear. He placed himseli' at the head 
 of a good body of troops, and, with sound 
 of trumpet, marched against Aratus, filing 
 before the three hundred concealed soldiers, 
 without seeing them. The Achaeans allowed 
 him to pass on ; then, rising all at once, as 
 from an ambuscade in which they had been 
 placed on purpose, they fell upon his party, 
 killed many of them, put the rest to flight, 
 and came to the succor of their general, ut- 
 tering loud cries of victory. The moon once 
 again shone forth in its splendor, and by fa- 
 vor of its light, the soldiers of Aratus united, 
 and made so vigorous a charge that they 
 drove tho enemy from the walls, and when 
 the first rays of the sun gleamed upon the 
 citadel, it was as if to shed glory upon their 
 victory. The Corinthians flocked to the 
 standard of Aratus, who refused to sheath 
 the sword until he had taken prisoners all 
 the soldiers of the King of Maccdon, and 
 thus secured both his conquest and the Ub- 
 erty of Corinth. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. l-iG. — When the Achae- 
 ans became involved in a war with the Ro- 
 mans, Corinth was one of their principal 
 strongholds. The Roman senate resolved 
 upon the destruction of the city, and in spite 
 of the efforts of Metellus, who, anxious to 
 avert the catastrophe, had sent deputies to 
 Corinth to bring about a reconciliation, the 
 resolution of the senate was carried into 
 effect. The Corinthians had contemptuously 
 rejected the offers of Metellus, and his depu- 
 ties were thrown into prison. The Consul 
 Metellus was succeeded by Mummius, who 
 appeared before the walls of Corinth with a 
 powerful army, with the determination of 
 subduing the Corinthians by one great efibrt. 
 This city, in addition to its advantageous 
 situation and its natural strength, was de- 
 fended by a numerous garrison, composed of 
 experienced and determined soldiers. These 
 troop.s, perceiving that a corps-de-garde was 
 negligently kept, made a sudden sortie, at- 
 tacked it vigorously, killed a great many, and 
 pursued the rest to their camp. This trifling 
 sviccess singularly inflamed the courage of 
 these warriors, but it became fatal to them; 
 for Dieseus, their leader, having rashly given 
 battle to the Romans, who feigned to dread 
 his forces, fell into an ambush laid by the 
 consul, was beaten, took to flight, and lost 
 the greater part of his men. Alter this rout, 
 the inhabitants lost all hope of defending 
 themselves. Without counsel, without a 
 leader, without courage, without concert, no 
 citizen put himself forward to rally the 
 wrecks of the defeat, to make a show of re- 
 sistance, and oblige the conqueror, who 
 wished to terminate the war quickly, to grant 
 them tolerable conditions. All the Achseans, 
 
CORIOLI— COMPIEGNE. 
 
 197 
 
 and most of the Corinthians, abandoned, 
 during the night, their unfortunate country, 
 and sought reftige in other lands. Mummius 
 entered the city without resistance, and gave 
 it up to pillage. The furious and greedy 
 soldiery immolated all who stood in the way 
 of the sword, and bore away every thing 
 that could feed their avarice. Women and 
 children were sold by auction, like flocks 
 of sheep. Statues, pictures, valuable furni- 
 ture, all the superb ornaments of this opulent 
 city, were sent to adorn the proud capital of 
 the universe. The towers and walls were 
 leveled with the ground; all the houses 
 were set fire to, and during several days the 
 whole city was nothing but one vast confla- 
 gration. It is pretended, but perhaps with- 
 out foundation, that the gold, silver, and brass 
 melted together in this fire, formed a new 
 and precious metal, whose name became 
 proverbial as Corinthian brass. It was in 
 obedience to his masters, and not for his pri- 
 vate interest, that the conqueror acted in this 
 manner. Mummius was as disinterested a 
 man as he was a great captain. To his vir- 
 tues he joined that warlike simplicity so 
 common among the Romans of his time, who 
 made it their glory to be ignorant of the arts 
 of refinement, or, indeed, of any thing which 
 did not relate to the great arts of defending 
 their country or fighting to promote its glory. 
 He employed trustworthy persons to trans- 
 port several pictures and statues of the most 
 excellent masters to Rome. Had they been 
 lost or injured, nothing could have replaced 
 them ; and yet the consul, while recommend- 
 ing care to be taken of them, said very seri- 
 ously that if these things were damaged, others 
 must be found in their place, and atthe expense 
 of those who undertook to convey them ! 
 
 The Achtean league was buried under the 
 ruins of Corinth ; and Rome, alwa>3^s inexor- 
 able toward obstinate courage, which pre- 
 ferred dangerous liberty to tranquil servitude, 
 reduced the whole of Achaia to a province. 
 
 CORIOLI, B.C. 492.— Although we can not 
 undertake to record every battle or siege by 
 which the Roman power made regular but 
 rapid rise in Italy, we shall endeavor not to 
 omit such as have any interesting associations 
 connected with them. 
 
 The Volscians tormented the Romans by 
 continual attacks. In order to punish them, 
 the siege of Corioli was resolved upon. It 
 was one of their strongest places. In a 
 sortie, the besiegers repulsed the Romans, and 
 drove them back to their own camp. Furious 
 at such a defeat, Marcius, a young patrician, 
 with a handful of brave companibns, returned 
 to the charge, made the Volscians give way 
 in their turn, penetrated with them into the 
 city, and gave it up to pillage. That was the 
 age when military talents were sure of their 
 
 reward. After the taking of the city, the 
 consul Cominius, before the whole army, 
 ordered Caius Marcius to take a tenth of the 
 booty, before any division was made of the 
 rest, besides presenting him with a fine horse 
 and noble trappings as a reward for his val- 
 or. The army expressed their approval of 
 this by their acclamations ; but Marcius, 
 stepping forward, said, " That he accepted 
 of the horse, and was happy in the consul's 
 approbation ; but as for the rest he considered 
 it rather as a pecuniary reward than as a mark 
 of honor, and therefore desired to be excused 
 receiving it, as he was quite satisfied with his 
 proper share of the booty. One favor only in 
 j^articular I desire," continued he, " and I begl 
 may be indulged in it. I have a friend among 
 the Volscians, bound with me in the sacred 
 rites of hospitality, who is a man of virtue 
 and honor. He is now among the prisoners, 
 and from easy and opulent circumstances is 
 reduced to servitude. Of the many misfor- 
 tunes under which he labors, I should be glad 
 to rescue him from one, which is that of being 
 sold for a slave." This request of course was 
 granted, and his friend was liberated. 
 
 COMPIEGNE, A.D. 1430.— Compiegne is 
 situated on the Oise, in France, thirty-three 
 miles east of Beauvais. 
 
 In the month of May, 1430, the Duke of 
 Burgundy, with an army of English and Bur- 
 gundians, undertook to reduce the city of 
 Compiegne, which favored the cause of 
 Charles VII. of France, against the Burgun- 
 dians. The heroine Joan d' Arc marched to 
 its reUef. On her way thither, she met a 
 body of Burgundians, and, after a bloody 
 struggle, defeated them. She endeavored to 
 exchange their commander, Franquet, for De 
 Louis, who had fallen a prisoner into the 
 hands of the enemy; but the judges of 
 Languay condemned him to death. The 
 garrison of Compiegne, on the arrival of the 
 heroine with her troops, believed themselves 
 invincible ; but their joy wa^ of brief dura- 
 tion. The besiegers, receiving reinforcements 
 from every quarter, fell upon the French 
 with such impetuosity that they turned their 
 backs. Joan d' Arc immediately assumed 
 the command of the rear guard, and repeat- 
 edly facing about, repulsed every attack of 
 the pursuers. At length, however, the rear 
 guard was broken ; the Burgundians rushed 
 upon the maid with loud shouts, and dragging 
 her from her horse, felled her to the ground, 
 Avhen she surrendered. The garrison was 
 grieved at the loss of their heroic defender, 
 yet they maintained a resistance which defied 
 every attempt of the assailants, until they 
 were compelled to raise the siege on the ap- 
 pearance of the French army, under the 
 Marshal de Boussac. The unibrtunate Joan 
 d' Arc was treated with neglect by her 
 
198 
 
 CONTRERAS. 
 
 friends, with cruelty by her enemies "If 
 ever prince had been indebted to a subject," 
 says an Englisli liistorian, " Charles VII. was 
 indebted to Joan d' Arc. She had dispelled 
 the terror with which success had invested the 
 Eno-lish arms, had reanimated the courage of 
 the French soldiery, and had firmly estab- 
 lished the king on the throne of liis ancestors, 
 Tet, from the moment of her captivity, she 
 seems to h;ive been forgotten. We read not 
 of any sum offered for her ransom, or at- 
 tempt made to alleviate her sufferings, or 
 notice taken of her trial and execution. The 
 bishop of Boauvais, a man wholly devoted to 
 the English interests, presented a petition 
 against Joan, on pretense that she was taken 
 within the bounds of his diocese, and he 
 desired to have her tried by an ecclesiastical 
 court for sorcery, impiety, idolatry, and 
 magic. The university of Paris was so 
 mean as to join in the same request; the 
 petition was granted, and several prelates 
 were appointed her judges. The inquiry was 
 opened at Rouen, on the 13th of February, 
 1431, and the maid, clothed in her former 
 military apparel, but loaded with irons, was 
 produced before the tribunal. On sixteen 
 different days she was 'brought to the bar, 
 and throughout the trial she endured the 
 taunts and repUed to the questions of her 
 accusers with an undaunted spirit, proudly 
 maintaining that she had been the inspired 
 minister of the Almighty. But when tlie 
 fatal day arrived, and the judge was about to 
 pronounce sentence, she yielded to a sudden 
 impulse of terror, and declared herself willing 
 to recant, and promised upon oath never 
 again to wear male attire ; but the barbarous 
 vengeance of her enemies was not satisfied 
 with this victory. Suspecting that the 
 female dress which she had now consented 
 to wear was disagreeable to her, they pur- 
 posely placed in her apartment a suit of 
 man's apparel, and watched for the effect of 
 that temptation upon her. On the sight of 
 the dress in which she had acquired so much 
 renown, her enthusiasm revived, her cell was 
 again in her imagination p(>opled with celes- 
 tial visitants calling her out to new scenes of 
 military glory. She, in the solitude of her 
 cell, again clothed herself in the forbidden 
 garments ; her insidious enemies caught hor 
 in that situation ; she was dragged before the 
 judges, who now were convinced of her con- 
 firmed heresy, and would hear of no recanta- 
 tion. She was sentenced, and no pardon could 
 be granied. Sobbing and struggling she was 
 led to the stake ; the hope of heavenly de- 
 hverance filled her heart until she saw the 
 flames kimlled at her feet; but then she 
 filled the air with her protestations of inno- 
 cence, and cries of angviish. Slie died in the 
 flames embracing a crucifix, and caUing on 
 
 Christ for mercy. Mercy on earth there 
 was none for her. 
 
 CONTRERAS, a.d. 1847.— This celebrated 
 battle-field is about fourteen miles south of 
 the capital city of the republic of Mexico. 
 The Pedregal, which the Americans crossed 
 before the battle is an ahnost impassable field 
 of lava. 
 
 Although gradually driven back toward 
 the city of Mexico by the army of General 
 Scott, stLU Santa Anna determined to throw 
 every impediment possible in the road of the 
 American army on their way to that capital. 
 About the middle of the month of August, 
 1847, the American army had penetrated the 
 country as far as San Augustin. This city, 
 the head-quarters of the army, stands on a 
 causeway bearing the same name, which leads 
 into the great Acapulco highway to the Pa- 
 cific ocean. This road is a raised, broad, 
 well beaten track, leading in a straight line to 
 the city of Mexico, wliich is nine miles dis- 
 tant from San Augustin. About two miles 
 and a half from San Augustin, Santa Anna 
 had placed his first fortifications, in a village 
 called San Antonio ; two miles and a quarter 
 further on, he had placed a second in the vil- 
 lage of Cherubusco, from which village the 
 road was free and open to the gates of the city 
 of Mexico. Diverging from San Augustin 
 to the left, another road, leading over broken 
 ground, in the dhection of the village of Con- 
 treras, turned into a well-beaten track near 
 that village, which aflbrded an open passage 
 through the villages of San Angel and Coyo- 
 can, to the city of Mexico. On a height 
 called Perdierna, near the village of Contre- 
 ras, the Mexicans had established an in- 
 trenched camp to obstruct the passage of the 
 A-mericans into this road. These were the 
 only roads leading from the American posi- 
 tion, and the question was, which to choose. 
 At eight o'clock, on the morning of the 18th 
 of August, General Worth's division was 
 moved a couple of miles on the causeway of 
 San Augustin, and took up a position in front 
 of San Antonio. Scott established his head- 
 quarters at a hacienda called Coupa, a few 
 hundred yards to the right; and he now 
 pushed forward reconnoitering parties on both 
 roads. Judging from the reports of these 
 parties, Scott determined first to carry the 
 heights of Perdierna, near Contreras, and then 
 to turn the position of the enemy at San An- 
 tonio. The distance from San Augustin to 
 Contreras was about three miles, over a road 
 exceedingly rough, leading through a vast 
 field of volcanic rocks and lava, and broken 
 eminences, intersected by ditches and cov- 
 en-d with prickly pear. But, with some la- 
 bor, the road might be made practicable for 
 artillery, and Scott at once resolved to cut a 
 road to the enemy's position near Contreras, 
 
CONTEERAS. 
 
 199 
 
 and carry it with the bayonet. He accord- 
 ingly dispatched Pillow's division, supported 
 by General Twiggs, under the direction of 
 Lee, the chief engineer, to open the road to- 
 ward Contreras. When the American troops 
 had proceeded about one and a half miles, 
 they encountered the advance corps of the 
 enemy. A slight skirmish ensued, in wliich 
 the Mexicans were defeated, and fell back to 
 their intrenchments. Between the Mexican 
 intrenchments and the advancing American 
 column, was a field of lava, which had been 
 poured down upon the plain by volcanoes 
 long since extinct. The field sloped down 
 toward a ravine, which ran along the base 
 and in front of the Mexican works. The 
 Mexican position was strong and advanta- 
 geous in the highest degree. They had 
 twenty-two pieces of heavy artillery in bat- 
 tery, behind breast-works, and in embrasure, 
 while tlie Americans had only light field- 
 pieces and howitzers, which were entirely 
 uncovered. Slowly the Americans forced 
 their way toward the intrenchments. The 
 ground, rough and rocky, and creased with 
 ditches in all directions, impeded their prog- 
 ress, so that long before they could get into 
 position, they were torn by constant dis- 
 charges of grape, canister, and round-shot 
 from the intrenchments. At length, after the 
 utmost endeavors, three pieces only Avere got 
 into battery. These three, comparatively 
 light guns, responded but feebly to the heavy 
 guns of the enemy. Yet for two hours the 
 American infantry and artillerymen bravely 
 stood their ground. At every discharge of 
 the Mexican batteries the Americans would 
 fall flat to the ground and let the iron tem- 
 pest pass over them ; then rising, they would 
 serve their guns with the utmost vigor. The 
 fire of the Mexican batteries was so well sus- 
 tained and directed, that two of the American 
 guns were dismounted, and most of the can- 
 noneers killed or wounded. The Americans, 
 thus baffled in their attempt, withdrew to- 
 ward evening Why they made tliis attempt, 
 no one can conceive. They had formed no 
 plan of attack; indeed, they had not recon- 
 noitered the ground for that puipose. In the 
 mean time. General Persifer F. Smith, com- 
 manding the 2d brigade of Twiggs's division, 
 was sent forward to support the American 
 batteries in front of the Mexican position, 
 near Contreras. He at once determined to 
 attack the enemy on the left flank. On the 
 evening of the 15th, the Americans entered 
 Contreras and took possession of that import- 
 ant village. The positions of the two armies 
 on the day before the battle were as follows. 
 The village of Contreras was occupied by the 
 brigades of Generals Smith, Cadwallader, 
 Riley, and Shields. Smith's brigade, for the 
 time being was under the command of Ma- 
 
 jor Dimick. The whole army consisted of 
 3,300 men, afl infantry, and without artillery. 
 On the hill of Perdierna was planted the Mex- 
 ican army, under General Valencia. The first 
 line of the Mexican army consisted of about 
 6,000 men; the second, within supporting 
 distance, numbered 10,000 more. At threo 
 o'clock, on the morning of the 20th, Ihe 
 American troops were put in motion. The 
 path was exceedinly rocky and narrow; the 
 rain had fallen during the whole night ; the 
 men were fatigued and wet, having slept on 
 their arms, in the mud, and without fire ; and 
 the morning was so dark, for it was still 
 raining violently, that General Smith, in or- 
 der to prevent his rear files fi-om going astray, 
 was obliged to order his men to keep within 
 touch of each other. The order of the march 
 was as follows : 
 
 First, Colonel Riley's brigade ; next, Gen- 
 eral CadwaUader's, and lastly, General Smith's 
 own brigade under Major Dimick. So tedious 
 was the march that it was not until day- 
 hght that the head of CadwaUader's column 
 emerged from the village, and entered the 
 path leading to the ravine in fiont of the 
 enemy's position. Having followed up the 
 ravine, to a point whence it seemed possible 
 to approach the work. Smith halted his 
 column, and closed up the rear ranks. Riley, 
 to whom was given die honor of the first as- 
 sault, here caused his soldiers to examine 
 their arms, and ordered such of them as were 
 wet to be re-loaded. Then moving on, he 
 turned to the left, in the direction of the rear 
 of the enemy's camp, and leaving the ravine, 
 he ascended a hill, on which the camp was 
 planted. His soldiers, however, were shel- 
 tered from the enemy's fire by a slight swell 
 in the ground. Having halted for a few mo- 
 ments to reform his ranks, Riley moved for- 
 ward upon the swell and j^resented himself 
 in fuU view of the enemy. No sooner did 
 the Mexicans perceive the ghttering bayonets 
 of the American soldiers arising from behind 
 the mound, than they opened a terrific fire of 
 artillery and musketry upon Ihcm, not only 
 from their intrenchments, but from a bcdy 
 of troops posted on Riley's right flank. The 
 American general immediately threw out his 
 first tAvo divisions as skirmishers, to protect 
 his flanks, and then, at the head of liis men, 
 rushed headlong into the enemy's works, 
 which he soon cleared with the baj'ouet and 
 clubbed musket. The engineer company, 
 under Lieutenant Smith, and the rifles, hav- 
 ing in the mean time, been thrown across a 
 ravine, under the brow of the slope, swept it, 
 from tliis position in front ; and then inclin- 
 ing to the left, joined in the attack on the 
 troops outside the left flank of the fort. Ran- 
 som, who had been detached by General 
 Scott, to cause a diversion in fa^or of the 
 
200 
 
 COEUNNA. 
 
 main attack of the Americans, came up at 
 this moment and poured a deadly fire into 
 the works and upon the fugitives. Cadwal- 
 lader moved on to the support of Riley, fol- 
 lowing the same route that had been taken 
 by the latter. Greneral Smith had ordered 
 Dimick to follow Cadwallader, in turn; but 
 when Dimick had come abreast of the enemy's 
 work, a large body of Mexicans threatened 
 his flank, and Smith immediately ordered 
 him to attack in that direction. The Amer- 
 icans in line rushed forward upon the enemy 
 with the greatest fury. The Mexicans made 
 but a feeble resistance, and were soon put to 
 rout. Their cavalry at first made a stand ; 
 but being put to flight by the bayonet, the 
 horsemen urged back their horses in their re- 
 treat, over the infantry; tramphng down 
 under f 30t their own comrades and compan- 
 ions. The brigade of G-eneral Shields pro- 
 tected in a great measure the movement of 
 General Smith, and intercepted great num- 
 bers of fugitives, who were either cut down 
 under the deadly fire of the South Carolina 
 Rifles, or were made prisoners. The victori- 
 ous Americans pursued the flying enemy in 
 every direction for a considerable distance, 
 cutting them down by sword and musket- 
 ball; and taking great numbers prisoners. 
 Thus enled the battle of Contreras. The 
 Mexicans lost 1,700 killed and wounded, and 
 800 prisoners. Twenty-two pieces of can- 
 non ; a large quantity of small arms, ammu- 
 nition, stores, etc., and 500 pack mules fell 
 into the haads of the victors. — Semmes. 
 
 CORUNNTA, A.D. 1809.— Corunna is a city 
 and seaport, situated in the province of Ga- 
 licia, at the north-western extremity of Spain. 
 It has acquired a celebrity in history, from 
 being the point to which Sir John Moore di- 
 rected his retreat, and from the fierce battle 
 of which it was the theater on the 16th of 
 January, 1809, between the British, under 
 Sir John Moore, and the French, under Mar- 
 shal Soult. 
 
 On the 14th of January, 1809, Sir John 
 Moore, after a wearisome and disheartening 
 retreat of 15 days' duration, reached Corunna, 
 at the head of 14,000 men, followed by the 
 French army, consisting of 20,000 men, un- 
 der Marshal Soult, who had determined to 
 prevent the embarkation of the British troops. 
 Under these circumstances, Moore's only al- 
 ternative was to risk a battle. Accordingly 
 he made his dispositions and awaited the 
 attack of the enemy. lie drew up his army 
 on a range of heights, which formed a sort 
 of amphitheater around the village of Elvina, 
 which is rather more than a mile distant 
 from Corunna. General Hope, with his di- 
 vision, was stationed on the left; his flank 
 being covered by the muddy stream of the 
 Mero, which commanded the road to Lugo. 
 
 Sir David Baird's division came next, im- 
 mediately behind Elvina. General Fraser's 
 division, with the Rifles, watched the coast 
 road to St. Jago, and were to support any 
 menaced point. General Paget, Avith the re- 
 serve, occupied the village of Airis, half a 
 mile in tlie rear. 
 
 The French troops were advantageously 
 posted on a semicircular ridge, which was 
 higher than that occupied by the British. 
 Laborde's division occupied the right. Merle's 
 the center, and Mermet's the left. The light 
 field-pieces were distributed along the front 
 of this line. The dragoons, under Lahous- 
 saye, Lorge, and Franceschi, to which the 
 British had no cavalry to oppose, were sta- 
 tioned on the left of the infantry, and men- 
 aced the British right flank ; while a battery 
 of 12 heavy guns, situated on a steep emi- 
 nence, between the infantry and cavalry, not 
 1,200 yards from Baird's division, were pre- 
 pared to carry death and devastation through- 
 out the British lines. 
 
 Soult remained inactive during the 14th 
 and 15th, and, on the morning of the 16th, 
 Moore, conceiving that the enemy did not 
 intend disturbing his retreat, gave orders to 
 his men to retire into the town, and proceed 
 with the embarkation, as soon as night should 
 permit them to leave their position without 
 being discovered by the enemy. However, 
 about two o'clock in the afternoon, four massy 
 columns were observed descending from the 
 heights which they occupied, and advancing, 
 with a swift pace, toward the British line. 
 Sir John Moore instantly rode to the front, 
 his troops immediately stood to arms, and 
 deployed into line, and thus awaited the 
 attack of the French troops, who steadily ad- 
 vanced in long, deep columns, preceded by 
 a body of light troops, as skirmishers. These 
 drove in the British advanced posts, with 
 great vigor, and made themselves masters of 
 Elvina, in the confusion consequent on the 
 retreat of the outposts. As they neared the 
 center of the British position, they deployed 
 into line, and it at once became evident, that 
 they extended greatly beyond its extreme 
 right; but the 4th regiment, which was 
 stationed at that part of the line, by no 
 means discouraged by tliis alarming circum- 
 stance, immediately threw back its right 
 wing and presenting a front in two direc- 
 tions, advanced, and was soon warmly en- 
 gaged with the enemy. Meantime Mermet's 
 troops, after having carried Elvina, were 
 bursting through tlie inclosures which lay 
 between its houses and the British, with loud 
 cheers and all the exultation of victory. At 
 this time the action became very warm along 
 the whole line. The French and English 
 centers had now advanced within pistol-shot 
 of each other, and exchanged a few volleys; 
 
COWAN'S FORD— COWPENS. 
 
 20\ 
 
 when the 50th and 42d regiments were or- 
 dered to charge Mermet's division. They 
 advanced, and, at tlie point of the bayonet, 
 forced them back, and drove them througli 
 Elvina, and a considerable distance up the 
 slope on the other side. But the ardor and 
 impetuosity of these brave troops carried 
 them too far, and being disordered by their 
 success, were assailed by a fresh body of 
 French troops, who drove them back through 
 the streets of the village, with considerable 
 loss. 
 
 Sir John Moore, however, rallied the 
 broken regiments and brought up a battalion 
 of guards to support them, then animating 
 the men with the remembrance of their past 
 glories, he again led them forward to the 
 charge. The shock was irresistible, the en- 
 emy were driven back to the village of 
 Elvina, and there maintained a gallant and 
 glorious resistance. However, after a san- 
 guinary struggle, they were driven out, with 
 great slaughter. 
 
 It was while leading on this decisive 
 charge, that the gallant Sir John Moore re- 
 ceived his death wound ; he was struck by a 
 cannon-shot in the breast, which shattered 
 his shoulder to pieces, and laid open his 
 breast and lungs. He died the same even- 
 ing, and was interred on the ramparts of 
 Corunna, where a monument has been 
 erected over his uncoffined remains, by 
 the generosity and magnanmity of Marshal 
 Ney. 
 
 Sir David Baird was also severely wound- 
 ed in tliis charge. 
 
 Soult, seeing it were vain to think any 
 longer of forcing the British center, deter- 
 mined to renew his attempts, with Laborde's 
 division, on their left, where he hoped, from 
 his superiority in numbers, to be able to 
 outflank them. But the ground was un- 
 favorable for his operations, and General 
 Hope, who commanded the left wing, 
 baffled all his efforts, and succeeded, after 
 a short combat, in repulsing Laborde's 
 division, which he pursued to the village of 
 Palairo Abaxo, which was close under the 
 French position. After a short resistance 
 this village was carried, and remained in the 
 hands of the British till the close of the 
 
 Mermet's division again advanced against 
 the British right, but General Paget, with 
 the reserves, met the assailants, and charged 
 them with such vigor, that they were thrown 
 back upon Lahoussaye'g dragoons, and all 
 driven in confusion and disorder to the foot 
 of the hill. 
 
 The want of cavalry was severely felt by 
 the British, on this occasion, as with the aid 
 of that powerful arm the French left wing 
 would liave been utterly routed. As it was, 
 
 when night closed on this field of carnage, 
 the French were driven back at all points, 
 and the British hne considerably advanced, 
 and their embarkation secured without inter- 
 ruption. 
 
 In this engagement the British loss, in 
 killed and Avounded, amounted to 800 or 
 1,000 ; the French to at least 2,000. 
 
 COWAN'S FORD, a.d. 1781.— On the 1st 
 of February, 1781, a battle was fought be- 
 tween a detachment of the American patriot 
 army, under General Davidson, and a body 
 of British grenadiers, commanded by Gen- 
 eral O'Hara, at Cowan's Ford, on the Ca- 
 tawba, Mecklenburg county, North Carolina. 
 In the face of the enemy's fire, the British 
 troops crossed the river, and falling fiercely 
 on the Americans, who had warmly disputed 
 their passage, put them to flight, with con- 
 siderable loss. General Davidson was shot 
 dead. 
 
 COWPENS, A.D. 1781.— This village is 
 situated about midway between the Pacolet 
 and Broad rivers, in Spartanburg district. 
 South Carolina, four miles south of the North 
 Carolina Une. 
 
 At the close of December, 1780, Brigadier 
 General Morgan, with 400 continental in- 
 fantry, under Lieutenant Colonel Howard of 
 Maryland ; two companies of the Virginian 
 militia, under Captains Triplet and Tate ; 100 
 dragoons, under Lieutenant Colonel William 
 Washington ; a body of North Carolina militia, 
 under Major McDowell, and some Georgia 
 militia, under Major Cunningham, was in- 
 camped on the northern bank of the Pacolet 
 river, near the Pacolet springs. Washington 
 and his dragoons frequently salhed out from 
 this camp, for the purpose of punishing the 
 marauding bodies of Tories, who were in the 
 habit of plundering and insulting the Whig 
 inhabitants of the Carolinas. Washington's 
 dragoons soon became the terror of the 
 Tories, and Lord Cornwallis, who was sta- 
 tioned with liis troops at Winnsborough, 
 was alarmed at the successes of the American 
 troopers, and resolved to break up Jklorgan's 
 camp, and disperse his troops. Accordingly, 
 he detached Tarleton with 300 cavalry, and 
 about 700 foot, with two pieces of cannon, 
 with orders to drive Morgan from his position. 
 The British detachment commenced its march 
 on the 12th of January, 1781, and on the 
 14th arrived in the vicinity of the Pacolet 
 river. Morgan, on the approach of the Brit- 
 ish, was at first inclined to dispute their pass- 
 age of the Pacolet ; but receiving intelligence 
 of the superiority of their numbers, he re- 
 treated and took up a position near the Cow- 
 pens, on the north side of Thicketty moun- 
 tain. Tarleton pursued eagerly, and, on the 
 evening of the 16th, reached Morgan's old 
 camp, a few hours after the Americans had 
 
202 
 
 COWPENS. 
 
 left. Leaving his baggage at this place, 
 Tarleton pressed on in hot pursuit, riding all 
 night, and taking a circuitous route around the 
 western side of the Thicketty mountain. At 
 eight o'clock, on the morning of January 17th, 
 ttxe British army came within sight of the 
 advanced parties of the enemy. The Amer- 
 icans were drawn up in battle array awaiting 
 Tarleton's approach. They occupied the 
 summit and sloping side of a forest-crowned 
 eminence. The first line consisted of 300 
 practiced riflemen, under the command of 
 Colonel Andrew Pickens. About 150 paces 
 beliind these troops, the second line was sta- 
 tioned, occupying the summit of the emi- 
 nence, and concealed among the trees. It 
 consisted of 430 men, of whom 290 were 
 Maryland regulars, and 140 Virginian militia. 
 This line was under the command of Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Howard. At about 150 paces 
 in advance of the first line, was stationed a 
 body of picked riflemen, under the command 
 of Cunningham, on the right, and McDowell 
 on the left. Colonel Washington's dragoons, 
 and McCall's mounted mUitiamen, of Geor- 
 gia, were posted behind the second line. 
 Morgan stationed himself near Howard, in 
 the rear, as a reserve. When Tai'leton ar- 
 rived within 300 yards of the first Une of 
 the American army, upon the Spartanburg 
 road, he halted, and made his dispositions for 
 the approaching battle. The British army 
 was drawn up in two lines, the infantry in 
 the center, and the cavalry on the two wings. 
 In the center of the first fine were the two 
 pieces of cannon. The first line was com- 
 manded by Major Newmarsh, the second by 
 Major McArthurs. Tarleton placed himself 
 in the first fine. It was a glorious morning, 
 the sun shining brightly upon the field which 
 was so soon to be drenched \<'ith tlie blood 
 of human beings. The crimson uniforms, and 
 glistening weapons, of the British, presented a 
 strong contrast to the homely guise and tarn- 
 ished arms of the Americans ; but the issue of 
 the contest proved that the brown barrel of the 
 American rifle was equal, if not superior, to 
 tlie polished iron of the British musket and 
 bayonet. And the motives of the combat- 
 ants must have presented as strong a con- 
 trast, as was exhibited in their outward ap- 
 pearance. The British Avere actuated by a 
 sense of duty as paid soldiers and loyal sub- 
 jects of their king, and by a desire to uphold 
 their character as valiant and experienced 
 soldiers. The Americans were filled with a 
 desire to revenge the wrongs and outrages 
 which the Tories and English had committed 
 upon their neighbors, their homes and them- 
 selves, and were resolved to a man to teach 
 the insolent invaders that they were able to 
 cope with them with their own weapons, 
 even on unequal grounds. Tarleton gave 
 
 the signal, and the soldiers of his first lino, 
 with a loud shout, rushed forward while the 
 cannon in their center thundered furiously on 
 the Americans. Cunningham and McDowell's 
 riflemen greeted them with one terrific dis- 
 charge, and then retired to the first line un- 
 der Pickens. 
 
 The British, with prolonged shouts, rushed 
 on, and delivered a close fire upon the mi- 
 litia, who threw rapid and destructive dis- 
 charges upon the approacliing enemy. The 
 British column steadily advanced, and charged 
 furiously upon the militia, who fled, those 
 under McCall to their horses, and the others 
 under Pickens to the right of the second line. 
 The British now vigorously assailed the main 
 body of the Americans; but they were re- 
 ceived with such a warm resistance, that 
 they wavered. The British reserve under 
 McArthur was now ordered to advance. 
 The conflict nov^ raged fiariously. When 
 the battle was at its height, McArthur en- 
 deavored to gain the American right flank, 
 under Howard. Tliis maneuver was suc- 
 cessful, and the American regulars gave way. 
 ilorgan now ordered the whole line to re- 
 treat to the eminence in front of the cavalry. 
 This movement the British believed to be the 
 precursor of flight, and followed up the 
 Americans with shouts of victory. But when 
 close upon the heels of the retreating Amer- 
 icans, Howard ordered liis men to face about 
 and fire. The words were obeyed with 
 alacrity, and the Americans poured a deadly 
 volley upon the pursuers, who, terrified at 
 this unexpected movement, recoiled in dis- 
 order. Howard now ordered his men to 
 charge. Like tigers the patriots sprung upon 
 their foes and hurled them back reeling down 
 the hill. At the same time, some British 
 cavalry, gaining the rear of the Americans, 
 fell upon McCall's mounted militia. But at 
 this moment Colonel Washington, with his 
 dragoons, charged like a hurricane upon them, 
 scattering them before him like chaff". This 
 decided the victory. The Americans making 
 one general charge on the enemy drove 
 them like sheep before them. Washington, 
 hot in pursuit, outstripped his soldiers in the 
 chase, and Avas close behind a body of British 
 cavalry, with Tarleton and two of his aids 
 at their head. Observing the recklessness of 
 the American officer, Tarleton ordered liis 
 men to face about and capture him. A 
 British officer was about to strike the gallant 
 American with his sword, when his Serjeant 
 arrived and disabled his adversary's sword- 
 arm. Another of Tarleton's officers was 
 about to strike liim, when he was wounded 
 by a pistol ball from Washington's bugler. 
 Tarleton, himself, then advanced to run the 
 American officer through with his sword; 
 but Washington parried the thrust and 
 
CEANEY ISLAND— CRESSY. 
 
 2C3 
 
 wounded the Briton in the liand. Tarleton 
 wheeled hia horse, and as he retreated fired 
 his pistol at Washington, wounding liim in 
 the knee. The British army continued to 
 retreat during the whole night, and the fol- 
 lowing day reached the camp of Cornwallis, 
 at Turkey Creek, about twenty-five miles 
 from the Cowpens. The Americans lost in 
 this battle 70 men, of whom 12 only were 
 slain, Tarleton lost in killed wounded and 
 prisoners, more than 800 men, two pieces of 
 cannon, 800 muskets, the colors of the 7 th 
 regiment, and all his carriages and baggage. 
 One hundred dragoon horses also fell into the 
 hands of the Americans. The battle of the 
 Cowpens was one of the most decisive of the 
 American Revolutionary war. It in fact 
 paralysed the power of the Royalists in the 
 South. It was to Cornwallis what the battle 
 of Bennington Avas to Burgoyne. 
 
 CEANEY ISLAND, a.d.'1813.— On the 
 22d of June, 1813, fifty barges filled with 
 troops, put olT from the British fleet then 
 lying in James river, in Virginia, and rapidly 
 approached Craney Island, to make an at- 
 tack on that island, the first obstacle in the 
 way of their fleet between the mouth of 
 the river and the city of Norfolk. The 
 Americans had manned a fort on the north 
 side of this island with 100 seamen, while they 
 had placed gun-boats to command the channel 
 on the opposite side. The barges avoiding 
 the gun-boats came within range of the bat- 
 teries on shore, which opened such a de- 
 structive fire upon them that many of the 
 boats were cut in two and sunk, and the re- 
 mainder compelled to retire. The British 
 troops also made an attempt from the main 
 land ; but they were repulsed with loss by 
 the Virginia militia. The English lost in this 
 attack 300 men. The American loss was 
 trifling. 
 
 CRANON, B.C. 322.— The Macedonians, 
 under Antipater and Craterus, were victori- 
 ous over the confederate Greeks, whom they 
 defeated twice by sea, and once by land near 
 Cranon, in Thessaly. The Athenians de- 
 mandeil peace, and Antipater, the conqueror, 
 put their orators to death. Among them was 
 Hyperides, who, that he might not betray 
 the secrets of his country, when under tor- 
 ture, cut out his tongue. — Dvfresnoy. 
 
 CRAYFORD, a.d. 457.— In the year 457, 
 a battle took place between the Saxons and 
 Britons near Cayford, in Kent county,England. 
 The Saxons were commanded by Hengrist 
 and Oise, his son. The Britons were under 
 the command of Vortimer. The Saxons ad- 
 vanced fiercely to the fight, shielding them- 
 selves from the blows of the enemy with a 
 target which they bore on their left arm, 
 while with their right hand they dealt vigor- 
 ous blows with their ponderous swords and 
 
 battle-axes, or cast their spears and lances 
 with the greatest accuracy. The Britons fled 
 in wild disorder before the invaders. Four 
 of the leaders were slain, and the battle-field 
 Avas encumbered with their dead. The whole 
 of Kent was abandoned to the Saxons, the 
 fugitive Britons taking refuge in London. 
 
 CRESS Y, A.D. 1346.— Cressy, an incon- 
 siderable village, eleven miles north of Abbe- 
 ville, in France, is famous in history for the 
 battle fought in its vicinity by the English, 
 under Edward III., and the French, under 
 their king, Philip of Valois, on the 2Gth of 
 August, 1346. 
 
 Edward chose his ground with advantage 
 near the village of Cressy. He drew up his 
 army on a gentle ascent, and divided them 
 into three lines. The first fine was com- 
 manded by the Prince of Wales (then only 
 fifteen years of age), and under him, by the 
 Earls of Warwick and Oxford, by Harcourt, 
 and by the Lords Chandos, Holland, and other 
 noblemen. The Earls Arundel and North- 
 ampton, with the Lords Willoughby, Basset, 
 Roos, and Sir Lewis Tufton, were at the 
 head of the second fine. Edward took to 
 himself the command of the third division, 
 by which he proposed either to bring succor 
 to the two first fines, or to push his advan- 
 tages against the enemy. He had, likewise, 
 the precaution to throw up trenches on liis 
 flanks; and he placed all liis baggage behind 
 him in a wood, which he also secured by an 
 intrenchment. 
 
 The skill and order of this disposition, with 
 the tranquillity in which it was made, served 
 extremely to compose the minds of the sol- 
 diers ; and the king, that he might further 
 inspirit them, rode through the ranks with 
 such an air of cheerfulness and alacrity, as 
 conveyed the highest confidence into every 
 beholder. He pointed out to them the ne- 
 cessity to which they were reduced, and the 
 certain and inevitable destruction which 
 awaited them, if, in their present situation, 
 inclosed on all hands in an enemy's country, 
 they trusted to any thing but their own 
 valor, or gave that enemy an opportunity of 
 taking revenge for the many insults and in- 
 dignities which they had of late put upon 
 him. He reminded them of the visible as- 
 cendant which they had liitherto maintained 
 over all the bodies of French troops that had 
 fallen in their way ; and assured them, that 
 the superior numbers of the army which at 
 present hovered over them, was compensated 
 by the order in which he had placed his own 
 army, and the resolution which he expected 
 from them. He demanded nothing, he said, 
 but that they would imitate his own example, 
 and that of the Prince of Wales ; and as the 
 honor, the fives, and fiberties of all were now 
 exposed to the same danger, he was confi- 
 
204 
 
 CRESST. 
 
 dent that they would make one common 
 effort to extricate themselves from their pres- 
 ent difficulties, and that their united courage 
 would give them the victory over aU their 
 enemies. It is related by some historians, 
 that Edward, besides the resources which he 
 had found in his own genius and presence of 
 mind, employed also a new invention against 
 the enemy, and placed in his front some 
 pieces of artillery; the first that had yet been 
 made use of on any remarkable occasion in 
 Europe. 
 
 The invention of artillery was at this time 
 known in France as well as in England ; but 
 Philip, the French king, in Ms hurry to over- 
 take the enemy, had left his cannon beliind 
 him, wliich he regarded as a useless incum- 
 brance. All his movements discovered the 
 same imprudence and precipitation. Im- 
 pelled by anger, a dangerous counselor, and 
 trusting to the great superiority of his num- 
 bers, he thought that all depended on forcing 
 an engagement with the Enghsh ; and that, 
 if he could once reach the enemy in their re- 
 treat, the victoi-y on his side must inevitably 
 ensue. 
 
 He made a hasty march, in some con- 
 fusion, from Abbeville; but after he had 
 advanced about two leagues, some gentlemen 
 whom he had sent before to take a view of 
 the English, returned to him, and brought 
 him intelUgence, that they had seen them 
 drawn up in great order, and awaiting his 
 arrival. They, therefore, desired him to 
 defer the combat till the ensuing day, when 
 his army would have recovered from their 
 fatigue, and might be disposed into better 
 order than their present hurry had permitted 
 them to observe. Philip assented to this 
 counsel ; but the former precipitation of his 
 march, and the impatience of the French no- 
 bihty, made it impracticable for him to put it 
 in execution. One division pressed upon an- 
 other; orders to stop were not seasonably 
 conveyed to all of them ; this immense body 
 •was not governed by sufficient discipline to 
 be manageable ; and the French army, im- 
 perfectly formed into three lines, arrived, 
 already fatigued and disordered, in presence 
 of tlie enemy. The first line, consisting of 
 15,000 Genoese cross-bowmen, was com- 
 manded by Anthony Doria, and Charles 
 Grriraaldi ; the second was led by the Coimt 
 Alen;on, brother to the king ; the king him- 
 self was at the head of the third. Besides 
 the French monarch, there were no less than 
 tlireo crowned heads in this army — the King 
 of Bohemia, the King of the Romans (his 
 son), and King of Majorca; with all the 
 nobility and great vassids of the crown of 
 France. The army now consisted of abovi; 
 120,000 men, more than three times the 
 number of the enemy. But the prudence of 
 
 one man was superior to the advantage of 
 all this force and splendor. 
 
 The Enghsh, on the approach of the French 
 army kept their ranks firm and immova- 
 ble ; and the Genoese first began the attack. 
 There had happened, a little before the 
 engagement, a thunder-shower, which had 
 moistened and relaxed the strings of the 
 Genoese cross-bows, and their arrows, for 
 tliis reason, fell short of the enemy. The 
 English archers, taking their bows out of 
 their cases, poured in a shower of arrows 
 upon this multitude who were opposed to 
 them, and soon threw them into disorder. 
 The Genoese fell back upon the heavy-armed 
 cavalry of the Count of Alen9on, who, en- 
 raged at their cowardice, ordered his troops 
 to put them to the sword. • The artillery 
 fired amid the crowd; the English archers 
 continued to send in their arrows among 
 them, and nothing was to be seen in that 
 vast body but hurry and confusion, terror 
 and dismay. The young Prince of Wales 
 had the presence of mind to take advantage 
 of this situation, and to lead on liis line to 
 the charge. The French cavalry, however, 
 recovering somewhat of their order, and 
 encouraged by the example of their leader, 
 made a stout resistance ; and having at last 
 cleared themselves of the Genoese runaways 
 advanced upon their enemies, and, by their 
 superior numbers, began to hem them 
 round. 
 
 The Earls of Arundel and Northampton now 
 brought forward their hue to sustain the 
 prince, who, ardent in his first feats of arms, 
 set an example of valor which was imitated 
 by all his followers. The battle became, for 
 some time, hot and dangerous; and the 
 Earl of Warwick, apprehensive of the event, 
 dispatched a messenger to the king, and 
 entreated him to send succors to the rehef 
 of the prince. Edward had chosen his sta- 
 tion on the top of the hill ; and he surveyed 
 in tranquillity the scene of the action. When 
 the messengers accosted him, liis first ques- 
 tion was whether the prince was slain or 
 wounded. On receiving an answer in the 
 negative, " Return," said he, " to my son, and 
 tell him that I reserve the honor of the day 
 to him : I am confident that he will show 
 himself worthy of the honor of knighthood, 
 which I so lately conferred upon him ; he 
 will be able without any assistance to repel 
 the enemy." This speech being reported to 
 the prince and his attendants, inspired them 
 with fresh courage; they made an attack 
 with redoubled vigor on the French, in 
 which the Count of Alen^on was slain, and 
 the whole line of cavalry was thrown into 
 disorder; the riders were most of them 
 killed or wounded; the Welsh infantry 
 rushed into the ttirong, and put to death all 
 
CREEK WAR. 
 
 205 
 
 •who came in their way ; nor was any quar- 
 ter given that day by the victors. 
 
 Tiie Eling of France advanced in vain with 
 the rear to sustain the division commanded 
 by his brother ; he found it already discom- 
 fited ; and this increased the confusion which 
 was before but too prevalent in his own 
 body. He had himself a horse killed under 
 him ; he was remounted ; and though left 
 almost alone, he seemed still determined to 
 maintain the combat ; when John of Ilainalt 
 seized the reins of his bridle, turned about his 
 horse, and carried liim off the field of battle. 
 The whole French army took to flight, and 
 was followed and put to the sword, without 
 mercy, by the English, till the darkness of 
 the night put an end to the pursuit. Ed- 
 ward, on liis return to the camp, flew into 
 the arms of the Prince of Wales, and ex- 
 claimed, " My brave son ! persevere in your 
 honorable cause; you are my son, for va- 
 Uantly have you acquitted yourself to-day ; 
 you have shown yourself worthy of em- 
 pire." In this battle there fell on the side of 
 the French, by a moderate computation, 
 1,200 knights, 1,400 gentlemen, 4,000 men- 
 at-arms, besides about 30,000 of inferior 
 rank ; many of the principal nobilit}^, the 
 Dukes of Lorraine and Bourbon, the Earls of 
 Flanders, Blois, Vaudemont, Aumele, were 
 left on the field. The Kings also of Bohemia 
 and Majorca were slain. The fate of the 
 former was remarkable. He was blind from 
 age ; but being resolved to hazard his person 
 and set an example to others, he ordered the 
 reins of his bridle to be tied on each side to 
 the horses of two gentlemen of his train ; and 
 his dead body and those of his attendants 
 were afterward found among the slain, with 
 their horses standing by them in that situa- 
 tion. His crest was tlu-ee ostrich feathers, 
 and his motto these German words, Ich dien* 
 which the Prince of Wales and his successors 
 adopted in memorial of this great victory. 
 The action may seem no less wonderful for 
 the small loss sustained by the English, than 
 for the great slaughter of the French. There 
 were killed in it only one squire, three 
 knights, with very few of inferior rank, a 
 demonstration that the prudent disposition 
 planned by Edward, and the disorderly 
 attack made by the French, had rendered 
 the whole rather a rout than a battle, which, 
 indeed, was a common case with engage- 
 ments in those times. — Hume. 
 
 CREEK WAR, a.d. 1813-14.— We have 
 deemed it advisable to give a condensed 
 sketch of this war, rather than detailed accounts 
 of its several battles. 
 
 The intelligence of the massacre of the 
 whites at Fort Mimms, by the Indians, went 
 through the States of Georgia, Tennessee, 
 
 • I serve. 
 
 North and South Carolina, like a clap of 
 thunder, arousing the people to the highest 
 pitch of excitement and indignation. The 
 citizens on all sides flew to arms ; and at a 
 mass-meeting held at Nashville, Tennessee, 
 on the 17th of September, 1813, Andrew 
 Jackson was unanimously nominated com- 
 mander-in-chief of the troops of the State. 
 The legislature confirmed the nomination, 
 and $200,000 were appropriated to carry 
 on the war. Jackson issued a stirring ap- 
 peal, calling on the people to enroll them- 
 selves under liis banner. "Already," said 
 he, " are large bodies of hostile Creeks 
 marching to your borders, with their scalp- 
 ing-knives unsheathed to butcher your wo- 
 men and children; time is not to be lost. 
 We must hasten to the frontier, or we shall 
 find it drenched in the blood of our citizens." 
 A large number of citizens obeyed this call, 
 and hastened to Fayetteville, the place of 
 rendezvous, Avherc Jackson joined them on 
 the 7th of October. On the evening of the 
 8th, Jackson received a dispatch from Colo- 
 nel Coffee, who, with a large detachment, 
 was stationed at Huntsville, thirty miles from 
 Fayetteville, stating that large parties of 
 Indians were approaching the frontiers of 
 Georgia and Tennessee. 
 
 On the morning of the 10th, Jackson ad- 
 vanced with his army toward Huntsville, 
 where he arrived on the evening of the next 
 day. The Creeks were now hemmed in by 
 enemies. On the west of these settlements 
 they were threatened by 600 Mississippi 
 volunteers, and COO regulars, under Colonel 
 Russel; General Floyd, with 2,500 Georgia 
 militia, was on the east; and on the north 
 5,000 Tennessee militia, were advancing ; 
 2,500 under General Jackson, from west 
 Tennessee, and the same number under Gen- 
 erals White and Cooke, from the eastern part 
 of the State. From Huntsville Jackson pro- 
 ceeded to Dilto's Fen-y, where Coffee was en- 
 camped. From this place he detaced Gen- 
 eral Coffee, with 600 men, to attack the 
 Indians at Black Warriorstown, 100 miles 
 south. On the 19th of October, Jackson, 
 with liis army, started for Thompson's Creek, 
 where ho arrived on the 22d. He had ex- 
 pected to find provisions at this place; but 
 they had not arrived, yet he did not despair, 
 but pushed on through the wilderness as far as 
 Tenplands, where he erected Fort Slother, to 
 serve as a depot, and to cover his retreat 
 should such a movement be necessary. His 
 soldiers were now wretchedly supplied with 
 provisions, but they were not despondent. 
 General Coffee, meanwliile, had returned suc- 
 cessful from his expedition to Black Warriors- 
 town ; and was immediately ordered to at- 
 tack a large body of Indians at Tallushatchee, 
 about thirty miles from Fort Slother. Coffee, 
 
206 
 
 CREEK WAR. 
 
 with 900 men, marched through the forest 
 and fell upon the savages with so much vigor, 
 that, although the Indians fought with the 
 utmost desperation, nearly the whole body was 
 cut off. A hundred and eighty warriors were 
 slain, and their dweUings reduced to ashes. 
 Having accomplished this, Coffee returned to 
 Jackson's camp. On the 7th of November, an 
 Indian runner brought to Jackson the in- 
 telligence that Fort Talladega, some thirty 
 miles distant, was menaced by the Creeks, 
 and being assured that if he did not march at 
 once to its rehef, the friendly Indians who 
 had sought shelter within its walls, would be 
 massacred, Jackson, with 2,000 men, ad- 
 vanced through the wilderness, and on the 
 Sth, at dusk, arrived within six miles of the 
 fort The Creeks lay in great numbers about 
 the fort. At four o'clock the Americans, in 
 three columns, cautiously advanced toward 
 the Indian encampment. Arriving within a 
 mile of the enemy they prepared for battle. 
 The American army was composed of 800 
 foot and 700 horse. Two hundred and fifty 
 of the cavalry, under Lieutenant Colonel 
 Dyer, were stationed in the rear of the cen- 
 ter, to act as a reserve. The two brigades of 
 Hall and Roberts occupied the center, while 
 the right and left wings were composed of 
 cavalry. The order to advance was given ; 
 the two wings of cavalry darted forward, the 
 one on the right the other on the left, in- 
 chning their heads toward each other as they 
 advanced until they met beyond the hostile 
 encampment. Meanwhile the infantry pushed 
 forward, keeping pace with the cavalry, until 
 the enemy was completely surrounded. Then 
 came the din of battle ; the horsemen dis- 
 charged their rifles with deadly aim, while 
 the infantry sent volley after volley into the 
 midst of the affrighted savages, who ran 
 frantically around the fiery circle firing at 
 random, and filling the air with whoops of 
 impotent rage and despair. They fell on ail 
 sides before the withering fire of the Amer- 
 icans, like grass before the mower's scythe. 
 At length they discovered an opening be- 
 tween the cavalry and infantry, and Uke a 
 river poured through it, flying rapidly for the 
 mountains. The horsemen pursued fiercely, 
 and the sharp crack of their rifles, and the 
 screams of the fugitives, plainly told how hot 
 was the chase. The fugitives finally gained 
 the mountains, and they were safe from fur- 
 ther pursuit. Over 300 of the Indians were 
 slain on the spot where the fight began, and 
 200 were wounded. A great number were 
 also slain in the flight. The Americans lost 
 ninety-five in killed and Avounded. Having 
 thus relieved Fort Talladega, Jackson re- 
 turned to Fort Slother, where he remained 
 with his army unemployed until the middle 
 of January, 1814:. General Clairborne, with 
 
 his volunteers, meanwlule, was passing up 
 the east side of Alabama, piercing to the 
 towns above the Catawba, and destroying 
 Indian villages. He encountered and defeat- 
 ed the Indians under their great cliief 
 Weathersford, with a loss of only one man 
 killed and seven wounded. Having com- 
 pletely subdued the Indians in that part of 
 the country, he returned to Fort Clairborne. 
 About the middle of January, Jackson was 
 reinforced by 800 men ; and he resolved to 
 make a diversion in favor of General Floyd, 
 who was advancing from the east. Floyd, 
 on the morning of the 29th, while advancing 
 along the southern bank of the Talapoosa 
 river, came suddenly upon the town of Au- 
 tossee, where a strong body of Indians were 
 posted. The Indians were taken by surprise ; 
 but they soon ralhed and fought with the 
 utmost desperation. Floyd at length got his 
 artillery to bear upon them, and they fled in 
 dismay, leaving the ground covered with 
 their dead. Several hundred Indians were 
 killed and wounded. The Americans lost 
 sixty-five in killed and wounded. Among 
 the latter was General Floyd, Avho was struck 
 by a bullet wliile le^iding on his men. Jack- 
 son, hearing that a strong body of Indians 
 were encamped at the junction of the 
 Emuclcfau Creek with the Talapoosa river, 
 and wishing to divert their attention from 
 General Floyd, marched thither, and arrived 
 near their encampment on the evening of the 
 21st of January, 1814. Here he halted, in- 
 tending to attack the enemy the next morn- 
 ing. To prevent a surprise, the Americans 
 built watch-fires around their camp, and stood 
 to their arms all night. The Indians had 
 observed the approach of the Americans and 
 resolved on an attack. Just before dawn, 
 with a yell wliich resounded through the 
 forest, the savages from all quarters rushed 
 furiously into the camp. But a rapid and 
 deadly discharge from the Americans sent 
 them back howling into cover. At sunrise, 
 General Cofl'ee ordered a charge, which drove 
 the Indians to their camp. He then ad- 
 vanced to attack the encampment, but found 
 it too strong, and retired. The Indians then 
 attacked the American camp, and they fought 
 with such desperate valor, that the Americans 
 were obliged to make repeated charges before 
 the savages finally took to flight. The In- 
 dians lost many of their bravest warriors, and 
 the Americans suffered considerably in tliis 
 short conflict. Among other officers. Gen- 
 eral Coffee was severely wounded. 
 
 Having thus drawn the attention of the 
 Indians from Floyd's force to his own, Jack- 
 son determined to retreat. On the 23d he 
 began to retra(;(! his steps, and at dusk ar- 
 rived at the ford of Enotochopeo. Fearing 
 a surprise at this place he moved about 600 
 
CREMOXA. 
 
 207 
 
 yards farther down tlie stream to another 
 ford, where he encamped for the night 
 Early the next morning the troops com- 
 menced crossing. Jackson expected an at- 
 tack while in the middle of the river, and 
 therefore had formed Ms rear in order of 
 battle. His expectations were correct. No 
 sooner had a portion of the army gained the 
 opposite shore than guns were heard in the 
 rear. The savages in great numbers issued 
 from the forest, and rushed upon the mihtia, 
 who with their officers gave way in terror, 
 and hurried in the utmost confusion into the 
 river. The entire rear of the army was in 
 imminent danger of being cut off; but Gen- 
 eral CaiToll with Captain Quarles, and 25 
 men, turned fiercely upon the enemy, and 
 with well directed volleys, held them in 
 check. General Coffee sprang from his litter 
 and leaping to his saddle, galloped hastily 
 toward the scene of action. Jackson suc- 
 ceeded in rallying his troops, and with one 
 charge the savages were put to flight. Jack- 
 son, after burying the dead and attending to 
 the wants of the wounded, resumed his 
 march, and on the 28 th, reached Fort Slo- 
 ther in safety. 
 
 On the 27th of January, General Floyd, 
 again advancing into the Creek country, was 
 attacked, just before sunrise by a numerous 
 body of savages. The Indians fought with 
 desperate valor ; but were at length put to 
 flight by a vigorous charge of the bayonet, 
 leaving 37 dead on the field. Jackson re- 
 mained at Fort Slother until March, when 
 having received large reinforcements he found 
 himself at the head of 4,000 militia and vol- 
 unteers, a regiment of regular troops, and 
 several hundred friendly Indians. Having 
 completed his arrangements, Jackson, with 
 4,000 men, on the 16th of Jlarch, marched 
 into the Creek country. He established 
 and garrisoned Fort WilUams, at the junction 
 of Cedar creek with the Coosa river, and 
 then with about twenty-five hundred men 
 marched toward the Emuckfau creek. The 
 Inchans about a thousand strong were posted 
 in an intrenched camp on the Tallapoosa 
 river, about five miles below the Emuckfau. 
 The river at this point, wrapped itself around 
 a tract of land, covering about one thousand 
 acres, in the form of a horse-shoe, whence it 
 is called Tohopeka land. The Indians had 
 erected across the neck leading to the open 
 plain, a breast-work of logs, about eight feet 
 liigh, and pierced it with a double row of 
 port holes. Behind this work, was an ele- 
 vated piece of ground, and further back lay 
 the village along the shore of the stream. 
 The Indian warriors were awaiting the ar- 
 rival of the enemy behind their breast-works, 
 while their women and children were placed 
 for secm-ity in the village. On the 25th of 
 
 March the Americans advanced to the attack. 
 I The conflict was obstinate and bloody. The 
 Americans, after setting fire to the village, at 
 length forced an entrance into the enemy's 
 ' works. The Indians would not yield and 
 ! scorned to ask for quarter. The fight became 
 a butchery, Jackson, wishing to spare the 
 J hves of the savages, sent an interpreter to 
 I them offering them pardon ; but they sternly 
 I refused, fighting on with the desperation of 
 j demons ; but their efforts were all in vain ; 
 the rifles and bayonets of the Americans 
 rapidly thinned their numbers, and the sur- 
 vivors fled to the brush and timber on the 
 hill. Jackson turned his cannon on the spot, 
 but failing to dislodge them, ordered the grass 
 and brush to be fired. Driven fortli by the 
 flames the Indians fled toward the river ; 
 but most of them were slain before reaching 
 the water. Darkness alone put an end to 
 the terrible slaughter. 557 Indians were 
 killed, and 250 were wounded in and around 
 the encampment ; and many of them must 
 have perished in their flight. The Americans 
 lost, in killed and wounded, about 200. The 
 next day Jackson took up his backward 
 march to Fort William. The battle of Toho- 
 peka, completely subdued the valor of the 
 Indians ; and Jackson returned to Tennes- 
 see covered with laurels. In a few months 
 peace was restored between all the southern 
 tribes, and the government of the United 
 States. 
 
 CREMONA, B.C. 200.— On the left bank 
 of the river Po, in Italy, stands the city of 
 Cremona, melancholy and dreary. Every- 
 where it shows the symptoms of decay ; the 
 grass growing in its streets and its buildings 
 seeming ready to tumble down in ruins. Yet 
 tliis city has now a population of 28,000 in- 
 habitants. 
 
 A numerous army of Gauls in the year 
 200 B.C., laid siege to Cremona. The prsetor 
 Lucius Furius marched to the succor of the 
 allies of the Romans, in the absence of the 
 consul. He gave battle the moment he ar- 
 rived. The Gauls fought bravely, but at 
 length took to flight, and retired in disord(^r 
 to their camp. The Romans followed them 
 thither, attacked the camp, and took it. Out 
 of 35,000 combatants, scarcely 6,000 were 
 saved. Eighty standards, and 200 chariots 
 filled with booty were the trophies and the 
 ornaments of the triumph. Amilcar, a Car- 
 thaginian general, who had joined the bar- 
 barians, fell in tills engagement, together 
 with three of the most distinguished Gauhsh 
 leaders. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 69. — Vespasian was 
 just raised to the empire, but he still had to 
 tear the diadem from the brow of the barba- 
 rous Vitellius, and maintain the choice of the 
 legions with the sword. The new emperor 
 
208 
 
 CREM02TA. 
 
 sent Primus, one of his lieutenants, and a 
 very skillful general, against the tyrant of 
 Rome. After several advantages, Primus 
 attacked two legions posted before Cremona. 
 The Roman legions fought against eacli otlier 
 like the most determined enemies. Primus 
 was near losing the battle ; but his courage 
 rallied his troops when on the point of giving 
 way, and he brought them back to the charge, 
 and gained a complete victory. His army 
 was eager to enter Cremona, but was pre- 
 vented by the arrival of six legions of the 
 opposite party. A fresh nocturnal combat 
 instantly ensued between the victorious Sol- 
 diers and their newly arrived enemies. Suc- 
 cess was doubtful ; in the obscurity of night, 
 address and courage were equally useless; 
 they slaughtered each other indiscriminately 
 — their blows fell as frequently upon their 
 friends as upon their foes. At length, how- 
 ever, the moon shed her beams over the 
 bloody scene, and gave a more certain di- 
 rection to the fury of the combatants ; the 
 troops of Primus had this friendly Ught at 
 their backs. In this situation, the legions 
 opposed to them, deceived by the shade, 
 aimed their arrows badly, and shot them 
 short of the mark. Primus profiting by this 
 advantage, encouraged his soldiers, redoubled 
 his exertions, and added the prudence of a 
 consummate captain to the bravery of an 
 enterprising soldier. Nothing could resist 
 him ; his enemies fled before him ; and Pri- 
 mus was victor a second time. 
 
 This carnage was signalized by one of 
 those tragical events which are only met 
 with in civil wars; a son killed his own 
 father without knowing him ; he recognized 
 him as he was expiring, and, transported 
 with grief, he gave himself up to despair, 
 cursing the war which had made him an in- 
 voluntary parricide. The victorious troops 
 were indefatigable; beheving that nothing 
 was done till all was done, they attacked and 
 carried the camp which surrounded Cremona. 
 This place must have fallen into their hands, 
 and the inhabitants surrendered, in the hopes 
 of mi^riting some clemency by a prompt and 
 voluntary submission; but they were de- 
 ceived; the greedy legions would not be 
 disappointed of their booty. Cremona was 
 pillaged, its walls were razed, its citizens 
 were slaughtered, its edifices were burned, 
 and the city was almost entirely destroyed 
 by troops which ought to have respected the 
 ancient allies of the Roman people, and the 
 citizens of the same empire. 
 
 Third Siege, a.u. 1702. — Cremona was be- 
 sieged in 1702 by Prince Eugene. Marslial 
 de Villeroi was at the time within the walls. 
 It was in the depth of winter, and the mar- 
 shal was one day comfortably asleep, Avlien 
 he was awakened by a discharge of mus- 
 
 ketry ; he arose in all haste, and was quickly 
 on horseback. The first thing he met was a 
 squadron of the enemy, by whom he was in 
 an instant brought to the ground. A Ger- 
 man oflicer, judging by his unilbrm that he 
 was a general, made him his prisoner. As 
 soon as he was on his feet, he whispered to 
 the officer, " I am the Marshal de Villeroi ; I 
 will give you ten thousand pistoles, and the 
 command of a regiment, if you will conduct 
 me to the citadel." "I have for a long 
 time," replied the officer, " served the em- 
 peror, my master, and I Avill not begin be- 
 traying him to-day." He led him to the 
 most remote corjjs-de-garde. The Marquis 
 de Crenan, a heutenant-general, was mortally 
 wounded close to the marshal. Villeroi, a 
 prisoner, showed great regret at not being 
 free, and declared that he envied him his fate. 
 He was immediately taken out of the city, 
 without knowing what was going on there. 
 Prince Eugene was already in Cremona. 
 A priest named Cassoli, the prevot of Saintc- 
 Marie-la-Neuve, had introduced the Germans 
 by a sewer. Four hundred soldiers, by 
 means of tliis sewer, had gained the house of 
 tlie priest, and had immediately killed the 
 guards of two of the gates. Prince Eugene 
 then entered with 4,000 men. And all this 
 had been done without the Spanish governor 
 having the least suspicion, and before Mar- 
 shal de Villeroi was awake. The Spanish 
 governor showed liimself in the streets at the 
 head of a few soldiers, but was speedily 
 killed by a musket-shot. All the general 
 officers were either killed or taken, with the 
 exception of the Count de Revel and the 
 Marquis de Praslin. And yet the prudence 
 of Prince Eugene was confounded. The 
 Chevalier d'Entragues was that day to re- 
 view, in the city, the royal regiment of the 
 marine, of which he was colonel. These 
 soldiers were already assembled at one ex- 
 tremity ^of the city, precisely at the moment 
 Prince Eugene entered by the other. D'En- 
 tragues began by hastily scouring through 
 the streets with his soldiers, and resistinc^ all 
 the Germans he met with, which gave time 
 for the rest of the garrison to come up. Offi- 
 cers and soldiers, pell-mell, some badly 
 armed, and some half-naked, without com- 
 manders, without order, filled the streets and 
 public places, fought in confusion, or in- 
 trenched themselves from street to street, or 
 from place to place. Two Irish regiments, 
 which formed part of the garrison, stopped 
 the efforts of the imperialists. Never was 
 city surprised with more art and prudence, 
 and never was one better defended by cour- 
 age and promptness. The garrison consisted 
 of 5,000 men ; Prince Eugene had not intro- 
 duced more than 4,000. A large detach- 
 ment of his army was expected to arrive by 
 
r'l'ii "i 'i'Mte 
 
CRIMBSUS. 
 
 209 
 
 the bridge over the Po ; his measures were 
 ■well taken, but another event deranged them 
 all. The bridge over the Po, badly guarded 
 by a hundred French soldiers, was to be 
 seized by the German cuirassiers. At the 
 instant Prince Eugene entered the city, it 
 became necessary that as the cuirassiers 
 had entered by the southern gate, near to 
 the sewer, they should go out of Cremona 
 immediately at the north, by the gate of the 
 Po, and should hasten to the bridge. They 
 went thither, but the guide who conducted 
 them was killed by a musket-shot from a 
 window, and the cuirassiers mistook one 
 street for another, which made their passage 
 much longer. In this short interval, the 
 Irish threw themselves into the gate of the 
 Po, and fought and repulsed the cuirassiers. 
 This resistance at first perplexed Prince 
 Eugene. He sent Macdonald, one of their 
 compatriots, to them, who had been the first 
 man that entered the city. " Sir," said he, 
 addressing the commanding officer, " Prince 
 Eugene has sent me here to say, that if you 
 are willing to change your party, and come 
 over to that of the Imperiahsts, he will prom- 
 ise you better pay, and more considerable 
 pensions than you have in the French serv- 
 ice. The affection I bear for all persons of 
 my nation, and for you, sir, in particular, 
 obliges me to extort you to accept the offers 
 I make you from this general ; if you refuse, 
 I do not see how you are to escape certain 
 destruction. With the exception of your 
 solitary post, we are masters of the whole 
 city ; and this is why his highness only waits 
 for my return to attack you with the great- 
 est part of his forces, and cut you to pieces." 
 "Sir," replied the commander, "if his high- 
 ness waits your return to attack us and cut 
 us to pieces, he is not likely to do so very 
 quickly ; for I arrest you as a prisoner, not 
 considering you the envoy of a great gen- 
 eral, but as a suborner. It is by such con- 
 duct we would merit the esteem of the 
 prince who sent you, and not by a treachery 
 unworthy of a man of honor." At these 
 words, the combat was renewed with fresh 
 fury. Eugene, finding Macdonald did not 
 return, at once comprehended that he was 
 arrested; and being unwilling to resort to 
 force, he conceived another stratagem to 
 make them lay down their arms. He went 
 to Marshal Villeroi: "You have passed 
 through the city, monsieur," said he, " and 
 you must have remarked that we are mas- 
 ters of it. There are still some of your 
 trailleurs firing from the ramparts; if that 
 continues, they will oblige me to put them 
 all to the sword ; order them to surrender." 
 The marshal easily perceived that the prince's 
 afi'airs were not going on so well as he could 
 wish, and only coolly replied — " I have the 
 
 14 
 
 misfortune not to be at liberty, and therefore 
 can order nothing." Eugene made a fresh 
 attempt upon the Irish, who still opposed a 
 wall of fire and steel to the Germans. The 
 Baron de Freibourg was charged with this 
 attack. Alahoney, commanding a battalion 
 of Dillon, seized the bridle of this officer's 
 horse, exclaiming, " Quarter for M. de Frei- 
 bourg." But the latter, looking at him with 
 contempt, rephed, " This is not a day for 
 clemency; do your duty, and I will do 
 mine." He spoke, and a discharge of mus- 
 ketry stretched him dead on the pavement. 
 The Marqis de Praslin, during this engage- 
 ment, broke down the bridge over the Po, 
 so that the Germans could not obtain the 
 succors they looked for, and the city was 
 saved. Prince Eugene, after fighting all 
 day, being still master of the gate by which 
 he had entered, at length retired, taking Avith 
 him Marshal Villeroi and several officers 
 prisoners, but having missed Cremona. His 
 activity and prudence had given him the 
 place, but the valor of the Irish and the 
 French prevented his keeping it. — Rohson. 
 
 Cremona suffered considerable during the 
 French revolutionary wars, but had no siege 
 of sufficient interest to warrant a place in our 
 record. 
 
 CRIlklESUS, 343 b.c— The troubles in Sy- 
 racuse, arising from the death of the tyrant 
 Dionysius, and the expulsion and restoration 
 of Dionysius the younger, caused the Car- 
 thaginians to deem it a favorable time to 
 seize upon all Sicily. Accordingly, they fitted 
 out a mighty fleet, which, in the year 343 B.C., 
 set sail for that island, the most beautiful and 
 fertile of the Mediterranean. The Syracusana 
 saw with dismay the approach of the Cartha- 
 ginian fleet, and, feeling themselves incapable 
 of defending their city against such a force, 
 they intreated aid of the Corinthians, who 
 had often assisted them, and who were, of 
 all the nations of Greece, most renowned for 
 their hatred of tyranny and their love of 
 liberty. The Corinthians immediatly sent 
 over Timoleon, a man of great merit, who had 
 freed his country from tyranny at the ex- 
 pense of his own family. He had scarcely a 
 thousand soldiers, but with tliis small body 
 of men he advanced boldly to the reUef of 
 Syracuse. His smaU army increased perpet- 
 ually as he marched. The Carthaginians, in 
 the mean time, had made themselves masters 
 of the harbor ; but the foreign soldiers among 
 them began to manifest some discontent, and 
 Mago, their commander, glad to have a pre- 
 tense to retire, sailed from the harbor and 
 steered for Carthage. Great indignation was 
 excited by his return, and the Carthaginians 
 at once levied new forces, and sent a greater 
 and more powerful fleet than the former to 
 Sicily. It consisted of 200 ships of war, and 
 
210 
 
 CRIMESUS— CULLODEN. 
 
 upward of 1,000 transports. The army 
 numbered 70,000 men. Immediately after 
 the departure of Mago the Corinthians gained 
 the entire possession of the city of Syracuse. 
 The Carthaginian army landed at Lilybttum, 
 under the command of Amilcar and Hanni- 
 bal, who resolved to make an attack upon 
 the Corinthians first. Timoleon immediately 
 inarched out to meet them. The inhabitants 
 of Syracuse were struck with such terror that 
 scarce 3,000, out of ten times that number, 
 ventured to follow him. Of 4,000 mercena- 
 ries which were in his army, 1,000 gave way 
 to their fears when he was upon the march. 
 They turned back, crying, " Timoleon must 
 indeed be mad, or in his dotage, to go against 
 an army of 70,000 men, with only 5,000 foot 
 and 1,000 horse." But the brave Corinthian 
 was not discouraged, he rejoiced, rather, that 
 the cowards had discovered themselves before 
 the battle. Timoleon's army hastily marched 
 toward the enemy, who were drawn together 
 on th^ banks of the river Crimesus. A thick 
 mist was rising from the river, and spreading 
 throughout the air, completely concealed the 
 enemy's camp. But the inarticulate and con- 
 fused noises which issued from beneath the 
 dark vail which covered the Carthaginian 
 camp, convinced the Corinthians that they 
 were in the vicinity of a great army. At 
 length the Corinthians halted and laid down 
 their shields to rest awhile. Now, like a 
 huge curtain, the fog uprose, and a magnifi- 
 cent spectacle was discovered to the gaze 
 of the Corinthians- Below them rolled the 
 river Crimesus, wliich the Carthaginians 
 were crossing. Their first Une consisted of 
 chariots, each drawn by four horses, and 
 armed with formidable scythes. The chariots 
 were followed by 10,000 men with white 
 bucklers. These troops were native Cartha- 
 ginians and marched with deliberation and in 
 good order, but behind them came the troops 
 of other nations, who advanced in a confused 
 and tumultuous manner. Timoleon, observing 
 that he had the power of engaging with what 
 number of the enemy he pleased — for the 
 main boily of the Carthaginian army was di- 
 vided by the river, a portion having crossed, 
 and a portion preparing to cross — ordered 
 his cavalry to attack the enemy before they 
 had time to range themselves in order of bat- 
 tle. But the Corinthian cavalry could not 
 come to close quarters with the enemy, by 
 reason of the armed chariots that ran to and 
 fro in front of their army. Now Timoleon 
 called for !iis buckler, and with a shout which 
 was heard by his whole army, he called upon 
 his infantry to follow him. His soldiers, be- 
 lieving him to be inspired from heaven, obeyed 
 him with enthusiastic cries. The trumpet 
 sounded, and the Corinthians, following their 
 brave leader, rushed down upon the enemy. 
 
 The Carthaginians sustained the first shock 
 with great spirit; they were strongly pro- 
 tected with breast-plates of iron and helmets 
 of brass, and covering themselves with their 
 large shields, they could easily repel the 
 thrusts. of spears and javehns. The Greeks 
 determined to decide the battle with the 
 sword, a weapon wliich requires art as well 
 as strength ; they pressed, therefore, upon the 
 enemy with such vigor, that the latter were 
 compelled to defend themselves with the 
 sword alone. At this moment, a severe 
 storm of rain and wind arose. The tempest 
 drove directly into the faces of the Cartha- 
 ginians, who, blinded by the rain, and in- 
 cumbered by their heavy armor, fought at a 
 great disadvantage. The Greeks cut to pieces 
 400 men who composed the front ranks of 
 the enemy, and then their whole body was 
 put to flight. The Greeks pursued, over- 
 taking many of the fugitives and putting them 
 to the sword. A great number of them at- 
 tempted to cross the river, but the stream, 
 swollen by the rain, was impassable, and they 
 were drowned. Among 10,000 Carthaginians 
 slain, 3,000, it is said, were natives of Car- 
 thage, of the highest rank. So many native 
 Carthaginians never before fell in one battle. 
 5,000 prisoners and 200 chariots were taken. 
 The Carthaginian camp and baggage fell into 
 the hands of the conquerors. Around Timo- 
 leon's camp were gathered immense piles of 
 spoils, among which were 1,000 breast-plates 
 of exquisite workmanship, and 10,000 buck- 
 lers. The bodies of the slain were arrayed in 
 such costly armor, that those who stripped the 
 dead rejected every thing save gold and sil- 
 ver. So great was the wealth of the van- 
 quished army, that three days elapsed before 
 the victors could gather the spoils. Then the 
 Corinthians erected a trophy of victory on the 
 field of battle, and Timoleon, after directing 
 his mercenary troops to lay waste the Car- 
 thaginian province, returned to Syracuse. 
 
 CULLODEN, A.D. 1746.— The moor or 
 plains of Culloden are situated about three 
 miles from the city of Inverness, in the high- 
 lands of Scotland. They are surrounded by 
 hills, except on the side next the sea. 
 
 It was here that Prince Charles, the Pre- 
 tender to the crown of Scotland, with the 
 rebel army, determined to await the royal 
 army, under the Duke of Cumberland, and 
 decide the fate of Scotland by a single 
 blow. 
 
 The forces of the rebels, which consisted 
 of 8,000 men, were drawn up in three di- 
 visions, with a few pieces of badly-manned, 
 ill-served cannon in the front of their hues. 
 
 The battle commenced at one o'clock in the 
 afternoon, on the 16th of April, 1746, when 
 the cannon in the king's army committed 
 frightful devastation in the ranks of the en- 
 
CUNAXA. 
 
 211 
 
 emy, while at the same time theirs oould 
 made no adequate reply. The rebels did not 
 feel at all comfortable under this heavy fire. 
 They became impatient, and a body of 500 
 men made a furious irruption on the English 
 left wing. The first hne was broken and 
 tlirown into disorder by tliis onset, but two 
 battalions coming up to their support, they 
 opened a close and murderous fire upon the 
 rebels, wliile, at the same time, Hawley's 
 dragoons and the Argyleshire militia destroy- 
 ed a park wall which had covered their flank, 
 and fell upon them, sword in hand, with great 
 slaughter. 
 
 Scarcely had tliirty minutes elapsed, ere 
 they were all routed, and the field covered 
 with the bodies of the slain, to the number 
 of 3,000. Some French troops, who had 
 been in the field as allies of the rebels, were 
 not engaged during the whole contest, but 
 stood merely as spectators, delivered them- 
 selves up as prisoners of war. Besides much 
 unnecessary cruelty was shown by the Duke 
 of Cumberland, after the victory was secure. 
 No quarter was given, and numbers were 
 sabered who had not been in the rebel 
 army, but had been attracted thither by 
 curiosity. 
 
 This battle was the last fought by the 
 Pretender. His forces were utterly routed, 
 and his cause beginning to appear desperate ; 
 so with a few of his adherents, he set sail for 
 France, where he arrived in a few days ; he 
 continued to reside some time at Morlaix, and 
 died at Rome, in 1788. 
 
 CUNAXA, Battle of, and Retreat of the 
 10,000 Greeks, b.c. 400.— Cyrus was the 
 youngest son of Darius, King of Persia, and 
 brother of Artaxerxes. Darius, being at the 
 point of death, desired both his sons to at- 
 tend him. Artaxerxes, the eldest, being 
 then present, he sent for Cyrus, whom he 
 had appointed general of all the people who 
 assemble in the plain of Castolus, in Asia. 
 Cyrus immediately complied with his father's 
 request, and came to court, accompanied by 
 Tissaphernes, whom he then considered his 
 friend, and attended by 300 heavy-armed 
 Greeks, under the command of Xenias, a 
 Parrhasian. After the death of Darius, Ar- 
 taxerxes ascended the Persian throne. Cyrus 
 saw the elevation of his brother with pain, 
 and at the very time that Artaxerxes was 
 taking possession of his throne, he attempted 
 to deprive him of his crown and life together. 
 Artaxerxes was not insensible of what he 
 had to fear from his brother, and upon Cyrus 
 being accused of treason by Tissaphernes, he 
 caused him to be arrested, with the design 
 of putting him to death ; but the tears and 
 prayers of his mother prevailed, and by his 
 orders Cyrus was sent back to his govern- 
 ment in Asia. Cyrus enraged at tliis fancied 
 
 insult, thought of nothing but how to devise 
 means whereby he might destroy his brother 
 and mount the Persian throne himself. He 
 received all who came to his court with the 
 greatest affabiUty, and sent them back more 
 disposed to favor him than the king. His 
 mother, who had a greater love for Cyrus 
 than the King Artaxerxes, warmly seconded 
 him, and he rapidly gained friends through- 
 out the whole empire. His care and kind- 
 ness attracted the affections of the barbarians 
 over whom he ruled, and he soon trained 
 them to be good soldiers and true to his 
 cause. He also levied an army of Greeks, 
 with all possible secrecy, that the king might 
 not be aware of his measures, and make prep- 
 arations to meet them. At length, by in- 
 trigue, and the efficient aid of his many 
 friends, he collected an army of 13,000 
 Greeks; 100,000 barbarians, and 20 chariots 
 armed with scythes. Clearchus, the Lace- 
 dfemonian, commanded all the Peloponnesian 
 troops, except the Acheeans, of whom Socra- 
 tes of Achsea, was leader. The Boeotians 
 were under Proxenus, the Theban, and the 
 Thessalians under Menon. The barbarians 
 were commanded by Persian generals, of 
 whom the chief was Ariaeus. Cyrus care- 
 fully concealed from the Greeks the true ob- 
 ject of his expedition. Having determined 
 to march from Sardis, where he had collected 
 his troops, to the upper provinces of Asia, he 
 pretended that his design was to drive the 
 Pisidians, who had infested his provinces by 
 their incursions, entirely out of the country. 
 Clearchus alone was acquainted with his real 
 intentions. Tissaphernes, who was posted at 
 Miletus, observing all these preparations, con- 
 sidered them greater than were necessary to 
 be used against the Pisidians. He, therefore, 
 hastened to the king, and informed him of the 
 intended expedition of Cyrus. Artaxerxes 
 immediately prepared himself to oppose him. 
 Cyrus now set his army in motion, and ad- 
 vanced continually by long marches, until 
 they arrived at Tarsus, a large and rich city of 
 Cilicia. Here the Greeks refused to proceed 
 any further. They rightly suspected that they 
 were marching against the king. Clearchus 
 endeavored to force his men to go on ; but as 
 soon as he began to march, they threw stones 
 at him and his sumpter horses, so that he nar- 
 rowly escaped being stoned to death. He 
 turned toward his troops and addressed them. 
 With tears in his eyes, he entreated them 
 not to desert the cause of Cyrus. "But," 
 said he, to his soldiers, in conclusion, "I have 
 determined, at all events, to give you the 
 preference, and with you to suffer any thing 
 that may happen. Neither shall any one say, 
 that, having led the Greeks among barbar- 
 ians, I betrayed the Greeks ?.nd preferred the 
 friendship of the barbarians. Since you re- 
 
212 
 
 CTJNAXA. 
 
 fuse to obey me and to follow me, I will fol- 
 low you, and share in all your sufferings; 
 for I look on you as my country, my friends 
 and fellow-soldiers, and that with you I shall 
 live in honor wherever I am; but without 
 you, that I shall neither be useful to my 
 friends nor formidable to my enemies. Be 
 assured, therefore, that whithersoever you go, 
 I am resolved to go with you." 
 
 The soldiers, hearing this, commended him 
 for declaring that he would not march against 
 the king. Cyrus was much perplexed at this 
 state of affairs ; but Clearchus privately dis- 
 patched a messenger to him with encourage- 
 ment that it would soon take a favorable turn ; 
 and that it would teml only to strengthen his 
 cause in the eyes of the soldiers. He ad- 
 vised Cyrus to send for him publicly, at the 
 same time informing him that he did not de- 
 sign to go to him. Cyrus did as he was ad- 
 vised, and then Clearchus assembling liis 
 soldiers again addressed them: "I know," 
 said he, " that Cyrus thinks himself unjustly 
 treated by us, and therefore shame prevented 
 me from going to him when he sent for me. 
 I am conscious myself of having deceived 
 liirn, and I must confess that I was also afraid 
 to go to him, lest he should cause me to be 
 apprehended and punished for the wrongs he 
 thinks I have done him. I am, therefore, of 
 opinion that this is no time for us to sleep or 
 to neglect the care of ourselves, but to con- 
 sult what is to be done. If we stay, we are 
 to consider 1 jy what means we may stay with 
 the greatest security ; and if we resolve to 
 go away, how we may go with the greatest 
 safety, and supply ourselves with provisions, 
 for without these, neither a commander, nor 
 a private man can be of any use. Cyrus is a 
 very valuable friend, when he is a friend; 
 but he is also an enemy to be dreaded when 
 he is an enemy. He is also master of that 
 strength in foot, horse, and at sea, which we 
 all both see and are acquainted with, for 
 truly we do not seem to be encamped at a 
 great distance from him ; so that this is the 
 time for every one to advise what he judges 
 best." Here he stopped. Here many arose 
 of their own accord and gave various opin- 
 ions. One said it would be impossible to re- 
 turn to Greece without the consent of Cyrus, 
 and another insisted that without his consent 
 they could not remain where they were. At 
 length it was decided to send deputies to 
 Cyrus, to ask him in what service he intend- 
 ed to employ them. Clearchus was appointed 
 one of the deputies. The deputation now 
 waited on Cyrus, who had been secretly ap- 
 prised by Clearchus, of every thing that had 
 transpired, and asked him the question ap- 
 pointed by the army. Cyrus replied: "I 
 am informed that Abrocomas, my enemy, 
 lies near the Euphrates, at the distance of 
 
 twelve days' march. My intention, therefore 
 is, if I find him to punish him by leading my 
 army against him ; but if he flies from the 
 place, I will there consider what we are to 
 do." When this answer was repeated to the 
 Greeks, although they suspected that they 
 were in reality to be led against the king, 
 they resolved to proceed, and only demanded 
 an augmentation of their pay. Cyrus, instead 
 of one daric a month to each soldier, prom- 
 ised them one and a half As Cyrus ad- 
 vanced through the country by long marches, 
 he was informed, from all parts, that the king 
 did not intend to come directly to a battle ; 
 but had resolved to wait in the heart of Per- 
 sia until all his forces were assembled ; and 
 that, to stop his enemies, he had ordered to 
 be dug in the plains of Babylon a ditch five 
 fathoms broad, and three deep, extending the 
 space of twelve leagues from the Euplirates 
 to the wall of Media. Cyrus, having ad- 
 vanced into the country of Babylon, reviewed 
 his forces, both Greeks and barbarians, in a 
 plain, about midnight. He gave the com- 
 mand of the right wing to Clearchus, and 
 that of the left to Menon, the Thessalonian, 
 whOe he himself drew up liis own men. Af- 
 ter the review he marched onward in bat- 
 tle array, and passed the ditch dug by the 
 king, without molestation. He now thought 
 that his brother had abandoned all intention 
 of fighting, and therefore, he proceeded with 
 more negligence. At length, unexpectedly, 
 Artaxerxes approached with his army in 
 excellent order. The place where the battle 
 was fought, was called Cunaxa, about 25 
 leagues from Babylon. The army of Cyrus 
 consisted of 13,000 Greeks, 10,000 barba- 
 rians, and 20 chariots, whose wheels were 
 armed with scythes. Artaxerxes's army 
 amounted in all to about 1,200,000 men, un- 
 der the four generals, Tissaphernes, Gobryas, 
 Arbaces, and Abrocomas, who had each the 
 command of 300,000 men ; but of this num- 
 ber 900,000 only were present at the battle, 
 together with 150 chariots armed with 
 scythes. Abrocomas, with 300,000 men, was 
 on his way from Phoenicia, and did not ar- 
 rive until five days after the action. The 
 sudden arrival of tlie king's army occasioned 
 a general confusion among the Greeks, all 
 expecting that he would charge them before 
 they could put themselves in order. Cyrus 
 immediataly leaped from his car, and putting 
 on his corslet, and taking his javelin, mount- 
 ed his horse. He rode swiftly through 
 his army, commanding every man to take 
 his post. His generals warmly seconded 
 him, and by his directions quickly formed 
 their troops. Clearchus took command of 
 the right wing of the Grecian army. The 
 left was under the control of Menon, while 
 the center was composed of the men under 
 
CUNAXA. 
 
 213 
 
 Proxenus, and the other G-recian generals. 
 One thousand Paphlagonian horse, of the 
 barbarians, were planted with the Greek 
 targeteers, next to Clearchus on the right. 
 The left wing of the entire army consisted of 
 the barbarian forces, and was under the com- 
 mand of Ariseus, Cyrus's lieutenant-general. 
 Cyrus placed himseLf in the center of the left 
 wing. He was surrounded by 600 horsemen, 
 armed with large corslets and cuirasses. 
 They all wore helmets except Cyrus, who 
 stood ready for the charge with his head un- 
 covered. The horses were armed with both 
 frontlets and breastplates, and the horsemen 
 with Greek swords. About three o'clock in 
 the afternoon a great cloud of white dust 
 arose, and announced that the army of the 
 great king was upon them. Soon a black 
 hne stretched itself across the entire plain, 
 and the gUttering of armor, and lances, flashed 
 along the line, like vivid lightning tlirough a 
 dark cloud. Now the heavy tramp of armed 
 men shook the ground, and like distant 
 thunder fell upon the ears of Cyrus and his 
 army. The left wing of Artaxerxes's army 
 was under the command of Tissaphernes, 
 and consisted of cavalry armed with white 
 cuirasses, and of light-armed infantry ; the 
 center was composed of the Egyptian heavy 
 armed foot, who carried huge wooden shields, 
 which covered their bodies from head to foot, 
 and the right wing consisted of the rest of 
 the light-armed infantry, and the cavalry. 
 The troops marched according to their re- 
 spective countries, each nation being drawn 
 up in a solid oblong square. The king had 
 posted himself in the main body of his 
 army. His guard consisted of 0,000 horse, 
 commanded by Artagersis. In the front of 
 the army were disposed, at a considerable 
 distance from one another, 150 chariots, 
 armed with scythes fixed aslant at the axle- 
 tree, or under the body of the chariot, point- 
 ing downward, that they might cut asunder 
 every thing they encountered. Cyrus relied 
 most on the valor and experience of the Greeks. 
 Observing that the front of the king's army 
 so much exceeded in extent, that of his 
 own, that Artaxerxes, although in the center, 
 was beyond his left wing, Cyrus commanded 
 Clearchus to bring his men opposite to the 
 center of the enemy, that they might attack 
 the king. But Clearchus, however, fearing 
 that the enemy, so greatly his superior in 
 numbers, might surround him on both sides, 
 would not be prevailed on to withdraw his 
 right from the river ; but answered Cyi'us he 
 would take care all should go well. The 
 enemy in the mean time advanced slowly 
 and in good order. Cyrus rode to a small 
 distance before his ranks, and surveyed atten- 
 tively both Artaxerxes's army and his own. 
 While he was thus engaged, Xenophon, an 
 
 Athenian, spurred directly up to him, and 
 asked whether he had any thing to command. 
 Cyrus ordered him to tell the Greeks that the 
 sacrifices and victims promised success. Cy- 
 rus now immediately returned to his post 
 The two armies were now within a short dis- 
 tance from each other. The Greeks sung 
 their battle hymn, and slowly advanced 
 against the enemy. But in a fluctuation of 
 the hne of battle, a few who were left be* 
 hind hastened forward, and urged on their 
 comrades to a greater speed. Then, with a 
 general shout, they ran with their greatest 
 speed against the enemy, striking their shields 
 with their darts, and prolonging their shouts. 
 Their enemies, frightened at the terrible noise, 
 turned their horses and fled, before a blow 
 was struck. Tissaphernes, with a small body 
 of his troops, alone stood liis ground. The 
 Greeks pursued the flying enemy, calling to 
 one another not to run, but to follow in 
 ranks. Many of the chariots of the enemy 
 were driven back into their own ranks, with- 
 out their charioteers ; others were borne 
 through the Greeks, who, seeing them, di- 
 vided and escaped uninjured. The chariots 
 committed great havoc upon the king's 
 troops ; but did not injure one of the Gre- 
 cians. Cyrus rejoiced when he saw the 
 Greeks victorious, and those about him 
 worshiped him almost as a god, and pro- 
 claimed him Icing at once. But he did not 
 yet consider liimself a victor, and therefore 
 did not leave his post to join in the pursuit 
 Artaxerxes now wheeled liis right to attack 
 Cyrus in flank. Upon perceiving tliis, Cyrus 
 marched directly against him with his 600 
 horse. "With his own hand he killed Arta- 
 gersis, who commanded the king's guard of 
 6,000 horse. On the death of their general 
 the guards fled, and Cyrus, perceiving his 
 brother, cried out, his eyes sparkling with 
 rage, " I see the man." Then running furi- 
 ously at him, he broke through the king's 
 attendants, and striking him on the breast, 
 wounded him through the corslet. At the 
 same time Cyrus received a wound under the 
 eye, from a well-directed javelin cast from 
 the hand of one of the king's attendants. 
 The two brothers now engaged in a furious 
 hand-to-hand combat, while their retainers 
 madly fought with each other in defense of 
 their respective leaders. Imbued with deadly 
 hatred and envy, Cyrus and Artaxerxes fu- 
 riously struck at each other, each endeavor- 
 ing to plunge his sword into his opponent's 
 heart, and to assure himself of the throne by 
 the death of his rival. By a well-directed 
 stroke Cyrus killed his antagonist's horse, 
 which fell, bringing his rider to the ground. 
 The king quickly mounted another horse, 
 when Cyrus attacked him again, and wound- 
 ed him a second time. The king, foaming 
 
214 
 
 CIJNAXA. 
 
 with rage, spurred his horse against his 
 enemy, who was on the point of again strik- 
 ing him with liis weapon. Cyrus plunged 
 headlong into the midst of a flight of darts, 
 which were discharged at liim from aU sides. 
 Tlie king, with all liis strength, hurled liis 
 javelin at his brother, wounding him severely. 
 At the same instant the king's attendants 
 dischargetl their weapons against the Avound- 
 ed man, and, pierced through and through 
 with a multitude of arrows, Cyrus fell dead 
 to the ground. "When Artapohs, the favorite 
 minister of Cyrus, saw him fall, he leaped 
 from his horse, and throwing himself upon 
 the body of his master, embraced it, and 
 wliile in that position, was killed by order of 
 the king. Ariteus, who ought to have been 
 the foremost of all his adherents, fled with 
 the left wing of the army, as soon as he 
 heard of his death. All of his other friends 
 and favorites died fighting for him. Arta- 
 xerxes caused the head and right hand of his 
 brother to be cut ofi^ by the eunuch Mesabales, 
 and then pursued the enemy into their camp. 
 Ariaeus had not stopped there, but having 
 passed through it, continued his retreat to 
 the place where the army had encamped the 
 day before, which was about four leagues 
 distant. The king with his forces plundered 
 the camp ; there he found Cyrus's mistress, As- 
 {)asia, a woman of great beauty and wit. He 
 made her his captive, but her companion, a 
 young girl, escaped to the quarter of the 
 Greeks who were left to guard the baggage. 
 Thus warned, they killed many of those who 
 came to plunder their camp, and finally suc- 
 ceeded in driving them from the spot, with 
 but slight loss to themselves. Tissapliernes, 
 after the defeat of the greater part of his left 
 wing by the Greeks, led on the rest against 
 them, and by the side of the river passed 
 through the Grecian hght-armed infantry, 
 which opened to give him passage. As he 
 passed through the Greeks they discharged a 
 shower of arrows upon him, which wounded 
 many of his men. Tissapliernes continued liis 
 march, without returning to the charge, and 
 went forward to Cyrus's camp, where he 
 joined the forces of the king, who were 
 plundering it. The army of Artaxexes, and 
 the main body of the Greek army, were at 
 a considerable distance from each other ; the 
 Greeks pursuing the flying barbarians as if 
 they had won a complete victory, while Ar- 
 taxerxes was plundering Cyrus's camp and 
 preparing to seize on the baggage of the 
 Greeks, as if he also had been everywhere 
 victorious. But when the Greeks were in- 
 formed that the troops of the king were 
 plundering their camp, and Artaxerxes, on 
 his side, learned from Tissaphernes that the 
 Greeks had put those before them to flight, 
 the former halted and held a council, while 
 
 the latter marched his army toward them. 
 The two armies were soon very near each 
 other, and the Greeks, seeing that the enemy 
 drew near in order of battle, chanted their 
 hymn of battle, and hastily advanced to en- 
 gage them. But the barbarians did not wait 
 to receive them. They again took to their 
 heels, and ran further than before, and were 
 pursued to a village at the foot of a hill, upon 
 wliicli their cavalry halted. The king's stand- 
 ard, which was a golden eagle with extended 
 wings, upon a pike, was observed to be there. 
 The Greeks instantly prepared to pursue 
 them ; but they also abandoned the hill, and 
 fled precipitately in the utmost disorder and 
 confusion. Clearchus drew up his troops at 
 the foot of the hill, and ordered Lycias, the 
 Syracusan, and another, to ascend it, and ob- 
 serve what passed in the plain. They re- 
 turned with an account that the enemy were 
 flying on all sides, and that their army was 
 entirely routed. As it was almost night, the 
 Greeks laid down their arms to rest them- 
 selves, much surprised that neither Cyrus, nor 
 any from him, appeared. They imagined 
 that he was either engaged in the pursuit of 
 the enemy, or was making haste to possess 
 himself of some important place, for they 
 were still ignorant of his death, and the de- 
 feat of the rest of his army. Thereupon they 
 determined to return to their camp, where 
 they passed the night, concluding that Cynis 
 was ahve and victorious. The next day they 
 learned that Cyrus was dead, and that Ari- 
 seus had retired to their former camp. They 
 therefore sent deputies to Ariggus to offer 
 him, as victor, the crown of Persia, in the 
 room of Cyrus. At the same time arrived 
 Persian heralds at arms from the king to 
 summon them to deliver up their arms. They 
 answered, with a haughty air, that such mes- 
 sages were not to be sent to conquerors ; 
 that if the king wanted their arms he might 
 come and take them, but that they would de- 
 fend them with their lives. They said, fur- 
 thermore, that if the king would receive 
 tliem as his aUies, they would serve him with 
 valor and fidelity, but if he imagined to 
 reduce them to slavery, as conquered, he 
 might know that they were prepared to de- 
 fend themselves to the last, that they would 
 lose their hves and liberty together. The 
 heralds added, that they had orders to tell 
 them that if they continued in the place 
 where they were, they would be allowed a 
 suspension of arms ; but if they advanced or 
 retired, that they Avould be treated as ene- 
 mies. *' Let your king know," rephed Cle- 
 archus, " that we are of the same opinion 
 with him." "What is that?" inquired the 
 heralds. " If we stay," continued Clearchus, 
 " there may be peace, but if we march or re- 
 tire, war." Again the heralds asked, " Shall 
 
CUNAXA. 
 
 215 
 
 we report peace or war ?" Clearchus replied, 
 " Peace, if we stay ; war, if we retire or ad- 
 vance." But lie did not decide what he pro- 
 posed to do, in order to keep the king in a state 
 of constant suspense and uncertainty ; and 
 with tliis answer, the heralds were obUged to 
 return. Ariajus, having refused the offer of tlie 
 Persian crown, sent for the Greeks to join him 
 without delay. Clearchus, with the advice 
 of the officers, prepared to depart. When 
 the night came, Miltocythes, tlie Thracian, 
 who commanded forty horse and about 300 
 foot, of his own country, went and sur- 
 rendered himself to the king ; and the rest 
 of the Greeks began their march, and at about 
 midnight arrived at the camp of Ari^eus. 
 After they had drawn up in order of battle, 
 the principal officers waited on liim in his 
 tent, where they swore alliance with him, 
 and the barbarian engaged to conduct them 
 out of the country without fraud. A plan 
 for the retreat of the army was now agreed 
 upon, and early in the morning of the follow- 
 ing day they commenced their march north- 
 ward. Toward evening, the scouts wlio 
 had been sent out in advance returned, with 
 the news that the enemy of the Persian king 
 was near at hand. Clearchus immediately 
 directed the army to encamp for the night. 
 The next morning, at sunrise, the Greeks 
 were drawn up in battle array and presented 
 so bold an appearance that the king was ter- 
 rified, and sent heralds, not as before to de- 
 mand their arms, but to propose a treaty of 
 peace. The Greeks boldly and ingeniously 
 rephed that they preferred war, unless they 
 were supphed with food. The king complied 
 with their demands, and in the interim of ne- 
 gotiations led them to villages abounding in 
 provisions. 
 
 Three days afterward Tissaphernes was 
 sent by the king to ask them why they had 
 borne arms against him. " We caU the gods 
 to witness," replied Clearchus, " that we did 
 not enlist ourselves to make war with the 
 king, or to march against him. Cyrus, con- 
 cealing Ms true motives under different pre- 
 texts, brought us almost hither, without ex- 
 plaining himself, the better to surprise you. 
 When we saw him surrounded by dangers, 
 we considered it infamous to abandon him 
 after all the favors we had received from 
 him. But now that Cyrus is dead, we neither 
 intend to contend with the king for his king- 
 dom, nor to ravage his country, nor to molest 
 him, provicUng he does not oppose our re- 
 turn. However, if any man offers an injury 
 to us, we shall, with the assistance of the 
 gods, endeavor to revenge it. And we shall 
 not he ungrateful toward those who render 
 us any assistance." Tissaphernes conveyed 
 this answer to the king, and in three days 
 returned, and made a treaty with the Greeks, 
 
 on these conditions : that the Persians should 
 faitlifully lead back the Greeks to their own 
 country, and supply them with provisions; 
 and that the Greeks should either purchase 
 their provisions, or procure them unpurchased 
 without detriment to the territory. In the 
 mean time, the Greeks began to form suspi- 
 cions of the sincerity of Ariseus, whose friend- 
 ship for them appeared to cool every day 
 more and more. On the arrival, therefore, 
 of Tissaphernes, to conduct them on their 
 march, they encamped apart by themselves ; 
 wliile Ariasus with liis troops encamped with 
 the barbarians under Tissaphernes. The 
 aversion of the Greeks to the barbarians 
 was, moreover, constantly augmented by 
 their daily quarrels for wood and forage. At 
 length the whole army commenced its march, 
 and in three days arrived at the wall of Me- 
 dia, near Babylon. The cowardice and pre- 
 tended snares of the Persians continually 
 increased the distrust of the Greeks. Having 
 halted three days at the river Zabalus, the 
 Greeks were confirmed in their suspicions 
 against the good faith of the Persians ; and 
 Clearchus, in a conference with Tissaphernes, 
 used his utmost effort to bring matters to a 
 more amicable footing. Tissaphernes replied 
 with such civility, that the next day, Clear- 
 chus proposed in the assembly to go to Tissa- 
 phernes, with the several commanders of liis 
 troops, in order to be apprised of the persons 
 who by calumnies had endeavored to excite 
 animosity between the two nations. Many 
 of the assembly objected ; but Clearchus con- 
 tinued to insist upon his proposal, tiU it was 
 agreed that the four other commanders, with 
 20 captains, and about 200 soldiers, should 
 accompany him to the Persian camp. When 
 they came to the tent of Tissaphernes, the 
 generals, Clearchus, a Lacedaemonian, Prox- 
 enus, a Boeotian, Menon, a Thessalian, Agias, 
 an Arcadian, and Socrates, an Achaean, were 
 admitted; while the captains were ordered 
 to remain without. No sooner had they en- 
 tered, than on a concerted signal, the five 
 generals were seized, and the captains were 
 put to the sword. Immediately afterward a 
 troop of Persian horse scoured the plain, 
 and killed all the Greeks they encountered, 
 both freemen and slaves. The Greeks, with 
 surprise, beheld these excursions from the 
 barbarians' camp, and were in doubt of what 
 they were doing, till Nicurches, an Arcadian, 
 came flying into the camp, so severely 
 wounded that he bore his bowels in his 
 hands. On this the Greeks in amazement 
 and terror ran to their arms, expecting an 
 immediate attack. But they were not mo- 
 lested. AriaBus, however, came with his at- 
 tendants to the Grecian camp, and in the 
 name of the King of Persia, demanded the 
 immediate surrender of tlieir arms. The 
 
216 
 
 CUNNERSDORF— CUZCO. 
 
 Greeks, through Cleanor, the Orchomenian, 
 returned a contumelious answer, and the bar- 
 barians, after conferring together for a con- 
 siderable time, departed. The five Grecian 
 commanders, after having been seized by 
 Tissaphernes, were sent to the king, who or- 
 dered their heads to be struck off'. And now 
 tlie 10,000 Greeks, who had followed the 
 standard of the ambitious Cyrus, were more 
 than 600 leagues from home, in a country 
 surrounded on every side by a victorious 
 enemy, without money, or provisions, or a 
 leader. All gave themselves up to despair. 
 They felt, that they were still 2,000 miles 
 from the nearest part of Greece, close to the 
 vast armies of a king who was determined 
 that they should not convey the news of their 
 glorious victory, or the dastardly conduct of 
 his army out of the country. They were 
 surrounded on all sides by tribes of barba- 
 rians, who would supply them with nothing 
 but at the expense of blood and blows. They 
 had no guide acquainted with the country, 
 no knowledge of the deep and rapid rivers 
 that intersected it, and no cavalry to explore 
 tlie road, or to cover their rear on their 
 march. In this strait arose Xenophon, the 
 Athenian, who began to arouse the courage 
 of the colonels who had been under Proxe- 
 nus. A certain Appolonides made a stupid 
 opposition to the discourse of Xenophon, and 
 was, therefore, deprived of his rank and oc- 
 cupation. The rest of the surviving generals 
 assembled, and were addressed by Xenophon 
 in a vigorous speech. He exlaorted them to 
 be of good cheer, and to encourage the 
 minds of their soldiers, so that after the ap- 
 pointment of new commanders nothing might 
 be neglected to repel the attacks of the ene- 
 my. Xenophon's recommendation was ap- 
 proved by all, and new commanders were 
 immediately elected. And now the 10,000 
 Greeks, supported by the ardent desire of 
 preserving their liberty, and of returning to 
 their native land, commenced their march, 
 and made their retreat before a victorious 
 army of 1,000,000 of men, traversing more 
 than two thousand miles, notwithstanding 
 vast rivers and innumerable defiles, and at 
 lengbh arrived in their own country, through 
 a thousand fierce and barbarous nations, vic- 
 torious over all obstacles in their way. 
 
 CUNNERSDORF, a.d. 1759.— On the 
 12th of August, 1759, the King of Prussia, 
 with 50,000 men, attacked the Russian army 
 of 90,000 men, in their camp near Cunners- 
 dorf, with so much vigor, that the Russians 
 fled precipitately. The Prussians, anxious to 
 make the victory complete, followed the Rus- 
 sians with so much eagerness that their ranks 
 became disordered. The Russians at this 
 moment rallied, and charging back upon their 
 pursuers, overwhelmed them and drove them 
 
 from the field with a loss of 20,000 men in 
 kUled and wounded, and 200 pieces of artil- 
 lery. 
 
 CURNOUL, A.D. 1815.— This place, a 
 strongly fortified town of India, was taken 
 by the British on the 14th of December, 1815. 
 
 CUZCO, A.D. 153G.— This city, formerly 
 the capital of the Incas of Peru, stands at 
 the foot of some liills fronting an extensive 
 valley to the south-east; and is 400 miles 
 south-east of Lima. The city at the present 
 time is greatly inferior to what it was in the 
 time of Pizarro. It now contains a popula- 
 tion of about 40,000 inhabitants ; but then, 
 if we can credit the words of the Spanish 
 writers, it boasted of a population of over 
 200,000. The buildings were of stone ; and 
 the city contained many elegant palaces as 
 each Inca built a residence for himself. The 
 fortress was built of stone, and planted on a 
 solid rock, reared its summit above the sur- 
 rounding buildings, commanding a magnifi- 
 cent view of the surrounding country. The 
 approaches to the fortress were guarded by 
 three semicircular parapets, composed of huge 
 masses of rock. 
 
 No sooner had Atahuallpa, the Peruvian 
 inca, fallen into the hands of Pizarro at 
 Caxamalca, than the conquest of Peru seemed 
 accomplished. Fi'om blood-stained Caxa- 
 malca, Pizarro, with an army greatly aug- 
 mented by reinforcements, marclied toward 
 Cuzco. His progress was slightly impeded 
 by the Peruvians, who, although awe-stricken 
 by the presumptuous daring of the Spanish 
 general, endeavored to throw every possible 
 obstacle in his path. The Spanish army now 
 consisted of about 450 men, of whom 100 
 at least were cavalry. Upon their arrival at 
 Cuzco, Pizarro caused the immense treasure 
 which had been gathered to pay the inca's 
 ransom, to be divided between his soldiers. 
 His next care was to elevate a new monarch 
 to the Peruvian throne. For this purpose he 
 selected Manco, a legitimate of the ancient 
 Une of Cuzco, who received the empty title 
 of inca ; but submitted entirely to the con- 
 trol of the Spaniards. He next organized a 
 municipal government, appointing Spanish 
 alcaldes and regidores. Having accomphshed 
 this, Pizarro, leaving his brother Juan in 
 Cuzco, marched with the greater part of the 
 army toward the sea-coast, to watch the 
 movements of several bands of Spanish ad- 
 venturers, of whose entrance into the 
 country he had received intelligence. Shortly 
 afterward, Hernando Pizarro returned to 
 Peru from Spain where he had been sent by 
 Pizarro, with that part of the prize set aside 
 for the Spanish monarch, and proceeded to 
 Cuzco. Meanwhile the Spaniards in the city 
 of Cuzco indulged in every excess; they 
 rifled the private houses of the citizens for 
 
cuzco. 
 
 217 
 
 gold, and even violated the graves of the 
 dead in their eager search. They insulted 
 the Peruvian women before the very eyes 
 of their fathers, brothers, and husbands ; and 
 they carried their outrages to such extremi- 
 ties tliat even the mild Manco was aroused. 
 The Spaniards did not watch him closely, for 
 they considered him their dependent and 
 willing tool. He took advantage of their 
 carelessness to consult with his nobles in the 
 city, and it was decided that the inca sliould 
 leave the city and present himself among 
 his people and arouse them against the invad- 
 ers. Manco had no difficulty in escaping 
 from the city ; but his movements were 
 watched by an enemy more vigilant than the 
 Spaniards. There was in the capital a tribe 
 of Indians, numbering about 1,000, hostile to 
 the Peruvians, and no sooner did they detect 
 the absence of the inca, than they reported it 
 to Juan Pizarro. The Spanish commander 
 immediately marched, at the head of a small 
 body of cavalry, in pursuit of the fugitive 
 monarch. They discovered him in a marsh 
 a short distance from the city, where he had 
 endeavored to conceal himself, and he was 
 brought back and confined in the fortress. 
 The inca, however, contrived to win the 
 confidence of Hernando Pizarro, who dis- 
 played a friendly disposition toward him. 
 He first awakened the cupidity of Hernando, 
 by stating his knowledge of a cavern filled 
 with gold ; and then by promising to bring 
 the treasure to him, he succeeded in gaining 
 the consent of that officer for his departure. 
 Hernando sent with the inca two soldiers, 
 rather to assist him in bringing home the 
 gold, than as a guard ; but seven days elapsed 
 and the inca did not return. 
 
 Perceiving his error, Hernando at once 
 took steps to repair it. Juan Pizzaro was 
 sent with a body of sixty cavalry in search 
 of the fugitive. But he traversed the envi- 
 rons of the city without success ; not a trace 
 of the inca could he discover. As he ap- 
 proached the mountains that hem in the val- 
 ley of Yucay, about 18 miles from Cuzco, 
 he met the two soldiers who had been sent 
 out with Manco. From them Juan heard 
 that the inca was at the head of an immense 
 army preparing to march against the city. 
 He had allowed them to return in safety. Juan 
 determined to attack the inca's army without 
 delay. Accordingly, guided by the two sol- 
 diers, he marched toward the Peruvian camp. 
 Arriving at the river Yucay, he saw drawn 
 up in battle order, the enemy's army. The 
 Indian force consisted of many thousand 
 warriors ; and at their head, surrounded by 
 gayly dressed officers, was the Inca Manco, 
 the former captive of the Spaniards. The 
 Indians, as was their custom, had placed a 
 river between themselves and the enemy. 
 
 For a moment tlie Spanish general gazed at 
 the warlike army before him, and he could 
 not but have contrasted in his own mind the 
 inferiority of his own numbers. But he lost 
 no further time in thought. Followed by his 
 little band he spurred his horse into the river, 
 wliich though deep was not wide, and swam 
 his horse through a hurricane of stones and 
 arrows to the other side. The Spaniards 
 gained the bank, and urged their horses for- 
 ward against the Peruvian front, which as 
 they approached gradually retired. But be- 
 fore the Spaniards could form for a charge, 
 the Indians returned, and encompassing them 
 with their greatly superior numbers, assailed 
 them with a fury which for a time threw the 
 cavaliers into disorder. But recovering from 
 their confusion they formed in a solid pha- 
 lanx, — " St. Jago ! St. Jago I" they cried, and 
 charged fiercely into the thickest of the en- 
 emy. The Peruvians were scattered before 
 the charge like the falling leaves of autumn 
 in a whirlwind ; yet soon they collected and 
 retreated in good order, turning at intervals 
 to discharge their deadly missiles at the en- 
 emy, or to deal sturdy blows with their war 
 clubs and pole-axes. Juan drove the enemy 
 from the plain to the mountains, where they 
 were secure from further pursuit. With his 
 troops he encamped at the base of the mount- 
 ain, trusting that the terrible slaughter which 
 he had inflicted on the Peruvians would crush 
 their hopes of a successful resistance. Though 
 conquerors the Spaniards had won a dear vic- 
 tory. Several men and horses had been slain 
 during the conflict, and nearly all were suffer- 
 ing from the effects of severe wounds. The 
 next morning, however, proved that the Peru- 
 vians although defeated were not subdued. 
 The mountains were fairly ahve with warriors, 
 whom the Spaniards strove vainly to dislodge 
 from their advantageous position. During 
 the entire day Juan repeatedly charged the 
 enemy ; but at each attempt he was met by 
 such a terrific tempest of stones, arrows, and 
 darts, that he was obliged to retire. At dusk 
 he encamped on the plain near the mountain ; 
 and on the succeeding day renewed hostil- 
 ities with no better effect. The Indians stiU 
 maintained their position on the mountains. 
 Juan was making preparations for another 
 assault when a message arrived from Cuzco, 
 stating that the city was besieged by the en- 
 emy, and demanding him to return to the 
 city with all speed. Juan immediately began 
 his retreat, followed by the Peruvians, who 
 celebrated his defeat with triumphant and 
 defiant shouts. As he approached the city 
 a sight met his eye which filled him with as- 
 tonishment and dismay. The plains around 
 the city were occupied by an immense army, 
 consisting, it is said, of 200,000 men I They 
 were armed with long lances tipped with 
 
218 
 
 CUZCO. 
 
 copper, and liuge battle-axes, of the same 
 metal, and tlieir dense array encompassing 
 the city, stretched back to the very moun- 
 tains. Clothed in gorgeous raiment, with 
 banners and plumes lilUng the air, and with 
 their bright weapons gUstening in the rays 
 of the sun, the Peruvians, hke a large lake 
 lay around the city, as if ready to overrun 
 and sweep it from the plain. The Spaniards 
 halted in dismay ; but Juan urged them for- 
 ward determined to hew a way through the 
 masses of the enemy with the sword. The 
 Indians, however, seemed to shun an en- 
 counter ; they opened and left a free passage 
 into the city. The besieged greeted this 
 seasonable reinforcement with joy ; for even 
 now the whole Spanish force did not exceed 
 200 horse and foot. Then- Indian allies 
 numbered only a thousand, and with this 
 small force they were to oppose an army of 
 tens of thousands. 
 
 The siege of Cuzco, commenced early in 
 the month of February, 153(3, and is one of 
 the most famous sieges recorded in the his- 
 tory of the western continent. The Peru- 
 vians made no hostile movements until the 
 day after the return of Juan and his follow- 
 ers. Night had scarcely rehnquished its 
 throne at the approach of day, when the 
 Spanish garrison was aroused by a terrible 
 tumult of sounds. The wild notes of the 
 conch and atabal, mingled with the hoarse 
 yells of the Indians, while the sharp rattle 
 of missiles falling in showers within the city, 
 proved that the siege had commenced in 
 earnest. For a time, the tempest of stones 
 and arrows was incessant ; but gradually it 
 luUed, and finally died away, only to be fol- 
 lowed by another storm more fearful and 
 effective. Burning arrows and red-hot 
 stones wrapped in cotton, saturated with an 
 inflammable substance, came in clouds from 
 the besiegers' camp, filling the air with fire 
 and smoke, and falling upon the roofs of the 
 buildings, which were soon enveloped in 
 flames. From all quarters the fiery tempest 
 raged; building after building was set on 
 fire, until the whole city seemed an ocean of 
 flame. The Spaniards encamped in the 
 great square of the city were encompassed 
 by the conflagration on all sides, and hali- 
 stifled by the smoke, they gazed upon the 
 flames without an effort to suppress them. 
 For nearly a week the fire raged, until more 
 than one half of the city was laid in ruins. 
 But although the Spaniards made no effort 
 to extinguish the flames, they met the re- 
 peated assaults of the besiegers with such 
 vigorous sallies, that the Peruvians were in- 
 variably compelled to retire with heavy 
 losses. But the streets, filled with fallen 
 timbers, and the rubbish of houses, were in- 
 accessible to the movements of cavalry, and 
 
 as often as the Spaniards removed the im- 
 pediments, the Peruvians planted stakes and 
 barricaded the streets. At length, however, 
 by dint of the most arduous exertions, the 
 Spaniards, in the face of incessant volleys of 
 stones and arrows, cleared away the obsta- 
 cles, and opened a free passage for the horse. 
 With the fury of a long pent-up tempest, the 
 Spanish cavalry rushed on the besiegers, cut- 
 ting them down by hundreds, and forcing 
 them back to their fines. But the Indians, 
 returning with fresh numbers to the assault, 
 fought with a fury that compelled the Span- 
 iards to retire. The bow, the shug, and the 
 lasso were their favorite weapons, and they 
 used them with a skill that cost many a 
 Spaniard Iris hfe. The fortress of the city, 
 which had been abandoned by the garrison 
 on the approach of the enemy, was in the 
 possession of the Peruvians. This builthng 
 commanded the great square, and from this 
 elevated position the besiegers hurled clouds 
 of deadly missiles into the Spanish camp. 
 Hernando Pizarro saw the necessity of dis- 
 lodging the enemy from this important posi- 
 tion at once. But before making tliis des- 
 perate attempt, he resolved on a general 
 sortie, in order to intimidate the besiegers, 
 and to divert their attention from the fort- 
 ress. Accordingly, he divided his little 
 army into three bodies, and placed them 
 under the command of Gonzalo Pizarro, 
 Gabriel de Rojas, and Hernon Ponce de 
 Leon, who were directed to move simulta- 
 neously along the main avenues of the city, 
 toward the besiegers' incampment. The 
 Indian aUies were sent forward to clear away 
 the rubbish wliich obstructed the streets, and 
 close in their rear followed the Spanish foot 
 and horse. As they advanced, they encoun- 
 tered numerous bodies of stragglers, who 
 were soon cut to pieces, and the three divis- 
 ions of the Spanish army issuing from the 
 city at the same time, rushed into the Peru- 
 vian lines with the utmost impetuosity. The 
 Peruvians, taken by surprise, were unpre- 
 pared to make a resistance, and were slaugh- 
 tered by hundreds. At length, however, the 
 Indians recovered from their confusion, and 
 coming into order, received the assaults of 
 the Spaniards with the coolness of brave 
 men. The sword and lance of the Spaniards 
 were crossed with the pole-axe, and spiked 
 copper-headed club of the Peruvian, and the 
 rattle of musketry on the one side, and the 
 whizzing of stones and arrows on the other, 
 proved that European science and American 
 barbarism were striving for the mastery. The 
 Indians fought with a courage and with a 
 discipHne which astonished the Spaniards. 
 
 Many of the Peruvians were armed with 
 weaj)on3, and in several instances were 
 mounted on horses, which they had taken 
 
cuzco. 
 
 219 
 
 from the Spaniards. Manco, himself, clothed 
 ia European costume, rode a war-horse, and 
 with a long lance in his hand, cheered on his 
 followers, by word and action. Yet the Span- 
 iards advanced steadily into the very midst 
 of the enemy, cutting them down with their 
 swords, trampling them under the feet of the 
 horses, or sweeping them off by scores with 
 an incessant discharge of musketry, which 
 inflicted a terrible loss on the Indians, now 
 slowly retreating. At length, weary of 
 slaughter, Hernando ordered his soldiers to 
 retire to their camp in the city. He next 
 turned his attention to the fortress. It stood 
 on a high rocky eminence, which overhung 
 the northern part of the city. The hill rising 
 in an abrupt acclivity from tlie city, was de- 
 fended at its base by a single wall; but it 
 presented in its steepness an obstacle wliich 
 effectually prevented an assault on the fort- 
 ress from that quarter. On the opposite side, 
 however, it was more accessible. There it 
 was defended by two semicircular stone 
 walls each about 1,200 feet in length, and of 
 great strength and tliickness. The interval 
 of ground between the walls was raised to a 
 sufficient height to allow the garrison to dis- 
 charge its artillery on the assailants, while 
 they themselves were secure from danger 
 behind the rampart. The fortress, consisting 
 of three strong towers, stood within the in- 
 terior wall. One of the towers was of great 
 height, and with a smaller one was now oc- 
 cupied by the Peruvians, under the command 
 of a warrior of great experience and valor. 
 To Juan Pizarro the duty of reducing this 
 stronghold of the enemy was intrusted. In 
 order to gain the mountain passes behind the 
 fortress, Juan, without attracting the atten- 
 tion of tlie enemy, left the city in the even- 
 ing, with a chosen body of horse, and marched 
 in an opposite direction to that which he in- 
 tended to pursue. But, covered by the dark- 
 ness of night, he changed his course and 
 marched directly for the mountains which 
 faced the fortress. He found the passes un- 
 guarded, and, without alarming the garrison, 
 reached the outer wall of the citadel. The 
 only entrance, which was a narrow opening 
 in the wall, was now filled with stone, so 
 that it resembled the rampart itself. With 
 cautious hands the Spaniards cleared the 
 opening, without disturbing the Peruvians. 
 Having accomplished tliis arduous task, the 
 cavaliers passed through the entrance, and 
 advanced to the second rampart. Thus far 
 tliey had moved with such silence that the 
 garrison was unalarmed. The Peruvians, not 
 anticipating a night attack, had not even 
 posted a sentinel; but when the Spaniards 
 had arrived at the second parapet, they found 
 the interior court filled with warriors. As 
 the assailants advanced they were saluted by 
 
 shower after shower of missiles, which falling 
 tliick and fast in their midst, compelled them 
 to halt. Juan now ordered one half of his 
 troops to dismount, and prepared to remove 
 the stones with which the entrance, as before, 
 was closed. Some days previous, he had re- 
 ceived a severe wound in his cheek, and as 
 his helmet irritated the sore, he removed it, 
 trusting to his buckler for defense. The 
 Spaniards, led by then- gallant commander, 
 boldly commenced to demoUsh the wall, in 
 the face of a tempest of deadly missies, which 
 swept through them with the fury of a hur- 
 ricane. But as soon as one fell, another took 
 his place, and the work was continued until 
 a breach practicable for cavalry was made in 
 the parapet. This accompUshed, the Span- 
 iards, remounting their horses, followed their 
 intrepid leader through the opening, and 
 dashed furiously into the court, cutting down 
 and overwhelming all who opposed them. 
 The Peruvians, flying before the vigorous as- 
 sault of the enemy, sought shelter on a plat- 
 form near the main tower. Here they made 
 a stand, and discharged their artillery in thick 
 clouds, while their companions in the fortress 
 hurled huge stones and heavy pieces of tim- 
 ber down on the heads of tlie assailants. 
 Juan, shouting his battle-cry, mounted the 
 platform, and, followed by his soldiers, fell 
 fiercely on its defenders. But, at this mo- 
 ment, a heavy stone, striking on his unpro- 
 tected head, stretched liim on the ground. 
 Yet his voice rang loud above the din, cheer- 
 ing on his men, until the Peruvians on the 
 platform, fighting to the death, were cut to 
 pieces. Juan was then removed to the city 
 below, and the assault, for the moment, was 
 suspended. 
 
 But Hernando Pizarro no sooner heard of 
 the misfortune of his brother than he hastened 
 to the hill, and putting himself at the head of 
 the assailants, renewed the siege with greater 
 activity. Alter an obstinate struggle, one of 
 the towers was carried, but the other, with a 
 formidable garrison, still held out. The Pe- 
 ruvian commander was a man of gigantic 
 proportions, and armed with a Spanish cuirass 
 and buclder, and wielding a heavy spiked war- 
 club, he was seen on the battlements, striding 
 from point to point, and striking down with liis 
 formidable weapon all who attempted to force 
 an entrance into the tower. Hernando now 
 determined to scale the walls. Ladders were 
 planted at intervals against the sides of the 
 tower, and the Spaniards eagerly ascended. 
 The Indian commander, running from ladder 
 to ladder, as the assailants reached the sum- 
 mit, with stalwart blows hurled them lifeless 
 to the ground. Hernando could not but ad- 
 mire the bravery of this warrior, and bade 
 his followers to take him alive. The Span- 
 iards, completely surrounding the tower with 
 
220 
 
 CTZICUM— CYNOCEPHAL^. 
 
 ladders, at length gained a footing within its 
 walls, and with cries of triumph rushed on 
 the defenders and soon overpowered them. 
 The commander of the garrison refused to be 
 taken. Avoiding the grasp of his enemies, 
 he ran to the battlements, and casting aside 
 his raace, leaped headlong to the earth. Hav- 
 ing stationed a small force in the fortress, the 
 Spanish general returned triumphantly to the 
 city. Weeks passed by, and yet the Peru- 
 vians maintained the siege with stern obsti- 
 nacy. The Spaniards soon began to feel the 
 want of provisions, and hearing nothing from 
 Pizarro, they were filled with the most dis- 
 mal apprehensions. But that officer, who 
 was stationed at Lima, did not neglect the 
 garrison of Cuzco. He sent four detach- 
 ments, at different times, to their relief. Each 
 detachment consisted of at least seventy-five 
 foot and twenty-five horse; but none of 
 them reached their place of destination. 
 They advanced into the interior of the coun- 
 try unmolested ; but when intangled in the 
 intricate passes of the Andes, they were sur- 
 rounded by hordes of Indians, who poured 
 showers of missiles on their heads from the 
 rocky cliffs, or loosened huge rocks, which, 
 rushing down the steep decUvities, plowed 
 bloody furrows through their ranks. Nearly 
 every detachment was entirely destroyed ; a 
 few bruised and bleeding stragglers only 
 found their way back to Lima, to tell the tale 
 of death. The siege had now continued for 
 five months. It was in the month of August, 
 the plantmg season, and the necessities of the 
 Peruvians did that which the arms of the 
 Spaniards were imable to accomplish. Man- 
 co was well aware that if his people ne- 
 glected to plant, a famine, more terrible even 
 than the presence of their enemies, would 
 ensue. He therefore disbanded the bulk of 
 his army, reserving a considerable force for 
 his own protection, and directed them to re- 
 turn to their usual employments, and after 
 they had finished their labors at home to re- 
 turn and resume the blockade of the city. 
 Manco, with his remaining force, removed to 
 Zambo, a strongly fortified town in the valley 
 of Yucay. The Spaniards, greatly rejoiced at 
 their unexpected release, sent out foraging 
 parties to scour the country for provisions, 
 and in this manner the garrison was soon 
 placed beyond the reach of want. Hernando, 
 moreover, determined to advance against the 
 inca himself, and by one bold stroke secure 
 his person, and thus put an end to the war. 
 A strong body of Spaniards marched against 
 Zambo, but they met with such a warm re- 
 ception by the Indians, that they were com- 
 pelled to retire with considerable loss. The 
 inca never resumed the blockade of Cuzco. 
 He had gained his last victory. The loss ex- 
 perienced by the Spaniards, during tliis siege, 
 
 is not stated. Juan Pizarro died from the 
 efiects of the wound he received at the 
 storming of the fortress. The losses of the 
 Peruvians must have been enormous, for at 
 each of the numerous sallies of the Spaniards, 
 they were slaughtered in great numbers. — 
 Prescott's Conquest of Peru. 
 
 CYZICUM, B.C. 408.— Alcibiades, with a 
 fleet of eighty-six ships, arrived, in the year 
 408 B.C., at Proconnesus, a small island near 
 Cyzicum, and being informed that the Pelo- 
 ponnesian generals, Mindarus and Pharna- 
 bazus were together at Cyzicum, he exhorted 
 the Athenians to give them battle. He said 
 it was necessary to fight them both by sea 
 and land, nay, even to contend against stone 
 walls, if it should be required, in order to 
 come at their enemies. They must win a 
 complete victory or they could not expect to 
 secure the treasure and money which were 
 stored in the wealthy city. He had arrived 
 at Proconnesus under the cover of a thick 
 fog, which prevented the enemy from discov- 
 ering liis operations. As soon as the weather 
 cleared up, the Peloponnesian ships were 
 seen riding at anchor in the road of Cyzicum. 
 Fearful that the enemy would be alarmed at 
 the largeness of his fleet, and save themselves 
 by disembarking, he directed many of his 
 officers to slacken sail, and keep out of sight, 
 while he advanced with forty ships only, 
 and challenged the Lacedaemonians to the 
 combat. This stratagem was successful 
 The Laccdsemonians despising the small num- 
 ber of galleys, which they saw, immediately 
 weighed anchor and set out, and fiercely 
 attacked the enemy. But now the rest of 
 the Athenian fleet advanced, and the Lace- 
 dtemonians, struck with terror, fled. Alcibia- 
 des pursued them to the shore, landed, and 
 killed a great number of them in the flight. 
 Mindarus and Pharnabazus, who hastened to 
 the assistance of the flying Lacedaemonians, 
 opposed the enemy with great energy and 
 valor. But after incredible exertions their 
 troops were overpowered. Mindarus Avas 
 slain, and Pharnabazus souglit safety in 
 flight. The Athenians remained masters of 
 the field, and of all the spoils. They took 
 all the ships of the enemy, and having pos- 
 sessed themselves of Cyzicum, which was 
 abandoned by Pharnabazus, and deprived of 
 the assistance of the Peloponnesians, who 
 were almost all cut oS", they not only secured 
 the Hellespont, but entirely cleared the sea 
 of the Lacedcemonians. 
 
 CYNOCEPHAL^, b.c. 197.— The Ma- 
 cedonian War. — In the year 200 b.c, the 
 Romans declared war against Philip, King of 
 Maccdon. They had witnessed the prog- 
 ress of that prince with uneasiness, and, 
 having ended their war with Carthage, 
 they thought it advisable to prevent the en- 
 
CYNOCEPHAL^ 
 
 221 
 
 terprises of the Macedonian king, who might 
 become formidable, in case they should give 
 him time to increase his strength. Upon 
 their first entrance into Macedon, the various 
 nations of Greece waited the event in order 
 to declare themselves for the victor. A bat- 
 tle was fought near a village called Octolophos, 
 which resulted in the victory of the Romans. 
 The consul, Publius Sulpicius, who commanded 
 the Roman forces in Macedon, was shortly 
 afterward recalled, and Titus Quintius Fla- 
 mininus was appointed in his place. The 
 Achseans, iEtolians, and Spartans, after a 
 long delay, declared for the Romans. 
 
 In the year 197 B.C., after a vain endeavor 
 to conclude a peace, both the Romans and 
 Macedonians made active preparations for 
 a battle which was to decide the war. 
 
 Quintius, the Roman commander, learning 
 that Philip had entered Thessaly, followed 
 him; but being unable to discover exactly 
 the place where the Macedonians were en- 
 camped, he commanded his soldiers to cut 
 stakes in order to make use of them, should 
 they be required. 
 
 Both the Greeks and Romans used stakes 
 with which to fortify their camp. But the 
 Greeks did not adopt the most convenient 
 mode of using them, either with respect to 
 carriage or for the purpose of strengthening 
 their camp. They cut trees, both too large 
 and too full of branches for the soldiers to 
 carry them easily along with their arms, and 
 after they had fenced their camp with a line 
 of these, to demolish them was no difficult 
 matter ; for the trunks, appearing to view, 
 with great intervals between them, and the 
 numerous and strong shoots, affording the 
 hand a good hold, two or three young men, 
 uniting their efforts, used to pull out one tree ; 
 which, being removed, left a wide breach, 
 and there was nothing at hand with which 
 it could be stopped up. The Romans, how- 
 ever, cut light stakes, mostly of one fork, 
 with three or four branches, so that a soldier, 
 with his arms slung on his back, could carry 
 several of them together. Then, they planted 
 them so closely, and interwove the branches 
 in such a manner, that it could not be seen to 
 what stake any branch belonged. Nor could 
 any man pull up those stakes by thrusting his 
 hand into the branches, as they were so 
 closely intertwined, that no vacant place was 
 left; besides which, all the ends of them 
 were sharp pointed. Nay, even if by acci- 
 dent, a stake should be pulled out, it left but 
 a small opening, which was very easily filled 
 up. 
 
 After the Roman general had taken the 
 precaution of providing his soldiers with 
 stakes, he marched out at the head of all his 
 forces, and arrived near Scotussa nearly at 
 the same time with the Macedonian army. 
 
 During the march, several slight skirmishes 
 had occurred between the two armies, in 
 which the jEtolian cavalry signahzed them- 
 selves, and were always victorious. The two 
 armies were separated by the hills called 
 Cynocephalae, and the day after their arrival, 
 Philip detached a body of troops with orders to 
 seize upon the summit of the hiUs. Quintius 
 also detached ten squadrons of horse, and about 
 1,000 light-armed troops to reconnoiter the 
 enemy. This detachment met that of the 
 Macedonians which had seized the eminences. 
 Both parties were surprised at the meeting, 
 and a sharp skirmish ensued. The Macedon- 
 ians fought valiantly, but the Romans receiv- 
 ing reinforcements from Quintius, at length 
 compelled them to fly to the hills, whence 
 they sent to Philip for succor. Philip imme- 
 diately dispatched three bodies of troops to 
 their aid. When this reinforcement joined 
 them, the courage of the Macedonians re- 
 vived; they returned to the charge, and 
 drove the Romans from the hiUs. They 
 even would have gained a complete victory, 
 had it not been for the resistance made by 
 the jEtolian cavalry, who fought with aston- 
 isliing courage and intrepidity. 
 
 This iEtolian cavalry was the best of all the 
 Grecian cavalry, and was particularly famous 
 for skirmishes and single combats. They so 
 well sustained the charge of the Macedonians 
 that had it not been for their bravery, the 
 Romans would have been repulsed into the 
 valley. Couriers came every moment to in- 
 form Philip that the Romans were terrified 
 and flying, and that the time had arrived for 
 defeating them entirely. Philip was not 
 pleased either with the place or the weather ; 
 but he could not resist the repeated shouts 
 and entreaties of his soldiers, who besought 
 him to lead them on to battle. Accordingly, 
 he led them out of their intrenchments. 
 Quintius, the Roman commander, also left his 
 camp, and drew up his army in order of bat- 
 tle. The two armies were equal in numbers; 
 each consisting of about 25,000 men. 
 
 Fired by the speeches and promises of their 
 leaders, the soldiers, who on the one side 
 called themselves victors of the East ; and on 
 the other conquerors of the West, prepared 
 for battle. Plamininus, having commanded 
 the right wing not to move from its post^ 
 placed his elephants in front of this wing; 
 and marching with a haughty and intrepid 
 air, led on the left wing in person against the 
 enemy. The skirmishers now seeing them- 
 selves supported by the legions, returned to 
 the charge and began the attack. Philip, with 
 his hght-armed troops, and the right wing of 
 his phalanx, hastened toward the mount- 
 ains ; commanding Nicanor to march the rest 
 of his army immediately after him. When 
 he approached the Roman camp, and found 
 
222 
 
 CZENSTOCHOW. 
 
 his soldiers engaged, he was exceedingly 
 pleased at the sight ; but presently, observing 
 his men give way, and in exceeding want of 
 support, he was obliged to sustain them and 
 to engage in a general battle, though the 
 greater part of his phalanx was still upon its 
 march toward the hills which he now occu- 
 pied. In the mean time he received such of 
 his troops as had been repulsed ; posted them, 
 both horse and foot, on his right wing, and 
 commanded the hght-armed soldiers and the 
 phalanx to double their files, and to close 
 their ranks on the right. As soon as this 
 was done, the Romans being near, he com- 
 manded the phalanx to march toward them 
 with their pikes presented, and the light- 
 armed troops to extend beyond them on the 
 left and right. Quintius had also received at 
 the same time, into his intervals, those who 
 had begun the fight, and then charged the 
 Macedonians. The battle was now fairly 
 begun. The soldiers on each side set up the 
 most terrible cries. Philip's right wing had 
 visibly the advantage; for, as he charged 
 with impetuosity from the heights, with his 
 phalanx on the Romans, the latter could not 
 sustain the shock of troops so well closed and 
 covered with their shields, and whose front 
 presented an impenetrable hedge of pikes. 
 The Romans were obliged to give way. But 
 it was different with Phihp's left wing which 
 had just arrived. As its ranks were broken 
 and separated by the hillocks and uneven 
 ground, Quintius flew to his right wing, and 
 vigorously charged the left wing of the Mace- 
 donians: persuaded could he but break it, 
 and put it in disorder, it would draw after it 
 the other wing, although victorious. The 
 event answered his expectations. As this 
 wing, on account of the unevenness and rug- 
 gedness of the ground, could not keep in the 
 form of a phalanx, nor double its ranks to 
 give it depth, in which the whole strength of 
 the body consisted, it was entirely defeated. 
 On this occasion, a tribune, who had not 
 more than twenty companions under him, 
 made a movement which contributed very 
 much to the victory. Observing that Philip, 
 who was at a great distance from the rest of 
 the army, was charging the left wing of the 
 Romans with vigor, he left the right in which 
 he was, and consulting only his own reason, 
 
 and the present disposition of the armies, 
 marched toward the phalanx of the ene- 
 my's right wing, and charged them in the 
 rear with all his troops. The Macedonian 
 soldiers, on account of the prodigious length 
 of their pikes, and the closeness of their 
 ranks, could not face about to the rear, nor 
 fight man to man. The tribune broke the 
 phalanx, killing all before him as he ad- 
 vanced ; and the Macedonians, unable to de- 
 fend themselves, threw down their arms and 
 fled. The Romans who had first given way, 
 now rallied, and attacked the phalanx in 
 front at the same time that it was assailed in 
 the rear. Philip at first thought he had ob- 
 tained a complete victory ; but when he saw 
 his soldiers throw down their arms, and the 
 Romans pouring on them from behind, he 
 drew off with a body of his troops, to a dis- 
 tance from the field of battle, and thence 
 took a survey of the whole engagement. 
 Upon perceiving that the Romans, who pur- 
 sued the lefi; wing, extended almost to the 
 summit of the mountains, he gathered to- 
 gether all the Macedonians and Thracians he 
 could assemble, and endeavored to save him- 
 self by flight. After the battle, in every part 
 of which victory had declared for the Ro- 
 mans, Philip retired to Tempe, where he 
 halted to wait for those who had escaped the 
 defeat. The Romans pursued for some time 
 those who fled. The ^tolians were accused 
 of having occasioned Pliilip's escape, for they 
 amused themselves in plundering his camp, 
 while the Romans were employed in pursu- 
 ing the enemy. When the former returned, 
 they found scarcely any tiling left in the en- 
 emy's camp, and they at first reproached 
 the iEtolians on that account, and afterward 
 quarreled with them outright, each side load- 
 ing the other with the grossest invectives. 
 The Romans, in this battle, lost about 700 
 men, and the Macedonians 13,000, of whom 
 8,000 died on the field, and 5,000 were 
 taken prisoners. Thus ended the battle of 
 Cynocephate, which terminated the Mace- 
 donian war, and which restored to the 
 Greeks their ancient rights and liberties. 
 
 CZENSTOCHOW, a.d. 1665.— In 1665, a 
 bloody battle was fought near Czenstochow, 
 between the army of the King of Poland, 
 and that of Lubonairski. 
 
DAMASCUS— DEFILE, BATTLE OF THE. 
 
 223 
 
 DAMASCUS, A.D. 642.- This city stands 
 in a plain at the east foot of the Anti-Li- 
 banus, in Syria. The Saracens, in the year 
 G42, attacked Damascus, with the hopes of a 
 speedy capture ; but the inhabitants made a 
 gallant resistance ; the troops within the city 
 were so enraged at the Saracens, that they 
 were with difficulty restrained from rushing 
 out to attack them. At the moment the 
 troops of the Emperor Heraclius came to the 
 succor of the city, two brothers, commanders 
 of Damascus, made a vigorous sortie, pil- 
 laged the rearguard of the Saracens, and 
 carried off their women. The most import- 
 ant prisoner was Caulah, sister of Derar, one 
 of the early heroes of Mahometanism, whose 
 fanatical zeal produced such miraculous tri- 
 umphs. 
 
 Dazzled by the charms of his prize, 
 Peter, one of the commanders of Damascus, 
 wished to treat her as a conquered captive ; 
 but Caulah repulsed him with contempt. As 
 if by a pre-concerted movement, she and her 
 companions in misfortune seized the tent- 
 poles, and ranging themselves back to back, 
 refused to go to Damascus. Whilst hesitat- 
 ing to fight with women, though thus armed 
 and resolute, Caled, the sicord of God, came 
 up, charged the Romans, and made a horri- 
 ble carnage; the army of Heraclius was 
 defeated at Ainadin. Caled re-appeared 
 before Damascus, carried it by assault, and 
 all the inhabitants were given up to indis- 
 criminate slaughter. When Heraclius learn- 
 ed the fall of Damascus, he exclaimed, "Fare- 
 well to Syria 1" 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1148. — Being compelled 
 by the interest they inspire, to give at con- 
 siderable length several of the sieges in 
 which the Crusaders were engaged, we can 
 not spare room for more than a notice of that 
 of Damascus, referring our readers for de- 
 tails, which will repay the research, to the 
 pages of Michaud and Gibbon. 
 
 Louis VIL, King of France, in company 
 with Conrad III., Emperor of Germany, who 
 had led armies from Europe for the recovery 
 of the Holy Land, laid siege to Damascus, 
 one of the most delightfully situated and 
 splendid cities in the world. By its popu- 
 lousness and wealth, Damascus excited the 
 envy of Antioch, Jerusalem, and Tripoli, 
 which were in the hands of the Christians, 
 and probably affected their commerce. But 
 it was neither the religion of the inhabitants 
 nor the beauty of its position that tempted 
 the Crusaders; it was enough for them to 
 know that it was one of the richest cities of 
 the East : nothing so soon induced a knight 
 of the cross to buckle on his spurs and take 
 
 his lance, as the prospect of the plunder of an 
 oriental city. Damascus was well fortified 
 on the east and on the south; but on the 
 north, a multitude of gardens, inclosed with 
 hedges and canals, formed its principal bul- 
 wark. Every hedge was an ambuscade; 
 every tree was filled with archers, and the 
 Crusaders foimd this quarter of the town 
 more difficult of access than they had imag- 
 ined. It required five days to carry all the 
 positions in these gardens, which the Sara- 
 cens defended with the greatest valor ; and 
 the Crusaders would have taken the place had 
 it not been for the usual enemy, Discord ; they 
 quarreled for the sovereignty of the city 
 before they had taken it. By the perfidious 
 advice of the Syrian barons, they abandoned 
 the attack on the northern side, to make 
 others on the east and the south. The Sara- 
 cens immediately re-possessed themselves of 
 the gardens, which was the only vulnerable 
 point of the place, and the Crusaders dis- 
 gracefully raised the siege. — Rohson. 
 
 DANTZIC, A.D. 1807.— Dantzic, in West 
 Prussia, was besieged in 1807 by the French, 
 and surrendered after a defense of four 
 months, on the 5th of May in the same 
 year. Dantzic was besieged by the allies in 
 1812, and after a gallant resistance, surren- 
 dered to them on the 1st of January, 1812. 
 
 DARIK, A.D. 1516— On the 17th of Aug- 
 ust, 1516, a battle was fought at Darik, near 
 Aleppo, in Syria, between the Egyptians and 
 the Turks. The battle was long and obsti- 
 nately contested on both sides. The Egyptian 
 army was commanded by the Sultan Ghori, 
 whose troops were put to route by the Turks, 
 and himself slain. This battle was followed 
 soon by the fall of Cario. 
 
 DEFILE, BATTLE OF THE a.d. 1519.— 
 As Cortez proceeded through the country 
 toward the capital of Mexico, he collected 
 recruits from the various villages through 
 which he passed, so that now his whole army 
 consisted of 3,0jD0 men. As the sun arose 
 on the morning after the last battle, the army 
 was called to arms, and after hearing mass, 
 they commenced their march again. After 
 proceeding a short distance, they were joined 
 by the two Indian envoys whom Cortez had 
 sent to the Tlascla, and who had escaped 
 from their enemies the previous night. 
 From these Cortez learned that the enemy 
 had concentrated in great force, to obstruct 
 the march of the invaders. Soon the Span- 
 ish general saw before him a body of Indiana 
 about 1,000 strong, who, with screams of de- 
 fiance, brandished their weapons at the ad- 
 vancing army. As was his custom, Cortez 
 ordered his interpreter to proclaim that he 
 
224 
 
 DENNEWITZ. 
 
 was their friend, and merely wished a free 
 passage through their country. 
 
 Tlie proclamation was answered by a 
 shower of stones, arrows and darts, which 
 fell among the aUied army, inflicting many a 
 stinging wound and awkward bruise ; but 
 the thickly-quilted cotton armor of the Span- 
 iards protected them, in a great measure, 
 from the weapons of the enemy ; their In- 
 dian allies, however, were not so fortunate. 
 Many were grievo\isly wounded. Galled to 
 madness by the pain of their wounds, the 
 Spaniards rushed toward their enemies, 
 shouting their battle-cry, and falling upon 
 them with such ferocity that the Tlascalans 
 were obliged to give ground, and at length 
 finally to retreat. But the commander of the 
 Indian army hit upon a scheme which proved 
 nearly flital to the Spaniards. In the rear 
 of his army was a narrow defile, through 
 which ran a stream of water. He so arrang- 
 ed the retreat of his army that he drew the 
 pursuing Spaniards into this defile, which 
 would not only render their artillery of no 
 service, but forbade the operations of cavalry, 
 then concentrating his forces at the opposite 
 opening of the glen, he awaited the coming 
 of the enemy. The Spanish soldiers, hot in 
 pursuit, pressed forward through the defile. 
 What a spectacle met their eyes, as they 
 reached the gorge ! Before them stood an 
 immense body of men armed with uncouth 
 weapons, and clothed in brilliant and fanci- 
 ful garments. Above the heads of the war- 
 riors waved gorgeous banners, and their 
 bright helmets reflected the rays of the sun, 
 as they moved hke the troubled surface of 
 an immense lake of polished brass. A low 
 murmur arose from the countless throng, as 
 the Spanish appeared at the gorge, and was 
 protracted into a hideous cry of rage and de- 
 fiance which caused a thrill of Icar to run 
 through the stoutest heart in the Spanish 
 ranks. 
 
 With beating drums, and whoops, and 
 shouts, the Indians swept on toward the 
 enemy. The Spaniards received the charge 
 with closed ranks, and with a courage which 
 checked and drove back the Indians. Again 
 and again they renewed the attack, but with 
 like success. At length, however, a body of 
 Uie enemy fell upon one of the cavahy, at 
 one time, and, before his companions could 
 afford him aid, they tore him from his saddle, 
 killed his horse, and trampled the unfortunate 
 soldier under their feet. The Spaniards hast- 
 ened to the relief of their comrade, and a 
 furious struggle ensued, over the body of the 
 prostrate man. The Indians strove like de- 
 mons to drive back the soldiers and bear 
 away tljeir prize, while the Spaniards emu- 
 lated to the greatest exertions by the danger 
 of their beloved comrade, fought with a 
 
 fierceness equally terrible. In spite of their 
 armor ten of the Spaniards were severely 
 wounded, before they succeeded in forcing 
 back the enemy. The unfortunate soldier 
 had suffered so severely during the struggle 
 that he died the next day of his wounds, 
 many of which had been inflicted by his 
 countrymen. The Indians bore off the car- 
 cass of the horse in triumph. The body was 
 cut to pieces and sent to the various villages 
 of the country. Aided by their Indian allies 
 the Spaniards, with one tremendous effort, 
 forced back their enemies, and passing rapid- 
 ly through the gorge, cleared a space with 
 their cavalry; planted their artillery and 
 opened a hot fire upon the dense masses of 
 the Indian army. With terrible efl'ect the 
 iron messengers of death plowed their way 
 through the living walls, scattering death on 
 all sides and lading the earth with the man- 
 gled and bleeding carcasses of dead and dying 
 men. In vain cUd the Indians endeavor — as 
 was their custom — to bear their dead and 
 Avounded from tl^e field, as soon as they were 
 struck. The cannon-shot of the enemy was 
 aimed with such fatal accuracy that they 
 could not perform the labor with sufficient 
 rapidity. The bearers of the dead were shot 
 down, and fell by the side of the bodies they 
 were endeavoring to remove from the blood- 
 stained field. Horror-struck at the devasta- 
 tion produced upon them by the powerfiil 
 weapons of the enemy, and dismayed and 
 disheartened at the little effect produced upon 
 the Spaniards by their own arms, tlie Indians 
 fell back at all points. Eight of their chief- 
 tains had been slain, and the carnage in their 
 midst continued with unabated vigor. At 
 length Xicotencall, the Tlascalan general, 
 ordered a retreat. Abandoning their dead 
 and wounded, the Indian army slowly and 
 in good order retired from the field, and once 
 more the path before the Spaniards was free 
 and unmolested. Placing his wounded in 
 litters, Cortez resumed liis march. At dark, 
 the army arrived at an eminence, called the 
 hill of Tzompach, where the army encamped. 
 The night was spent in feasting and revelry, 
 in celebration of the well-earned victory. 
 
 DENNEWITZ, a.d. 1813.— The battle of 
 Dennewitz, in Prussia, was fought on the 6th 
 of September, 1813, between the forces of 
 Bernadotte, Prince of Ponte Corvo (after- 
 ward Charles XIV., King of Sweden), and 
 the French, under Marshal Ney. The French 
 were defeated after an obstinate conflict, in 
 which thousands on either side were slain. 
 This battle, with the defeat of Napoleon at 
 Leipsic, on the 18th of October following, 
 closed the series of reverses experienced by 
 his arms in tlie memorable and disastrous 
 campaign of this year. The French, it is 
 stated, at the battle of Dennewitz, lost 
 
DETROIT— DITTINGEK 
 
 225 
 
 10,000 men. The loss of tlie allies was 7,000 
 men killed and wounded. 
 
 DETROIT, A.D. 1812.— This beautiful city- 
 is situated on the west bank of the Detroit 
 river, seven miles below the outlet of Lake 
 St. Clair, and 18 miles above the western 
 extremity of Lake Erie. The ground occu- 
 pied by the city is elevated tliirty feet above 
 the surface of the river. 
 
 On the 15th of August, 1812, Brock, the 
 British general, erected batteries on the bank 
 of the river opposite Detroit which was oc- 
 cupied by the American army, under General 
 Hull, and summoned the American general 
 to surrender ; stating that he should other- 
 wise be unable to restrain the Indians from 
 committing their usual atrocities. To thissum- 
 mons General Hull rephed in a spirited and 
 decided manner; declaring that the fortress 
 would be defended to the last extremity. 
 The American position was exceedingly ad- 
 vantageous. The fort of Detroit was of great 
 strength, surrounded by a deep, wide ditch, 
 and strongly pallisaded, with an exterior bat- 
 tery of two twenty-four pounders. The 
 American army consisted of 2,500 men, of 
 whom, 1,200 were miUtia. The fort was oc- 
 cupied by 400 regulars, while 400 more lay 
 behind a high picket fence, which flanked 
 tlie approach to it. Three hundred more 
 with the militia held the town. The British 
 general's army consisted of 330 regulars, 400 
 militia, and 600 Indians. Upon receiving 
 Hull's answer to liis summons. Brock opened 
 a fire from his newly erected battery, to 
 which the Americans made a spirited reply. 
 The fire on both sides continued with little 
 cflect tiU the next day. General Hull by 
 this time had become so much alarmed as 
 to betray his cowardice to his own officers 
 and men, by his appearance and his hasty 
 and irregular measures. On the morning of 
 the IGth, the British general resumed his fire, 
 and the British troops began to cross the 
 river under cover of two ships of war. They 
 succeeded in effecting a landing on the op- 
 posite shore without the loss of a single man. 
 The troops then formed in columns of twelve 
 deep, and marching along the shore, soon 
 emerged in view, about 500 yards from the 
 fort. The columns advanced steadily toward 
 the formidable American array ; but not a 
 shot was fired to arrest their progress. The 
 Americans, anticipating an easy victory, anx- 
 iously awaited the orders of their general to 
 fire. Two four-pounders loaded with grape 
 were planted on an eminence, ready to sweep 
 tlie assaihng columns. M Arthur and Cass 
 on their return from their expedition to the 
 river Raisin, were ready to attack the British 
 troops in the rear ; and the militia, who had 
 never been under fire were eager for the 
 conflict, so confident were they of victory. 
 
 15 
 
 But unmolested, the British columns ad- 
 vanced. No sooner had they reached the 
 fort, than General Hull ordered the troops to 
 withdraw to the outer posts, and stack their 
 arms, and a white flag was lifted above the 
 works. A cry of inchgnation arose from 
 every American soldier. Lieutenant Ander- 
 son, in a paroxysm of rage, broke his sword 
 over one of the guns and burst into tears. 
 A British officer rode up to ascertain wliy tho 
 flag was raised. A communication was 
 opened between the commanding generals, 
 which speedily terminated in a capitulation. 
 The fortress of Detroit with its garrison, and 
 munitions of war, were surrendered. Col- 
 onels M' Arthur and Cass, and their detach- 
 ment who had been sent to the river Raisin, 
 together with that intrusted with supplies, 
 were included in the capitulation. The dis- 
 grace of the surrender seemed heightened in 
 every circumstance. Hull did not even call 
 a council of his officers. Fear alone prompt- 
 ed him to capitulate. His only object seemed 
 to have been to escape the scalping-knife and 
 tomahawk of the Indians. Hull was, after 
 he was exchanged, tried by a court-martial. 
 He was charged with treason, cowardice, and 
 neglect of duty, — and was found guilty of 
 the two latter charges, and sentenced to be 
 shot. His life, however, was spared in consid- 
 eration of former services. In the year 1813, 
 by General Harrison's victory at the Thames, 
 the Americans regained possession of all the 
 posts which had fallen into the hands of the 
 British on the surrender of General Hull. 
 
 DITTINGEN, a.d. 1743.— This small vil- 
 lage of Bavaria, stands on the river Maine, 
 eight miles north-west of Aschaffenburg. On 
 the 26th of June, 1743, the allied British and 
 Hanoverian army under George II., and the 
 Earl of Stair, engaged the French forces, 
 under Marshal Noailles. The French forces, 
 numbering 60,000 men, were assembled upon 
 the east bank of the river Maine. The Brit- 
 ish army, consisting of 40,000 men, were on 
 the other side of the river, in a country where 
 they were entirely destitute of supplies and 
 provisions of any kind, the French having 
 cut off all their communications. The King 
 of England arrived at the camp while his 
 army was in this deplorable situation, and at 
 once decided to push forward to join 12,000 
 Hanoverians and Hessians, who had reached 
 Hanau. With this view he decamped ; but 
 before his army had marched three leagues, 
 he found himself inclosed on every side by 
 the enemy, near the village of Dittingen. 
 The position of the English monarch waa 
 now extremely dangerous ; if he fought the 
 enemy, it must be at the greatest disadvan- 
 tage ; if he continued inactive, there was a 
 certainty of being starved ; and as for a re- 
 treat, that was impossible. The impetuosity 
 
DETMOLD— DRESDEN. 
 
 of the French troops saved liis whole army. 
 They passed a defile, •wliich they should have 
 been contented to guard; and under the 
 conduct of the Duke of Grammont, their 
 horse charged the EngUsh foot with great 
 fury. They were received however, with 
 such intrepidity and resolution, that they 
 were obliged to give way and recross the 
 Maine with precipitation. The King of En- 
 gland with great personal courage exposed 
 himself to a severe fire of the enemy's can- 
 non, and in the midst of the engagement en- 
 couraged Ms troops by his presence and his 
 example. The English had the honor of the 
 day ; taut Avere soon obliged to leave the field 
 of battle, which was taken possession of by 
 the French, who treated the wounded English 
 with the clemency peculiar to that generous 
 nation. In this engagement the French lost 
 5,000 men killed and wounded ; the alUes 
 about 2,000. 
 
 DETMOLD, A.D. 9.— A battle occurred in 
 the vicinity of Detmold, a town of north- 
 west Germany, in the year 9, between the 
 army of Varus and the Germans under Her- 
 mann, in which the former was defeated with 
 tlie loss of his entire force. In 1838 a monu- 
 ment was erected on the battle-field to com- 
 memorate the event. See Winnefeld. 
 
 DINANT, A.D. 146G.— This town is built 
 on the declivity of a rocky eminence on the 
 Meuse in Belgium. The hill is crowned by 
 the citadel, and in 1300 Dinant was so 
 strongly fortified that it was deemed impreg- 
 nable. Dinant has been besieged several 
 times; and one siege, especially, deserves 
 mention. In 1466, Phihp the Good of Bur- 
 gundy, appeared before Dinant with an army 
 of 30,000 men, and a formidable array of 
 artillery, and demanded the garrison to sur- 
 render ; but the latter, trusting in the 
 Btrength of their fortifications, mocked him, 
 and hung his messengers on their walls, in 
 sight of the besieging camp. Philip inune- 
 diately planted his batteries, and pUed his 
 artillery with such eflect that a practicable 
 breach was soon made in the fortifications, 
 and the Bargundians were ordered to the 
 assault. Enraged at the cruel treatmant of 
 the mi'ssengers by the besieged, and panting 
 for vengeance, the Burgundians rushed to the 
 breacli with the utmost impetuosity, over- 
 whelming all that opposed them, and carried 
 the place with great slaughter. Pliilip rc- 
 Folved to punisli the Dinanters for their 
 cruelty, and caused 800 of the inhabitants to 
 be tied in couples, back to back, and thrown 
 into the Meu.^e, and that he might not lose 
 the sigiit of the struggles of his victims, he, 
 althougli suffering from sickness, entered a 
 litter, and was carried to a spot which afford- 
 ed a favorable view of the river, and tlierc 
 witnessed the revolting spectacle. 
 
 DOROGOBOOZH, a.d. 1812. — On the 
 12th of October, 1812, the French army was 
 defeated by the Russians near Dorogoboozh, 
 a town of Russia about fifty miles east of 
 Smolensko. 
 
 DOVER, A.D. 1216.— The EngHsh barons, 
 disgusted with the levity and tyranny of 
 John, very inconsiderately offered the crown 
 of England to Louis, son of Philip Augustus, 
 and heir to the kingdom of France. This 
 prince, who did not want for spirit, in spite 
 of the anathemas of tlie court of Rome, un- 
 der the protection of which the weak John 
 had placed liimself, embarked with an army 
 on board a fleet of 700 vessels, landed at 
 Sandwich and took possession of the county 
 of Kent, with the exception of Dover. This 
 place was well provided against an attack, 
 and was governed by Hubert du Bourg, an 
 intrepid and skillful soldier. Louis being unable 
 to overcome his firm resistance, had recourse to 
 more seductive advances, offering him a con- 
 siderable bribe ; but to his honor, Du Bourg 
 repulsed it more indignantly and quite as 
 firmly as he had resisted his arms. The 
 French were obliged to raise the siege. 
 
 DRESDEN, A.D. 1813, — This beautiful 
 city of Germany is situated on both sides of 
 the river Elbe, sixty-one miles east of Leip- 
 zig. It is delightfully located in the midst of 
 the most beautiful and richly cultivated por- 
 tion of the valley of the Rhine. It is divided 
 into the Old and New Towns, the first on 
 the right or south bank of the river, and the 
 latter on the north bank, and has four sub- 
 urbs extending all round the Old Town, of 
 which that called Frederickstadt, lying to 
 the west of the small river Weisentz, near 
 its confluence with the Elbe, is the most im- 
 portant. The Old and New Town are con- 
 nected by a noble stone bridge across the 
 Elbe, of sixteen arches. 
 
 On the 23d of August, 1813, Napoleon 
 Bonaparte halted with his army at Louen- 
 bcrg. That very day he had heard that an 
 immense army, comjsosed of Russians, Prus- 
 sians, and Austrians, were around Dresden, 
 with a prodigious train of artillery. St. Cyc, 
 the French general, protected the passes to 
 this city with a force of 30,000 men ; but 
 the overwhelming numbers of the enemy 
 rendered it absolutely necessary that lie 
 should be reinforced, or the French could no 
 longer retain possession of that city. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 24th, Napo- 
 leon commenced his march toward Dresden, 
 and on the 2(5th, arrived with his guards in 
 Dresden. Schwartzenberg, who commanded 
 the Austrian army, had established batteries 
 on the semicircular heights around Dresden ; 
 and at four o'clock in the afternoon of the 
 2Gth, he opened a terrible fire from more 
 than one hunrlred guns, upon the works and 
 
DRESDEN. 
 
 227 
 
 buildings of the city. The bombs and can- 
 non-balls fell on all sides, and over the whole 
 extent of the city. Several houses speedily 
 took fire. The inhabitants, in despair, took 
 refuge in the cellars and vaults to avoid the 
 effects of the bombardment ; while the fre- 
 quent bursting of shells in the streets, the 
 loud thunder of the artillery from the ram- 
 parts and redoubts, the heavy rolling of the 
 guns and the ammunition-wagons along the 
 pavement, the cries of the drivers, and the 
 measured tread of the marching men, who 
 forced their way through the throng, com- 
 bined to produce a scene of unexampled sub- 
 hmity and terror. Every street and square 
 in Dresden, by this time, was crowded with 
 troops. About 60,000 men had defiled over 
 the bridges into the city since ten o'clock, 
 and the balls fell, and the bombs exploded 
 with dreadful effect among their dense 
 masses. The attack of the allies was indeed 
 terrible. At the signal of three guns fired 
 from the head-quarters on the heights of 
 Rochnitz, six columns deep and massy, de- 
 scended from the heights, each preceded by 
 fifty pieces of artillery, and advanced with a 
 steady step against the city. It was an 
 awful but yet an animating spectacle, when 
 these immense masses, without firing a shot, 
 descended silently toward the walls of the 
 city. No force on earth seemed capable of 
 resisting them; so vast, yet orderly was 
 the array, that their tread, when hardly 
 within cannon-shot, could be distinctly heard 
 from the ramparts. Soon the beautiful build- 
 ings of Dresden were enveloped in smoke 
 and flame ; the French kept up an incessant 
 fire from tlie works, while the allied batteries 
 on the heights around, sent a storm of pro- 
 jectiles through the air, and the moving 
 batteries in front of their columns steadily 
 advanced toward the embrasures of the re- 
 doubts. The attack was almost irresistible ; 
 but at half-past six o'clock, the gate of Plaucn 
 was thrown open, and the dense masses of 
 tlie Guard, under Ney, rushed furiously out; 
 while a quick discharge of musketry from the 
 loopholed walls and windows of the adjacent 
 houses favored their sortie. Onward rushed 
 the French troops; and the Austrian columns 
 little anticipating so formidable an onset, fell 
 back in disorder. The French guards taking 
 advantage of the moment when the gate 
 was free, defiled rapidly out, and forming a 
 line on either side of it, by their increasing 
 mass and enthusiastic valor, rapidly gained 
 ground on the enemy. Similar sorties took 
 place at the gate of Pima, and at the bamers 
 of the Dippodis Walde: at all points the 
 allies lost ground, and finally withdrew to 
 await a pitched battle on the adjacent heights 
 the next morning. The allies, during the 
 night received reinforcements until, notwith- 
 
 standing they had lost 6,000 men in the as- 
 sault, they had nearly 160,000 men in line, 
 independent of the forces under Klenau, who 
 it was hoped would come up before the ac- 
 tion was over. They resolved, therefore, to 
 await the attack of the enemy on the follow- 
 ing morning ; withdrawing altogether from 
 cannon-shot of the ramparts, they arranged 
 their formidable masses in the form of a semi- 
 circle on the heights around the walls, from 
 the Elbe, above the suburb of Pima, to the 
 foot of the slopes of Wolfintz, near Priesnitz, 
 below the city. The weather, which for some 
 days previous, had been severe and intensely 
 hot, now suddenly changed ; the skies were 
 clouded, and soon the rain fell in torrents. 
 
 Regardless of the storm. Napoleon traversed 
 the city after it was dark, and waited on the 
 bridge till Marmont and Victor's corps began 
 to defile over ; and as soon as he was assured 
 of their arrival, retired hastily through the 
 streets again, issued forth on the other side 
 and, by the hght of the bivouacs, visited the 
 whole fine occupied by his troops, now en- 
 tirely outside the city, from the barrier of 
 Prina to the suburb of Frederickstadt. He 
 had now accumulated a force of at least 
 120,000 men, of whom 20,000 were admira- 
 ble cavalry; an army sufficient in strength 
 not only to repel any further attack which 
 might be directed against the city, but to re- 
 sume the offensive at all points. Napoleon 
 disposed his troops after the following man- 
 ner: the right wing, composed of the corps 
 of Victor, and the cavalry of Latour Mar- 
 bourg, was stationed in front of the gate of 
 Wildsdrack, and in the fields and low grounds 
 from that down the Elbe toward Priesnitz; 
 the center, under the emperor in person, 
 comprising the corps of Marmont and St 
 Cyr, having the infantry and cavalry of the 
 Old Guard in reserve, supported by the three 
 great redoubts; on the left Ney had the 
 comm.and, and directed the four divisions of 
 the Young Guard, and the cavalry of Keller- 
 man, which extended to the Elbe, beyond 
 the suburb of Pirna. 120,000 men were, by 
 daylight on the following morning, assembled 
 in this position, having Dresden, bristling 
 with cannon, as a vast fortress to support 
 their center. The allies arranged their forces 
 in the following manner: on the right, 
 Wittgenstein commanded the Russians on the 
 road to Pirna, and Kleist, the Prussians, be- 
 tween Streisec and Strehlen ; in the center, 
 Schwartzenberg, with the corps of Colloredo, 
 Chastellar, and Bianchi's grenadiers in re- 
 serve, occupied the semicircle of heights, 
 which extend from Strehlen by Raeckmitz 
 to Plauen ; while beyond Plauen, on the left, 
 were posted the corps of Giulay, and one 
 division of Klenau's troops which had at 
 lengtli arrived. But from the extreme allied 
 
228 
 
 DRESDEN. 
 
 left, at the foot of the heights of Wolfmitz 
 to Preisnitz, was a vacant space wholly un- 
 occupied, destined for the remainder of Klen- 
 au's men when they should come up. 
 
 Both armies passed a cheerless night, 
 drenched to the skin by the unceasing tor- 
 rents of rain. Napoleon was on horseback 
 at six in the morning and rod©> out to the 
 neighborhood of the great redoubt, which had 
 been the scene of such a desperate contest 
 the day before. Ghastly traces of the com- 
 bat were to be seen on all sides : out of the 
 newly-made graves hands and arms were 
 projecting, which stuck up stark and stiff 
 from the earth in a most frightful manner. 
 The cannonade soon began along the whole 
 line ; but it was kept up for some hours only 
 in a desultory manner, the excessive rain and 
 thick mist rendering it impossible either to 
 move the infantry or point the guns with 
 precision. In the mean time the French 
 right gradually gained ground upon the de- 
 tached corps of Austrian?, beyond the ravine 
 on the allied left, which was equally inca- 
 pable of maintaining itself by its intrinsic 
 strength, or obtaining succor across the 
 chasm from the center, and Klenau, though 
 strenuously urged to accelerate his move- 
 ments had not yet arrived. Napoleon was 
 not long in turning to the best account this 
 state of matters in the allied line. Occupying 
 himself a strong central position, and in a 
 situation to strike at any portion of the vast 
 semicircular line which lay before him, he 
 had also this immense advantage, that the 
 tliick mist and incessant rain rendered it im- 
 possible not only for the allied generals to see 
 against what quarter preparations were di- 
 rected, but even for the commanders of corps 
 to perceive the enemy before they were close 
 upon them. This last circumstance proved 
 fatal to their left wing. Unperceived by the 
 enemy, Murat had stole around in the rear 
 of Victor's men, and, entirely turning the 
 flank of the Austrians, got with Latour Mau- 
 bourg's formidable cuirassiers into the low 
 meadows which he between Wolfnitz and 
 the Elbe, in the direction of Preisnitz, where 
 it was intended that Klenau's corps should 
 have completed the allied line to the river. 
 Shrouded by the mist, he had thus got Avith 
 his whole force close to the Austrian left, 
 and almost perpendicular to their line, before 
 they were aware of his approach. Murat, in 
 order to divert the enemy's attention from 
 this decisive attack, caused Victor's infantry 
 to occupy Lobda, in their front, whence they 
 advanced in column against the line, and 
 kept up a heavy cannonade from a strong bat- 
 tery posted on an eminence on their left; and 
 when the action had become warm with the 
 foot, suddenly burst, with 12,000 chosen 
 horsemen, out of the mist, on their flank and 
 
 rear. In a few moments the Austrian line 
 was broken through and pierced in all di- 
 rections, and cut to pieces. A few battahons 
 next the center escaped : the whole remain- 
 der, being three fourths of the entire corps, 
 with General Metsko, were killed or made 
 prisoners. No sooner was Napoleon aware, 
 by the advancing cannonade on his right, 
 that Murat's attack had proved successful, 
 than he gave orders for his left to advance 
 against Wittgenstein ; while the action in the 
 center was confined to a distant cannonade, 
 Ney had concentrated the four divisions of 
 the Young Guard between the Cross Garten 
 and the Elbe, and with them and Keller- 
 man's dragoons, he immediately made a 
 vigorous attack upon the enemy. The Rus- 
 sians posted at the villages of Seidnitz and 
 Grass Dobritz, after a gallant resistance, were 
 at length obliged to give way before the re- 
 peated attacks of Ney's men. Ney gradually 
 advanced along the Elbe, driving the enemy 
 before him, until his flank was opposite the 
 enemy's center. At this moment the famous 
 General Moreau, who was in earnest con- 
 versation with the Emperor Alexander, was 
 struck by a cannon-shot from a French bat- 
 tery in the center, which almost carried off 
 both liis legs, the ball passing tlu'ough liia 
 horse. This event excited a very deep sen- 
 sation at the allied head-quarters, and for a 
 time averted Alexander's attention at the 
 most critical moment of the action. The 
 allied generals now held a council of war, in 
 which, after much discussion, it was resolved 
 to retreat. Accordingly, on the evening of 
 the 27th, the whole allied army, in three 
 columns, commenced their march, leaving the 
 field in the possession of the victorious French. 
 Early on the morning of the 28 th, Napoleon 
 visited the field of battle. It may be con- 
 ceived what a ghastly spectacle Avas present- 
 ed by the ground, on which, witliin the space 
 of a league round the walls of the city, nearly 
 300,000 men had combatted for two days, 
 with determined resolution, under the fire of 
 above 1,000 pieces of cannon. The wounded 
 had, for the most part, been transported dur- 
 ing the night into the town, by the efforts of 
 the French surgeons, and the unwearied zeal 
 of the inhabitants. But the dead, still un- 
 buried, lay accumulated in frightful heaps, for 
 the most part, half naked, having been strip- 
 ped by those fiends in woman's form, whom 
 so prodigious a concourse of men had attract- 
 ed to the scene of woe. Cuirasses, sabers, 
 muskets, helmets, belts and cartouch-boxes, 
 lay about in endless disorder; while the 
 ground was plowed in all directions, by vast 
 numbers of cannon-balls. The allies lost, on 
 this occasion, at least 25,000 men, killed, 
 wounded, missing or taken prisoners. 26 
 cannon, 18 standards, and 130 field-piece3 
 
DRBUX— DUNBAR. 
 
 229 
 
 fell into the hands of the French. The 
 French lost about 10,000 men, killed and 
 wounded. In the pursuit which immediately 
 followed, the French took a great quantity 
 of cannon, and baggage and ammunition- 
 wagons, which the allied army, in their haste 
 to escape, abandoned to the enemy, and be- 
 fore the troops had extricated themselves 
 from the mountains, 2,000 additional prison- 
 ers were taken by the pursuers. 
 
 DREUX, A.D. 1562.— Near Dreux, a town 
 of France, in the year 1562, an engagement 
 took place between a body of Catholic sol- 
 diers commanded by the Constable Montmo- 
 rency, and under him by the Duke of Guise, 
 and the Protestant troops under the Prince 
 of Conde. The field was fought on both 
 sides with great obstinacy, and the action 
 was distinguished by this singular event, that 
 Conde and Montmorency, the commanders 
 of the opposite armies, fell both of them pris- 
 oners into the hands of their enemies. The 
 Protestants were finally put to flight, with 
 great slaughter. Montmorency escaped from 
 his enemies, but Conde remained in the 
 hands of the victors. 
 
 DROGHEDA.— On the banks of the 
 Boyne, four miles above its embouchure 
 into the Irish sea, stands Drogheda, one of 
 the most famous cities of Ireland. The river 
 divides the town into two unequal portions 
 which are connected by a bridge of three 
 arches. In the time of Oliver Cromwell, the 
 town was called Tredagh, and as it was in 
 the neighborhood of Dublin, its possession 
 was deemed of the utmost importance both 
 by the royalists and by the supporters of the 
 commonwealth. In the year 1649, Cromwell, 
 having entered Dublin in triumph, hastened 
 to Drogheda with his army to lay siege to 
 that town which was in the hands of the 
 royaUsts. The town was well fortified, and 
 its garrison consisted of 3,000 men under the 
 command of Sir Arthur Aston. Having 
 made a breach, Cromwell ordered a general 
 assault. Twice was he repulsed with loss, 
 but leading on his men in person, he renewed 
 the attack, and at length gained an entrance 
 into the town. The furious valor of liis sol- 
 diers overthrew all opposition. The tower 
 was taken, sword in hand, and orders being 
 issued to give no quarter, the soldiers of the 
 garrison were cruelly slaughtered. Even the 
 few who were spared by the clemency of the 
 soldiers, were miserably butchered the next 
 day by Cromwell's orders. One person alone 
 of the garrison escaped to be a messenger of 
 tliis universal havoc and destruction. 
 
 DRUMCLOG, A.D. 1697.— The battle of 
 Drumclog was fought on the 1st of June, 
 1697, at Drumclog, in the parish of Avondale 
 in Scotland, between the royalists under 
 Claverhouse, and the Covenanters. The bat- 
 
 tle was obstinately contested and resulted in 
 the defeat of the royalists. A thrilling de- 
 scription of this battle, which agrees nearly 
 with the established accounts, can be found 
 in Sir Walter Scott's romance " Old Mor- 
 tality." 
 
 This affair was the only one in which 
 Claverhouse was defeated, or the insurgent 
 Cameronians successful. The royalists lost 
 about thirty or forty men. The commander 
 of the Presbyterian, or ratlier Covenantry, 
 party, was Mr. Robert Hamilton, of the hon- 
 orable house of Preston, brother to Sir Wil- 
 liam Hamilton, to whose titles and estates he 
 afterwards succeeded. 
 
 DUNBAR, A.D. 1296.— Dunbar, a seaport 
 town of Scotland, is situated on a slight emi- 
 nence, on the German ocean, twenty-seven 
 mUes north of Edinburg. The town con- 
 sists of a long and well-built street running 
 east and west, with inferior streets toward 
 the sea, and on the south introducing the 
 road from Edinburg. In former times, on a 
 lofty rock, within sea-mark, stood the cele- 
 brated castle of Dunbar, a fortress of great 
 strength, whose date of building is unknown. 
 In the year 1296, Edward I. of England dis- 
 patched Earl Warrene with 12,000 men to 
 lay siege to Dunbar, which was defended by 
 the flower of the Scottish nobiUty. The 
 possession of this place was of the utmost 
 importance to the Scots, for, if taken, it laid 
 their whole country open to the enemy. 
 They therefore advanced their main army, 
 nearly 40,000 strong, under the command of 
 the Earls of Buchan, Lennox, and Marre, in 
 order to relieve it. The British commander, 
 however, was not dismayed at the great 
 superiority of the enemy's number, and 
 marched out to give them battle. He at^ 
 tacked them with gre^t vigor, and, as undis- 
 ciplined troops, when numerous, are but the 
 more exposed to panic, he soon threw them 
 into confusion, and chased them oS" the field, 
 with great slaugliter. The loss of the Scots 
 it is said amounted to 20,000 men. The next 
 day, the castle of Dunbar, with all its garri- 
 son, surrendered to Edward, who arrived 
 after the battle with the main body of the 
 English army. 
 
 In the year 1650, Dunbar was the scene 
 of a bloody strife between the army of Oliver 
 Cromwell, 16,000 strong, and the royal forces 
 of Scotland, numbering nearly 30,000 men. 
 The Scots were commanded by General 
 Lesley, who was a good officer, and a pru- 
 dent commander. Knowing that, though 
 superior in numbers, his army was nmch in- 
 ferior in discipline to the English, he kept 
 himself carefully within his intrenched camp 
 which was situated between Edinburg and 
 Leith. He took care to remove from the 
 counties of Merse and the Lothans every thing 
 
230 
 
 DUNBLANE— DUNGAN HILL. 
 
 ■which could serve to the subsistence of the 
 English army. Cromwell advanced to the 
 Sco1,ch camp, and endeavored by every expe- 
 dient to bring Lesley to a battle : the pru- 
 dent Scotchman, however, remained closely 
 within his intrenchments. By skirmishes 
 and slight renconters, he tried to confirm the 
 spirits of his troops; and he was successful 
 in these enterprises. His army daily in- 
 creased botli in numbers and courage. Crom- 
 well found himself in a very bad situation. 
 He had no provisions but what he had re- 
 ceived by sea. He had not had the precau- 
 tion to bring these in sufficient quantities ; 
 and his army was reduced to difficulties. He 
 retired to Dunbar. Lesley followed him, 
 and encamped on the heights of Lammermure 
 which overlook that town. There were 
 many difficult passes between Dunbar and 
 Berwick, and of these Lesley had taken 
 possession. Cromwell was reduced to ex- 
 tremities. He even had embraced the reso- 
 lution of sending by sea all his foot and 
 artillery to England, and breaking through 
 the enemy at all hazards, with his cavalry. 
 The madness of the Scotch ecclesiastics saved 
 him from this loss and dishonor. Night and 
 day the ministers had been " wrestling with 
 God," as they termed it, and they lancied 
 that the victory was awarded to the arms of 
 the Scots. Kevelations, they said, were 
 made them that the sectarian and heretical 
 army, together with Agag, meaning Crom- 
 well, was deUvered into tlieir hands. Upon 
 the strength of these visions they forced their 
 general, in spite of his remonstrances, to de- 
 scend into the plain, with a view of attack- 
 ing the Enghsh in their retreat. Cromwell, 
 looking tln-ough a glass, saw the enemy's 
 camp in motion; and foretold, without the 
 aid of revelations, that the Lord had de- 
 livered them into his hands. He gave orders 
 immediately for an attack. In this battle it 
 was easily observable that notliing in mihtary 
 actions can supply the place of discipline and 
 courage ; and that, in the presence of real 
 danger, where men are accustomed to it, the 
 fumes of enthusiasm presently dissipate, and 
 lose their influence. The Soots, though 
 double the number of the English, were soon 
 put to flight, and pursued with great slaugh- 
 ter. The chief, if not the only, resistance, 
 was made by one regiment of Highlanders, 
 that part of the army which was the least in- 
 fected with fanaticism. No victory could be 
 more complete than this which was obtained 
 by Cromwell. About 3,000 of the enemy 
 were slain, and 9,000 taken prisoners. Crom- 
 well, pursuing his advantage, took possession 
 of Edinburg and Leith; while the remnant 
 of tlie Scottish army fled to Stirling. 
 
 DUNBLANE, a.d. 1715.— This town of 
 Scotland is situated on tlio Allan, twenty- 
 
 three miles south-west of Perth. On the 
 12th of Novembt.'r, 1715, an indecisive battle 
 was fought near this place between the royal 
 forces of England, under the Duke of Ar- 
 gyle, and those of the Pretender, under the 
 Earl of Mar. This battle Ls also called Sheriff- 
 muir. 
 
 DUNDALK, A.D. 1318.— On the 14th of 
 October, 1318, a battle Avas fought near Dun- 
 dalk, Ireland, between the troops of Edward 
 II. of England, under John, Lord Birming- 
 ham, and the Irish patriots, under Edward 
 Bruce. The battle was obstinate and bloody ; 
 the Irish maintained their ground against the 
 enemy until their leader and nearly their 
 entire number were slain, when the survivors 
 fled. The English commander caused the 
 body of Bruce to be quartered, and sent to 
 the four principal towns of Ireland. His 
 head was presented by the victor to Edward, 
 who rewarded him with the title and 
 emoluments of Earl of Louth. 
 
 DUNDEE, A.D. 1645.— Dundee, in Scot- 
 land, was besieged and sacked by the En- 
 glish under the Duke of Montrose, in the 
 year 1G45. Six years afterward (1651), 
 Monk, Cromwell's general, with 8,000 En- 
 glish soldiers, appeared before Dundee, and 
 summoned the garrison to surrender. Lums- 
 den, the Scottish governor, gave him a proud 
 defiance ; and Monk made preparations for 
 an assault. Meanwhile, the English general 
 learned that a number of Scottish lords were 
 holding a meeting on a moor in the vicinity. 
 He, thereupon, detached 600 horse, under 
 Colonels Abured and Morgan, who were 
 guided, it is said, by a Scottish traitor, and 
 early in the morning of the 28th of August, 
 fell by surprise on the assemblage, and took 
 300 prisoners. The besiegers soon made a 
 practicable breach in the walls of Dundee ; 
 and advanced to the assault. The place 
 made but a feeble resistance, and in a short 
 time the shouts of the English were resound- 
 ing through the streets. Lumsden and liis 
 troops were immediately massacred; and a 
 general butchery of the inhabitants succeeded. 
 Words can not describe the horrors of that 
 day. Cruelty and lust reigned triumphant. 
 " Mounche commandit all of quliatsummeur 
 sex, to be put to the edge of the sword. 
 Ther wer 800 inhabitants and souldiers killed, 
 and about 200 women and children. The 
 plounder and buttie they gotte in the tonne, 
 exceided 2 millions and a halffe," (about 
 $1,000,000!). On account of its strength 
 many of the royalists liad deposited their 
 wealth in Dundee, and all this witli sixty 
 ships and their cargoes in the harbor, fell into 
 the hands of the victors. The fall of Dundee 
 firmly established the power of the Protector 
 in Scotland. 
 
 DUNGAN HILL, a.d. 1647.— On the 10th 
 
DUNKIRK— DURHAM. 
 
 231 
 
 of July, 1647, a battle was fought at Dungan 
 Hill, in Ireland, between the English army, 
 commanded by Colonel Jones, and the Irish, 
 which resulted in the total defeat of the lat- 
 ter, with a loss of 6.000 men. The British 
 loss was trifling. 
 
 DUNKIRK, A.D. 1658. — Dunkirk (the 
 church of the Dunes, or sandbanks), is one of 
 the most northerly seaport towns of France, 
 and is situated on the Straits of Dover. 
 
 Cromwell, Protector of England, in spite 
 of disaffection and distraction at home, pro- 
 ceeded in all his foreign measures with the 
 same vigor and enterprise as if secure of the 
 duty and attachment of the three kingdoms. 
 In the year 1658, Spain declared war against 
 him, and he concluded a peace or alliance 
 with France, and united himself in all his 
 counsels with that potent and ambitious 
 kingdom. He maintained his alUance witli 
 Sweden, and endeavored to assist that crown 
 in its successful enterprises for reducing all 
 its neighbors to subjection, and rendering it- 
 self absolute master of the Baltic. Spain had 
 long courted the friendship of the Protector ; 
 but in vain, and at length espoused the cause 
 of the unfortunate Charles II., who formed a 
 league with Philip IV., and removed his 
 small court to Bruges, in Flanders, and raised 
 four regiments of Enghsh troops, who were 
 still faithful to him, and employed them in 
 the Spanish service. Cromwell was particu- 
 larly desirous of conquest and dominion on 
 the continent, and he sent over into Flanders 
 6,000 men under Reynolds, who joined the 
 French army, commanded by Turenne, and 
 the combined army opened the campaign 
 with the siege of Dunkirk, then in the pos- 
 session of the Spaniards, who had garri- 
 soned it with about 1,000 men. The Spanish 
 army, vmder Don Juan, consisting of 6,000 
 infantry, and 4,000 cavalry, marched to the 
 reUef of Dunkirk, and on the 3d of June, 
 1658, encamped between the village of Zud- 
 cote, and the hues of the besiegers. Turenne 
 resolved to attack the Spaniards at once, and 
 on the morning of the 4th, advanced in bat- 
 tle array against the enemy. The Spanish 
 general hastily placed liis men along a ridge 
 of.sand-hiJls which extended from the sea- 
 coast to a canal, and gave the command of 
 the right wing to James, Duke of York, 
 afterward James II. ; the left wing was un- 
 der the Prince of Conde, and the center was 
 under the command of Don Juan, in person. 
 The allied army was drawn up with the 
 French on the right and the Enghsh on the 
 left. The English commenced the battle. 
 They were led by Major Greneral Morgan, 
 who found himself opposed to his country- 
 man, the Duke of York. With the greatest 
 ardor the English advanced, receiving the fire 
 of the enemy without flinching, and charging 
 
 at the point of the pike, drove the enemy 
 from their position. The Duke of York, at 
 the head of the Spanish cavalry charged like 
 a whirlwind upon the Enghsh, but a well 
 directed fire of musketry drove him back 
 with great loss ; but the fight, had been so 
 obstinate that of the Enghsh scarcely an offi- 
 cer remained to take the command. Mean- 
 while, the Prince of Conde was fiercely 
 assailed on the left by the French under 
 Turenne, and was compelled to retreat by 
 the bank of the canal. The center of the 
 Spanish army was never engaged; for the 
 regiment on its extreme left, seeing itself 
 flanked by the French in pursuit of Conde, 
 precipitately abandoned its position, and the 
 whole line soon fled in the greatest disorder. 
 The Duke of-York, meanwhile, had rallied 
 his cavalry, and charged the French in flank 
 at the head of his company of horse-guards. 
 The French were thrown into disorder ; but 
 they maintained the fight with obstinate valor, 
 employing the butt ends of their muskets 
 against the swords of their adversaries, until 
 several squadrons of French cavalry arrived 
 to their aid. James was surrounded ; and in 
 despair of saving liimself by flight he boldly 
 assumed the character of a French officer ; 
 riding at the head of twenty troops toward 
 the right of their army, and carefully thread- 
 ing his way through the different corps, 
 arrived without exciting suspicion at the 
 bank of the canal, by which he speedily ef- 
 fected his escape to Fermes. The victory on 
 the part of the allies was complete. The 
 Spanish cavalry made no attempt to protect 
 the retreat of their infantry ; every regiment 
 of which was successively surrounded by the 
 pursuers, and compelled to surrender. On 
 the 17th of June Dunkirk capitulated, and 
 the King of France with his own hands de- 
 livered the keys to the English embassador. 
 
 In the year 1793, Dunkirk was besieged 
 by the English under the Duke of York, who 
 was compelled to retire witl;out effecting his 
 purpose. 
 
 DURRENSTEIN, a.d. 1805.— In 1805 a 
 battle was fought, near Durrenstein, a town 
 of Lower Austria on the Danube, between 
 the allied armies of Russia and Prussia, and 
 the French, in which the latter were defeated. 
 
 DURHAM, (Neville's Cross), a.d. 1346. 
 — This ancient and celebrated city of England 
 is situated on a bend of the river Wear, 238 
 miles north-west of London. The city con- 
 tains two grand objects of interest, the ca- 
 thedral and castle. The first of these struct- 
 ures, begun in the reign of William Rufus, 
 but much enlarged and improved in subse- 
 quent ages, is a large and majestic pile of 
 Norman architecture. The castle founded by 
 William the Conqueror, and intended partly 
 to bridle that part of his own dominions, and 
 
232 
 
 ECKMUHL. 
 
 partly as a defense against the irruptions of 
 the Scotch, stands a little to the north of the 
 cathedral in a rocky peninsula, about 80 feet 
 above the river, which nearly encircles both 
 the cathedral and castle. 
 
 In the year 1346, when Edward III. of 
 Eno'land, made liis last invasion upon France, 
 David Bruce, King of Scotland, invaded the 
 frontiers of England with an arruy of 50,000 
 men, and carried his ravages and destructions 
 to the gates of Durham. But Phihppa, Ed- 
 ward's queen, assembUng an army which she 
 intrusted to Lord Percy, approached the en- 
 emy at Neville's Cross, near the city of Dur- 
 ham. The Enghsh army consisted of 22,000 
 men, of whom 12,000 were men-at-arms; 
 3,000 were archers, and 7,000 were other 
 soldiers variously armed. The Scots were 
 posted opposite the EngUsh ; and both armies 
 were drawn up in order of battle. The En- 
 glish army was drawn up in four battalions. 
 The first was commanded by the Bishop of 
 Durham and Lord Percy ; the second by the 
 Archbishop of York and Lord Neville ; the 
 third by the Bishop of Lincoln and Lord 
 Mowbray; and the fourth by Lord Bahol 
 (governor of Berwick), the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and Lord Roos. Each battalion 
 
 had its just proportion of men-at-arms and 
 archers. After her men were drawn up in 
 battle array, the queen rode tlxrough the 
 ranks of her army, and exliorted every man 
 to do his duty, and take revenge on these 
 barbarous ravagers. Nor could she be per- 
 suaded to leave the field until the armies 
 were on tlie point of engaging. The en- 
 gagement was commenced by showers of 
 arrows from the archers on either side. At 
 length, however, the combatants wavering in 
 the battle approached each other, and a 
 furious hand-to-hand combat ensued. The 
 struggle commenced about nine o'clock in 
 the morning and lasted till noon. The Scots, 
 armed with sharp and formidable Lochaber- 
 axes, dealt deadly blows upon their enemies ; 
 but the Enghsh with their heavy swords and 
 bills, cut their way into the midst of the en- 
 emy, and after a most bloody battle, at lengtb 
 put the Scots to flight. Fifteen thousand of 
 the Scots were slain ; and King David, himself, 
 was taken prisoner ; fighting most gallantly 
 and being severely wounded before he waa 
 captured. Many of his nobles and knights, 
 and many thousands of his men were taken 
 prisoners. This action is also called the bat- 
 tle of Neville's Cross. 
 
 ECKMUHL, A.D. 1809.— This Bavarian 
 village is situated on the great Laber, thirteen 
 miles south of Ratisbon. It is noted only 
 on account of the famous battle fought in the 
 year 1809 in its vicinity, between the grand 
 French army under Napoleon, and the Aus- 
 trians under the Archduke Charles. 
 
 At noon, on the 22d of April, 1809, the 
 French army, 75,000 strong, approache Eck- 
 muhl, where the Archduke Charles with his 
 army was awaiting them. The Austrian 
 army consisted of about 50,000 men. As the 
 French troops arrived on the top of the hills 
 of Lintach, which separate the valley of the 
 Iser from that of the Labor, they beheld the 
 field of battle stretched out before them hke 
 a map. From the marshy meadows which 
 bordered the shores of the Laber, rose a suc- 
 cession of hills, one above another, in the 
 form of an amphitheater, with their slopes cul- 
 tivated and diversified by hamlets, and beau- 
 tiful forests clothing the higher ground. The 
 villages of Eckmuhl and Laichling, separated 
 by a large copsewood, appeared in view, 
 with the great road to Ratisbon winding up 
 the acclivities behind them. In the interval 
 of the woods, the Austrian artillery was to 
 be seen ; standards waved in the village, and 
 long white lines, with glancing helmets and 
 bayonets, showed the columns of the Aus- 
 trian generals, Rosenberg and Hohenzollern, 
 
 already in battle array, in very advantageous 
 positions on the opposite side of the valley. 
 The French eagerly descended into the low 
 grounds, while the emperor galloped to the 
 front, and immediately formed his plan of 
 attack. Davoust's column fiercely fell upon 
 the left of the enemy's hne, wliile Lannes, 
 with two divisions of the corps, assailed the 
 village in the center. After a desperate con- 
 test, Lannes succeeded in expeUing the enemy 
 from the village of Eckmuhl, and in a few 
 moments the shouts of Davoust's column 
 Avere heard above the din of battle, as they 
 drove the enemy before them. This severe 
 check on his left, caused the archduke to 
 give a general order to fall back. Napoleon 
 now ordered a general attack. To cover his 
 retreat, the archduke placed twelve squad- 
 rons of cuirassiers, and a large body of hus- 
 sars, in front of Eglofsheim, wliich was gar- 
 risoned by six battalions of grenadiers, and 
 supported by several powerful batteries. As 
 the French infantry, in hot pursuit, ap- 
 proached this formidable mass of cavalry, 
 they paused, till the French horse came up 
 in sufficient strength to hazard an engage- 
 ment ; a variety of charges then took place 
 on both sides, with various success; but at 
 length the magnificent Austrian horse bore 
 down with apparently irresistible force upon 
 their pursuers. The French light horse could 
 
EDESSA. 
 
 233 
 
 not withstand the shock, and were quickly 
 dispersed ; but soon their own cuirassiers 
 came up, and then two rival bodies, equally 
 heavy-armed, equally brave, equally discip- 
 lined, engaged in mortal combat. So ve- 
 hement was the onset, so nearly matched the 
 strength of the combatants, so tremendous 
 the conflict, that both parties, as if by mutual 
 consent, suspended their fire to await its 
 issue; the roar of the musketry subsided, 
 even the heavy booming of the cannon 
 ceased, and from the melee was heard only, 
 as from the battle of the knights of old, the 
 lou<l clang of the swords ringing on the hel- 
 mets and cuirasses of the dauntless antago- 
 nists. The sun set while the contest was still 
 undecided; the moon rose on the deadly 
 strife, and amid her silvery rays, fire was 
 struck on all sides by the steel upon the ar- 
 mor, and dazzling sparks flew around tlie com- 
 batants, as if a thousand anvils were at once 
 ringing under the blows of the forgers. At 
 length the ringing strokes grew fainter and 
 fainter ; the Austrians, unable any longer to 
 make head against the invincible power of 
 the enemy, broke and fled, leaving two thirds 
 of their number on the field. But their he- 
 roic stand, however fatal to themselves, 
 proved the salvation of their army. During 
 the engagement, the artillery and infantry 
 withdrew in safety to the rear. Napoleon, 
 with his victorious army, fatigued by fighting, 
 reposed on the bloody field they had won. 
 During the night, the whole Austrian army 
 crossed the Danube, and retired within the 
 walls of Ratisbon. The next day the French 
 army was before the gates of that city. In 
 the battle of Eckmuhl the Austrians lost 5,000 
 men, killed and wounded, and 7,000 made 
 prisoners, besides twelve standards and six- 
 teen pieces of cannon which fell into the vic- 
 tors' hands. The French loss was about 4,000, 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 EDESSA, A.D. 503. — Edessa is the ancient 
 name of a town of Asiatic Turkey, called 
 Oorfa. 
 
 The inhabtants of Edessa have, or rather 
 had, a legend that Christ promised their king 
 Abgarus that their city should never be taken. 
 This 'gave them such confidence, that they 
 on all occasions braved the most formidable 
 enemies. In 503 of the Christian era, Cava- 
 dez, king of Persia, approached Edessa at the 
 head of an army. The confidence of the 
 inhabitants was so httle shaken by the ap- 
 pearance of this formidable host, that they 
 left their gates wide open during a whole 
 day, and, such is the influence of supersti- 
 tion, the Persians did not make the least 
 attempt to violate the prohibition. It is re- 
 lated that, on this occasion, children even 
 went to the camp of the Persians and insulted 
 them with unpunity. Cavadez proposed an 
 
 accommodation; but without effect. This 
 prince was preparing his batteries, when the 
 inhabitants made so furious an assault upon 
 him, that, without losing a single man, they 
 repulsed his army with great slaughter. 
 Ashamed of his defeat, the great king re- 
 gained his dominions at quickest speed. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 544. — Chosroes, son of 
 the above king, presented himself before 
 Edessa, but without any better success. Upon 
 the point of abandoning his enterprise, he 
 made it known, by a herald, that he meant 
 to sell all the prisoners he had taken at Anti- 
 och. The whole city of Edessa, animated 
 by the zealous and active charity which re- 
 ligion inspires, was in a state of eager im- 
 patience to redeem these unhappy victims of 
 war. Every one wished to contribute in 
 proportion to, or even beyond, their fortune, 
 to this pious purpose. Each person carried 
 liis offering to the great church, which was 
 speedily filled with treasures of various 
 kinds. Courtesans from their vices, honest 
 peasants from their labors, if they had but a 
 goat or a sheep, contributed clieerfully to the 
 liberation of their fellow Christians. This 
 generous emulation produced a sufficient 
 ransom for all the prisoners. But, as is too 
 often the case, this wealth, collected for holy 
 purposes, became so great as to attract the 
 cupidity of Buzes, who commanded the city 
 for the Emperor Justinian : when it was col- 
 lected, he appropriated the whole to himself, 
 and Chosroes took his prisoners to a better 
 market. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 549. — ^Four years after, 
 this prince again laid siege to Edessa, and 
 attacked it vigorously. But the besieged 
 made a sortie, in which, it is said, an officer 
 named Arget killed, with his own hand, 
 tv/enty/-seven of the enemy, and in which 
 Chosroes was repulsed. He then commenced, 
 out of reach of the city missiles, a platform, 
 with the purpose of carrying it up to the 
 walls. Tlie sight of this terrible work in- 
 duced the inhabitants to have recourse to 
 prayer. The physician Stephen endeavored 
 to bend the haughty monarch ; but his dis- 
 course produced very Uttle effect upon Chos- 
 roes ; he made such hard propositions, that 
 the besieged fell back upon their courage and 
 their resources. They destroyed the point 
 of the terrace, by digging a chamber under 
 it, and filling it with the most combustible 
 wood, steeped in oil of cedar, sulphur, and 
 bitumen ; fire was easily set to this, and the 
 following night, columns of fire were seen 
 bursting from different parts of the platform. 
 At the same time, the Romans, the better to 
 deceive the enemy, threw upon it a number 
 of fire-pots and ignited torches. The Per- 
 sians, not suspecting there was any other 
 cause for the fire, came in crowds from their 
 
234 
 
 EDESSA. 
 
 camp to extinguish it, and were received 
 with showers of missiles from the walls. 
 Chosroiis himself came to the scene of action, 
 and was the first one to discover that the 
 conflagration was in the entrails of his plat- 
 form. He ordered the wliole army to throw 
 earth upon the top, to stifle the flames, and 
 water to extinguish them ; but all in vain ; 
 when vent was stopped at one place, a htm- 
 dred more passages were opened in others, 
 the water thrown upon the sulphur and bitu- 
 men augmenting tlie violence of the burning. 
 In the midst of the confusion, the garrison 
 made a happy and vigorous sortie, producing 
 great slaughter among the Persians. At 
 length the flames burst from all parts, and 
 tlie work was abandoned. 
 
 Six days after, Chosroes ordered the walls 
 to be scaled, early in the morning; but, after 
 a severe contest, the Persians were repulsed, 
 and obliged to abandon their ladders, which 
 were drawn up over the walls by the besieged, 
 amid triumphant laughter. On the same 
 day at noon, the Persians attacked one of the 
 gates; but the garrison, the peasants who 
 retired to tlie city, with the inhabitants, made 
 a sortie from the gate attacked, and again re- 
 pulsed their enemies. At length, the King 
 of Persia, enraged at this noble resistance, 
 resolved upon a general assault. The citizens 
 crowded to defend their walls ; every human 
 being in Edessa became a soldier ; Avomen, 
 children, and old men, were all eager to 
 share the labors of the combatants, or to 
 furnish them with arms and refreshments. 
 The Persians gave way ; Chosroes forced 
 them back to the walls with threats and 
 blows ; but, notwithstanding his efforts, they 
 yielded to the brave efforts of the besieged. 
 Foaming with vexation and rage, Chosroes 
 regained his camp, and soon afterward re- 
 turned to his own states. During tliis furious 
 attack, an immense elephant, bearing upon 
 his back a lofty tower, filled with archers, 
 advanced toward the wall like a terrible 
 machine, from the top of which poured a 
 continuous shower of darts and arrows. 
 There was a great chance of the wall being 
 escaladed at tliis spot, when a Roman soldier 
 took it into his head to suspend a pig by a 
 cord, and dangle it before the elephant. Tliis 
 animal appeared amazed at the horrible noii^e 
 made by the suspended pig ; he at first looked 
 at it earnestly, and then, turning his back, 
 retreated in such haste as to place liis master's 
 troops in danger. 
 
 Fourth Sikge, a,d. 1097. — Although the 
 means by which Edessa fell into the hands 
 of one of the Crusaders may not be, correctly 
 speaking,- a siege, the circumstances are too 
 interesting to be passed by in silence. 
 
 Of all the Crusaders, Baldwin, the brother 
 of Godfrey, was one of the bravest, but at 
 
 the same time the most intractable. In fact, 
 he had the honesty to confess what many 
 of his comrades really felt, but were ashamed 
 to admit; he came into Asia to make Ids 
 fortune, and he lost no opportunity for effect- 
 ing that great purpose. 
 
 Seduced by the attractive picture drawn 
 of the jirovinces upon the banks of the 
 Euphrates by Pancratius, an ambitious, rest- 
 less, Ai-menian prince, Baldwin, soon after 
 the siege of Nicea, abandoned the main army 
 of the Crusaders, and may literally be said to 
 have gone to seek his fortune at the head of 
 1,500 foot and 200 horse, all attracted by the 
 hopes of plunder. He was the more free for 
 this undertaking, from having just lost his 
 wife Gundechilde, who had accompanied him 
 to the Crusade. He witnessed the magnifi- 
 cent obsequies bestowed upon her by his 
 fellow-adventurers, and then departed, un- 
 regrctted, on his expedition. 
 
 The cities of Turbesscl and Ravendel were 
 the first places that opened their gates to the 
 fortunate adventurer. These conquests soon 
 produced a division between Baldwin and 
 Pancratius, both being actuated by the same 
 ambitious projects ; but this quarrel did not 
 stop the march of the brother of Godfrey a 
 moment. The Crusader opposed open un- 
 hesitating force to cunning ; he told Pancra- 
 tius, if he presumed to be his rival, he should 
 at once treat him as an enemy; and thus 
 banished the disappointed Armenian from the 
 theater of his victories. Baldwin stood in 
 need of neither guide nor help in a country 
 whose inhabitants all came out to hail and 
 meet him. His fame pi-eceded Ids march; 
 and his exploits were canvassed in Edessa 
 long before he drew near to its walls. 
 
 Tliis city, the metropolis of Mesopotamia, 
 and so celebrated in the history of the primi- 
 tive church, having escaped the invasions of 
 the Turks and Persians, became the place of 
 refuge for all the neighljoring Christians, who 
 brought their wealth thither for security. A 
 Greek prince, of the name of Theodore, sent 
 by the Emperor of Constantinople, was gov- 
 ernor at the time, and maintained Ids position 
 by paying tribute to the Saracens. The ap- 
 proach and the victories of the Crusaders 
 produced a great sensation in Edessa. The 
 people united with the governor in calling 
 Baldwin to their aid. The bishop and twelve 
 of the principal inhabitants were deputed to 
 meet the European adventurer. They spoke 
 to him of the wealth of Mesopotamia, of the 
 devotion of their fellow-citizens to the cause 
 of Christ, and conjured him to save a Chris- 
 tian city from the domination of the infidels. 
 Baldwin easily yielded to their entreaties, 
 and set forward on his march to cross the 
 Euphrates. 
 
 He had the good fortune to escape the 
 
EDGEHILL FIGHT. 
 
 235 
 
 Turks, who laid wait for him, and without 
 drawing a sword, arrived safely in the terri- 
 tories of Edessa. Having left garrisons in 
 tlie places which had surrendered to him, 
 when he came near to this great object of his 
 ambition, he had really with him no more 
 than a body of 100 horsemen. As he 
 approached the city, the whole population 
 came out to meet him, bearing oUve branches, 
 and singing triumphant hymns. It was a 
 singular spectacle to behold such a small 
 number of warriors surrounded by an im- 
 mense multitude, imploring their support and 
 proclaiming them their liberators. They 
 were received with so much enthusiasm, that 
 the prince or governor took umbrage at it, 
 and began to see in them enemies much 
 more dangerous than the Saracens. To at- 
 tach their leader to himself, and to engage 
 him to support his authority, he offered him 
 vast wealth. But the ambitious Baldwin, 
 whether he expected to obtain more from the 
 affection of the people and the good fortune 
 of his arms, or whether he considered it dis- 
 graceful to be in the pay of a petty foreign 
 prince, refused the governor's offers with 
 contempt, he even threatened to leave the 
 city to its fate. The inhabitants, to prevent 
 liis departure, assembled in a tumultuous 
 manner, and conjured him with loud cries to 
 remain among them ; the governor himself 
 made fresh efforts to detain the Crusaders 
 and interest them in their cause. Baldwin 
 gave them all clearly to understand that he 
 would never be at the trouble of defending 
 states that were not his own ; and the Prince 
 of Edessa, who was old and childless, de- 
 termined to adopt him as his son, and to 
 designate him as his successor. The cere- 
 mony of adoption was gone through in the 
 presence of the Crusaders and the inhabit- 
 ants. According to the custom of the East, 
 the Greek prince caused Baldwin to pass 
 between his shirt and his naked flesh, giving 
 him a kiss, in token of alliance and parent- 
 age. The old wife of the governor repeated 
 the same ceremony, and from that time Bald- 
 win, considered as tlieir son and heir, neglect- 
 ed nothing for the defense of a city wliich 
 was to belong to him. 
 
 An Armenian prince coming to the aid of 
 Edessa, Baldwin, seconded by this useful 
 auxiliary, with his own horsemen and Theo- 
 dore's troops, thought himself in a condition 
 to take the field against the Turks. He was 
 at first successful, but, while his men were 
 engaged in plunder, they were attacked, and 
 obhged to return to Edessa, where their ap- 
 pearance spread consternation. 
 
 As a loser is never welcome, Baldwin and 
 Theodore began now to quarrel. But the 
 people were all in favor of the new prince, 
 and after several disgraceful plots and tumults, 
 
 the Edessans hurled their old governor from 
 the battlements, dragged his bleeding body 
 through the streets, rejoicing over the murder 
 of an old man as if they had gained a victory 
 over the infidels. 
 
 Although Baldwin affected to be passive 
 in this horrid business, he did not fail to 
 seize the advantages that accrued to him in 
 consequence of it. He was proclaimed 
 master and liberator of Edessa. Seated on 
 a bloody throne, and dreading the inconstant 
 humor of the people, he soon inspired as 
 much fear among his subjects as among his 
 enemies. But his fiimness of character 
 overcame domestic seditions, and his pru- 
 dence, tact, and valor, speedily extended his 
 dominions. He purchased the city of Sa- 
 moata with the treasures of his predecessor, 
 and took several other cities by force of arms. 
 As fortune favored him in every thing, the 
 loss even of his wife assisted his projects of 
 aggrandizement. He married the niece of an 
 Armenian prince, and, by this alliance, ex- 
 tended his possessions to Mount Taurus. All 
 Mesopotamia, with the two shores of the 
 Euphrates, acknowledged his authority, and 
 Asia beheld a Frank knight reigning without 
 obstacle over the richest provinces of the 
 ancient kingdom of Assyria. — Rohson. 
 
 EDGEHILL FIGHT, a.d. 1642.— Edge- 
 hill is an elevated ridge of land in Warwick 
 county, England, seven miles north-west of 
 Banbury. 
 
 The battle of Edgeliill took place on the 
 23d of October, 1G42, and was the first en- 
 gagement of importance between the royaUsts 
 and the parliament army, in the civil war, 
 Charles I., with 6,000 men, was on his road 
 toward London, from Nottingham, and the 
 Earl of Essex hastened, with an army of 
 15,000 men, to Worcester to check the ad- 
 vance of the royal army. In London the 
 news of the approach of the royalists was re- 
 ceived with terror ; and peremptory orders 
 were dispatched to Essex to hasten with his 
 Avhole force to the protection of the capital 
 and the parhament. Essex had anticipated 
 this order, and liis vanguard entered the vil- 
 lage of Keynton on the same evening (Octo- 
 ber 22) on which the royahsts halted on 
 Edgehill, only a few miles in advance. At 
 midnight Charles held a council of war, in 
 which it was resolved to turn upon the pur- 
 suers and offer them battle. Early in the 
 morning the royal forces were drawn up in 
 battle order on the summit of a range of hills. 
 Their position was decidedly advantageous in 
 case of attack; but Essex, whose artillery 
 with one fourth of his men, was several mOes 
 in the rear, satisfied with having arrested the 
 march of the enemy, quietly posted the dif- 
 ferent corps, as they arrived, on a rising 
 ground, in the vale of the Red Horse, about 
 
236 
 
 ESDRAELOK 
 
 half a mile in front of the village. About 
 noon the cavaliers grew weary of inaction ; 
 and intreated the king to lead them into 
 battle. Their importunity at last prevailed ; 
 and at about two o'clock in the afternoon, 
 the king discharged a cannon with his own 
 hand as the signal of battle. The royalists 
 descended in good order to the foot of the 
 hUl, where their hopes were raised by the 
 treachery of Sir Faithful Fortescue, a parlia- 
 mentary officer, who, firing his pistol into the 
 ground, ranged himself, with two bodies of 
 cavalry, under the banner of the king. Soon 
 afterward. Prince Rupert, who commanded 
 the cavalry on the right of the royal army, 
 charged the parliamentary horse, under Sir 
 James Ramsay ; broke them at the very on- 
 set; urged the pursuit two miles beyond 
 Keynton, and, finding the baggage of the 
 army in the village, indulged his men for 
 the space of an hour, in the work of plunder. 
 Had it not been for this fatal imprudence, the 
 royalists would probably have gained a de- 
 cisive victory. During his absence the main 
 bodies of infantry were engaged, imder their 
 respective leaders, the Earls of Lindsay and 
 Essex, both of whom dismounting, led their 
 men into action on foot. The cool and deter- 
 mined courage of the roundheads undeceived 
 and disconcerted the cavaliers. The royal 
 horse, on the left, a weak body, under Lord 
 Wilmot, had souglit protection behind a regi- 
 ment of pikeraen ; and Sir William Balfour, 
 the parliamentary commander, leaving a few 
 squadrons to keep them at bay, wheeled 
 round on the flank of the royal infantry, broke 
 through two divisions, and made himself mas- 
 ter of a battery of cannon. In another part of 
 the field the king's guards, with his standard, 
 bore down every corps that opposed them, 
 till Essex ordered two regiments of infantry 
 and a squadron of horse to charge them in 
 front and flank, while Balfour, abandoning 
 the guns which he had taken, burst on them 
 from the rear. They now broke; Sir Ed- 
 ward Varner was slain, and the standard 
 which he bore was taken ; the Earl of Lind- 
 say received a mortal wound ; and his son, 
 the Lord WiUoughby, was made prisoner, in 
 the attempt to rescue his father. Charles, 
 who, attended by his troop of pensioners, 
 watched the fortune of the day, beheld with 
 dismay the slaughter of his guard. The 
 standard was, however, recovered by the 
 daring valor of a Captain Smith, whom the 
 king made a baronet on the spot. The king 
 now ordered the reserve to advance, placing 
 himself at their head ; but at that moment 
 Rupert and the cavalry reappeared, and their 
 presence restored the hopes of the royalists 
 and damped the ardor of their opponents. 
 A breathing time succeeded: the firing 
 ceased on both sides, and the adverse armies 
 
 stood gazing at each other, till the darkness 
 induced them to withdraw — the royalists to 
 their first position, and the parliamentarians 
 to the village of Keynton. From the con- 
 flicting statements of the parties, it is impos- 
 sible to estimate tlieir respective losses. 
 Most writers make the number of the slain 
 5,000, but the clergyman of the place, who 
 superintended the burial of the dead, reduces 
 it to about 1,200 men. Both parties claimed 
 the honor, neither reaped the benefit, of the 
 victory. Essex, leaving the king to pursue 
 his march, withdrew to Warwick and thence 
 to Coventry : Charles, having compelled the 
 garrison of Banbury to surrender, turned 
 aside to the city of Oxford. Each com- 
 mander wished for leisure to reorganize his 
 army after the late battle. 
 
 ESDRAELON, b.c. 1316.— In the year 
 1316 B.C. in the plains of Esdraelon, in Pales- 
 tine, was fought the famous battle between the 
 Israehtes under Deborah and Barak, and the 
 Canaanites under Sisera. The Lord, to pun- 
 ish the children of Israel, sold them to Jabin, 
 king of Canaan. The Israelites were sorely 
 oppressed by their cruel taskmasters, and 
 intreated the Lord to rescue them from the 
 chains of slavery. Deborah, the prophetess, 
 sent for Barak, and said to him, " Hath not 
 the Lord God of Israel, commanded, saying, 
 Gro, and draw toward Mount Tabor, and take 
 with thee ten thousand men, of the children 
 of Naphtali, and of the children of Zebulun. 
 And I will draw unto thee, to the river Kish- 
 on Sisera the captain of Jabin's army, with 
 his chariots and his multitude ; and I will de- 
 liver him into thy hands?" Barak rephed, 
 " If thou wilt go with me, then I will go; 
 but if thou wilt not go with me, then I will 
 not go." " I will surely go with thee," said 
 Deborah, " notwithstanding the journey that 
 thou takest shall not be for thine honor ; for 
 the Lord shall sell Sisera into the hands of a 
 woman." Deborah accompanied Barak to 
 Kadesh, and thence, with 10,000 men, they 
 both advanced to Mount Tabor. Sisera, re- 
 ceiving intelligence of this movement of the 
 Israelites, collected liis chariots to the num- 
 ber of 900, and all the people that were with 
 him, and marched to the river Kishon, which 
 waters the plain of Esdraelon. The Israel- 
 ites marched from Mount Tabor, and attack- 
 ed the Canaanites. The Lord rendered them 
 assistance, and by his aid, Sisera, with all 
 his chariots, and his entire force, were put to 
 rout. Sisera dismounted from his chariot 
 and fled on foot. The Israelites pursued the 
 fugitives with such ardor, that of the whole 
 army of the Canaanites not one escaped. Si- 
 sera fled to the tent of Jael, the wife of Ileber 
 the Kenite, who was at peace with the Ca- 
 naanites. She admitted him, but treacher- 
 ously killed liim while he was sleeping, by 
 
ENGEN— EUPATORIA. 
 
 237 
 
 driving a nail into his temple. The Israel- 
 ites, after this, prosecuted the war so vigor- 
 ously that, with the help of the Lord, they 
 destroyed Jabin, the king of Canaan, and re- 
 gained their freedom. 
 
 ENGEN, A.D. 1800.— Engen is situated on 
 the Aach, in Baden, twenty-three miles 
 north-west of Constance. 
 
 On the 2d of May, the center of the French 
 army, commanded by Moreau, encountered 
 the main force of the Austrians in the exten- 
 sive plain which lies before the town of En- 
 gen. The Austrians, with Kray at their 
 head, numbered some 40,000 men, besides 
 the cavalry, which consisted of over 9,000, 
 and as they were drawn up, presented a very 
 grand and imposing appearance. The de- 
 sign of Moreau was to attack in front him- 
 self, at the head of the reserve and part of the 
 center, Avhile St. Cyr, with liis division, was 
 to turn the left of the enemy. But that gen- 
 eral, being five leagues in the rear, could not 
 come up until late in the day, and Moreau, 
 fearing if the action was delayed the enemy 
 would retreat, at the head of 32,000 men 
 commenced the action himself. The princi- 
 pal effort of Moreau was to gain possession 
 of the plateau on the right of the imperialists, 
 which would command their line of retreat, 
 and also facilitate his union with St. Cyr; 
 but Kray having taken every advantage of 
 the ground in that quarter, for a long time 
 resisted all the efforts of the repubhcans to 
 drive them bade from the vineyards and 
 wooded hills, which they had surmounted 
 with a numerous artillery. After a time, the 
 French carried the peak of Hohenhowen, the 
 highest point on the field of battle, and the 
 Austrians returned to the village of Ehingen. 
 The Austrians strongly re-enforced this im- 
 portant post, to restore the combat, and Mo- 
 reau brought up his reserve to drive them 
 from it. The repubhcans at first succeeded 
 in carrying the village, but Kray charged in 
 person at the head of the Hungarian grena- 
 diers, drove them out with great slaughter, 
 and compelled them to flee in disorder to the 
 plain. Moreau hastened to the scene of ac- 
 tion, restored order in a measure, and partly 
 regained the lost ground, but the Hungarians 
 still kept possession of the village, and all the 
 roads leading to it. During this time, the 
 French division of Richepans, which had 
 taken possession of the peak of Hohenhowen, 
 were exposed to a furious attack from the 
 Austrian right. The summit of the mountain 
 seemed like a volcano, throwing out fire in 
 every direction ; and as twilight approached, 
 it was easily seen, from the strong light that 
 illuminated the heavens in that quarter, that 
 his position was with great difficulty main- 
 tained. At seven in the evening, the van- 
 guard of the corps of St. Cyr arrived, and 
 
 soon after took a part in the action. The bat- 
 tle was now more equal, and although the ar- 
 tillery on both sides still kept up a furious fire, 
 it was evident that Kray only fought to gain 
 time to withdraw his stores and ammunition. 
 The Austrian general, receiving information 
 of the defeat ot' the Prince of Lorraine, and 
 the capture of Stockach, which threatened 
 liis communications, drew off his forces in the 
 direction of Liptingen and Moeskirch, and 
 formed a junction with the prince, who had 
 retreated in the same quarter. The loss of 
 the Austrians in this battle was nearly 7,000 
 men; that of the repubhcans was not so 
 great. 
 
 ENGHIEN, A.D. 1692.— The battle of 
 Enghien was fought on the 3d of August, 
 1692, by the British, under Wilham III., and 
 the French under Marshal Luxemburg. The 
 French, on this occasion, were victorious. 
 Louis XIV. had invaded the Netherlands 
 with an immense army, marshaled by Gen- 
 erals Luxemburg, Conde, and Turenne. Wil- 
 liam had put himself at the head of the 
 confederated army in the Netherlands, and 
 leagued himself with the Protestant powers 
 upon the continent against the ambition of 
 Louis. Although defeated in the battle of 
 Enghien, he triumphed in the end. 
 
 ESPIERIES, A.D. 1794.— This battle was 
 fought on the 22d of May, 1794, by the al- 
 hed Enghsh and Austrians on the one side, 
 and the French on the other. The battle 
 was long and bloody. Each army consisted 
 of nearly 100,000 men. The French were 
 finally defeated, losing 12,000 men, killed 
 and wounded, 500 prisoners, and seven 
 peices of cannon. 
 
 EUPATORIA, A.D. 1855.— On the 17th 
 of February, 1855, the town of Eupatoria, in 
 Russia, occupied by the Turks, was attacked 
 on the eastern side by 25,000 Russians, of 
 whom 12,000 were cavalry, with 80 pieces of 
 artillery, under General Osten Sacken. The 
 combat lasted from half past five o'clock until 
 ten o'clock in the morning. The Russians 
 were finally repulsed. The Turks lost nearly 
 400 men killed and wounded. Among the 
 slain were Selim Pasha, general of the Egyp- 
 tian division, and Colonel Rustem Bey. The 
 Russians lost about 500 men killed, and a 
 large number wounded. The battle consisted 
 chiefly of a heavy fire of artillery, under 
 cover of which the Russians made two or 
 three attempts to carry the town. On the 
 next day they returned toward Simpheropol. 
 The French steamers at anchor in the road- 
 stead contributed energetically to the defense 
 of the town. Eighteen Frenchmen were 
 killed and wounded on shipboard. 
 
 A cavalry action took place on the 29th of 
 September, 1855, between the French under 
 General d'Allonville, seconded by the Turks 
 
238 
 
 EURYMEDON— EUTAW SPRINGS. 
 
 under Achmet Mushir Pasha, and the Rus- 
 sians, near Eupatoria, in which the latter 
 were defeated with a loss of 50 in killed and 
 wounded. The French lost 35 men. In this 
 action the French captured G guns, 12 am- 
 munition-chests, with their teams, 169 pris- 
 oners, and 250 horses. 
 
 EURYMEDON, b.c. 470.— In the year 
 473 B.C., the Athenians lost one of their most 
 distinguished citizens, as well as ablest gen- 
 erals, by the banishment of Themistocles. 
 They endeavored to retrieve that loss by be- 
 stowing the command of the armies on Ci- 
 mon, who was not inferior to him in merit. 
 No Grecian general ever gave so great a 
 blow to the pride and haughtiness of a 
 Persian monarch, as Cimon. Not satisfied 
 with driving the Persians out of Greece, he 
 pursued them, without suffering them to take 
 breath, and ravaged and laid waste many 
 portions of their dominion. In the year 470 
 B.C., he learned that the Persian fleet, con- 
 sisting of 350 ships of war, Avas lying near 
 the mouth of the river Eurymedon, in Pam- 
 phylia. Notwithstanding the inferiority of his 
 fleet in number (it consisted only of 200 
 ships), he determined to attack the enemy. 
 The Persian fleet Avas supported by the land 
 army on the coast. It Avas soon put to flight ; 
 and more than 200 ships were taken, besides 
 those that Avere sunk. A great number of 
 the Persians had left their ships and leaped 
 into the sea, in order to join their land army, 
 which lay on the shore. The barbarian 
 farces advanced close to the sea, and it ap- 
 peared to Cimon, an arduous undertaking to 
 make good Ms landing by dint of sword, 
 with troops Avho Avere fatigued Avith the late 
 action, and to engage those that were quite 
 fresh, and many times their number. But 
 Avhen he saAV his men elated with their late 
 victory, and desirous to be led against the 
 enemy, he disembarked his heavy infantry, 
 while yet warm from the action. With loud 
 shouts they rushed forward upon the Per- 
 sians, who received the charge Avithout break- 
 ing. A sharp contest ensued, and many of the 
 bravest and most distinguished Athenians 
 were slain. At length the barbarians, Avith 
 much difficulty, Avcrc put to rout; many 
 Avere killed, and a great number fell into the 
 hands of the Greeks as prisoners. Tlie main 
 body of the Persian army fled from the field 
 of battle, leaving their pavilions full of all 
 manner of rich spoil behind them. Thus, 
 Cimon, like an excellent champion, won two 
 prizes in one day, and by these two exploits 
 outdid the victory of Salamis at sea, and of 
 Platsea on land. 
 
 EUTAW SPRINGS, a.d. 1781.— At the 
 head of this small stream which flows into 
 the Santee river, in South Carolina, was 
 fought on the 8th of September, 1781, a bat- 
 
 tle betAvcen the American patriots and tho 
 British, which will be remembered to all 
 time. 
 
 After the battle of Hobkirk, General 
 Greene fell back with the American troops 
 upon Gum Swamp, five miles from Hobkirk. 
 The British general, Lord Rawdon, on the 
 9th of May, 1781, evacuated Camden, and 
 retired toward Charleston, and encamped on 
 the 13th at Nelson's Ferry, on the banks of 
 the Santee river. Shortly afterward, learn- 
 ing that the forts of Granby, Orangeburg, 
 and Motte, had fallen into the hands of 
 the Americans, the British general raised his 
 camp and retired as far back as Eutaw 
 Springs. Greene resolved to take advantage 
 of this movement on the part of the enemy 
 by reducing Ninety-six and Augusta, the 
 only posts that still favored the royal cause. 
 The Americans accordingly laid siege to both 
 these places, General Greene assailing Ninety- 
 six, and Colonel Pickens, Augusta. Pickens 
 Avas successful at Augusta ; but at Ninety-six 
 Greene did not fare so well. 
 
 Finding the place too strong to be carried 
 by storm, the American general raised the 
 siege and withdrcAV beyond the Tiger and 
 Broad rivers. RaAvdon entered Ninety-six, 
 shortly afterAvard, and having examined the 
 place, Avas of opinion that it could not hold 
 out against a regular attack. He therefore 
 recommenced liis march, and advancing to- 
 Avard the lower part of South Carohna, es- 
 tablished his head-quarters at Orangeburg. 
 Greene, emboldened by his retreat, approached 
 this place ; but perceiA^ng that the position 
 of the British army was most advantageous, 
 he halted, and turned his course toward the 
 high hills of the Santee. Here he occupied 
 himself in strengthening his army, and exer- 
 cising his troops. His diligence Avas amply 
 rcAvarded. The militia flocked to his stand- 
 ard, from the surrounding country, in crowds, 
 and he soon found himself at the head of an 
 army composed of soldiers equal in number 
 and courage to those of the enemy. At the 
 beginning of September, finding his troops 
 anxious to be employed, Greene resolved to 
 endeavor to expel the British from the few 
 towns they still occupied in South Carolina, 
 except the city of Charleston. The American 
 army accordingly advanced by a circuitous 
 route toAvard the upper Congaree, and passing 
 that river, descended rapidly along its left 
 bank, in order to attack the British, under 
 Colonel Stuart, Avho Avere stationed at Ma- 
 cord's Ferry, near the Congaree and Santee 
 rivers. 
 
 No sooner did the British perceive the ap- 
 proach of the enemy than they abandoned 
 their position at M.ncord's Ferry, and fell 
 back on Eutaw Springs, where tiiey com- 
 menced to fortify iliemselvcs. Greene pur- 
 
EUTAW SPRINGS. 
 
 239 
 
 sued them thither, and, on the morning of 
 the 8th of September, advanced in battle 
 array against the enemy. The American 
 army consisted of 2,300 men. The vanguard 
 was composed of militia, two battalions of 
 North, and two of South CaroUna. The 
 center consisted of the regular troops of the 
 Carolinas, and of Virginia and Maryland. 
 Lieutenant Colonel Lee, with his legion, cov- 
 ered the right flank, and Colonel Henderson, 
 with the State troops, under Colonels Polk, 
 and Wade Hampton, the left. The rear 
 guard was composed of the dragoons of 
 Colonel Washington, and the Delaware mili- 
 tia, under Captain Kirkwood. The artillery 
 consisted of four pieces, two three-pounders 
 and two sixes. The first, under Captain 
 Gaines, advanced with the vanguard; the 
 second, under Captain Brown, with the cen- 
 ter. The British army consisted of about 
 2,500 men. The English commander drew 
 ' up his troops in two lines ; the first line was 
 covered on the right by the little river Eutaw, 
 and on the left by a thick grove. The sec- 
 ond, which formed the reserve, was stationed 
 on the height which commands the Charles- 
 ton road. The right wing of the first line 
 consisted of the Irish Buffs (3d regiment) ; 
 the center of loyalists, under Lieutenant 
 Colonel Cruger, and the left, of 63d and 64th 
 veteran regiments. The second Hne was 
 composed of Coffin's cavalry, and a detach- 
 ment of infantry. The artillery was planted 
 in the front of the line. In the rear of the 
 British line was a cleared field, which was 
 spotted Avith the tents of the soldiers. Near 
 the Charleston road Avas a strong brick house, 
 wliich, with its garden, was fortified with 
 pallisades. Thus, on the morning of the 8th, 
 were posted the two hostile armies. The 
 landscape was basking in loveliness. The 
 woods clothed in green ; the verdant fields, 
 the fragrant air, and the rippling stream, all 
 seemed more fitted for peace than war, yet 
 soon was the fair groves to be shattered by 
 cannon-shot, the grassy fields to be marred 
 by the heels of contending men; the air to be 
 racked by the harsh concussion of fiery dis- 
 charges, and the lucid waters of Eutaw to be 
 polluted by the blood of dying men. 
 
 At about eiglit o'clock, the Americans hav- 
 ing arrived within four miles of Eutaw, Colo- 
 nel Lee fell in with a British foraging party, 
 of about 400 men, under escort of Captain 
 Coffin. Coffin, not aware of the proximity 
 of the main body of the American army, im- 
 mediately assailed the troops of Armstrong, 
 who led Lee's advance. Armstrong fell back, 
 and the British eagerly pursuing fell fiercely 
 on Leo and Henderson. A sharp skirmish 
 ensued. Lee's cavalry, under Major Eggles- 
 ton, at length succeeded in gaining Coffin's 
 flanlv, and attacked him in the rear. The 
 
 Americans profiting by this movement, at- 
 tacked the British in turn, with the utmost 
 vigor, and, after a desperate struggle, put 
 them to flight. Many of the British in- 
 fantry were killed, and 40, with Coffin, were 
 made prisoners. A number of the foraging 
 party were also captured. The Americans, 
 animated by this victory, pressed forward 
 rapidly. When within a mile of the British 
 position, they suddenly encountered another 
 detachment of the enemy, which had been 
 sent forward to succor Coflin and the forag- 
 ers. The British fell back, and Greene 
 pressed eagerly to a general attack. The 
 British artillery swept the road, and checked 
 the advance of the Americans ; but Gaines's 
 artillery was brought forward, at full gallop, 
 and opened upon the British with terrible ef- 
 fect. The enemy's detachments separately 
 fell back to the flanks of the main body of 
 their army. 
 
 The Americans extending their fines, stead- 
 ily advanced, pouring rapid and destructive 
 volleys of artillery and musketry upon the 
 British. The action now became general. 
 Both parties incessantly plied their artillery 
 and musketry, and the carnage was fearful. 
 At length the Carolina militia wavered and 
 fell back. The British division at the left of 
 the first line, leaving its position, eagerly 
 pressed after the retiring Americans. The 
 militia fought furiously as they retired, con- 
 testing every inch of soil with obstinate 
 valor. At this moment Gaines's three-pound- 
 ers were dismounted, and one of the British 
 cannon was disabled. The center of the 
 American army was pierced, but the two 
 wings maintained their ground checking 
 every advance of the enemy. The British 
 line was also opened, the left being in full 
 pursuit of the flying mihtia in the American 
 center, while the center and right wings 
 were engaged with the two wings of the 
 enemy. Greene observed this opening in 
 the British line, and immediately took ad- 
 vantage of it. Pushing forward his second 
 line, he charged the British left so violently 
 that they in turn wavered, and began to re- 
 cede in disorder. At the same moment the 
 second fine of the British army was brought 
 forward, and furiously assailed the fresh 
 American troops. '"Let Williams advance, 
 and sweep the field with bayonets!" was 
 Greene's orders, and hko a tempest the 
 brave Virginians under Colonel Campbell, 
 and the equally gallant Marylanders, under 
 Colonel Williams, rushed upon tlic enemy. 
 When within forty yards of the British, these 
 troops delivered one destructive volley ; and 
 then with fixed bayonets charged furiously 
 upon them. The British were thrown into 
 disorder; and Captain Rudolph of Lee's le- 
 gion, wheeling upon their flank, completed 
 
240 
 
 EVESHAM-ETLAU. 
 
 their defeat by .1 close and well-directed fire 
 of rimslvL'try. Meanwhile, a body of Mary- 
 land troops, under Howard, were hotly en- 
 gaged witli the Irish Buffs, on the right of 
 the British army. So close were the com- 
 batants that their bayonets were crossed ; 
 and in that position they maintained an in- 
 cessant fire upon each other. The Virginians 
 and Marylanders after defeating the British 
 left, fell with the utmost fury upon the British 
 center and right. The shock was terrible ; 
 and the British receded. And now a shout 
 of victory arose from the American lines 
 which was heard above the din of battle ; 
 and that shout fell upon the ears of a dying 
 hero. Colonel CarapboU was mortally wound- 
 ed in the charge which shattered the British 
 line. " I die content !" said he, and expired. 
 The English in their flight threw themselves 
 into the house and garden before mentioned, 
 where they resolved to make a desperate 
 defense. Others took shelter in a thick and 
 ahnost impenetrable wood. The Americans 
 at once endeavored to dislodge the enemy. 
 The house was battered by four pieces of 
 cannon ; Colonel Washington on the left ad- 
 vanced to penetrate the wood, and Colonel 
 Lee to force the garden. The English de- 
 fended themselves gallantly, and the Amer- 
 icans endeavored in vain to drive them from 
 their strongholds. Both parties fought with 
 the most determined valor, and the carnage 
 was fearful. Washington's horse was shot 
 under him, and he himself received a severe 
 bayonet wound. His life was in the greatest 
 peril ; but a British officer nobly interfered, 
 saving him from the hands of the infuriated 
 soldiery, and making him prisoner. Mean- 
 while, Stuart, having relieved his right wing 
 pushed forward, by a circuitous movement 
 against the left flank of the Americans. This 
 bold movement convinced Greene that fur- 
 ther cfibrts to dislodge the enemy were 
 useless. Leaving Colonel Hampton with a 
 strong picket, near the British camp, the 
 American general withdrew the remainder 
 of the army seven miles to the rear of the 
 British. He brought off about 500 prisoners, 
 and all his wounded, with the exception of 
 those near the house. He abandoned two 
 pieces of artillery to the enemy. The En- 
 glish did not attempt a pursuit ; but were 
 contented to repossess themselves of their 
 camp. The Americans lost in this battle, 
 which continued four hours, 152 men killed, 
 355 wounded, and 40 missing. The British 
 lost 693 men killed, wounded, and made pris- 
 oners. Eighty-five were killed on the plain 
 On the day after the battle, the British com- 
 mander, retreated for Charleston, leaving 72 
 of his wounden, and 1,000 stands of arms, 
 behindhim. In this battle both parties claimed 
 the victory ; in truth it belonged to neither ; 
 
 but the advantage decidedly belonged to the 
 Americans. For his skill, bravery and cau- 
 tion, on this occasion, Greene received the 
 merited reward of a gold medal, struck by 
 order of Congress. 
 
 EVESHAM, A.D. 1265.— Evesham is situ- 
 ated on both banks of the river Avon, in 
 England, in a beautiful and fertile valley 
 bearing the same name. Near this place 
 was fought, on the 4th of August, 1265, the 
 battle between Edward. Prince of Wales, 
 afterward Edward I., and the confederated 
 barons under Simon de Montfort, Earl of Lei- 
 cester. Leicester, with his arm}', lay at 
 Evesham, in expectation of being every hour 
 joined by his friends from London, when 
 suddenly the forces of Edward appeared 
 in the field before him. Drawing up his 
 army in a compact circle, the earl exhorted 
 his soldiers to fight hke men who had all to 
 gain or all to suffer. At the same time, he 
 obhged the old king (Henry III.) to put on 
 armor, and to fight against his own cause in 
 the front of the battle. The battle soon 
 began, but Leicester's army, exhausted by 
 famine on the mountains of Wales, were iU 
 able to sustain the impetuosity of Edward's 
 attack, who bore down upon them with 
 incredible fury. During this terrible day^ 
 Leicester behaved with astonishing intrepid- 
 ity, and kept up the spirit of the action from 
 two o'clock in the afternoon till nine at 
 night. At last, his horse being killed under 
 him, he was obliged to fight on foot, and 
 though he demanded quarter, his enemies 
 refused it, and he fell dead upon the field, 
 covered with wounds. The old king, who 
 had been purposely placed in the front of the 
 battle by the rebels, was soon wounded in 
 the shoulder, and being clad in armor, and 
 thereby unknown to his friends, was on the 
 point of being killed by a soldier, when he 
 cried out, " I am Henry of Winchester, your 
 king !" A knight of the royal army, recog- 
 nizing his voice, spurred forward, and saved 
 his life. Prince Edward, hearing the voice 
 of his father, sped to the spot Avhere he lay, 
 and had him conducted to a place of safety. 
 The rebels, beaten at all points, fled in every 
 direction. The body of Leicester, being 
 found among the dead, was barbarously 
 mangled by one Roger Mortimer, and then, 
 with an accumulation of inhumanity, sent to 
 his wretched widow, as a testimony of the 
 success of the royalists. This victory proved 
 decisive; and the rebels everywhere sub- 
 mitted, or were pursued with vigor. Their 
 castles were taken and demolished; and 
 scarce any were found that disputed the 
 king's authority. 
 
 EYLAU, A.D. 1807.— The village of Eylau, 
 in Prussia, was, on the 8th of February, 
 1807, tlie scene of one of the most terrible 
 
EYLATJ. 
 
 241 
 
 battles recorded in history. There, within 
 half cannon-shot of each other, were encamped 
 two hostile armies, Frencli and Russian, the 
 former 80,000 strong, the latter 75,000 ; and 
 their immense masses were disposed in close 
 array, on a space not exceeding a league in 
 breadth. The field of battle was an open 
 expanse of uninclosed ground, rising in 
 swells or small hills, interspersed with many 
 lakes ; but as the whole surface was covered 
 with snow, and the lakes so thoroughly 
 frozen as to bear the weight either of cavalry 
 or artillery, the whole surface was accessible 
 to military operations. The Russians were 
 provided with four hundred and sixty pieces 
 of cannon, while the French had not above 
 three hundred and fifty pieces. The French 
 cavalry was nearly 16,000 strong. Thus the 
 two armies were nearly equal — the French 
 superiority in numbers, and especially in cav- 
 alry, being counterbalanced by the advantage 
 which the Russians had in that important 
 arm, the artillery. The Russian right, under 
 TutschakofF, lay on eithc-r side of Schloditten, 
 the center, under Sacken, occupied a cluster 
 of httle open hills, intercepted by lakes, in 
 front of Kuschnitten; the left, under Oster- 
 man Tolstoy, rested on Klein-Saussgarten ; 
 tlie advanced guard, 10,000 strong, with its 
 outposts, extending almost to the houses of 
 Eylau, was under the command of Bargra- 
 thion ; the reserve, in two divisions, was led 
 by DoctorofF. The whole army in front was 
 drawn up in two Unes, with admirable pre- 
 cision; the reserve in two close columns 
 behind the center ; the foot artillery, consist- 
 ing of 400 pieces, was disposed along the 
 front of the lines ; the horse artillery carry- 
 ing sixty guns ; cavalry and Cossacks, under 
 Platoff, in reserve behind the center and 
 wings, in order to support any point which 
 might appear to require assistance. The 
 French position, generally spealdng, was 
 more elevated than that of the Russians, 
 with the exception of the right, which was 
 commanded by the heights of Klein-Sauss- 
 garten. The town of Eylau, however, occu- 
 pied in force by their troops, was situated in 
 a hollow, so low that the roofs of the houses 
 were below the range of the cannon-shot, 
 and the summit of the church-steeple, which 
 stands on an eminence alone, was exposed to 
 the destructive storm. Davoust was on the 
 right, and received orders from Napoleon to 
 attack the village of Klein-Saussgarten and 
 Serpallen, occupied by the enemy. Soult, in 
 the center, was destined to advance against 
 the Russian main body, and the strong bat- 
 teries placed opposite to Eylau. Augereau 
 was on the left to support his attack; the 
 Imperial Gruard, and cavalry of Murat, in re- 
 serve behind the center, ready to support any 
 attack which might appear likely to prove 
 
 16 
 
 unsuccessful. Lestocq, the Russian general, 
 had lain the preceding night with his division 
 at Husehnen, which was only three leagues 
 distant, and was expected to join the Russian 
 army before the battle was far advanced. 
 Ney, the French marshal, had not yet ar- 
 rived with his division ; but orders were dis- 
 patched to him to attack the Russian right, 
 when the action was warmly engaged ; and 
 it was hoped that he would come up, at least 
 as soon as Lestocq on the other side, upon 
 whose traces he had long been following. 
 When Napoleon saw that the Russians stood 
 firm, and were resolved to give battle, he 
 determined to turn their left wing by the 
 corps of Davoust, and throw it back on the 
 middle of the army. The better to conceal 
 this object, he commenced the action shortly 
 after daybreak, by a violent attack on their 
 right and center. 
 
 The Russian batteries in the center poured 
 incessant, but Hi-directed volleys upon the 
 French masses in front of Eylau ; while the 
 French guns replied with fatal effect from 
 their elevated position, down upon the ene- 
 my, whose lines were exposed from head to 
 foot to the range of their shot. Suddenly 
 the lefl wing of the French army, led by Mar- 
 shal Augereau, advanced in massy columns 
 toward Schloditten, while Soult' scorps, pre- 
 ceded by 150 pieces of artillery, marched 
 with an intrepid step against the Russian 
 center, and forty gims of tlie Imperial Guard, 
 posted on an eminence, near the church of 
 Eylau, opened a heavy fire on the great cen- 
 tral Russian battery. 
 
 When these troops had advanced about 
 300 yards, driving the Russian trailleurs be- 
 fore them, the Russian cannon-shot from two 
 hundred pieces, admirably directed, plowed 
 tiirough the mass, and so shattered it, that 
 the whole body inclined to the left to get 
 under the shelter of a detached house which 
 stood in the way. At this moment a snow- 
 storm set in, and darkened the air, so that 
 neither party could see its opponents ; but, 
 nevertheless, the deadly storm of bullets con- 
 tinued to tear the massy columns of Auger- 
 eau, and the fire was so violent as to prevent 
 Soult from rendering him any effectual sup- 
 port. In the midst of this carnage, envel- 
 oped by the driving snow, Auger eau's di- 
 vision was suddenly assailed on the one 
 side by the right wing of the Russians, and 
 on the other by the Russian reserve, and 
 Doctoroff 's powerful cavalry. So thick was 
 the snow-storm that the French did not per- 
 ceive their assailants, till they had approached 
 within a few yards of them, and the long 
 lances of the Cossacks almost touched their 
 breasts. Before this terrible and unexpected 
 charge of cavalry and infantry, the French 
 columns were dissolved as if by magic. 
 
242 
 
 EYLAU. 
 
 Overwhflmed, tliey broke and fled in the 
 wildest disorder, closely pursued by the Rus- 
 sian cavalry and Cossacks, who sabered doAvn 
 the fugitives without mercy. Out of 16,000 
 men, who composed the French columns of 
 attack, 1,500 only found their ranks again. 
 The others were either taken or destroyed ; 
 and Augereau, with his two generals of 
 division, Desgardeus and Heudelet, were 
 severely wounded. Napoleon, stationed in 
 the church-yard of Eylau, was apprized of 
 this disaster by the torrent of fugitives which 
 rushed into the village. Tlie snow-storm 
 suddenly cleared away, and he saw the Rus- 
 sian right and center far advanced. The 
 crash of the Russian balls on the steeple 
 and walls of the church, showed how nearly 
 danger was approaching. A Russian division 
 actually entered the town in close pursuit of 
 the fugitives, and with loud hurrahs charged 
 to the foot of the mound where the em- 
 peror was placed with a battery of the Im- 
 perial Guard, and his personal escort of 100 
 men. In spite of his danger, Napoleon re- 
 tained his usual presence of mind. He or- 
 dered liis little body-guard to form a line, in 
 order to check the enemy's advance, and dis- 
 patched orders to the Old Guard to attack 
 the column on one flank, while a brigade of 
 Murat's horse charged it on the other. At 
 the sight of the grenadiers of Napoleon's 
 guard, the Russians came to a dead stand ^• 
 and before they could make a regular assault, 
 Murat's men and the Old Guard rushed upon 
 them with the utmost fury, and almost the 
 whole division was cut to pieces on the spot. 
 Napoleon now ordered a grand charge by 
 the whole cavalry and Imperial Guard, sup- 
 ported by the divisions of Soult, who were 
 again formed and led back to the attack upon 
 the center. Napoleon anxiously watched the 
 movements of this enormous mass. Fourteen 
 thousand cavalry, and 25,000 foot soldiers, 
 supported by 200 pieces of cannon, moved 
 over the slope. The snow had again com- 
 menced falling. In the midst of a storm of 
 whirling snow, the French troops precipitat- 
 ed themselves upon the Russian center. The 
 shock was irresistible ; the front line of the 
 Russians, thrown into disorder, was obliged 
 to give way ; their cavalry was crushed by the 
 enormous weight of the 14,000 horsemen 
 who followed the white plume of Murat, and a 
 terrible mCUe ensued in which prodigious 
 losses were sustained on both sides. Tlie Rus- 
 sians disdained to fly, and rallying again and 
 again, maintained the combat w-ith the most 
 dogged determination. At this moment, Bcn- 
 ningsen, the Russian commander, ordered up 
 the whole of the infantry of the reserve. 
 These brave men, regardless of the storm of 
 grape and musketry which fell in their ad- 
 vancing ranks, pressed on eagerly to the sup- 
 
 port of their comrades ; and uniting with the 
 first Une, charged home with loud cries upon 
 their enemy. In the shock, Essen's Russian 
 division was broken, and the French horse 
 swept through several openings and got as far 
 as the reserve cavalry of Benningsen. But 
 now with loud shouts the Cossacks of the 
 Don advanced. Regardless of danger, they 
 galloped forward to the charge, their long 
 lances in rest, their horses at full speed, and 
 in an instant pierced through and scattered 
 the French cuirassiers. Retreat was impos- 
 sible tlirough the again closed ranks of the 
 enemy, and 18 only of the whole body re- 
 gained tlieir own Hnes by a long circuit. 
 The divisions of Davoust on the French left, 
 in the mean time, were performing prodigies 
 of valor. By repeated and vigorous attacks 
 he possessed himself of the village of Klein- 
 Saussgarten. At Serpallen the action was 
 warmly contested. After a most obstinate 
 conflict the Russians at this point gave way ; 
 the cannoneers bravely resisting, were bayo- 
 neted at their guns, and their pieces were 
 about being taken by the French, when the 
 Russians were reinforced by two regiments 
 which Benningsen sent to their support, and 
 the French were in their turn charged by 
 cavalry, broken and driven back upward of 
 300 yards. But the progress of the French 
 at Klein-Saussgarten was so great, that the 
 enemy, alarmed, were obliged to abandon the 
 ground they had regained. Friant debouched 
 in their rear in great strength, and rapidly 
 continuing his advance from left to right of 
 the Russian position, he had soon passed, 
 driving every thing before him, the whole 
 ground occupied by their left wing, and was 
 making dispositions to assault Kuschnitten, 
 which had been the head-quarters of Ben- 
 ningsen the preceding night, and which lay 
 directly behind the Russian center. Never 
 was change more sudden; the victorious 
 Russian center turned and attacked both in 
 flank and rear seemed on the point of being 
 driven off the field of battle; already the 
 shouts of victory were heard from Davoust's 
 division, and vast volumes of black smoke, 
 blown along the whole Russian center and 
 right from the flames of Serpallen, evinced 
 the steady progress of the French on their 
 left. 
 
 With loud shouts, the French assaulted and 
 carried Kuschnitten, in spite of the most ob- 
 stinate resistance on the part of the enemy. 
 At this critical moment, the long-expected 
 corps of Lestocq arrived on the Russian right. 
 lie was instantly ordered to defile as quickly 
 as possible in the rear of the Russian right, 
 so as to assist in the recapture of Kuschnit- 
 ten behind their center, where the French, 
 under St. Hilaire, had established themselves 
 in so threatening a manner. These directions 
 
FAIRFIELD— FALKIRK 
 
 243 
 
 were immediately obeyed. Under cover of 
 a terrible cannonade on its houses, the Rus- 
 sians charged the village in three columns, 
 and carried it with irresistible force ; and by 
 the most strenuous exertions, Lestocq also 
 expelled the French under Davoust from the 
 hamlet of Anklappen and the wood adjoin- 
 ing, and was pressmg forward toward Sauss- 
 guarten, when night came on. The battle was 
 over on the center and left, and already the 
 French lines were illuminated by the fires of 
 innumerable bivouacs, when both armies 
 were startled by a sharp fire, succeeded by 
 loud shouts on the extreme right of the Rus- 
 sians, toward Schloditten. It was the fire 
 of Ney's corps, which, following rapidly on 
 the traces of Lestocq, had entered Altof, 
 driving the Russian detachment, which Les- 
 tocq had left to occupy that village, before 
 him, and had now carried Schloditten, in or- 
 der to cut off the Russian communication 
 with Konigsberg. Benningsen immediately 
 ordered the Russian division of Kamenskoi, 
 wliich had suffered least in the preceding ac- 
 tion, to assault the village, which was execut- 
 ed at ten o'clock at night. Ney's corps, 
 overwhelmed by numbers, were expelled 
 from the village, and the shouts of the victo- 
 rious Russians were heard even at Eylau. At 
 eleven o'clock the Russian generals held a 
 council of war, on horseback, and a retreat 
 was decided upon. The desperate valor and 
 the superior numbers of the French troops, 
 discouraged the Russian general, and he im- 
 mediately gave orders for the retreat, which 
 began at midnight. The army marched 
 through Schloditten, toward Kcinisberg, un- 
 
 molested by the enemy. Thus ended the 
 terrible battle of Eylau. The loss on both 
 sides was immense. On the side of the Rus- 
 sians 25,000 had fallen, of whom 7,000 were 
 slain outright. The French lost nearly the 
 same number of men, kiUed and wounded. 
 Sixteen Russian guns and fourteen standards 
 were taken by the French ; while the Rus- 
 sians had to boast of twelve eagles taken 
 from their antagonists. Scarcely any prison- 
 ers were made on either side during the ac- 
 tion, but 6,000 wounded Russians, most of 
 them in a hopeless state, were left on the field 
 of battle, and fell into the hands of the 
 French. 
 
 The battle-field presented on the following 
 morning a most fearful spectacle. In the 
 short space of six miles 50,000 men lay welt- 
 ering in their gore. 6,000 horses were scat- 
 tered in huge piles over the plain, some of 
 them dead, and others dying ; and the shrill 
 screams of the wounded animals were mingled 
 with the gi'oans and stifled cries of the suf- 
 fering men, whose forms were crushed be- 
 neath the weight of their dying horses. The 
 snow, stained crimson with blood, afforded 
 no coolness to the feverish bodies of the 
 vsTctched soldiers, who were burning with 
 thirst, and goaded to madness by the pain of 
 their wounds. The plain was filled with 
 woe and pain, and the air was loaded with 
 lamentations, curses, and shrieks of despair. 
 " The spectacle," said Napoleon, after de- 
 scribing the dreadful appearance of the battle- 
 field, in his bulletin home, "is sufficient to in- 
 spire princes with the love of peace, and 
 horror of war." 
 
 FAIRFIELD, a.d. 1779.— Fairfield in Con- 
 necticut, in the year 1779, was entered by 
 Governor Tryon with 2,600 British soldiers, 
 and the town was given up to promiscuous 
 plunder. After subjecting the inhabitants to 
 the most brutal treatment, the troops set 
 fire to the town, and the court-house; 
 two churches, eighty-five dwellings, fifty-five 
 barns, fifteen stores, and fifteen shops, were 
 burned to ashes, producing great distress. 
 500 barrels of rice, which had been stored in 
 the cellar of the court-house, were destroyed. 
 
 FALERII, B.C. 394.— The Romans and 
 the Falerii were at war. Camillus being 
 named dictator, attacked these people and 
 besieged their capital. Before the circum- 
 vallation of the place was completed, a school- 
 master came out of the city and placed all 
 his pupils in the hands of the Romans, as the 
 readiest way of inducing the inhabitants to 
 Burrender. The indignant dictator ordered 
 
 the perfidious master to be stripped, had his 
 hands tied behind him, and, arming the boys 
 with rods, commanded them to flog the 
 treacherous pedagogue back to the city. 
 Plutarch says that Camillus was much shocked 
 at this action of the schoolmaster, and said to 
 those around him — " War at best is a savage 
 thing, and wades through a sea of violence 
 and injustice ; yet even war itself has its 
 laws, which men of honor will not depart 
 from ; nor do they pursue victory so as to 
 avail themselves of acts of villainy and base- 
 ness. A great general should rely upon his 
 own virtue, and not upon the treachery of 
 others." It is said that the magistrates of 
 the place were so affected by the magna- 
 nimity of the dictator, that they brought him 
 the keys of the city. 
 
 FALKIRK, A.D. 1298.— Falkirk, a town 
 of Scotland, stands on an eminence three 
 miles south of the Frith of Forth, at the 
 
244 
 
 FALKOPING— FERE CHAMPENOISE. 
 
 south-west extremity of the fertile tract of 
 land called " The Carse of Falkirk." Two 
 miles north-east of Falkirk, is the village of 
 Carron, on the river Carron, which falls into 
 the Frith of Fortli, In a valley between 
 Falkirk an I the Carron, a battle was fought 
 in the year 1298 by the Scotch under Sir 
 William Wallace, and the EngUsh commanded 
 by Edward I. The Scotch army, nearly 
 10D,000 strong, was posted at Falkirk, and 
 there determined to abide the assault of the 
 EngUsh. The English king, determined to 
 crush the Scotch army by one bold stroke, 
 had collecteil the whole military force of 
 England, Wales, and Ireland, and marched 
 with an army of 100,000 combatants to the 
 northern frontiers. To Wallace the Scots 
 had given the entire command of their army ; 
 but his elevation, though purchased by great 
 merit, was the object of envy to the Scotch 
 nobility, who repined to see a private gentle- 
 man raised above them. Wallace was aware 
 of their jealousy, and dreading the ruin of 
 his country from these intestine discords, 
 with a magnanimity only equaled by his 
 courage, resigned his authority, and retained 
 command only over that body of his follow- 
 ers who, being accustomed to victory under 
 his standard, refused to follow any other 
 leader into the field. The chief command of 
 the Scotch army devolved upon the Steward 
 of Scotland, and Cummin of Badenoch, men 
 of high birth, vinder whom the sensitive 
 chieftains were willing to serve in the defense 
 of their country. Ha-ving collected their 
 several forces from every quarter, the two 
 Scottish commanders fixed their station at 
 Falkirk. Wallace accompanied them, at the 
 head of his brave followers. The Scotch 
 army was drawn up in three separate divis- 
 ions, each forming a complete body of pike- 
 men. The intervals between the three 
 bodies were occupied by archers. The cavalry 
 was placed in the rear ; and, dreading the 
 great superiority of the EngUsh horse, they 
 endeavore I to secure their front by pallisades 
 tied together by ropes. Thus disposed they 
 awaited the approach of the enemy. When 
 the English army arrived within sight of the 
 Scots, Edward divided his troops into three 
 bodies and led them to the attack. As he 
 advanced at the head of liis men, the Scots 
 set up such a shout, that his horse took fright, 
 and dislodged him from his saddle, and after- 
 ward kicked Mm on the ribs as he lay on the 
 ground; but the intrepid monarch, though 
 sorely bruised by his fall, quickly remounted 
 his horse, and ordered his troops to begin the 
 attack. The English archers first assaulted 
 the Scottish bowmen, who, after a sharp 
 Struggle, were driven from the field. The 
 Welsh troops next assaulted the enemy ; but 
 the Scots, who fought with determined 
 
 valor, fiercely drove them back. On this the 
 EngUsh archers poured shower after shower 
 of arrows among the pikemen who were 
 cooped up within the mtrenchments, which 
 threw them into disorder. Then the EngUsh 
 pikemen and cavalry advanced to the attack, 
 with Edward at their head. PulUng up the 
 paUisades, they charged the enemy with so 
 much impetuosity that they were no longer 
 able to resist. In this distress WaUace did all 
 that lay in the power of man to sustain and 
 avert the shock ; but the division imder Cum- 
 min, quitting the field, the divisions of the 
 Lord Steward and WaUace were alone ex- 
 posed to the united charge of the EngUsh 
 pikemen and cavalry, and the incessant 
 showers of arrows from the EngUsh archers, 
 who at that time began to excel those of all 
 other nations. The foUowers of WaUace, 
 for a long time, maintained this unequal con- 
 test ; but, finding himself in danger of being 
 surrounded, he at last was obliged to give 
 way, and slowly retired with the poor rem- 
 nant of his troops behind the river Carron. 
 The Scottish army, at aU points, was broken 
 and driven ofi" the field. Edward's victory 
 was complete. Twelve thousand Scots — 
 some historians say 50,000 — were left dead 
 upon the field of battle. The English lost 
 100 men kiUed. In the general rout of the 
 Scottish army, WaUace's miUtary sldU, and 
 presence of mind, enabled him to keep 
 his troops together, and, retiring behind the 
 Carron, he marched leisurely along the 
 banks of that river, which protected him 
 from the enemy. Notwithstandmg this great 
 victory, the subjection of Scotland l^y the 
 English was not completed. The EngUsh 
 army, after reducing the southern provinces, 
 was obliged to retne for want of provisions, 
 and left the northern counties in the hands 
 of the natiyes. 
 
 On a moor, witlUn half a mile of the town 
 of Falkirk, Charles Stuart the Pretender, in 
 1746, gained a victory over the army of the 
 royaUsts, under Greneral Hawley. 
 
 FALKOPING, A.D. 1388.— In the year 
 1388, a battle was fought near Falkiiping, a 
 smaU town in Sweden, near Mariestad, be- 
 tween the Swedes, under King Albert, and 
 the army of Margaret, Queen of Denmark. 
 After a bloody struggle, the king was de- 
 feated and was himself made prisoner. 
 
 FEHRBELLEN, a.d. 1675.— A battle was 
 fought A.D. 1675, near FehrbeUen, in Prussia, 
 between the Swedes, and the troops of the 
 Elector of Brandenburg, in which the former 
 were defeated. 
 
 FERE CHAMPENOISE, a.d. 1814.— 
 Near this village, in France, on the 2Sth of 
 February, 1814, the French, after an obsti- 
 nate conflict, were totally defeated by the 
 aUies. 
 
FISHGUARD— FONTENOY. 
 
 245 
 
 FISHGUARD, a.d. 1797.— Iq 1797, a de- 
 tachment of French guards landed at Fish- 
 guard, or Aberzwain, a seaport town, in 
 South Wales, and were captured after a 
 slight resistance, to a man, by the inhabitants, 
 under Lord Cawdor. 
 
 FLATBUSH. See Brooklyn. 
 
 FLENSBORG, a.d. 1848.— In 1848, Flens- 
 borg, in Denmark, with its environs, was the 
 scene of hostile operations between the Ger- 
 mans and Danes. 
 
 FLEURUS. See Charleroi. 
 
 FLODDEN, A.D. 1513.— Tliis village is 
 memorable as the scene of one of the most 
 destructive conflicts recorded in British his- 
 tory. War having been declared between 
 the English and the Scots, James IV., King 
 of Scotland, crossed the Tweed with an army 
 of 50,000 men, and ravaged those parts of 
 Northumberland wliich lay along the banks 
 of that river. But as liis forces were nume- 
 rous, and the country barren, he soon began 
 to want provisions ; so that many of his men 
 deserted, and returned to their native coun- 
 try. Meanwhile, the Earl of Surrey, having 
 collected a force of 26,000 Enghsh soldiers, 
 marched to the defense of the country, and 
 approached the Scots, who lay on some high 
 grounds near the hills of Cheviot. The river 
 Till ran between the armies, and prevented 
 an engagement; Surrey, therefore, sent a 
 herald to the Scottish camp, challenging the 
 enemy to descend into the plain of Alilfield, 
 toward the south; and there, appointing a 
 day for the combat, to try their valor on 
 equal ground. As he received no satisfactory 
 reply, he made a feint of marching toward 
 Berwick, as if he intended to enter Scotland, 
 to lay waste the borders, and cut off the pro- 
 visions of the enemy. The Scottish army in 
 order to prevent this purpose, put themselves 
 in motion ; and having set fire to the huts 
 in which they had quartered, they descended 
 from the liills. Surrey, taking advantage of 
 the smoke which was blown toward him, 
 and which concealed his movements, passed 
 the Till with his artillery and a vanguard at 
 the bridge of Twisel, and sent the rest of 
 his army to seek a ford liigher up the river. 
 An engagement now became inevatable and 
 both sides prepared for it with tranquillity 
 and order. The English divided their army 
 into two lines : Lord Howard led the main 
 body of the first line. Sir Edward Howard 
 the right wing, Sir ilarmaduke Constable the 
 left. The Earl of Surrey himself commanded 
 the main body of the second hne. Lord Dac- 
 res the right wing, Sir Edward Stanley the 
 left. The front of the Scots presented tliree 
 divisions to the enemy ; the middle was led 
 by the king himself; the right by the Earl 
 of Huntley, assisted by Lord Hume ; the 
 left by the Earls of Lennox and Argyle. A 
 
 fourth division under the Earl of Bothwell, 
 made a body of reserve. Huntley began the 
 battle, and, after a sharp conflict, put to flight 
 the left wing of the Enghsh, and chased them 
 off the field ; but on returning from the pur- 
 suit, he found the whole Scottish army in 
 great disorder. The division under Lennox 
 and Argyle elated with the success of the 
 other wing had broken their ranks, and rushed 
 headlong upon the enemy. Sir Edward 
 Howard, at the head of his division, received 
 them with great valor, and Dacres, who com- 
 manded the second hne, wheehng about 
 during the action, fell upon their rear, and 
 put them to the sword without resistance. 
 The division under James, and that under 
 BothweU, animated by the valor of their 
 leaders, still made head against the English, 
 and throwing themselves into a circle, pro- 
 tracted the action till night separated the 
 combatants. The victory seemed yet unde- 
 cided, and the numbers that fell on each side 
 were nearly equal, amounting to above 5,000 
 men; but the morning discovered where the 
 advantage lay. The Enghsh had lost only 
 persons of small note ; but the flower of the 
 Scottish nobility had fallen in battle, and the 
 king himself, after the most diligent inquiry, 
 could nowhere be found. In searcliing the 
 field the English found a dead body which 
 resembled him, and was arrayed in a similar 
 habit ; and they put it in a leaden coffin, and 
 sent it to London. The Scotch did not re- 
 new the figlit. Their loss was extremely 
 great. Besides the king, no fewer than 
 twelve earls, thirteen lords, and five eldest 
 sons of peers, with a vast number of gentle- 
 men of distinction, and about 5,000 common 
 soldiers, were left on the field. The loss ou 
 the part of the English was not so severely 
 felt. Sir Walter Scott gives a vivid, and gen- 
 erally just account of tliis great battle, in his 
 Marmion. This battle was fought on the 
 19th of September, 1513. 
 
 FLUSHING, A.D. 1809.— Flushing, a sea- 
 port town of the Netherlands, was ineffectu- 
 ally bombarded by the British in August, 
 1809. 
 
 FONTAINEBLEAU. See Montereau. 
 
 FONTERABIA, a.d. 1837.— Fonterabia, 
 in Spain, was in 1837 the theater of several 
 hostile engagements between the troops of 
 General Evans, and the Carhsts. After a 
 series of bloody conflicts, the Carhsts were 
 defeated and Evans took possession of the 
 town. 
 
 FONTENAY, a.d. 841.— Fontenay, in 
 Burgundy, was in 841, the scene of a terrible 
 conflict between the sons of Louis le Debon- 
 naire, the result of which was the division 
 in 843 of the Frankish empire, founded by 
 Charlemagne the great. 
 
 FONTENOY, a.d. 1745.— The battle of 
 
246 
 
 FORLI— FORNOVO. 
 
 Fontenoy was foupht on the 30th of April, 
 1745, between the French army, under Count 
 Saxe, and the aUied armies of England, Han- 
 over, Holland, and Austria, under the Duke 
 of Cumberland. Fontenoy is in Belgium, in 
 the province of Hainaut, five miles south-east 
 of Tournay. The French had resolved upon 
 a most strenuous eflort to defeat the plans of 
 the allies in the Netherlands. They had as- 
 sembled an army of 120,000 men, the chief 
 command of which was given to Count Saxe, 
 natural sou to the late King of Poland, and 
 who had long been a soldier of fortune. Count 
 Saxe was a brave and experienced general ; 
 his long service had taught him to regard 
 danger as a secondary matter ; and he hsten- 
 ed to the whisthng of bullets with the same 
 composure that he would have evinced in 
 the drawing-room or dancing saloon. To 
 this great general, liis opponent, the Duke of 
 Cumberland, offered a strong contrast. He 
 neither possessed courage nor talents for 
 war ; nor was he able to bring such a for- 
 midable body of men into the field. The 
 French, therefore, swept every thing before 
 them. They laid siege to Fribourg, and, early 
 in the campaign of 1745, invested the strong 
 city of Tournay. The allie?, notwithstanding 
 the inferiority of tlieir numbers, and although 
 commanded by the Duke of Cumberland, yet 
 tliey resolved to save Tournay by hazarding 
 a battle. The allies, therefore, marched 
 against the enemy; and stationed them- 
 selves within sight of the French, who were 
 encamped on an eminence, with the village 
 of St. Antoine on tlieir right, a forest on their 
 lefl, and the town of Fontenoy before them. 
 The allies began the attack at two o'clock in 
 the morning. Through the darkness of night 
 the stout Enghsh troops pressed forward up 
 the steep acclivity, and attacked the French 
 with an ardor which, for a time, bore down 
 all opposition. The French fought with the 
 utmost gallantry; Count Saxe, who was at 
 that time sick of the disorder of which he 
 afterward died, was carried about to all the 
 posts in a fitter, and with the utmost coolness 
 and intrepidity directed the movements of 
 his troops, praising the brave, and encourag- 
 ing the faint-hearted, by assuring them that, 
 notwitlistanding the unfavorable aspect of 
 affairs, the day Avas liis o■v^^l. The battle 
 raged fiuiously. A column of the English, 
 without any commander, but by mere me- 
 chanical courage, advanced Ufion the enemy's 
 lines, which opening formed an avenue on 
 each sitle to receive them. They had no 
 sooner entered than the French artillery, on 
 three sides, began to play upon them with 
 terrible effect. The action now became gen- 
 eral. Prodigies of valor were performed on 
 each side, and the ground was literally cov- 
 ered with the dead and dying. At length 
 
 the English, on whom tlie brunt of the battle 
 fell, were obliged to retreat, at about tlu-ee 
 o'clock in the afternoon. Tliis was one of 
 the most bloody battles that had been fought 
 in this age : tlie allies left on the field of battle 
 12,000 men ; and the French lost nearly an 
 equal number. This blow, by which Tournay 
 was taken by the French, gave them such a 
 manifest superiority, during all the rest of the 
 campaign, that they kept the fruits of their 
 victory during the continuance of the war. 
 In connection with this battle we can not for- 
 bear giving the following anecdote, taken 
 from a French work, entitled le Ilistoire des 
 CJiiens cel(hresj wliich, however remarkable, is 
 said to be well attested : 
 
 " Mustapha, a strong and active greyhound, 
 belonging to a captain of artillery, raised firom 
 his birth in the midst of camps, always ac- 
 companied liis master, and exhibited no alarm 
 in the midst of battle. In the hottest en- 
 gagement he remained near the cannon to 
 which his master was attached, and carried 
 the match in liis mouth. At the memorable 
 battle of Fontenoy, the master of Mustapha 
 received a mortal wound. At the moment 
 when about to fire upon the enemy, he and 
 several of his corps were struck to the earth 
 by a discharge of artillery. Seeing his mas- 
 ter extended lifeless and bleeding upon the 
 ground, the dog became desperate and howl- 
 ed piteously. Just at that moment a body 
 of French soldiers were advancing to gain 
 possession of the piece, which was still aimed 
 at them, fi'om tlie top of a small rising ground. 
 As if with a view to revenge his master's 
 death, Mustapha seized the lighted match with 
 his paws, and applied it to the cannon loaded 
 with case-shot! Seventy men fell on the 
 spot, and the remainder took to flight ! After 
 tliis bold stroke the dog lay down sadly near 
 the dead body of liis master and remained 
 there twenty-two hours, without food. He 
 was at length, with difficulty removed, by 
 the comrades of the deceased. This gallant 
 greyhound was afterward presented to 
 George II. who had him taken care of 
 as a brave and faitliful public servant." 
 
 FORLI, A.D. 1797.— This city in Italy 
 was taken by the French, in 1797. 
 
 FORMIGNY, A.D. 1450.— A desperate 
 battle was fought, in the year 1450, near 
 Formigny, a town of France, between the 
 French and EngUsh. The battle was hotly 
 contested ; and the British were finally de- 
 feated, and in consequence were obliged to 
 withdraw fi'om Normandy. 
 
 FORNOTO, A.D. 1495.— In 1495, a bloody 
 engagement took place at Fornovo, a town 
 of northern Italy, between tJie French army, 
 under Charles VIII., and the Milanese and 
 their allies, in which the latter, after an ob- 
 stinate struggle, were defeated with great loss. 
 
FORT BOYER— FORT ERIE. 
 
 24Y 
 
 FORT BOYER, a.d. 1814.— On tlie 15th 
 of September, 1814, four British ships, carry- 
 ing 90 guns, and a land force of about 700 
 men, under Colonel Nicholls, commenced a 
 cannonade, within musket-shot, upon Fort 
 Boyer, a small redoubt, garrisoned by 120 
 Americans, under Major Lawrence, which 
 commanded the entrance from the Gulf of 
 Mexico to Mobile. The British were re- 
 pulsed with a loss of 232 killed and wound- 
 ed. The iLmericans lost 8 men, killed and 
 wounded. The British ship Hermes stranded, 
 and the guns of the fort were opened upon 
 her with terrible effect, and in a few mo- 
 ments she blew up. Nearly the whole of 
 her crew perished in the explosion. Nicholls 
 effected his retreat to Pensacola, where he 
 was received by the Spanish governor of 
 that place with open arms. See Pensacola. 
 
 FORT CAROLINA, a.d. 1565.— This fort 
 was erected by the French Huguenots, in the 
 year 1565, on the banks of the river May, in 
 Florida. On the 21st of September, 1565, 
 the French garrison was attacked by a supe- 
 rior force of Spaniards, under Melendez, who 
 had settled at St. Augustine. The French 
 made an obstinate resistance, but the Span- 
 iards finally were masters of the fort. No 
 sooner had they gained possession of the 
 fortress than they commenced an indiscrim- 
 inate slaughter of the garrison. Neither men, 
 women, nor children were spared. About 
 two hundred persons were slain. A few 
 only escaped to the woods, where many of 
 them died fi-om starvation. Some who re- 
 turned to the fortress and gave themselves 
 up to the Spaniards, were immediately 
 slaughtered. The survivors, after incredible 
 hardships, reached the seacoast, where they 
 fortunately espied two French vessels, which 
 received them on board. 
 
 FORT DADE, a.d. 1835.— In the month 
 of December, 1835, Major Dade, with 112 
 men, was attacked near Fort Dade, in Ben- 
 ton county, Florida, by an overwhelming 
 body of Indians. Tlie gallant major and his 
 men made a heroic resistance; but after 
 piling tlie ground with the corpses of their 
 enemies, they were overpowered by the 
 very weight of the savages, and all were 
 killed with the exception of one man, who 
 escaped to bear the fearful tidings to the 
 nearest white settlement. 
 
 FORT ERIE, A.D. 1814.— On the western 
 bank of the Niagara river, directly opposite 
 the city of Buffalo, stand the ruins of Fort 
 Erie, the scene of one of the most sanguinary 
 conflicts of the second war between England 
 and the United States. Early in the month 
 of July, 1814, Brown, the American general, 
 crossed the Niagara into Canada, and invest- 
 ed Fort Erie, which was surrendered without 
 opposition, and the prisoners, 137 in number. 
 
 were sent to Buffalo. The American army 
 then advanced to Chippewa, where they en- 
 countered and overcame the British, who re- 
 tired to Fort George, while the Americans 
 took post at Queenston. Slight skirmishes 
 only took place between detachments of the 
 two armies, until the 25th of July, when the 
 battle of Lundy's Lane, near the cataract of 
 Niagara, occurred. After a most sanguinary 
 conflict, the British were defeated. The 
 American generals, Brown and Scott, both 
 being severely wounded, the command of 
 the army devolved upon General Ripley, who 
 took post at Fort Erie. General Gaines soon 
 after arrived, and took the command. Im- 
 mediately on his arrival at Fort Erie, Gaines 
 set about strengthening the works until it 
 was in a good state of defense. The garrison 
 was composed of about 2,500 men. Drum- 
 mond, the British leader, immediately laid 
 siege to the fort, with about 3,500 men, and by 
 the 4th of August, had formally invested the 
 place. Having completed his trenches, and 
 erected Ms batteries within four hundred 
 yards of the fort, on the 13th he opened his 
 fire. During that day and the following, the 
 cannonade was incessant, and the enemy's 
 fire was steadily returned by the garrison. 
 On the night of the 24th, Drummond deemed 
 the defenses so much injured that lie deter- 
 mined to hazard an assault early on the 
 morning of the 15th. The assailants were 
 divided into three columns, each column 
 nmnbering about 1,000 men. The storming 
 parties were to move simultaneously against 
 three points ; the first against Towson's bat- 
 tery, occupying the extreme north-east angle 
 of the fortifications ; the second against the 
 right, and the third full on the fort itself 
 
 " At about two o'clock in the morning, the 
 muffled tread of the advancing columns was 
 distinctly heard in the darkness. The one 
 directed against Towson's batteries near the 
 water, came first within range, when a tre- 
 mendous fire opened upon it. In an instant 
 the whole scenery was lit up by the blaze of 
 the guns, which threw also a red and baleful 
 light over the serried ranks, pressing with 
 fixed bayonets to the assault. Although 
 Towson kept his batteries in fierce play, and 
 sheets of flame went rolling on the doomed 
 column, it kept resolutely on till it approach- 
 ed within ten feet of the infantry. But its 
 strength was exliausted ; it could stagger on 
 no further; and first wavering, it then 
 halted, and finally recoiled. Rallied to a 
 second attack, it advanced with loud shouts, 
 only to be smitten with the same overwhelm- 
 ing fire. Encouraged to a third effort, it 
 swerved from the direct assault, and en- 
 deavored to wade around an abattis of loose 
 brushwood, that stretched from the batteries 
 to the shore. Pressing forward, up to then- 
 
248 
 
 FORT GEORGE. 
 
 arm-pita in the water, some few reached the 
 inclosure within, but only to perish, and the 
 remainder retreated. Tlie column advancing 
 against the right battery, commanded by 
 Douglass, was allowed to approach within 
 fifty yards, when such a rapid and wasting 
 fire was poured upon it, that it recoiled in 
 confusion. The central column, led on by 
 Lieutenant Colonel Drummond, pressed firm- 
 ly and rapidly through the fire of Hindman's 
 guns, apphed their ladders to the walls, and 
 began to mount, and after a desperate resist- 
 ance, succeeded in effecting a lodgment in 
 the fort which they maintained courageously 
 until daylight, when some powder in a stone 
 building near by, catching fire by accident, 
 exploded with such a tremendous concussion 
 that the besiegers, thinking a mine had been 
 sprung, were seized with a sudden panic, and 
 fled in disorder from their advantageous 
 position. 
 
 Drummond, however, did not abandon the 
 siege, but sat down before tlie fort with a 
 stronger determination than ever to reduce 
 it. The British lost in the assault, 157 men 
 killed, 308 wounded, and 186 made prison- 
 ers. The Americans lost eighty-four. On 
 the second of September, General Brown had 
 so far recovered from his wound as to be able 
 to resume his command. The main body of 
 the British army was incamped in an open 
 field, surrounded by a forest, two miles dis- 
 tant from their intrenchments, in order to be 
 out of reach of the American cannon, while 
 one third of their force protected the artiller- 
 ists in completing their batteries, and the 
 workmen in digging trenches and erecting 
 block-houses. They had completed two bat- 
 teries, and a third was nearly finished, when 
 General Brown determined to make a sortie 
 with nearly the whole of his disposable force, 
 and with one bold stroke to overwhelm the 
 batteries of the enemy and destroy their 
 works. For four days previous, Brown tried 
 the effect of his artillery upon the enemy's 
 works. The assault was to be made on the 
 17th of September, at noon, an hour when 
 such an attempt would be least expected. 
 The assailants were to be divided into two 
 columns. "The left, composed of Porter's 
 volunteers, Gibson's riflemen, a portion of the 
 1st and 23d regiment of regulars, and some 
 Indians, was directed to march along a road 
 which had been cut through the woods, while 
 General Miller, with the 1st brigade, was to 
 move swiftly along a deep ravine that run 
 between the 1st and 2d batteries of the 
 enemy, and the moment they heard the crack 
 of Porter's rifles, mount the ravine, and 
 storm the batteries. About ten o'clock, every 
 thing being ready. Brown opened with his 
 artillery, and for two hours it was an inces- 
 sant blaze and roar along the line of the in- 
 
 trenchments. Its cessation was the signal for 
 the two columns to advance. General Rip- 
 ley commanded the reserve, while Jessup, 
 with 150 men, held the fort itself. 
 
 "Porter, with his column, surprised and 
 overtlirew the enemy's pickets, and began 
 to pour in rapid voUeys on liis flank. MUler 
 no sooner heard the welcome sound than he 
 gave the order to charge. In an instant the 
 brigade Avas on the top of the bank, and with- 
 o»t giving the enemy time to recover from 
 their surprise, the troops dashed forward on 
 the intrenchments in front of them. Though 
 assailed so unexpectedly and suddenly, the 
 enemy fought gallantly to save the works 
 which had cost them so much labor. The 
 contest was fierce, but short. Carrying bat- 
 tery after battery at the point of the bayonet, 
 the victorious Americans pressed fiercely on, 
 till all the batteries, and the labor of nearly 
 fifty days, were completely in their possession. 
 Ripley then hastened up with the reserve to 
 fcirm a lino for the protection of the troops 
 wliile the work of destruction went on ; while 
 executing this movement he was wounded in 
 the neck and carried back to the fort. 
 
 " In the mean time, Drummond, aroused by 
 the first volleys, had hurried off reinforce- 
 ments on a run. Pressing forward through 
 the rain, urged to their utmost speed by the 
 officers pointing forward with their swords to 
 the scene of action, they, nevertheless, arrived 
 too late to prevent the disaster."* 
 
 Having completely demoUshed the enemy's 
 works, the Americans, perceiving strong re- 
 inforcements coming up, retired in good order 
 within the fort. The Americans lost 300, 
 killed and wounded. The British lost 400, 
 killed and wounded, and 300 taken prisoners. 
 The result of the sortie completely discour- 
 aged the British general, who, on the niglit 
 of the 21st, raised the siege, Avhich had con- 
 tinued forty-nine days, and retired to liis in- 
 trenchments behind Cliippewa. On the 5th 
 of November the Americans, having laid Fort 
 Erie in ruins, recrossed the Niagara, and with- 
 drew with all their force into the American 
 territory. 
 
 FORT GEORGE, a.d. 1813.— Fort George 
 in Canada, at the western extremity of Lake 
 Ontario, was taken by the American army 
 under General Dearborn, on the 27th of May, 
 1813. The fort was occupied by a British 
 garrison, and a British army under General 
 Vincent was incamped near its walls. The 
 Americans, under Colonels Winfield Scott and 
 Porter, attacked the troops of Vincent, and 
 after a brief but bloody conflict, the British 
 line was rent asunder, and the troops fled in 
 disorder over the plain. Fort George was 
 abandoned, and the garrison streamed after 
 the defeated army. They had set fire to the 
 
 * Ileadley. 
 
PORT GRISWOLD— FORT MIMMS. 
 
 249 
 
 train of the magazines before they left, and 
 one of the magazines exploded with fearful 
 violence, but no injury was done to life or 
 limb. The Americans then took possession 
 of the fort, and tlie British effected their re- 
 treat in safety. In this affair the Americans 
 lost seventy-two, in killed and wounded ; the 
 British 250, killed and wounded, and 100 
 made prisoners. 
 
 FORT GRISWOLD.— See New London. 
 
 FORT MEiaS, A.D. 1813.— Fort Meigs 
 
 stood upon the east bank of the Maumee, in 
 
 the State of Ohio, a short distance above 
 
 where that river empties into Lake Erie. 
 
 After Winchester's defeat at Frenchtown, 
 the American army, under General Harrison, 
 retreated to Fort Meigs. Here the troops re- 
 mained inactive, acting only as a barrier be- 
 tween the Oliio settlements and the Indians 
 until the latter part of April, 1813. Mean- 
 while the savage chieftain had returned with 
 reeking hands from the massacre at Fort 
 Mimms, and had joined the British camp in 
 Canada, and with General Proctor, had or- 
 ganized a large force for the reduction of Fort 
 Meigs. The fort at this time was garrisoned 
 with about 1,000 men, and was bountifully 
 supplied with every tiling necessary for a 
 long and obstinate defense. Twelve hundred 
 Kentuckians, under General Clay, were also 
 marching to the reUef of the garrison. On 
 the 23d of April, Proctor, with a strong 
 British force, and a horde of Indian allies, 
 under Tecumseh, entered the mouth of the 
 Maumee in boats, and besieged the fort in 
 due form. Heavy batteries were erected on 
 the west bank of the river, and the hght 
 troops and Indians stationed on the opposite 
 side. The besieged opened a well-directed 
 cannonade from the fort upon the enemy, 
 which compelled them to perform the most 
 of their work by night. Having completed 
 his batteries. Proctor, on the 1st of May, 
 opened Ms fire. The garrison had suffered 
 but little, except from the want of water. 
 The well in the fort was dry, and they were 
 obhged to bring water from the river. But 
 many of the men were slain by the Indians, 
 while on this service, and the savages, em- 
 boldened by their success, gradually drew 
 closer to the fort, and cUmbing into tall trees 
 poured showers of buUets into the interior of 
 the American works. Before opening his 
 batteries, Proctor sent the garrison a sum- 
 mons to surrender, which Harrison scorn- 
 fully declined, and opened a brisk cannonade 
 upon the enemy. For four days both parties 
 maintained their fire, when Harrison received 
 the joyful intelligence that Clay, with his Ken- 
 tuckians, was near at hand. The American 
 commander now resolved to compel the en- 
 emy to raise the siege. He sent a messenger 
 to Clay, cUrecting him to land 800 men on 
 
 the west bank of the river, and attack the 
 enemy's batteries, and spike the guns ; while 
 the remaining 400 advanced along the east 
 bank toward the batteries against which the 
 garrison should make a sortie. The 800 
 Kentuckians were placed under the command 
 of Colonel Dudley, and crossing the river in 
 good order fiercely attacked the British bat- 
 teries. In the face of the fiery tempest 
 which burst forth from the grim line before 
 them, they carried the batteries, and neg- 
 lecting to spike the guns rushed on in furious 
 pursuit of the flying English, or turned aside 
 to fight the savages, with whom the wood 
 was alive. Proctor, meanwhile, aroused by 
 the sound of the conflict, hastened from his 
 camp, a mile and a half below, with rein- 
 forcements. An-iving at the scene of action, 
 he ralhed the fiagitives and joined at this mo- 
 ment by Tecumseh, with a strong body of 
 Indians, he fell with the utmost fury upon 
 the Kentuckians, who in their eager pursuit 
 had thrown themselves into disorder. The 
 Americans fought with the utmost gallantry ; 
 but they fell rapidly before the furious strokes 
 and withering fire of the enemy, whose num- 
 ber was greatly superior. Only 150 of these 
 gallant men reached the eastern bank of the 
 river in safety. Colonel Dudley was mortally 
 wounded. Meanwhile, Colonel Miller, with 
 the Americans on the east bank, attacked 
 the British batteries on that side of the river 
 and carried them at the point of the bayonet, 
 and spiking the guns, returned to the fort 
 with 42 prisoners. On the 8th of May, 
 Proctor raised the siege, and under a galling 
 fire from the fort, made a hasty -and disor- 
 derly retreat down the river. The Indians 
 had abandoned their allies the day before. In 
 tins siege the Americans lost nearly 800 men 
 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. The Brit- 
 ish lost about 100 in killed, wounded, and 
 prisoners. 
 
 FORT MIMMS, a.d. 1813.— During the 
 second war between the United States and 
 England, twenty-four families had congre- 
 gated at Fort Mimms, a mere block-house, 
 situated on the Alabama river, near the 
 junction of the Tombigbee, in the State of 
 Mississippi, where tliey had fled for shelter 
 from the anticipated ravages of Tecumseh 
 and his savage warriors, who had formed an 
 alliance with England against the Americans. 
 Fort Mimms was garrisoned by 150 men, 
 under Major Beasely, and, with proper pre- 
 caution, could have resisted the attack of the 
 savages ; but they were so careless that sud- 
 denly, in broad d&ylight, they permitted 
 nearly 700 Indians to advance within thirty 
 feet of the fort, without being discovered. 
 The gate was open, and the savages, with 
 one wild yell, rushed through, into the outer 
 inclosure, driving the terrified soldiers into 
 
250 
 
 FORT NIAGARA— FORT SCHUYLER. 
 
 the houses within. The Indians mounted 
 these buildings and fired them, and shot 
 down every man who attempted to escape. 
 The soldiers, perceiving their doom, fought 
 with the desperation of despair. They rushed 
 from the houses and furiously attacked the 
 foe, laying 60 of them dead at their feet, be- 
 fore they were themselves overpowered. At 
 length the last of the brave defenders was 
 slain; and the Indians commenced a work 
 of blood, at which the soul sickens. "Wo- 
 men and children were ruthlessly butchered, 
 and their mangled corpses tossed upon the 
 gory pile, formed of the bodies of their hus- 
 bands, fathers, brothers, and lovers. Of all 
 the 300 that had inhabited Fort Mimms not 
 one escaped. 
 
 FORT NIAGARA, a.d. 1759.— Fort Ni- 
 agara stands on the east side of the Niagara 
 river, at its entrance into Lake Ontario, in the 
 State of New York. 
 
 In 1679, a French officer, named De Salle, 
 erected a small fort at the mouth of Niagara 
 river, and in 1725 a stronger fortification was 
 erected here. In 1759, it was captured by 
 the British, under Sir William Johnson. The 
 force sent against the fort was under the 
 command of General Prideaux, who sailed 
 from Oswego, and appeared before the 
 French works on the 7th of July. The Brit- 
 ish immediately opened their batteries on the 
 fort. An unfortunate accident deprived them 
 of their commander : Prideaux was killed, on 
 the 15th of July, by the bursting of a gun. 
 Johnson then assumed the command, and the 
 siege was carried forward with vigor. An 
 army of French regulars, which were collect- 
 ed from Detroit and Erie, La Boeuf, and Ve- 
 nango, and numbered about 1,200 .men, were 
 marched to the rescue of the garrison of Fort 
 Niagara. On the morning of the 24th the 
 French made their appearance. Sir Wilham 
 Johnson attacked these troops and, although 
 his own force was considerably weaker in 
 numbers, put them to rout with fearful 
 slaughter, at the first charge. The Enghsh 
 pursued the fugitives tlirough the woods, 
 slaying until fatigue put an end to the bloody 
 work. Tiie dead were scattered along the 
 forests and were not counted. On the next 
 day the garrison surrendered, and 600 pris- 
 oners fell into the hands of the victors. This 
 victory put the EngUsh into the possession of 
 all the French posts, as far as Erie. 
 
 Fort Niagara, during the American revolu- 
 tion, says De Veaux, " was the head-quarters 
 of all that was barbarous, unrelenting and 
 cruel. There were congregated the leaders 
 and chiefs of those bands of murderers and 
 miscreants who carried death and destruction 
 into the remote American settlements. There 
 civilized Europe reveled with savage Amer- 
 ica, and ladies of education and refinement 
 
 mingled in the society of those whose only 
 distinction was to wield the bloody toma- 
 hawk and the scalping-knife. There the 
 squaws of the forest were raised to eminence, 
 and the most unholy unions between them 
 and oQicers of the liighest rank, smiled upon 
 and countenanced. There, in their strong- 
 hold, hke a vast vulture, securely, for seven 
 years, they sallied forth and preyed upon tlie 
 distant settlements of the Mohawk and Sus- 
 quehanna valley. Is was the depot of their 
 plunder: there they planned their forays, and 
 there they returned to feast, until the time 
 of action came again." 
 
 During the war of 1812, Fort Niagara was 
 garrisoned by the Americans with about 350 
 men, under Captain Leonard. On the night 
 of the 19th of December, 1813, a party of 
 British and Indians, nearly 1,200 strong, 
 crossed the river and took the fort by sur- 
 prise. The commandant was absent, having 
 left during the evening; the pickets were 
 taken by surprise, the main gate was opened 
 and guarded, and the enemy rushed in with- 
 out handerance, slaying about 60 of the gar- 
 rison, before giving them an opportunity to 
 surrender. The remainder fell into the hands 
 of the victors, as prisoners of war. 
 
 FORT NINETY-SIX, a.d. 1781.— The 
 pleasant village of Cambridge, in Abbeville 
 district. South Carolina, is situated near the 
 site of old Fort Ninety-six. This fort was 
 occupied by about 550 royalists, under Colo- 
 nel John Cruger, in the month of May, 1781, 
 when it was besieged by General Greene, 
 with about 1,000 American troops. The 
 Americans, under the direction of Colonel 
 Kosciusko, broke ground on the evening of 
 the 22d of May; the siege continued until 
 the 18th of June, when Greene, hearing that 
 Rawdon was marching to the assistance of 
 the besieged, and unwilling to encounter that 
 general's superior force, raised the siege and 
 retreated toward the Ennoree. In this siege 
 the Americans lost about 150 men, in killed, 
 wounded and missing. The precise loss of 
 the besieged is unknown. 
 
 FORT SCHUYLER, a.o. 1777. — The 
 site of old Fort Schuyler, also called Fort 
 Stanwix, is occupied by the village of Rome, 
 in Oneida county. New York. In the spring 
 of 1777, the celebrated Indian chief, Brant, 
 invaded New York, from Canada, with over 
 500 warriors. General Herkimer, who com- 
 manded a small party of American troops, 
 held a conference with Brant in an open 
 field near Unadilla, and endeavored to treat 
 with the savages. His attempt was unsuc- 
 cessful, and after a stormy council, during 
 which the Indians were very insulting, the 
 two forces separated, and Brant joined the 
 British army, which, under the command of 
 Sir John Johnson, and Colonel John Butler, 
 
FORT SCHUYLER. 
 
 251 
 
 was organizing at Oswego, preparatory to an 
 expedition against the defenseles settlements 
 of the Schoharie and Mohawk valleys. 
 
 It is a stain upon the British character that, 
 in both the revolutionary war and the con- 
 test of 1812, the royal government hired 
 savage butchers to follow their armies into 
 the field. On this occasion the Indians were 
 invited to a grand war-feast by the royal 
 officers, and then they enlisted as enemies to 
 the patriotic cause. 
 
 The fort of Oswego was crowded with the 
 grim sons of the vrilderness. They were fur- 
 nished ^Yith gay dresses, new arms, and "fire- 
 water" in abundance, and before the council 
 concluded, the great tribes of the Six Nations, 
 numbering at the time several thousand 
 warriors, entered into a firm alliance with 
 the British, and they agreed to fight until 
 King George had subdued his rebellious sub- 
 jects. Each Indian was presented with a 
 gun, tomahawk, scalping-knife, ammunition, 
 a brass kettle, a piece of gold, and a suit of 
 scarlet clothes. 
 
 Rumors of the British preparations reached 
 the patriot settlements in Tryon county, and 
 Colonel Gansevoort, who commanded a small 
 half-finished fortification, known as Fort 
 Schuyler, implored the aid of Congress and 
 of the State of New York. But at that 
 period the American army had enough to do 
 with the forces of England in the field, and 
 Congress could not afibrd much assistance. 
 On the 1st of August, 1777, General St. 
 Leger, Colonel Butler, and Brant, with over 
 1,700 British and Indians, commenced their 
 invasion, and soon appeared before Fort 
 Schuyler. Colonel Ganscvoort's force num- 
 bered 750 men, with a few small cannon. 
 They had no flag ! But this latter article 
 was soon suppUed ; sliirts were cut up for 
 wliite stripes and sewed upon the red lining 
 of a cloak belonging to one of the officers, 
 and it was tlirovra proudly out to the forest 
 wind. 
 
 The siege instantly commenced. Bombs 
 were thrown into the fort, while the savages, 
 with their rifles, watched every opportunity 
 for a shot at the besieged. Every night 
 they filled the air with horrible yells and en- 
 deavored to set the works on fire. The 
 Americans, however, were not intimidated. 
 They refused to listen to St. Leger's sum- 
 mons to surrender, and maintained a vigorous 
 defense. 
 
 In the mean time General Herldmer, a 
 brave old soldier, rallied the militia of the 
 surrounding country, and was soon on his 
 way to relieve the garrison with a force of 
 800 men. But younger men endeavored to 
 supersede him in command. They reproached 
 him with being too cautious, and finally 
 charged the gallant ofiicer with being a 
 
 coward and a Tory. Colonels Cox and Paris 
 were loud in their taunts. But General 
 Herkimer answered calmly, that he was 
 placed in command as a guardian and a 
 father, and that the troops should not be led 
 into unnecessary danger. Accordingly he ad- 
 vanced with great caution, at the same time 
 teUing those who were so anxious to force 
 the enemy, that he feared they would be the 
 first to retreat. 
 
 Battle of Oriskany. — On the morning 
 of the 6th of August, the patriots arrived 
 near Oriskany, about eight miles east of Fort 
 Schuyler. Herkimer found means to warn 
 Gansevoort of his approach, and requested, 
 when he should hear the sound of guns, to 
 make a sortie on the British camp. St. Leger 
 sent forward a strong force to meet Herki- 
 mer, and formed an ambuscade for his troops 
 in a narrow deep ravine. It was about nine 
 o'clock in the morning, dark and sultry, when 
 the relieving army entered the valley. In 
 one of the general's instructions, the van- 
 guards were careless, or the ambuscade 
 would have been discovered. One regiment 
 of the force had entered the ravine, when 
 Brant gave the signal, and liis warriors, 
 sounding the war-whoop, poured in a galling 
 fire from their rifles, and rushed forward 
 tomahawk in hand. A portion of the 
 militia, as Herkimer predicted, instantly 
 broke and fled to the rear, but the general's 
 division boldly and firmly held their ground. 
 Herkimer was instantly wounded, and Colo- 
 nel Cox and Captain Van Slyke killed at the 
 first fire. Herkimer was carried beneath a 
 beech-tree, where, seated upon a saddle, he 
 calmly directed his men and cheered them 
 on. The miUtia fought with desperation, re- 
 ceiving and giving no quarter. The balls 
 flew like hail, and the war-whoop rang shrilly 
 through the forest. The patriots soon dis- 
 covered that the Indians were watching until 
 a man discharged his gun, then they would 
 rush forward with tomahawk and knife. To 
 prevent this, two miUtia-men stood behind a 
 tree together, and fired alternately. 
 
 While the fight was going on, volleys of 
 musketry were heard in the rear. It was a 
 sortie from the fort. No sooner did Colonel 
 Gansevoort hear the roar of battle in the 
 forest, than he ordered Colonel Willet, with 
 300 men, to fall upon the British camp. 
 Colonel Willet executed Ms commission in a 
 splendid manner. Like a thunderbolt his lit- 
 tle force burst upon St. Leger's encampment, 
 and the mongrel force of Tories and Indians, 
 and the few regulars present, were scattered 
 like chafi". The savages fled into the forest, 
 while St. Leger and Johnson bai-ely escaped 
 — the latter without his coat. Twenty-one 
 wagon-loads of spoils — arms, ammunition, 
 clotliing, provisions, blankets, camp-equipage, 
 
252 
 
 FORT ST. DAVID— FORT STEPHENSON. 
 
 money, valuable documents and papers — 
 were hauled into the fort, together with five 
 British standards I Willet did not lose a 
 man, and he was received in the fort with 
 loud cheers. The British colors were all 
 hoisted upon the staff, under the rough Amer- 
 ican flag I 
 
 Herkimer's men, greatly encouraged, at- 
 tacked the enemy with renewed vigor, and 
 the Indians, having lost nearly 100 warriors, 
 and several chiefs, raised the cry, " Oohph ! 
 Oohph!" (the signal to retreat), and fled deep 
 into the forest. The British soon followed, 
 and, after a terrible battle of six hours, the 
 Americans were left masters of the field. 
 The patriots lost 160 men killed, and about 
 the same number wounded, besides some 
 prisoners. The enemy's loss was much 
 greater, though never exactly ascertained. 
 The Indians were disappointed. General 
 Herkimer died of his wounds a few days 
 after the fight His army having no head, 
 and being unable to reach the fort, re- 
 treated. 
 
 Smarting at their severe loss, and mortified 
 at the sacking of their camp, St. Leger's army 
 attacked Fort Schuyler with renewed vigor. 
 Lying messages, to the eS'ect that strong re- 
 inforcements were at hand, were sent by the 
 royal commander to the fort, coupled with 
 threats of massacre unless it surrendered. 
 But Colonel Gransevoort scorned alike threat 
 and overture, continuing his defense in the 
 bravest manner. Day after day the siege 
 continued. St. Leger began to approach in 
 regular parallels, and employed the sap and 
 mining system. With great danger, Colonel 
 Willet and Lieutenant Stockwell succeeded 
 in passing the British hnes, and hastening to 
 General Schuyler, implored aid for the be- 
 sieged garrison. In fact, the fort was becom- 
 ing much straitened, when suddenly the 
 enemy broke up camp and fled toward 
 Canada. This sudden flight was caused by 
 the arrival of scouts, with the intelligence 
 that a strong force was at hand to relieve the 
 fort. Tills rumor was false, but the Indians 
 beheved it, and, having become wearied with 
 the siege, they at once started off. The panic 
 was communicated to the rest of the army, 
 and they all b(\gan such a hurried retreat as 
 to leave all their baggage, artillery, and spare 
 arms. The savages fell upon and scalped 
 many of their allies in the route. Thus was 
 Fort Schuyler relieved. 
 
 FORT ST. DAVID, a.d. 1758.— Tliis fort- 
 ress in Hindoostan, was taken from the Brit- 
 ish by the French under M. Sally, after a 
 short siego, in 175R. 
 
 FORT STEPHENSON, a.d. 1813.— Fort 
 Stephenson stood upon the ground formerly 
 occupied by Lower Sandusdy, now Fremont. 
 On the 2d of August, 1813, this place was 
 
 heroically defended against 500 British regu- 
 lars and 500 Indians, under General Proctor, 
 by Major Croghan, a youth of twenty-one 
 years, with only 160 men. 
 
 Tliis aliair, though of comparatively small 
 importance, is in itself one of the most bril- 
 liant that occurred during the war of 1812. 
 The British, in the month of August, were 
 making tlireatening movements upon all the 
 various forts wliich had been established by 
 the Americans on the rivers that empty into 
 Lake Erie. The volunteers fi-om Ohio and 
 Kentucky had not yet arrived, and could not 
 be expected before Septemlser; and the 
 British being considerably reinforced by reg- 
 ular troops, and an unusual number of In- 
 dians, under their famous leader Tecumseh, 
 saw that it was all-important t3 reduce tliose 
 forts before the appearance of the volunteers. 
 Major Croghan, having received inteUigence 
 that the British were about to invest the fort 
 of Lower Sandusky, marched from Upper 
 Sandusky, where he had commanded with a 
 small body of men to the former place, and 
 had placed it in the best possible posture of 
 defense. He had only 160 men, consisting 
 of regulars and detachments of the Pittsburg 
 and Petersburg volunteers. The fort was 
 provided with but one gun, a six-pounder; 
 and the commander had had only sufficient 
 time to make a ditch of six feet deep, and 
 nine feet wide, outside the stockade of pickets 
 with wliich these hastily-constructed forts 
 were inclosed. General Harrison thought 
 that it was impossible to defend the place 
 successfully, and ordered young Croghan to 
 retire at the approach of the enemy, after 
 destroying the works ; but the gallant officer 
 assumed the responsibility of disobeying this 
 command. On the 1st of August, General 
 Proctor, having left a large body of Indians, 
 under Tecumseh, before Fort Meigs, arrived 
 at Sandusky, with about 500 regulars, 700 
 Indians, and some gun-boats. After he 
 had disposed liis troops in such a manner as 
 to cut off the retreat of the garrison, the 
 British general sent a flag by Colonel Elliot 
 and Major Chambers, demanding a surren- 
 der, accompanied with the threat of butchery 
 if the garrison should hold out. Croghan 
 sent a spirited answer ; and his troops, nearly 
 all striplings like himself, vowed to support 
 their gallant officer to the last. When the 
 flag returned, the British opened a brisk fire 
 from the gun-boats and a howitzer. The fire 
 was maintained during the night. In the 
 morning, three six-pounders, which had been 
 planted under cover of the night, were open- 
 ed upon the fort, within two himdred and 
 fifty yards of the pickets, but without much 
 effect. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the 
 Americans discovered that the enemy was 
 concentrating his fire upon the north-west 
 
FORT WASHINGTON. 
 
 253 
 
 angle of the fort, with the intention of making 
 a breach. This part "was immediately 
 strengthened by the opposition of bags of 
 flour and sand, so that the pickets suffered 
 but little injury. During tliis time, the 
 American six-pounder was carefully conceal- 
 ed in the bastion which covered the point to 
 be assailed, and it was loaded with slugs and 
 grape. The British columns were now 
 ready for the assault. About 500 men in 
 close order advanced toward the part of the 
 picket where it was supposed to be most 
 injured, at the same time making several 
 feints to draw the attention of the besieged 
 to other parts of the fort; their force 
 being thus divided, a column of 350 men, 
 whicli were so enveloped in smoke as not to 
 be seen until they approached within twenty 
 paces of the lines, advanced rapidly to the 
 assault. Their progress was checked by a 
 fire of musketry from the fort ; but they 
 were soon rallied by Colonel Short, who, 
 springing over the outer works into the 
 ditch, commanded the rest to follow, crying 
 out, " Give the damned Yankees no quar- 
 ter!" But no sooner had he reached the 
 ditch, accompanied by the greater part of his 
 followers, than the American six-pounder 
 was unmasked, and thundered forth its terri- 
 ble contents into the midst of the assailants, 
 killing and maiming the greater portion of 
 them. Colonel Short was slain, but the offi- 
 cer on whom the command now devolved, 
 re-formed his broken column, and again 
 rushed to the ditch. But again were they 
 hurled back by the deadly fire of that solitary 
 six-pounder. The Americans, meanwliile, 
 plied their muskets vigorously; tlie British 
 force was thrown into complete disorder, 
 and in spite of the eiforts of their officers, 
 fled terror-stricken into the woods, whence 
 they were soon followed by their savage 
 allies. They made no further attempt to 
 storm a fort so nobly defended by its heroic 
 garrison. " If tins gallant defense deserves 
 Sie applause of the brave," says Mr. Breck- 
 enbridge, in his history of the last war, " the 
 subsequent conduct of the besieged deserves 
 the praise of every friend of humanity. The 
 scene which now ensued deserves to be 
 denominated subUme. The little band, for- 
 getting in a moment that they had been 
 assailed by merciless foes, who sought to 
 massacre them without regarding the laws of 
 honorable war, now felt only the desire of 
 reUeving wounded men, and of administer- 
 ing comfort to the wretched. Had they 
 been friends — ^had they been brothers — they 
 could not have experienced a more tender 
 solicitude. The whole night was occupied in 
 endeavoring to assuage their sufferings ; pro- 
 visions and buckets of water were handed 
 over the pickets, and an opening was made 
 
 by which many of the sufferers were taken 
 in, who were immediately supplied with sur- 
 gical aid ; and this although a firing was 
 kept up by the enemy until some time in the 
 night. The loss of the garrison amounted to 
 one killed and seven wounded ; that of the 
 enemy was supposed to be at least two hun- 
 dred. Upward of fifty were found in and 
 about the ditch. It was discovered next 
 morning that the enemy had hastily retreat- 
 ed, leaving a boat, and a considerable quan- 
 tity of military stores. Upward of seventy 
 stands of arms were taken, besides a quantity 
 of ammunition. This exploit called forth the 
 admiration of every party in the United 
 States. Croghan, together with his compan- 
 ions, Captain Hunter and 'Lieutenants John- 
 son, Baylor, ^Meeks, and Anthony, and 
 Ensigns Ship and Duncan, together with 
 other officers and volunteers, were highly 
 complimented by General Harrison. They 
 afterward received the thanks of Congress. 
 Croghan was promoted to the rank of Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel, and was presented with an 
 elegant sword by the ladies of Chillicothe." 
 
 FORT WASHINGTON, a.d. 1776.— The 
 site of Fort Washington stands on the east 
 bank of the Hudson river, on the highest 
 eminence of Manhattan island, nearly oppo- 
 site Fort Lee, in New Jersey, about nine 
 miles north of the city of New York. The 
 remains only of the fort are now visible. It 
 was a strong earth-work, covering with its 
 detached works, several acres of ground. In 
 the interior was a sort of citadel within which 
 were the magazines. It was provided with 
 about 20 cannon, and several howitzers and 
 mortars. 
 
 On the 28th of October, 1776, (the day of 
 the battle of White Plains), Knypbausen at 
 the head of six German battalions, marched 
 from New Rochelle, and took possession of 
 the works at Kingsbridge, from Avhich the 
 Americans had retreated to Fort Washington. 
 At this place Knyphausen on the 2d of No- 
 vember, crossed the Hudson river into Man- 
 hattan island, and proceeded to invest Fort 
 Washington, on the north. The Americans 
 in Fort Independence and redoubts in the 
 vicinity, fled on the approach of the enemy 
 to Fort Washington ; and the wliole of the 
 country beyond the Hudson, between Dobb's 
 Ferry and Morrisania, west of the Bronx, 
 was in the possession of the British army. 
 On the 4th of November, Howe with his 
 army abandoned White Plains, and descend- 
 ing the Hudson river encamped upon the 
 heights of Fordham, extending his left wing 
 almost to Kingsbridge. On the 7th, three 
 British ships sailed up the Hudson, and a 
 large number of flat-boats went up the river, 
 and were moored near Kingsbridge. Fort 
 Washington was completely surrounded by 
 
254 
 
 FOUGIERS— FREDERIKSHALD. 
 
 hostile forces. Howe now prepared to at- 
 tack the work. The American garrison 
 consisted of about 3,000 men, under the 
 command of Colonel Magaw, an experienced 
 and valiant officer. On the 15th of Novem- 
 ber, Howe, being apprized of the real strength 
 of the garrison, hj a deserter, sent a messen- 
 ger for the commander to surrender; and 
 threatening a massacre of his troops in case 
 he should refuse. Magaw in a brief and 
 manly note declined to comply ; and sent a 
 copy of his answer to Washington, who was 
 at Hackensack, N. J. Early on the morning 
 of the 16th, the British opened a brisk can- 
 nonade on the American works, and under 
 cover of their guns, the beseigers crossed the 
 Harlem, and advanced to the assault in four 
 columns. 
 
 Magaw disposed his forces to meet the at- 
 tack. In a redoubt (Fort George) upon a 
 line north of Fort Washington, Colonel Raw- 
 lings's riflemen, were posted, and some troops 
 were stationed at the outpost called Cork-Hill 
 Fort. Colonel Baxter's militia were placed 
 on the wooded hills east of the fort, along 
 the Harlem river, and the troops of Colonel 
 Cadwallailer of Pennsylvania, were stationed 
 along the lines in the direction of New York. 
 The plan of attack was admirably arranged. 
 General Knyphausen with 500 Hessians and 
 Waldeckers was to advance to the attack on 
 the north, simultaneously with a division of 
 English and Hessian troops commanded by 
 Lord Percy, who were to assault the works 
 on the south. General Matthews, with the 
 light infantry, the guards, and two battal- 
 ions of grenadiers, supported by Cornwallis, 
 was to cross the Harlem, and attack the in- 
 trenchments, which extended from Fort 
 Washington toward the East river, and Col- 
 onel Stirling was to pass the river further up, 
 and make a feigned attack, which if circum- 
 stances warranted should become real, on the 
 south. On crossing the river, Knyphausen 
 divided his forces into two divisions. The 
 first under Knyphausen, penetrated the woods 
 near Tubby Hook, and attacked the troops of 
 Colonel Rawlings, The Americans made a 
 gallant defense, and the Germans sustained a 
 heavy loss. The Marylanders from behind 
 their works, poured forth unceasing volleys ; 
 and their unerring rifles committed fearful 
 havoc among their assailants. At length the 
 Hessians, redoubling their efforts, gained a 
 steep ascent, whence they came down upon 
 the enemy with irresistible impetuosity ; and 
 Colonel Rawlings was forced to yield and re- 
 treat under cover of the guns of the fort. 
 The second division under Colonel Rail* 
 drove the Americans out of Cork-Hill Fort, 
 and Lord Percy, meanwhile, having crossed 
 the river, swept over the plain, and attacked 
 
 • Rail was killed at Trenton, seventy days afterward. 
 
 Cadwalladcr. Percy's division consisted of 
 800 men ; Cadwallader's force numbered only 
 150. Yet with that small force, and one 18 
 pounder, he maintained the conflict with such 
 ardor, that Percy was forced to move to the 
 left behind a wood, and for the time being 
 the conflict ceased. Meanwliile, the troops 
 of Matthews and Stirhng landed. Matthews 
 pushed up the wooded heights, and firmly 
 attacked the troops of Baxter, driving them 
 from the hills. Stirling immediately after 
 landing, forced his way to the summit of a 
 hill witliin the American lines, and assailed a 
 redoubt on the summit. The Americans 
 made a gallant resistance ; but were finally 
 obliged to abandon the redoubt, leaving 200 
 prisoners in the hands of tlie victors. Col- 
 onel Cadwallader being informed of this dis- 
 aster, and perceiving the peril of being placed 
 between two fires, cut his way through the 
 enemy, taking about 30 prisoners as he went, 
 and reached the fort with the loss of only a 
 few men. The Americans at all points out- 
 side the fort, were gradually driven back, and 
 at noon all were gathered within the walls 
 of Fort Washington. General Howe now 
 again summoned the garrison to surrender. 
 The Americans had consumed nearly all their 
 ammunition ; and Magaw, perceiving further 
 resistance to be vain, decided to capitulate. 
 At half-past one o'clock the British flag waved 
 triumphantly over the walls of Fort Wash- 
 ington. The garrison, numbering about 2,500 
 men, were made prisoners of war ; they were 
 sent to New York, and were confined in the 
 noisome cells of the city jails. The Amer- 
 icans lost in this conflict in killed and wounded 
 about 100 men; the British lost nearly 1,000 
 mostly Hessians. The loss of Fort Wash- 
 ington was a sad blow to the patriot cause — 
 not only did the English secure the entire 
 possession of the island of New York, but 
 they crossed the Hudson river and took pos- 
 session of Fort Lee in New Jersey, without 
 molestation. The garrison effected its es- 
 cape ; but the artillery, and military stores, 
 their baggage and tents, aU fell into the hands 
 of the victors. The British could now pene- 
 trate into the very heart of New Jersey. 
 Washington, from Fort Lee, had seen the fall 
 of Fort Washington ; and with tearful eyes 
 I beheld the scarlet flag of England flaming 
 I above its ramparts. He now turned liis at- 
 I tention toward the defense of Philadelphia; 
 j and had abandoned Fort Lee before the British 
 : approached it. 
 
 I FOUGIERS, A.D. 1793.— A bloody battle 
 ; took place near Fougiers, in France, between 
 the republicans and the Vendeans, on the 
 15th November, 1793. 
 ^ FREDERIKSHALD, a.d. 1718.— Charles 
 XII. being desirous, for the second time, of 
 making the conquest of Norway, laid siege to 
 
FEENCHTOWK 
 
 255 
 
 Frederikshald, an important place, situated at 
 the mouth of tlie river Tistendall, near the 
 Channel of Denmark. It was in the month 
 of December, 1718. The winter was severe, 
 and the cold killed a number of soldiers. The 
 works, nevertheless, advanced quickly, and 
 the city was soon pressed very closely. 
 
 " On the 11th of December," says Voltaire, 
 "the king went, at nine o'clock in the even- 
 ing, to visit the trenches, and not finding the 
 parallels advanced to lus mind, he appeared 
 much dissatisfied. M. Megrel, a French en- 
 gineer, who conducted the siege, assured him 
 that the place would be taken in eight days. 
 ' We shall see,' said the king, and continued 
 his examination of the works, in company 
 with the engineer. He stopped at a place 
 where the boyau made an angle with the 
 parallel. He knelt doAvn upon the interior 
 talus, and, resting liis elbows upon the para- 
 pet, he remained for some time watching the 
 laborers, who were continuing the trenches 
 by star-light." 
 
 Almost half the person of the king was ex- 
 posed to a battery of cannon pointed at the 
 right angle, where he was, and which was 
 firing cartridges. At this moment his officers 
 saw him fall upon tlie parapet, breathing a 
 lieavy sigh. They rushed toward him, Ijut 
 Charles XII. was no more. A ball, weigliing 
 half a poimd, had struck him on the temple, 
 and had made a hole in which three fingers 
 could be introduced. When dying, he had 
 the strength to place, as by a natural move- 
 ment, liis hand upon the guard of his sword. 
 Megrel, an indifferent and singular man, was 
 content with sajnng, as he sui-veyed the Hfe- 
 less monarch : " We may retire, the piece is 
 played out." To keep the knowledge of this 
 misfortune from the troops, until the prince 
 of Hesse, Charles's brother-in-law should be 
 informed of it, his body was enveloped in a 
 grey mantle, with a wig and hat upon his 
 head. In tliis disguise, the corpse of the 
 king was conveyed away, under the name 
 of Captain Carlesberg. 
 
 It is now generally supposed that a pistol, 
 fired by some mean and traitorous hand, 
 closed the career of this celebrated monarch, 
 who was too aptly styled the " Madman of 
 the North." 
 
 FRENCHTOWN, a.d. 1813.— This small 
 town, on the river Raisin, in Canada, was, in 
 the year 1813, the scene of one of the bloodiest 
 affrays which occurred during the second war 
 between the United States and England. 
 The surrender of General Hull at Detroit ex- 
 posed the north-western frontier to incursions 
 from the British and Indians ; and the peo- 
 ple of the western States were naturally anx- 
 ious to recover the posts lost by the coward- 
 ice of tliat general. During the autumn of 
 1812, General Harrison, who had command 
 
 of the army in that quarter, was occupied in 
 collecting and organizing his forces in tliat 
 quarter. General Winchester, who, with 
 some 150 men, was incamped six miles from 
 Fort Defiance, was, on the 8th of January, 
 1813, sent forward in advance of the army. 
 He was to proceed to the rapids of the Mau- 
 mee, and then take in his supplies of ord- 
 nance and provisions, and thence to march 
 at once to West Maiden, which town was 
 occupied by the British and Indians. Three 
 days after General Winchester had arrived 
 at the rapids, he received an urgent request 
 from the inhabitants of Frenchtown, a small 
 settlement nearly forty miles distant, on the 
 river Raisin, to come to their protection 
 against the British and Indians assembled at 
 Maiden. A detachment of 500 men, under 
 Colonel Lewis, was at once sent forward to 
 Presque Isle, there to await the arrival of the 
 main column. But Lewis, learning that an 
 advance party of the enemy were already in 
 possession of Frenchtown, hurried forward, 
 and in the afternoon of the 21st of January, 
 arrived on the banks of the stream opposite 
 to the village. The river being frozen, he 
 immediately ordered the charge to be sound- 
 ed. The column advanced steadily across the 
 ice, and entering the village under a heavy 
 fire of the British, forced them from their po- 
 sition, and soon drove them to the woods. 
 Darkness closed the combat. On the 23d of 
 January, General Winchester arrived with a 
 reinforcement of 250 men. He had sent a 
 dispatch to General Harrison, then on the 
 lower Sandusky, announcing his movements, 
 and asking for reinforcements. The latter 
 sent forward a detachment of 300, and fol- 
 lowed himself the same day with 350 men, 
 in hope of affording rehef to General Win- 
 chester. General Proctor, at Maiden, only 
 eighteen miles distant, hearing of Colonel 
 Lewis's advance on Frenchtown, hurried 
 down with 600 British and Canadian troops, 
 and 1,000 Indians under command of their 
 chiefs, SpUtlog and Roundhead, and six pieces 
 of artillery, to attack him. The 500 Amer- 
 icans under Colonel Lewis were stationed be- 
 hind pickets, in the form of a semicircle; but 
 the 250 under General Winchester, were 
 placed outside, 400 yards distant, and wholly 
 uncovered. . On the morning of the 23d, 
 Proctor's army arrived at the town, and im- 
 mediately advanced to the assault. Lewis's 
 men received them with such a fierce and 
 deadly fire that they wheeled and fled in con- 
 fusion. But while the attack in front was re- 
 pulsed, that on the exposed left wing was 
 completely successful. The Americans made 
 but a momentary resistance, and then, borne 
 back by numbers, turned and fled in all di- 
 rections. But their retreat was entirely cut 
 off by the Indians, who, with fearful yells, 
 
256 
 
 FRETEVAL— FRIEDLAND. 
 
 fell upon the fugitives, tomahawkinf,'. them 
 witliout mercy. Winchester and Lewis, with 
 100 men, rushed forward to their rescue, but 
 they were soon surrounded by the savages ; 
 their men were cut down and tomahawked, 
 and they themselves made prisoners, and 
 carried to Proctor. In the mean time, the 
 right wing maintained the unequal contest 
 with undaunted courage and resolution. Tlie 
 British troops, unable to make any impres- 
 sion on the gallant band, p'lused; and it is 
 doubtful whether Proctor would have ven- 
 tured to make a second attack. Proctor, 
 however, represented to Winchester that he 
 could easily set the town on fire, and reduce 
 the garrison, but that should they prolong 
 their resistance, he could not guaranty the 
 persons of the soldiers or the inhabitants from 
 the barbarity of the Indians. Winchester, 
 fully beheving that the 500 men, who still 
 maintained an undaunted front, must be sac- 
 rificed, agreed upon a capitulation, and an 
 officer was sent to Major Madison, who now 
 commanded that gallant little band, inform- 
 ing him of the unconditional surrender of 
 his troops by his superior officer. The brave 
 major, wlio did not at all consider himself 
 and gallant band as vanquished men, inform- 
 ed the officer " that he would not surrender 
 at all, unless the side-arms of the officers 
 should be restored to them at Amherstberg, 
 the wounded promptly and securely trans- 
 ported to that post, and a guard sufficient for 
 their safety assigned them." If the British 
 commander refused to grant these terms, he 
 and his men. would fight to the last, and, if 
 nacessary, die with their arms in their hands. 
 Proctor, at first, rejected this proposition, but 
 at length yielded, only because no other terms 
 would be listened to. But no sooner did the 
 garrison surrender, than, in direct violation 
 of the conditions, he gave unbridled license to 
 the soldiers and Indians. The latter were 
 allowed to scalp and mutilate the dead and 
 wormded. Proctor, fearing the approach of 
 Harrison, hastily departed for Amherstberg 
 with the prisoners, leaving the dead at 
 Frenchtown, unburied, and sixty of the 
 wounded, who were too feeble to march, 
 unprotected. The next day, a large body of 
 the Indians fell upon the wounded, toma- 
 hawed and scalped them, and setting fire to 
 the houses, consumed the dead and dying to- 
 gether, responding to the shrieks of the suf- 
 fering victims with whoops and yells, and 
 hellish laughter. Two hundred dead bodies 
 were left imburied, and for days after, hogs 
 and dogs feasted on the mutilated corpses. 
 Fired by these barbarities, the Americans 
 from all quarters flocked to the standard of 
 their country, and on the battle-field of the 
 Thames, effijctually avenged their murdered 
 fellow-citizens. 
 
 FRETEVAL, a.d. 1194.— Near Freteval, 
 a town of France, on the Loire, was fought, 
 A.D. 1194, a battle between the troops of 
 PhiUp Augustus and the English arniy, in 
 which the former was signally defeated. 
 
 FRIEDBERG, a.d. 1745.— On the 4th of 
 June, 1745, a battle was fought at Friedberg, 
 a town of Prussian Silesia, between the Aus- 
 trians and Saxons, and the army of Frederic 
 II., of Prussia, the greatest monarch of tho 
 eighteenth Cf'ntury. After an obstinate en- 
 gagement, Frederic obtained a signal vic- 
 tory. 
 
 FRIEDLAND, a.d. 1807.— Tliis Prussian 
 town, which has acquired immortal celebrity 
 by the famous battle of which it was the 
 theater, in 1807, is situated on the west bank 
 of the river Alle, which flows in a northcrlj- 
 direction toward the Baltic Sea. It is situ- 
 ated between the river and a large artificial 
 lake, or fish-pond, which lies to the north, 
 and has been formed by damming up a rivu- 
 let, called the Millstream, which flows from 
 the high grounds to the westward, near Pos- 
 thencn, on the Alle, and falls into it at right 
 angles. The windings of the Alle serve as a 
 natural wet ditch round Friedland, on the 
 south and east; the fish-pond protects it on 
 the north ; in a mihtary point of view, there- 
 fore, it is only accessible on the western side, 
 where it is approached by the road from 
 Eylau, from which side also set out the roads 
 to Konigsberg to the north, and Wehlau and 
 Tilsit, on the north-west. In that direc^on 
 there is a large open space dotted with vil- 
 lages, and cultivated ground, neither hill nor 
 plain, but an undulated surface, intersected 
 only along its whole extent by the Mill- 
 stream, wliich is very deep, with rugged 
 sides, and in many places, from the refluent 
 waters, scarcely fordable. At the distance of 
 two miles from Friedland, as a center, the 
 cultivated plain to the westward is bounded 
 by a semicircle of woods, wliich fringe the 
 higher grounds and form the horizon when 
 looking in that direction from the town. The 
 banks of the Alle on the eastward are very 
 steep ; and though there are three bridges 
 over that river, in other quarters it can be 
 passed only at a few fords. 
 
 On the 11th of June, 1807, the Russian 
 army, retreating before the victorious army of 
 the Emperor Napoleon, evacuated Heilsberg, 
 and marching all night, established them- 
 selves at Bartenstein. Napoleon, observing 
 this movement, detached Murat's dragoons 
 to follow upon the traces of the enemy, and 
 moving forward from his position before 
 Heilsberg, himself with lus whole army en- 
 camped on the blood-stained plain of Eylau, 
 where he established his head-quarters. Dur- 
 ing the night of the 12th, the Russians re- 
 sumed their march through Schiffenheil, 
 
FEIEDLAND. 
 
 257 
 
 toward Konigsbexg, and on the following 
 morning had reached the banks of the Alle. 
 Napoleon, however, had anticipated them in 
 their march upon that city. Murat and 
 Victor were in full advance from Eylau to 
 Konigsberg. Soult was marching on Creutz- 
 burg ; Napoleon liimself, at the head of the 
 corps of Lannes, Ney, and Mortier, was ap- 
 proaching Friedland, by Domnau, ten miles 
 from that town, where the Imperial Guard 
 were already arrived. By three different 
 movements the bulk of the French army in- 
 terposed between Benningsen, the Russian 
 general, and Konigsberg, where all his mag- 
 azines were placed, and Napoleon was in a 
 situation, by a rapid advance upon Welilau, 
 to threaten his line of retreat to the Russian 
 frontier. Benningsen saw that no time was 
 to be lost; he gave orders to continue the 
 march, and by great exertions the army 
 reached Friedland, Avhere head-quarters were 
 established. On the evening of the 13th, 
 Benningsen received intelligence that the 
 corps of Lannes was lying at Posthenen, a 
 village about three miles from Friedland, on 
 the road to Konigsberg. The exposed posi- 
 tion of that corps, which formed the van- 
 guard of the French army, inspired the Rus- 
 sian general with the hope that by a sudden 
 attack, it might be destroyed before the main 
 body of Napoleon's forces could advance to 
 its relief According to his orders, at two 
 o'clock on the morning of the 14th, the Rus- 
 sian vanguard commenced defiling over the 
 bridge of Friedland, and advanced along the 
 road to the attack of Lannes's corps. No 
 sooner did the videttes of Lannes's corps des- 
 cry the advanced posts of the Russians than 
 a sharp fire of musketry began, which was 
 soon increased to a heavy cannonade, as the 
 dark masses of infantry and cavalry swiftly 
 advanced. The French trailleurs fell back, 
 skirmishing, however, sharply, as they re- 
 treated ; the alarm was speedily conveyed to 
 the rear, and the whole corps stood to arms. 
 In the mean time, the French troops were 
 constantly reinforced in the rear, by the ar- 
 rival of detached portions of the main body, 
 which were steadily advancing toward Fried- 
 land. Benningsen had at first dispatched a 
 single division across the river ; but the in- 
 creasing resistance of the enemy, caused him 
 to pass over another to its support. Three 
 pontoon bridges were constructed to facili- 
 tate the passage, and by degrees as the in- 
 creasing masses of the French showed that 
 other corps had arrived to the assistance of 
 Lannes, the entire army was brought across. 
 Thus was the Russian general, who at first, 
 contemplated only a partial operation, in- 
 sensibly drawn into a general action. Mor- 
 tier's corps arrived to the support of Lannes 
 in a short time after the firing commenced. 
 
 17 
 
 Both corps then withdrew to the heights 
 stretching from Posthenen to Heinrichsdorf, 
 about three miles to the westward of the 
 river Alle. 
 
 Benningsen deeming these the only forces 
 he had to contend with, drew up his whole 
 forces, as they successively arrived on the 
 field from the bridges in the narrow plain, 
 backed by Friedland and the Alle, facing to- 
 ward the westward, about half a mile in front 
 of that town. The Millstream flowing in a 
 perpendicular direction to his line, nearly cut 
 it in two equal parts: the right wing ex- 
 tended from the rivulet to the Alle, through 
 the wood of Domeraner; the left, which 
 was less considerable in length, stretched in a 
 southerly direction also to the Alle, across 
 the wood of Sortlack, and barring the roads 
 of Eylau, Bartenstern, and Schippenheil, 
 nearly at the point where they intersected 
 each other. The whole army was drawn up 
 in two lines, facing to the west : the first and 
 tliird battahons of each regiment in battle 
 array, composing the first hne ; the second in 
 close columns, behind the intervals between 
 them, forming the second line. In their rear 
 was the river Alle, across which in case of a 
 retreat they would be obliged to retreat over 
 three bridges. The whole Russian army 
 consisted of 55,000 men, of whom 10,000 
 were cavalry. The right wing of the Rus- 
 sian army was commanded by Gortchakoff, 
 the left by Bagrathion. The cavalry on the 
 right was under Nuaroflf and Gallitzen, that 
 on the left was commanded by KoUagriboff. 
 
 As the successive divisions of the Russian 
 army took up their position on the west bank 
 of the river, Lannes gradually fell back, 
 covering his movements with a cloud of light 
 troops, whose incessant fire concealed the 
 real strength of his force. A body of thirty 
 French squadrons endeavored to turn the 
 RussiaA right in front of Heinrichsdorfi". 
 They attacked the enemy at that point with 
 such vigor, that they were upon the point of 
 accomplishing their purpose, when the ad- 
 vance of some fresh regiments compelled 
 them to give ground. Shortly after, 3,000 
 men in a column advanced straight toward 
 Friedland. The Russians permitted them to 
 approach close to their batteries unmolested, 
 Avhen suddenly they opened a terrible fire of 
 grape, whicli, crashing through the assailants, 
 struck down 1,000 men; the column was 
 routed and an eagle was taken. The Rus- 
 sians now advanced their left wing, which, 
 attacking the French right, drove it back 
 with such vigor that they seemed about 
 retiring altogether toward Eylau ; but shortly 
 afterward the French received fresh rein- 
 forcements, and the Russians were in turn 
 repulsed with great loss. A tremendous 
 cannonade was now opened along the whole 
 
258 
 
 FRIEDJiAND. 
 
 line, and announced the approach of a gen- 
 eral battle. Napoleon, at Domnan, heard the 
 sound of the cannon, and mounting his horse 
 rode rapidly to the front. The increat^ing 
 cannonade, and the sharp rattle of musketry, 
 warned him that a serious conflict was already 
 rasing. He dispatched orders for the corps 
 inlthe rear to hasten their march, and, having 
 arrived at the heights behind Heinrichsdorf, 
 which overlook the battle-field, he immediately 
 sent out tlie oflicers of his staff in different 
 directions to observe the movements of the 
 enemy. Savery soon returned with the irffor- 
 mation that the march of troops over the 
 bridge of Friedland was incessant; that 
 none Avere retracing their steps, and that the 
 masses in front were continually increasing 
 and extending themselves. " 'Tis well," re- 
 plied the emperor, " I am aheady prepared : 
 I have gained an hour upon them, and, since 
 they wish it, I will give them another : this 
 is the anniversary of Marengo: the battle 
 could not be fought on a more propitious 
 day." It was the l-ith of June. By three 
 o'clock in the afternoon the bulk of the 
 French army had arrived, and jSTapoleon at 
 once dispatched orders for all the troops to 
 prepare for action in an hour. In the mean 
 time the soldiers were ordered to sit down 
 and rest themselves, while the most minute 
 inspection took place in the ranks to see that 
 the muskets were in good concUtion, and tlie 
 cartridge-boxes amply supplied. Napoleon's 
 order of battle was as follows : the right of 
 tlie army, directly in front of Friedland, was 
 occupied by the corps of Ney ; next stood 
 that of Mortier, on the extreme right of the 
 corps of Lannes. In tlie second line imme- 
 diately behind Ney, were stationed the 
 corps of Victor, the Imperial Guard, with a 
 numerous brigade of fusileers, under Savery ; 
 and the cavalry, under Grouchy, Latour 
 Marbourg, and Nansouty, behind the center 
 and right. The whole army was directed to 
 advance in echelon, with the right in front, 
 and the left slightly tlu-OAvn back Thus Ney 
 would be first engaged. The artiUery was 
 directed to redouble their fire along the whole 
 line as soon as the heads of their columns 
 were seen emerging from the woods. The 
 French army consisted of 70,000 infantry, 
 and 10,000 horse. At five o'clock, at a sig- 
 nal given by the discharge of twenty pieces 
 of cannon from the French center, the whole 
 army stood to arms, and immediately the 
 heads of Ney's columns were seen emerging 
 from the woods behind Posthenen, and rapidly 
 advancing upon Friedland. On all sides the 
 Russians saw the enemy's forces. From tlie 
 steeples of Friedland, through the interstices 
 of the trees, or the openings of the forest, 
 they were descried in masses of enormous 
 power and depth. Like an immense mass of 
 
 steel, Ney's column advanced, driving before 
 it the Russian chasseurs of the guard and 
 several regiments of cavalry and Cossacks 
 who were jilaced in advance, and had en- 
 deavored to check its progress. At the same 
 time Victor's corps advanced from the second 
 line to the ground originally occupied by 
 Ney; forty pieces of artillery, under the 
 connnand of General Lenarmont, belonging 
 to Victor's corps, were pushed on 400 paces 
 further, on to a rising ground, and thence 
 poured incessant and deadly volleys over the 
 whole Russian hne, effectually preventing any 
 succors being sent to the left, wliich was 
 tlireatened by Ney. 
 
 Ney's column assailed that portion of the 
 enemy's army with such vigor that it was 
 shaken everywhere ; tlie loud shouts of his 
 soldiers were heard along the whole line; 
 their advanced guards were close to Fried- 
 land, and they were upon the point of storm- 
 ing the towTi, and completing tlie ruin of the 
 enemy by gaining possession of the bridges 
 in hi^ rear. At tliis critical moment, the 
 Russian Imperial Guard, which was placed 
 in reserve behind the artificial lake, to the 
 north of Friedland, was ordered to advance. 
 Eagerly rushing forward with fixed bayo- 
 nets, the Russians charged down upon Ney's 
 column, in front and flank, with such vigor 
 that it was penetrateil, and, after a most 
 furious hand-to-hand conflict, in which both 
 sides sustained prodigious loss, driven back. 
 Still fighting fiercely, Ney's men retired, 
 eagerly followed by the Russians, until they 
 reached the reserve under Victor. The 
 ground wliich the combatants had traversed 
 was strewn with the dead and dying, and 
 the soil was deluged with blood. But sup- 
 ported by Victor's corps, Ney's soldiers made 
 a stand, and the Russians, borne back by the 
 united bodies, re-trod the ground which they 
 had so gallantly won, and fresh victims en- 
 cumbered the soil so fiercely contested. 
 Dumont's division pressed on in hot pursuit, 
 and Lenarmont's terrific battery advanced, 
 jilaying without intermission on the crowded 
 ranks of the retiring Russians, who were 
 thrown into such confusion as they entered 
 Friedland, that the leading French divisions 
 determined to hazard an assault. The 
 French soldiers poured into the town, and a 
 .bloody battle raged in the streets. Soon the 
 Russians were expelled ; the principal build- 
 ings were set on fire, and some of the fiigi- 
 tives, after crossing the river, apphed the 
 torch to the bridges. In a few moments 
 they were enveloped in flames, and clouds of 
 smoke shrouded the whole field of battle like 
 a funeral pall. Meanwhile, the Russians on 
 the center and right, kept their ground under 
 a terrible cannonade, which told with fatal 
 effect on tlie dense masses, wliich, from the 
 
FRONTIERRA— GAZA. 
 
 269 
 
 limited extent of the ground, were there 
 accumulated between the front and the river. 
 At the retreat of the left wing and the 
 guards, however, their flank was uncovered, 
 and the left of Oudinot's grenadiers assailed 
 them on that point with great vigor ; but at 
 that moment the Russian cavalry galloped 
 ■ forward at full speed, and charged the French 
 with such fury, that they were trampled 
 down and destroyed. The Russian infantry 
 now advanced in the center, and poured in a 
 destructive flanking fire upon the enemy, 
 which effectually covered the retreat of their 
 cavalry, who had so gallantly repulsed the 
 French grenadiers. But now the flames of 
 Friedland and the bridges were seen to arise, 
 and the vast volumes of smoke which filled 
 the atmosphere told that their retreat was 
 cut off, and success hopeless. Despair filled 
 their ranks. But with courage unshaken, 
 they united the fronts of their battalions, and 
 closed the ranks of the soldiers, and present- 
 ed an unbroken front to the enemy. The 
 French artillery, approaching to half cannon- 
 shot distance, plowed through this dense 
 array, while their infantry threw in incessant 
 and destructive fires of musketry. Slowly 
 and in solid order the Russians retired, un- 
 broken and unshaken, in spite of the fearful 
 storm of grape and bullets which swept 
 through their ranks. From their rear they 
 kept up an incessant fire upon the pursuing 
 enemy, and vigorously repelled the repeated 
 charges of the French grenadiers. At length, 
 amid incessant discharges of grape and mus- 
 ketry, the Russians reached the bank of the 
 river at a fordable point, and commenced the 
 passage. The death-dealing missiles of the 
 Frencia continued to shower among the fugi- 
 tives wading through water, breast liigh, to- 
 ward the opposite shore, which they finally 
 gained with the greater part of their artil- 
 lery. 
 
 The slaughter, during this terrible passage. 
 
 was immense. Two Russian divisions, im- 
 patient of the slow progress at the ford, and 
 unable longer to endure the incessant show- 
 ers of musketry and gi'ape, threw themselves, 
 sword in hand, into Friedland, and endeavor- 
 ed to open a passage, with fixed bayonets, to 
 the bridge. A bloody conflict ensued ; but 
 with the desperation of despair, the Russians 
 forced tl>eir way through the burning houses, 
 to the water's edge. There, however, they 
 found the bridge destroyed. Turning, tliese 
 brave men fought their way back through 
 the French masses, and with sadly diminish- 
 ed numbers, reached the ford, and during the 
 darkness of night plunged into the stream. 
 Many, missing the fords, were drowned; 
 others were slain by the balls of the enemy, 
 and only a bleeding remnant reached their 
 companions on the opposite shore. The 
 French army, wearied with the strife, reposed 
 on the bloody field which they had won. 
 Such was the battle of Friedland, which, at 
 one blow, destroyed tlie powerful league of 
 Prussia and Russia against the Emperor of 
 France. It was speedily followed by the 
 peace of Tilsit, by which Russia lost no terri- 
 tory, but Prussia was obliged to surrender 
 nearly half her dominions. The losses of the 
 Russians were great. Eighteen thousand 
 men had fallen, either killed or wounded, and 
 five hundred were made prisoners. Five 
 thousand of the wounded, and eighty pieces 
 of cannon, fell into the hands of the victors. 
 The French lost 8,000, killed and wounded. 
 
 FRONTIERRA, a.d. 1663.— In the year 
 1663, a confhct took place near Frontierra, in 
 Portugal, between the Spaniards and Portu- 
 guese. The former were defeated with great 
 loss. 
 
 FUENTES DE ONORE, a.d. 1811.— 
 This small town, sixteen miles west of Ciu- 
 dad Rodrigo, in Spain, was the witness of 
 several bloody conflicts, in 1811, between 
 the French and EngUsh troops. 
 
 G-AZA, B.C. 312.— The city of Gaza stands 
 about two miles from the Mediterranean Sea, 
 in Palestine, about 48 miles from Jerusalem. 
 
 In the year 312 B.C., a battle was fought 
 on the plains of Gaza, between the forces of 
 Ptolemy, one of Alexander's generals, who 
 had declared himself King of Egypt, and the 
 army of Demetrius. After an obstinate bat- 
 tle the troops of Demetrius were at length 
 compelled to fly. He lost 5,000 men killed, 
 8,000 made prisoners, and all his tents, treas- 
 ures and equipage. 
 
 Gaza is one of the strongholds of Egypt, 
 and was besieged by Alexander the Great, 
 in the year 332 b.o., for two months. Upon 
 
 his arrival before the city, Alexander found 
 it strongly garrisoned, and under the com- 
 mand of Betis, one of the eunuchs of Darius. 
 Betis was a brave man and loyal to his sov- 
 ereign, and defended the city against Alex- 
 ander, with great vigor; and although he 
 employed every art of war, and notwith- 
 standing his soldiers fought with the utmost 
 intrepidity, he was forced, however, to re- 
 main two months before it. Alexander, dur- 
 ing the siege, received two wounds, and ex- 
 asperated at the obstinate resistance of the 
 garrison, he resolved to treat the governor, 
 the inhabitants and the soldiers with a bar- 
 barity wholly inexcusable. He caused 10,000 
 
260 
 
 GEMBLOUX— GERMANTOWN. 
 
 men to be cut to pieces, and sold all the rest, 
 with their women and children, into slavery. 
 Betis, the governor of Gaza, was taken in 
 one of the last assaults. Alexander was 
 either angry or jealous at the courage with 
 which he had seen him face death, and or- 
 dered him to appear before his tlirone : 
 " "Wretch !" cried he, " tliou shalt not die 
 sword in hand, as thou didst hope ; expect 
 to suffer all the torments vengeance can con- 
 trive." To imitate Achilles, who dragged 
 the body of Hector three times round the 
 walls of Troy behind his chariot, he ordered 
 the unfortunate Betis to be pierced through 
 the heels and to be fastened to a chariot, 
 which he drove round the walls of Gaza; 
 thus depriving the brave governor of the 
 little life left by his wounds. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 633. — Amrou, com- 
 mander of the Saracens, presented himself 
 before Gaza, in the year 633 of the Christian 
 era. The governor of the place haughtily 
 asked him, in an interview, what brought 
 him into Syria ? " The order of God and of 
 my master," replied Amrou. They soon pro- 
 ceeded to action: the troops of Gaza were 
 cut to pieces; Amrou took the governor 
 prisoner, and Gaza opened its gates to him. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1799. — The French, un- 
 der Bonaparte, besieged and took Gaza, in 
 the Egyptian expedition ; but as there is no 
 striking circumstance to give interest to the 
 siege, save that it was prosecuted by Bona- 
 parte, the "modern Alexander," we shall 
 content ourselves with recording the fact. 
 
 GEMBLOUX, A.D. 1794.— In. 1794, a bat- 
 tle took place near Gembloux, a village of 
 Belgium, between the French and the Aus- 
 trians, in wliich the latter were signally de- 
 feated. 
 
 GERMANTOWN, a.d. 1777.— This place 
 was formerly on(3 of the suburbs of Philadel- 
 phia, Pennsylvania, but it is now included 
 witliin the chartered Umits of the city. 
 
 After its defeat, on the banks of the Bran- 
 dywine, the American army, numbering 
 about 10,000 men, under Washington, re- 
 treated toward Philadelphia, and encamped 
 at Germantown. Tiie British army (consist- 
 ing of 12,500 men), the next day after the 
 battle, marched toward Chester, on the Del- 
 aware, a.s if with the intention of surprising 
 Philadelphia. Washington, as soon as his 
 soldiers were rested, crossed the Schuylkill, 
 and advanced to oppose Howe. On the 16th 
 of September, Howe arrived at Goshen, and 
 there received intelligence that the Amer- 
 icans were approaching to give him battle, and 
 were already within five miles of Goshen. 
 Both armies immediately prepared for action; 
 but a violent storm of rain suddenly arose 
 and prevented an engagement. Washing- 
 ton again crossed the Schuylkill at Parker's 
 
 Ford, and encamped on the banks of Skippack 
 creek, near its entrance into Perkiomy creek, 
 about twenty-three miles north-west from 
 Philadelphia. But as this movement left the 
 troops of Smallwood, who had been ordered 
 to hang on the flank and rear of the British 
 army, too much exposed to be surrounded 
 by the enemy, Washington detached General 
 Wayne, with his division, to the rear of the 
 British army, with orders to form a junction 
 with Smallwood ; and to seize every occasion 
 to annoy the enemy. The British army, 
 owing to the severity of the weather, did not 
 pursue the enemy, but halted at Tryduffin, 
 The British spies informed Howe that Gen- 
 eral Wayne, with 1,500 men, was lying in 
 the wood in the rear, at no great distance 
 from the left wing of his army. 
 
 The British general determined to dislodge 
 Wayne at once. Accordingly on the night 
 of the 13th, he detached general Gray with 
 about 2,000 men, foot and horse, to surprise 
 the enemy. Gray performed his duty with 
 prudence and activity. Conducting his men 
 silently through the woods, he arrived unob- 
 served by the enemy, at about one o'clock 
 in the morning, before Wayne's incampment. 
 The American pickets were captured without 
 alarming the camp, and the British troops 
 rushed in upon the sleeping soldiers. The 
 camp was thrown into a state of the utmost 
 confusion and terror. In the darkness of 
 the night, suddenly awakened by the furious 
 onslaught of the enemy, cliilled by cold, 
 and overcome by fatigue, the Americans were 
 capable of making but Httle resistance. The 
 slaughter was terrible ; and the whole corps 
 must have been cut off, if Wayne had not 
 preserved his coolness. He rallied a few of 
 his troops, and received the charge of the 
 enemy, with vigorous discharges of musketry, 
 keeping the British at bay, until his terrified 
 soldiers had made their escape. He then in 
 good order withdrew his httle band from the 
 field. Three hundred Americans were slain, 
 and all their baggage, stores and arms fell 
 into the hands of the victors. The British 
 loss was trifling. Having thus secured his 
 rear, Howe determined to force the enemy 
 to a general battle, or to push them at such 
 a distance from Philadelphia, as would allow 
 him to cross the Schuylkill, and take pos- 
 pession of that city. Washington to prevent 
 this retired with his army and encamped at 
 Pottsgrove (now Pottstown) 20 miles above 
 Morristown, Howe receiving intelligence of 
 this movement on the part of the Americans, 
 wheeled his army, and marching down the 
 Schuylkill, crossed that river at Flatland and 
 Gordon's Fords. The British army reached 
 the left bank of the river on the night of the 
 23d of September, and was thus placed be- 
 tween the city of Philadelphia and the Amer- 
 
GERMANTOWN. 
 
 261 
 
 ican army. Washington now abandoned all 
 hope of saving Philadelphia from the enemy ; 
 and on the 26th of September a detachment 
 of the British army entered that city. The 
 main body of the army encamped in German- 
 town. The Americans, in order to prevent 
 the British fleet from communicating with 
 the troops in the city, erected works and 
 batteries, on Mud Island, in the Delaware, 
 near the junction of the Schuylkill, and also 
 constructed a fort on the opposite shore of 
 New Jersey, at Red Bank. In the channel 
 of the river between these batteries, they 
 sunk several machines for the purpose of ob- 
 structing the passage of the fleet. They also 
 were constructing extensive works, at Bil- 
 lingsford on the Jersey shore. The British 
 were well aware of the importance of a free 
 communication with the sea, by means of 
 the Delaware ; and two regiments were sent 
 to put an end to the operations of the Amer- 
 icans at BiUingsport, and other points on the 
 Delaware. The expedition was so successful 
 that the Americans were obUged to abandon 
 their works at BiUingsport ; and the British 
 succeeded in removing the obstructions from 
 the river so that a narrow passage was opened 
 for their fleet. The two regiments returned, 
 after their expedition to Chester, where they 
 joined another which had been sent from 
 Germantown, that they might all together 
 form a sufiicient escort for a large convoy of 
 prisoners to the camp. Advised of the weak- 
 ened state of Howe's army in consequence 
 of the detachment of these divisions, Wash- 
 ington, who had not left his position at Skip- 
 pack creek, resolved to attack the main body 
 of the army at Germantown. In the mean 
 time his army had been augmented by the 
 junction of the troops from PeekskUl on the 
 Hudson, and a body of Maryland miUtia. 
 The village of Germantown consisted of 
 buildings standing on either side of a single 
 street, extending a distance of two miles. 
 
 The British hne of incampment crossed 
 the village at right angles, at about the cen- 
 ter, the left wing extending to the west to 
 the Schuylkill. The left wing was covered in 
 front by the German chasseurs, mounted and 
 dismounted, and the right wing by a battalion 
 of light infantry and the Queen's rangers, also 
 in front. The center was posted in the town 
 and was guarded by the 40th regiment, and 
 a battahon of light infantry stationed about 
 three fourths of a mile in advance. Wash- 
 ington called a council of officers, and it was 
 decided that SulUvan and Wayne's divisions, 
 flanked by Conway's brigade, should enter 
 the town by the way of Cliestnut Hill, to at- 
 tack the English center, while the Pennsyl- 
 vania militia, under General Armstrong, 
 should get upon the enemy's left flank and 
 rear, by falling down the Manatawny road. 
 
 The divisions of Greene and Stephens flanked 
 by MacDougal's brigade were to make a cir- 
 cuit toward the east by the Limekiln road, 
 and enter the town at the market-house to 
 attack the left flank of the right wing. The 
 Maryland and Jersey militia, under Small- 
 wood and Forman, were to advance along 
 the old York road, and attack the rear of 
 the right, and the brigades of March and 
 Maxwell, were to be held in reserve. Hav- 
 ing made these dispositions, Washington on 
 the 3d of October, left his camp at Skippack 
 creek, and advanced toward the enemy. It 
 was about seven o'clock in the evening. Par- 
 ties of cavalry were sent on with orders to 
 scour the country silently, and arrest every 
 individual who might give notice to the ene- 
 my of the threatened danger. Washington 
 accompanied the column of SuUivan and 
 Wayne, in person. The march was per- 
 formed in the utmost silence. At about 
 three o'clock in the morning the British 
 pickets at Chestnut Hill, discovered the ap- 
 proach of the Americans; the alarm was 
 given ; the troops were called to arms, and 
 each man took his post with the haste of 
 surprise. The Americans came up at about 
 sunrise. At seven o'clock General Conway 
 attacked the British pickets, and drove them 
 back to the main body of their army. Con- 
 way closely followed, and fell upon the 40th 
 regiment and the battalion of light infantry. 
 A sharp conflict ensued; but the British 
 were soon overpowered and driven back in 
 disorder into the village. The victors pur- 
 sued eagerly, and furiously assaUed the Brit- 
 ish center, under Colonel Musgrave. Mus- 
 grave finding his troops unable to cope with 
 the enemy, tlu-ew themselves with five com- 
 panies of the 40th regiment into a large and 
 strong stone house (Judge Chew's, situated 
 near the head of ttie village), whence he 
 poured upon the Americans such a terrible 
 fire of musketry that they were checked. 
 The Americans repeatedly endeavored to 
 storm this unsuspected covert of the enemy ; 
 but they met with such a determined resist- 
 ance fi-om its defenders that their efforts were 
 fruitless. The fire of the small arms was in- 
 effectual. At length cannons were brought 
 to bear upon the house by the artillery regi- 
 ment of Maxwell's brigade; but such was 
 the courage of the English, the violence of 
 their fire, and the strength of the house, that 
 they were unable to dislodge them. Mean^ 
 while, General Greene had approached the 
 British right wing, and after a shght engage- 
 ment routed the Queen's rangers and the 
 fight infantry. Then turning a little to his 
 right, he attacked the left flank of the ene- 
 my's right wing, and endeavored to enter the 
 village, feeling assured that the Pennsylvania 
 militia, under Armstrong, on the right, and 
 
262 
 
 GHUZNEE— GIBRALTAR. 
 
 the militia of Jersey and Maryland, com- 
 manded by Siuallwood on the \ei\, would 
 have executed \Va.shiugluns orders by at- 
 tacking and turning the first the left, and the 
 secouifthe right flank of the British army, 
 but neither of these detachments did their 
 duty. The former arrived witliin sight of the 
 German chasseurs, but did not attack them, 
 the latter did not appear on the field until it 
 was too late. General Gray, finding his left 
 flank secure, marched with nearly the whole 
 left wing of the British army, to the assist- 
 ance of the center, which was upon the very 
 point of defeat, notwithstanding the unex- 
 pected resistance of Colonel Musgrave. The 
 battle in Germantown no\v raged furiously ; 
 and the issue for a time was doubtful. The 
 British general, Agnew, was killed while gal- 
 lantly charging at the head of the 1st brigade. 
 A detachment of Greene's column, under 
 Colonel Matthews, advanced to the eastward 
 of the house occupied by Musgrave, and as- 
 sailed a party of English, with such fury 
 that they were driven into the village, leav- 
 ing over 100 prisoners in the hands of the 
 Americans. Matthews was about entering 
 the town, but bewildered by a fog which be- 
 gan to form at daylight, and which was so 
 tliick that the contending parties could not 
 see each other, he was unable to resist the ex- 
 tremity of the right wing of the enemy, which 
 finding they had nothing to apprehend from 
 the Maryland and ISTew Jersey militia, sur- 
 rounded him and his men, and attacked him 
 so fiercely that the prisoners were rescued. A 
 terrible conflict ensued amid the gloom. 
 
 The Americans received the attacks of 
 their foes with desperate courage, and it was 
 not until the most of his officers and men 
 were killed, that Matthews found himself 
 obUged to surrender, with his bleeding rem- 
 nant of about 100 men. This circumstance 
 enabled the two regiments of the British 
 right wing to throw themselves into German- 
 town, and to march to the reUef of Mus- 
 gravj in the center. They attacked and de- 
 feated a body of Americans who had at that 
 moment entered Germantown. The patriots 
 then hastily retired from the village, taking 
 their artillery with them ; but leaving tlie 
 ground behind them strewn with the corses 
 of their countrymen. General Gray, now 
 being absolute master of the town, flew to the 
 succor of his left wing, which was engaged 
 with the left of Greene's column. Sullivan's 
 division, with Armstrong's division of North 
 Carolinians, and part of Conway's brigade, 
 having driven the enemy before them into 
 the center of Germantown, f jund themselves 
 alone, and surrounded b}' foes. Tiieir am- 
 munition was expended, and through the fog 
 they could see the forces of the enemy grad- 
 ually drawing around them. The troops 
 
 suddenly became panic-stricken, and fled 
 hastily. The divisions of Greene and SulUvan 
 were the last -to quit the field, and their re- 
 treat was gallantly covered by Count Pulaski 
 and his legions. Thus the Americans aban- 
 doned to the EngUsh the prize of victoiy 
 when another moment might have placed it 
 witMn their grasp. The battle of German- 
 town lasted two hours and forty minutes, and 
 Avas one of the bloodiest and most obstinate 
 conflicts of the American revolutionary war. 
 The Americans lost 152 killed, 521 wounded, 
 and 400 made prisoners. Among the prison- 
 ers were fifty-four officers. The British lost 
 100 killed, and 400 wounded. Among 
 the slain were Brigadier General Agnew, 
 an officer of rare merit, and Lieutenant 
 Colonel Bird. The American army saved all 
 its artillery, and the same day retreated to 
 their former camp on Skippaek creek. Al- 
 though defeated when victory appeared on 
 the point of declaring in their favor, the 
 American generals were not blamed by their 
 countrymen. 'On the contrary. Congress 
 passed a vote of thanks to Washington for 
 his wise and well-concerted attack upon the 
 enemy's army near Germanto\vn, and to 
 " the officers and soldiers of the army for 
 their brave exertions on that occasion." 
 
 GHUZNEE, A.D. 1839.— On the 23d of 
 July, 1839, Ghuznee, a fortified city of Afl- 
 ghanistan, was stormed and taken by the 
 British under Lord Keane. In 1842, it was 
 besieged by the Aflghans, and the English 
 garrison surrendered, but in the same year it 
 was retaken by the English under General 
 Nott. 
 
 GIBRALTAR, a.d. 1799.— This famous 
 fortress, belonging to Great Britain, stands on 
 the west side of a mountainous promontory, 
 or rock, in the south part of Spain, adjoining 
 the narrowest part of the strait of Gibraltar, 
 connecting the Atlantic and Mediterranean. 
 The rock is from a quarter to three quarters 
 of a mile in breadth. Its north side fronting 
 the long, narrow isthmus, which connects it 
 with the main land, is perpendicular, and 
 wholly inaccessible ; the east and south sides 
 are steep and rugged, and extremely difficult 
 of access, so as to render any attack on them, 
 even if they were not fortiQed, next to im- 
 possible ; so that it is only on the west side, 
 fronting the bay, where the rock dechnes to 
 the sea, and the town of Gibraltar is built, 
 that it can be attacked with the slighest pros- 
 pect of success. Here, however, the strength 
 of the fortification is such, that the fortress 
 seems impregnable, even though attacked by 
 an enemy having command of the sea. The 
 fortifications are of extraordinary extent and 
 strength. The principal batteries are all case- 
 mated, and traverses are constructed to pre- 
 vent the mischief that might ensue from the 
 
GIBRALTAR 
 
 263 
 
 explosion of shells. Vast galleries have been 
 excavated in the solid rock and mounted with 
 heavy cannon; and communications have 
 been estabhshed between the diiferent bat- 
 teries, by passages cut in the rock, to protect 
 the troops from the enemy's fire. In fact, the 
 whole rock is hned with the most formidable 
 batteries, from the water to the summit, and 
 from Land Gate to Europa Point, by which 
 name the southern extremity of the rock is 
 designated ; so that if properly victualed and 
 garrisoned, Gibraltar may be said to be 
 impregnable. Gibraltar, the Caepe of the 
 Greeks, formed with Abyla, on the African 
 coast, "the pillars of Hercules." Its name 
 was changed to Oihel Tariff or mountain of 
 Tarif, in the beginning of the eighth century, 
 when Tarif Eben Zarca landed with a large 
 army to conquer Spain, and erected a strong 
 fortress on the mountain side. During the 
 Moorish occupation of Spain, it increased in 
 importance, but was at length taken by Fer- 
 dinand, King of Castile, in the fourteenth 
 century. It was soon recaptured, and did 
 not become an appendage to Spain till 1462. 
 Its further history, till its conquest by the 
 English in 1704, is unimportant. During the 
 war of the Spanish succession, the English 
 and Dutch fleets, under Sir George Rooke 
 and the Prince of Hesse-Darmstadt, attacked 
 the fortress, wliich surrendered, after some 
 hours' resistance. The Spaniards, during the 
 nine following years, vainly endeavored to 
 regain it; and in 1713 its possession was se- 
 cured to the English by the peace of Utrecht. 
 In 1727 the Spaniards blockaded it for several 
 months without success. The most memor- 
 able, however, of the sieges of Gibraltar, is 
 the last, begun in 1779, and terminated in 
 1783. The British garrison was commanded 
 by Sh Wihiam Elliot, afterward Lord Heath- 
 field. A powerful combined French and 
 Spanish fleet was collected, to co-operate in 
 the attack, which excited an extraordinary 
 interest throughout all Europe. 
 
 On the 21st of June, 1779, all communica- 
 tion was cut off between Gibraltar and the 
 surrounding country, and the fort was block- 
 aded by the middle of the following month. 
 Fortunately, in the early part of the year, 
 General Elliot, who had recently been ap- 
 pointed governor, had arrived in the fort, and 
 brought to the crisis the aid of his superior 
 military science and talents. A supply of 
 provisions had also been recently received. 
 The firing commenced on the 21st of Sep- 
 tember, when a cannonade was opened from 
 the fort which did much damage to the be- 
 siegers' works, yet the blockade daily became 
 closer ; suppUes could no longer be stealthily 
 introduced ; provisions were extremely dear ; 
 disease spread rapidly. The besiegers com- 
 menced firing on the 12th of January, 1780. 
 
 By the end of March, the garrison was 
 cheered by the arrival of a supply of provis- 
 ions, brought in by Admiral Rodney, who 
 had made his way bravely, in spite of the 
 efforts of the enemy to prevent him. After 
 this, the garrison and town's people were re- 
 peatedly reduced to great extremities before 
 provisions arrived. In the spring of 1781, 
 the besiegers completely destroyed the town 
 by the fire of their batteries. On the 27th 
 of April, however, a most gallant exploit was 
 performed by a party from the garrison, who 
 succeeded in reducing to ashes all the erec- 
 tions of the enemy. These, however, being 
 repaired, the firing recommenced, and for 
 more than a year was maintained incessantly. 
 But the grand effort was to be made by the 
 besiegers in the year 1782. In spite of the 
 formidable batteries on the rock, the bold, if 
 not extravagant project, was entertained of 
 attempting to silence them by the fire of ten 
 enormous floating batteries, ingeniously con- 
 structed by the Chevalier d'Arcon. If the 
 besiegers were active, the besieged were no 
 less so. In the course of the same year, on 
 the suggestion of General Boyd, the enemy's 
 fire was returned from the rocks with red-hot 
 balls, a device which was found to produce 
 the most striking effect. The enemy, how- 
 ever, now prepared for their grand effort. On 
 the 12th of September the combined fleets 
 of France and Spain arrived in the bay ; next 
 morning they were drawn up around the 
 south and west sides of the promontory, a 
 most formidable armament, consisting of 
 forty-seven sail of the line, seven of which 
 were three-deckers, together with ten batter- 
 ing ships, the strongest that had ever been 
 built, and many frigates and smaller vessels. 
 On land there lay an army of 40,000, with 
 batteries on which were mounted 200 pieces 
 of heavy ordnance. On the other side, the 
 garrison now consisted of about 7,000 effect- 
 ive men. The ships were permitted to take i 
 their stations without molestation, but about 
 a quarter before ten o'clock, as soon as the 
 first of them dropped anchor, the citadel be- 
 gan to pour upon them its hitherto reserved 
 artillery. Now commenced a scene of terri- 
 ble sublimity. 400 pieces of the heaviest 
 ordnance tfiundered without intermission, 
 and filled the air with smoke and flame. For 
 several hours the attack and defense were so 
 well supported as scarcely to admit any ap- 
 pearance of superiority in the cannonade on 
 either side. The wonderful construction of 
 the ships seemed to bid defiance to the pow- 
 ers of the heaviest ordnance. In the after- 
 noon, however, the face of things began to 
 change considerably. The smoke, which had 
 been observed to issue from the upper part of 
 the flag-ship, appeared to prevail, notwith- 
 standing the constant appUcation of water; 
 
264 
 
 GISORS— GRANADA. 
 
 and the admiral's second was observed to be 
 in the same condition. Confusion was now 
 apparent on board several of the vessels ; and, 
 by the evening, their cannonade was consid- 
 erably abated. About seven or eight o'clock 
 it almost entirely ceased, excepting from one 
 -or two ships to the nortliAvard, which, from 
 their distance, had suffered very Uttle injm-y. 
 In the end, the attack concluded in the 
 complete anniliilation of the assailing squad- 
 ron. All the larger ships were beaten to 
 pieces or burned. As night approached, groans 
 and signals of distress from those on board 
 the shattered navy supplied the place of the 
 now slackened fire. Many of the wretched 
 men were struggling for hfe in the waters ; 
 and the victors themselves at last put out to 
 their assistance, and picked numbers of them 
 up. The loss of the enemy was supposed to 
 amount to about 2,000, including prisoners. 
 Of the EngUsh, there were only sixteen 
 killed and sixty-eight wounded. The rock 
 was a much better defense than those strong- 
 built men of war. The assailants had 300 
 pieces of orduance in play ; the garrison only 
 eighty cannon, seven mortars, and nine how- 
 itzers. Captain Drinkwater in his interesting 
 history of the siege, states that upwards of 
 8,300 rounds, more than half of which were 
 hotshot, and 716 barrels of powder, were ex- 
 pended by the Enghsh artillery. 
 
 GISORS, A.D. 1198.— Gisors is a town of 
 France, and is situated on the Epte, in the 
 department of Eure, thirty-three miles north- 
 east of Evreux. Here, in the year 1198, a 
 battle was fought between the armies of En- 
 gland and France. Philip, King of France, 
 had marched from Nantes with three hun- 
 dred kniglits, their esquires, and a large body 
 of cavalry, for the purpose of raising the 
 siege of Courcelles; but Courcelles had al- 
 ready surrendered, and he was met by the 
 English army, under Richard I., on the road 
 to Gisors. After a sharp engagement, the 
 French fled to that fortress; the bridge 
 broke under the weight of the fugitives, and 
 the king, with twenty knights all in armor, 
 was precipitated into the river Epte. All, 
 save the king, perished. Philip was extri- 
 cated with difficulty, and owed his safety to 
 the devotion of his followers, who gallantly 
 turned on the pursuers, and renewed the 
 battle, till all were either taken or slain. 
 Forty barons, one hundred knights, and a 
 hundred and forty chargers, covered with 
 armor, were the reward of tlie victors. 
 Richard, in a circular letter, communicated 
 the news to his friends in England, and 
 boasted with scornful complacency, that he 
 had made the King of France drink of the 
 waters of the Epte. The parole of Richard 
 for the day was " Dieu et mon droit" (God 
 and my right), and from this time it was 
 
 made the motto to the royal arms of En- 
 land. 
 
 GLADSMUIR, a.d. 1745.— The battle of 
 Gladsmuir, known, also, as that of Preston- 
 pans, took place in the year 1745, near Pres- 
 tonpans, in Haddington county, Scotland, 
 between the royalist army and that of the 
 Pretender. The battle was fought partly in 
 Gladmuir, a parish four miles west of Had- 
 dington, whence the name. 
 
 GLENLIVIT, A.D. 1594.— GlenUvit, a vH- 
 lage of Scotland, in 1594 was the scene of a 
 l)loody conflict between the adherents of the 
 Earls of Huntley and of Argyle. The battle 
 was characterized by all that brutality and 
 vengeful hatred which only civil warfare can 
 arouse. Both parties fought with equal ardor, 
 but at lengtli the army of Argyle was de- 
 feated with great loss. 
 
 GOREY, A.D. 1798.— The battle of Gorey 
 was fought on the 4th of June, 1798, between 
 the forces of the King of England and the 
 Irish rebels. The royalists were defeated 
 with considerable loss. The king's forces, 
 after losing several pieces of cannon, retreat- 
 ed to Gorey, and afterward to Arklow, 
 abandoning both towns, the insurgents being 
 nearly 20,000 strong. 
 
 GRAMPIAN HILLS, a.d. 79.— The bat- 
 tle of the Grampian Hills was fought in the 
 year 79, between the Scottish army, under 
 Galgacus, and the Picts, under Agi-icola. 
 The battle was fought on a single hill, the 
 ^lons Grampius of Tacitus, whence these lulls 
 derive their name. 
 
 GRANADA, a.d. 1491.— Ferdinand V., 
 King of Arragon, besieged Boabdil, the last 
 king of the Moors of Granada, in his capital, 
 with an army of 50,000 men. Granada, sur- 
 rounded by a double wall, fortified by 1030 
 towers, had two citadels, one of which 
 served as a palace for the king. An army 
 of 30,000 Moors was within the walls; it 
 had an immense and warlike population, and 
 magnificent stores of munitions and pro- 
 visions seemed to render it impregnable. 
 Ferdinand did not attack Granada according 
 to the usual system of sieges ; he employed 
 neither lines, nor trenches, nor artillery; he 
 surrounded his own camp with walls and 
 works. His sole aim was to starve the 
 enemy, and make himself master of all the 
 passages ; he rooted up the trees, he burned 
 the houses, and in a moment changed a 
 dehghtful territory into a dry and arid desert. 
 The garrison endeavored to make sorties, but 
 it was overwhelmed by numbers, and always 
 proved unfortunate. The Saracens flattered 
 themselves that the rigors of the winter 
 would oblige the Christians to depart; but 
 their hopes were disappointed. Ferdinand's 
 camp became a fortified city, furnished with 
 solid fire-proof houses. The Moors saw with 
 
GRANICUS. 
 
 265 
 
 grief that nothing could discourage the Cas- 
 tilians. The rigors of famine began to be 
 felt, and cold augmented both public and 
 private misery. In this extremity it was 
 determined to treat vrith Ferdinand, and 
 they consented to surrender if not relieved 
 within sixty days. Scarcely had the Moor- 
 ish king signed the treaty, than he repented 
 of it; tlie thoughts of descending from his 
 throne plunged him into the deepest grief, 
 and yet he did not dare to retract, so great 
 were the evils that surrounded liim. His 
 army could not endure the idea of submitting 
 to the Christians, and the inhabitants inces- 
 santly implored the assistance of God and 
 Mahomet. Suddenly an Alfaique excited 
 the people to revolt ; at his voice 20,000 men 
 took arms. Boabdil required all his elo- 
 quence to restore order ; he pointed out to 
 them, with tears in his eyes, that if they pre- 
 ferred hfe to a certain death, they were 
 bound by the stern necessity of observing the 
 capitulation. The sedition was appeased, but 
 the pubhc despair was so great that the king 
 of the Moors, dreading to see it renewed, 
 hastened to surrender aU his forts, and to re- 
 pair to the camp of the conqueror. Thus, 
 after a duration of 762 years, terminated the 
 domination of the Moors in Spain. — Robson. 
 
 Washington Irving, in his history of the 
 Conquest of Granada, has given a detailed 
 account of this siege. We can not too highly 
 recommend the perusal of this Work to our 
 readers. 
 
 GRANICUS, B.C. 334.— The Granicus is a 
 narrow, deep, and rapid stream in northern 
 Asia, originating in the northern slope of the 
 range of Ida, and running a north-east course 
 of forty geographical miles to the Propontis, 
 now called the sea of Marmora. Its modern 
 name is the Oostrala. Its western banks are 
 reported by travelers to be high, steep, and 
 rugged. 
 
 In the year 334, B.C., Alexander arrived 
 on the banks of the Granicus. His army 
 consisted of a little more than 30,000 foot, 
 and four or five thousand horse. They were 
 all brave men, well disciplined, and inured to 
 fatigue. On the opposite side of the river 
 was stationed the Persian army, which 
 Darius, upon hearing that Alexander was 
 about to invade his country, had sent thither 
 to intercept his progress. The Persian army 
 numbered 100,000 foot, and upward of 
 10,000 horse. The cavalry was posted along 
 the shore in a line, forming an extended front 
 to oppose the Macedonians should they 
 attempt to pass the river. The two armies 
 remained in sight of each other a long time, 
 as if dreading the event. At length, Alex- 
 ander, impatient at the delay, took the com- 
 mand of the right wing of his army, and 
 placing the left under the command of Par- 
 
 menio, plunged into the stream. The trum- 
 pets sounded, and setting up a shout which 
 seemed to rend the very air, his troops 
 leaped into the river after him. Surrounded 
 by the flower of his army, thirteen troops of 
 horse, Alexander madly buffeted the rushing 
 current, and made rapid progress toward the 
 enemy. The Persians hurled down multi- 
 tudes of arrows upon the Macedonians, but 
 they heeded them not. They gained the 
 opposite bank, and forcing their way up its 
 slippery sides, they engaged the Persians 
 hand to hand. The Macedonians, as they 
 landed, were somewhat disordered, for the 
 Persian cavalry attacked them as fast as 
 they landed, making good use of then- spears, 
 and when those were broken, of their 
 swords. Alexander himself was sorely 
 pressed. The white waving ^ume which 
 ornamented the crest of his helmet, and his 
 brilliant buckler, rendered liim most conspic- 
 uous. A javelin was thrust through his 
 cuirass at the joint, but he escaped uninjured. 
 Immediately afterward he was attacked at 
 once by two distinguished Persian officers, 
 Rhoesaces and Spithridates. With great 
 address he avoided Rhoesaces, and received 
 Spithridates with such a blow upon his 
 breast^plate that it broke in pieces. He 
 now drew his sword to dispatch him ; but at 
 tliis very moment Rhoesaces rushed upon 
 him, and raising himself up on his horse, 
 uplifted his battle-axe, and with all his 
 strength, dealt a blow at Alexander, which 
 cut off his plume and crest, and penetrated 
 tlirough the helmet even to the hair. He 
 was upon the point of repeating the blow, 
 when Clitus, with one stroke of his sword, 
 cut of Rhoesaces's hand, and thus preserved 
 the life of his monarch. The Macedonians, 
 excited to madness at the sight of the immi- 
 nent danger of their leader, pushed against 
 the Persians with redoubled vigor. At 
 length the center of the Persian cavalry 
 began to give ground, and immediatiely the 
 two wings were broken and put to flight. 
 Alexander did not pursue them far, but 
 turned about to attack the Persian foot, 
 which was engaged with his infantry. The 
 Persians who had received the first attack of 
 the Macedonians with firminess, upon the 
 arrival of Alexander and his cavalry, instant- 
 ly turned and fled. The Grecian infantry in 
 Darius's service alone remained. This body 
 of men made a stand upon an eminence, 
 and demanded from Alexander a promise to 
 let them march away unmolested. But in 
 his rage, Alexander would not Usten to rea- 
 son, and instantly rushed with his troops into 
 the mass of the Greeks, crying out to his 
 men to spare none of the enemy. 
 
 The Greeks made a vigorous resistance. 
 Alexander's horse (not Bucephalus), was 
 
26G 
 
 GROCHOW— GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE. 
 
 killed with the thrust of a sword. The battle 
 raged so hot around him that more Macedo- 
 nians were killed in this struggle than in all 
 the rest of the battle. The Greeks were well 
 disciplined soldiers, and had been thorouglily 
 inured to war. Their desperate condition 
 caused them to fight with an energy almost 
 superhuman; but crushed by the superior 
 numbers of their enemies, they were all cut 
 to pieces except 2,000, who were taken pris- 
 oners. A great number of the Persian 
 commanders lay dead on the field. 20,000 
 foot, and 2,500 horse were kiUed in this en- 
 gagement, on the Persian side, while the 
 Macedonians lost only 22 of the royal horse 
 which were killed at the first attack ; 60 of 
 the other cavalry, and about 30 foot, who 
 the next day were all laid in one grave. To 
 do honor to the memory of the 25 horsemen 
 who were slain Avhile fighting near his person, 
 Alexander afterward caused a statue of each 
 in brass to be erected in a city of Macedon, 
 called Dium. He also sent to the Greeks 
 presents out of the spoils, that they miglit 
 nave their share of the glory of the day. To 
 the Athenians in particular he sent 300 
 bucklers. Upon the rest of the spoils ho 
 caused the following glorious inscription to 
 be inscribed : " Alexander, the son of PhUip, 
 with the Greeks (the Lacedgemonians ex- 
 cepted) won these spoils from the Barbarians 
 who inhabit Asia." See battles of Issvs and 
 
 GROCHOW, A.D. 1831.— Grochow is a 
 village of Poland, three miles south-east of 
 Warsaw. A battle occurred at tliis place on 
 the 19th of February, 1831, between the 
 Russian army, under Diebitch, and the Poles 
 under Rodziwill. The forces on either side 
 were nearly equal ; but the Russians had a 
 great superiority iu artillery. The Poles 
 fought with the most heroic resolution, and 
 although toward evening they lost a few 
 hundred yards of ground, yet when the firing 
 ceased their ranks were unbroken, their cour- 
 age unsubdued, and they had lost neither 
 prisoners, cannon, nor standard in the fight. 
 They lost in killed and wounded about 4,000 
 men; the Russians lost 5,000. The battle 
 of Praga soon followed. See Warsaw. 
 
 GUAMANGA, A.D. 1824.— The battle of 
 Guamanga, in Peru, was fought in 1824 be- 
 tween the troops of Sucie and the Spaniards. 
 The Spaniards were defeated, and with their 
 defeat, Spanish rule in South America was 
 termiu;ited. 
 
 GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE, a.d. 1781. 
 — This place is situated in Guilford co., N. C, 
 and on the 15th of March, 1781, was the 
 scene of one of the most sanguinary and 
 bloody conflicts of the American revolution- 
 ary war. 
 
 The southern States were the field of the 
 
 most important operations in the revolu- 
 tionary war, during the campaign of 1781. 
 On the 30th of October, 1780, General Greene 
 was appointed commander-in-chief of the 
 southern army, in place of General Gates. 
 He took command on the 2d of December, 
 and with the main body of the American 
 army, took post at Cheraw, east of the Pedee. 
 General Morgan was sent with about 1,000 
 men, to occupy the country adjacent to the 
 junction of the Pacolet river. The British 
 army was stationed between the two di- 
 visions of the army of the enemy. Corn- 
 wallis, the English commander, detached 
 Tarleton to attack Morgan. The battle of 
 Cowpens followed, in which the British were 
 defeated. Learning of the defeat of Tarle- 
 ton, Cornwallis, having destroyed his heavy 
 baggage, marched with the main body of his 
 army, to intercept Morgan, who was pusliing 
 forward with his prisoners toward Catawba, 
 with the intention of entering Yirginia. 
 Morgan, however, succeeded in crossing the 
 Catawba, and arrived on the banks of the 
 Yadkin, where he was joined by General 
 Greene with his escort. On the 3d of Feb- 
 ruary, 1781, Cornwallis arrived on the western 
 bank of the Yadkin, almost at the moment 
 when the Americans had gained the opposite 
 shore. A sudden rise of the river prevented 
 the British general from crossing; and the 
 Americans continued their retreat. Had the 
 river been in a passable condition, tlie troops 
 of Morgan would have fallen an easy prey 
 to their more numerous enemies. The British 
 finally crossed the river and pressed on in 
 pursuit. Greene arrived at Guilford Court- 
 House where he was joined by the main 
 body of liis army from Cheraw ; and the 
 united army continued its fliglit. The British 
 army pursued the retreating enemy as far as 
 the Dan, when, upon finding that the waters 
 of this river were so much swollen by tlie 
 late rains that they were unable to cross, 
 CornwalUs abandoned tlie chase, and moving 
 southward, established his camp at Hills- 
 bourough, in North Carolina. AiYer allowing 
 liis troops a sufficient length of time for re- 
 pose, Greene, on the 23d of February, re- 
 crossed the Dan in order to prevent Corn- 
 wallis from embodying the loyalists of the 
 country under his banners. Colonel Lee 
 with his cavalry scoured the country and 
 effectually foiled the efforts of Tarleton, who 
 was recruiting in the vicinity of the Haw 
 and Deep rivers. Greene's army at this time 
 consisted of about 5,000 men ; and feehng 
 strong enough to cope with Cornwallis, he 
 resolved to give him battle. On the 12th of 
 March he crossed the Haw and Reedy Fork, 
 and ineamped in battle array near Guilford 
 Court-House. 
 
 Cornwallis, meanwhile, had advanced from 
 
GUILFORD COUET-HOUSF. 
 
 267 
 
 Deep Keep river, toward the American army. 
 The reconnoitering parties of both armies 
 went out in all directions. These parties 
 frequently met, and sharp skirmishes ensued 
 with various success. The legions of Lee 
 and Tarleton fell in witli each other in one 
 of these excursions, and a fierce and bloody 
 conflict ensued. Lee had the advantage at 
 first ; but on Tarleton's receivmg reinforce- 
 ments he was obhged to retire. These skir- 
 mishes were merely the prelude of the battle 
 which was soon to follow. The British army 
 consisted of about 3,000 men, English and 
 Hessians ; all tried soldiers, well armed and 
 eager to avenge the defeat of Cowpens. The 
 ground from Guilford Court-House, south- 
 ward, falls abruptly to a broken vale, which 
 is intersected by a small stream. At the 
 time of the battle, there were many clearings 
 around the court-house ; and the great Salis- 
 bury road, which leads to the court-house, 
 was hned on either side by a forest of oaks. 
 In this forest, and near the court-house, on 
 the 15th of March, was stationed the Amer- 
 ican army, awaiting the approach of the 
 enemy. General Greene's order of battle 
 consisted in three divisions ; the first, com- 
 posed of the North CaroUna militia, under 
 Generals Butler and Eaton, was jDosted near 
 the foot of the hill, upon the fore-edge of the 
 forest, behind a fence. The second division 
 was composed of the Virginia militia, under 
 the command of Generals Stevens and Law- 
 son ; the right flank of Stevens, and the left 
 flank of Lawson resting on the road. This 
 line was formed in the woods, parallel to the 
 first, and about 800 yards behind it. The 
 tliird division comprised the regular troops, 
 under General Huger and Colonel Wilhams. 
 They were stationed in the plain which ex- 
 tended from the forest to the court-house. 
 Two six-pounders, under the direction of 
 Captain Singleton, were planted in the road 
 a little in advance of the first line ; and two 
 other pieces of artillery were placed on an 
 eminence, near the court-house. Colonel 
 Washington, with liis dragoons, Kirkwood's 
 Delaware corps, and Lynch's riflemen, flanked 
 the right wing, and Colonel Lee, with some 
 hght infantry and Campbell's dragoons, the 
 left. At about twelve o'clock, the British 
 army, under General CornwaUis, approached 
 the court-house. As the troops defiled fi-om 
 SaUsbury road into the open plains, they 
 presented a magnificent spectacle. The sun 
 shone clear and unclouded upon their scarlet 
 uniforms and glistening accoutrements, and 
 the music of their martial band was wafted 
 across the fields to the ears of the Americans. 
 Like a huge piece of mechanism they obeyed 
 the orders of their ofiicers, and formed for 
 the approaching battle. The right wing of 
 the first fine was composed of an English 
 
 regiment and Bose's Hessian regiment, under 
 General Leslie ; the left of two Englisli regi- 
 ments under Colonel Webster. A battalion 
 of Guards acted as a reserve to the right 
 wing ; and General O'Hara's corps to the left. 
 The royal artillery under McLeod, and the 
 grenadiers, advanced in close order along the 
 I'oad in the center. Tarleton was posted on 
 the road with liis legion ; but he had received 
 orders not to move until the infantry, after 
 having carried the forest, should have pene- 
 trated to the plains beliind it, where cavalry 
 could operate to advantage. As the British 
 advanced, the Americans opened a brisk can- 
 nonade upon them, which they returned 
 with equal vigor. The cannonade continued 
 about half an hour, when Singleton fell back 
 with his guns to the first Hne. Upon this 
 the British, leaving their artillery behind, 
 rushed forward toward the Nortli Carolinans, 
 who were lying behind the fence at the 
 verge of the wood. The Carohnians allowed 
 them to approach within a proper distance, 
 and then began to fire. The British replied 
 with one volley, and gallantly rushed forward 
 to the charge. The North Carolinians dis- 
 played the deepest cowardice. They turned 
 and fled in the direst confusion, although not 
 a man had been injured by the enemy's fire. 
 Their ofiicers vainly endeavored to rally 
 them ; but like frightened sheep they darted 
 through the woods, nor ceased their shame- 
 ful flight until beyond the reach of danger. 
 The dastardly conduct of the troops of the 
 first line, was a death-blow to the fortune 
 of the Americans on that day; but the 
 remainder of the army did their duty 
 wefl. General Stevens, with liis gallant 
 Virginians, made a noble stand. Opening 
 his ranks to allow the fugitives to pass, he 
 reclosed them, and received the charge of 
 the British without flinching. A furious 
 conflict ensued ; but the Virginians were at 
 length obhged to give way, and fell back 
 upon the regular troops. The British left, 
 under Lieutenant Colonel Webster, now ad- 
 vanced and assailed the American left. The 
 Virginians under Stevens and Lawson sup- 
 ported on the right by Colonel Washing- 
 ton and his dragoons, maintained a bloody 
 struggle with Webster's troops. Washington 
 having sent Lynch's riflemen to attack Web- 
 ster in flank, O'Hara, with the British grena- 
 diers and the 2d battahon of Guards, ad- 
 vanced to Webster's support. The 33d regi- 
 ment, by Webster's orders, wheeled upon 
 Lynch; and O'Hara's troops appearing at 
 the same moment, a combined bayonet 
 charge was made against the whole Virginian 
 line, breaking it and forcing it back. Web- 
 ster pressed forward and fell fiercely upon 
 the regular troops near the court-house. The 
 Mary landers, supported by the Virginians 
 
268 
 
 GUNDAMUCK— HAAELEM. 
 
 under Howe, and Kirkwood's men of Dela- 
 ware, maintained their ground valiantly. The 
 struggle was fearful. At length the British 
 troops recoiled before the furious assaults of 
 the enemy, and Webster fell back across a 
 ravine, where he ^waited the arrival of the 
 remainder of his hne. In a few moments 
 Lieutenant Colonel Stuart, with the first 
 battahon of Guards, and two other corps, 
 advanced and attacked tlie second Maryland 
 regiment, under Colonel Ford. The Mary- 
 landers were supported by Captain Finley 
 with two six-pounders. The second Maryland 
 regiment, far from emulating the valor of the 
 first, fell back at the very first charge of the 
 enemy, leaving the two pieces of artillery in 
 the hands of the British. Stuart pressed for- 
 ward in pursuit of Ford's men, when Colonel 
 Gunby, with his Continentals, turned upon 
 him with the utmost fury. A bloody strife 
 ensued. Lieutenant Colonel Wasliington at 
 this moment came up with his cavalry and, 
 impetuously chargiag the royalists, put them 
 to flight, cutting most of them down, and 
 recapturing the two pieces of cannon. 
 Washington's charge was a bloody one. Like 
 an avalanche that compact body of horse cut 
 its way thi'ough the midst of the British, 
 strewing the ground on every side with dead 
 and dying. Deeds of personal valor and 
 prowess were performed on that occasion, 
 which are without parallel in history. One 
 of Washington's troopers, Francisco, a gal- 
 lant Virginian, cut down eleven men in suc- 
 cession with his broadsword. 
 
 One of the British Guards, with a bayonet 
 thrust, transfixed Francisco's leg to his horse. 
 The Virginian at first did not strike, but as- 
 sisted the assailant in drawing forth the 
 weapon ; no sooner, however, was his limb 
 released, than with hghtning speed he 
 brouglit down his terrible blade, and split the 
 soldier's head in twain. And every man in 
 that gallant band emulated the daring bravery 
 of the Virginian. Stuart himself was slain 
 by Captain Smith, of the first Maryland regi- 
 ment; and the whole of his corps would 
 have shared his fate, had not CornwaUis ad- 
 vanced from his post, on the Salisbury road, 
 
 and covered their retreat by a brisk fire of 
 artillery. The cannon-ball plowed through 
 friends and Ibes, for the fire was directly in 
 the face of the fugitives as well as of the pur- 
 suers; but it produced the desired effect. 
 Wasliington's pursuit was checked, and with 
 Howard he withdrew to the line of the con- 
 tinentals. Webster now recrossed the ravine 
 and attacked the troops of Howe and Kirk- 
 wood. Another English regiment fell upon 
 their left at the same time, and Colonel 
 O'Hara, who, though seriously wounded, 
 kept his saddle, succeeded in rallying tlie 
 remnant of the Guards, and cemented the 
 center between the left and right wings. All 
 these movements were made so opportunely 
 that Stuart's disaster was promptly repaired. 
 The American regulars had to sustain, un- 
 supported, the whole weight of the action, and 
 Greene, convinced that there was no hope of 
 success, and not wishing to risk the annihila- 
 tion of his army, determined on a retreat be- 
 fore it was too late. Mean while the conflict 
 on the British right, between the Hessians, 
 under Bose, and the militia in the left wing 
 of the American army, was maintained with 
 various success; but at length Tarleton ad- 
 vanced to the support of the Hessians, and by 
 one vigorous charge succeeded in breaking 
 and dispersing the militia, who sought shelter 
 in the wood. The main body of the Amer- 
 ican army retreated in good order. The 71st 
 and 23d British regiments, with Tarleton's 
 cavalry, commenced a pursuit; but they 
 were soon recalled. Thus terminated the 
 battle of Guilford Court-House. The battle 
 lasted nearly two hours. The Americans 
 lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, about 
 1,300. The British lost 600 killed and 
 wounded. Four pieces of cannon fell into 
 the hands of the royalists. 
 
 GUNDAMUCK, a.d. 1842.— Gundamuck, 
 in Affghanistan, was, in the year 1842, the 
 scene of a terrible massacre. The last sur- 
 vivors of the British army retiring from Ca- 
 bool, were attacked and butchered by the 
 Affghans. Only one man escaped. Ninety- 
 nine soldiers and 300 camp-followers were 
 slain in cold blood. 
 
 HAARLEM, a.d. 1572.— Haarlem, a city 
 of the Netherlands, was besieged by the 
 Spaniards, under Toledo, a son of the Duke 
 of Alva, in the year 1572. The besieged 
 made a most spirited resistance, and after 
 holding out for seven months, were upon the 
 point of making a desperate sortie, as a for- 
 lorn hope, when Alva offered them terms of 
 capitulation. The Dutch accepted; but no 
 sooner had the Spaniards entered the town 
 
 than, regardless of the terms of capitulation, 
 they commenced an indiscriminate slaughter 
 of the inhabitants. Over 2,000 persons, in- 
 cluding the Protestant ministers, the garrison, 
 and many of the ministers, were either put to 
 the sword or tied in couples, neck and heels, 
 and thrown into the lake of Haarlem. Alva 
 was probably instigated to these barbarities 
 by the obstinate resistance with which his 
 troops had met from the inhabitants. The 
 
HALLE— HANAU. 
 
 269 
 
 Dutch had fought with such stubborn valor 
 that, before the Spaniards gained by dishonor 
 that wliich they could not win by force, they 
 had lost over 10,000 men. 
 
 HALLE, A.D. 1806.— Halle, a town of 
 Prussian Saxony, situated on the river Saale, 
 IS miles north-west of Leipsic, was, on the 
 17th of October, 1806, the scene of an obsti- 
 nate battle between a body of the Prussians, 
 14,000 strong, commanded by the Duke of 
 Wirtemberg, and the French troops, under 
 Marshal Bernadotte. The battle resulted in 
 the total defeat of the Prussians, who sustain- 
 ed a heavy loss in killed and wounded. Four 
 thousand prisoners and thirty pieces of can- 
 non fell into the hands of the victors, whose 
 loss did not exceed 1,200 men. 
 
 HALLIDON HILL, a.d. 1333.— At Hal- 
 hdon HUl, near Berwi(;k, in Scotland, was 
 fought, in the year 1333, a bloody battle by 
 the Scots and EngUsh. The English army, 
 under Edward III., had laid siege to the city 
 of Berwick, which was defended by a strong 
 garrison under Sir William Keith. Douglass, 
 the regent of Scotland, had assembled a large 
 army on the frontiers ready to penetrate into 
 England; but being informed that the garri- 
 son at Berwick was reduced to such extrem- 
 ities, that it was about to capitulate, unless 
 speedily succored, he hastily advanced with 
 liis army to the rehef of that important 
 fortress. He attacked the English at HaUi- 
 don Hill, a httle north of Berwick; and 
 thougji liis heavy-armed cavalry dismounted 
 in order to render the action more steady 
 and desperate, they were received with such 
 valor, by Edward, and were so galled by the 
 Enghsh archers, that they were soon thrown 
 into disorder. At the death of Douglass, 
 their general, they were completely routed. 
 The whole army fled in confusion ; and the 
 EngUsh gave little quarter in the pursuit. 
 All" the Scottish nobles were either slain or 
 made prisoners ; near 30,000 Scots fell in the 
 action ; while the loss of the English amount- 
 ed only to 15 men, of whom there was 1 
 knight, 1 esquire, and 13 private soldiers; an 
 inequality almost incredible. 
 
 HALYS, B.C. 585.— The Scythians, for the 
 space of 28 years after expelling the Medes 
 from the country, were masters of upper 
 Asia. The Medes, determined to regain their 
 lost possessions, invented a deadly scheme to 
 destroy the Scytliians. Under pretense of 
 strengthening and cultivating the alliance 
 they had made together, they invited the 
 greater part of the Scythians to a general 
 feast, which was made in every family. Each 
 master of the feast made his guests drunk, 
 and wliile in that condition they were mas- 
 sacred. The Medes then repossessed them- 
 selves of the provinces they had lost, and 
 once more extended their empire to the 
 
 banks of the river Halys. The remaining 
 Scythians, who were not at the feast, fled 
 into Lydia, to King Halyattes, who humanely 
 received them. This occasioned a war be- 
 tween that prince and Cyaxares, King of the 
 Medes. Many battles were fought, during 
 the space of five years, with almost equal 
 advantage on both sides. The battle which 
 closed the war was fought in tlie sixth year, 
 on the banks of the Halys, and was highly 
 remarkable on account of an extraordinary 
 event which happened during the struggle. 
 While the battle was at its height, the com- 
 batants on both sides were terrified by a sud- 
 den eclipse of the sun, clmnging the bright- 
 ness of day into the darkness of night, in one 
 moment. Both parties considered this phe- 
 nomenon a sign of the anger of the gods, 
 and immediately dispersed and fled from the 
 field. Shortly afterward peace was declared 
 between the two nations. 
 
 HAMPTON, A.D. 1813.— On the 25th of 
 May, 1813, 2,500 British troops, under Ad- 
 miral Cockburn and General Beckwith, made 
 a descent on Hampton, a small fisliing town 
 by Hampton Eoads, in Virginia. The Ameri- 
 can riflemen and militia stationed there, 
 made a brave resistance, but were finally 
 obliged to retreat before superior numbers. 
 The little town was then literally sacked. 
 The houses of private citizens were rifled; 
 churches were despoiled, and women violated 
 in open day. England may well blush for 
 the excesses and brutaUties of her soldiers 
 on this occasion. 
 
 HAMPTON'S DEFEAT, A.D. 1813.— Early 
 on the 21st of October, 1813, G-eneral Hamp- 
 ton, with the American troops under his 
 command, entered Canada at the junction of 
 the Chateaugay and Outard rivers ; but al- 
 though he had 4,000 effective infantry, 2,000 
 miUtia, and 10 guns, he was so vigorously 
 and gallantly resisted by the frontier light 
 infantry of the Canadians, not 600 in number, 
 under Colonel De Salabery, who fought with 
 the steadiness of veteran soldiers in their 
 woods, that after three days' desultory fight- 
 ing, he was driven with disgrace back into 
 the American territory, pursued and harass- 
 ed by the Canadian miUtia. — Alison. 
 
 HANAU, A.D. 1813.— Hanau is situated 
 on the river Kinzig, in Germany, near its 
 junction with the Maine, eleven miles east 
 of Frankfort. At this town, on the 30th of 
 October, 1813, Napoleon, on his retreat from 
 Leipsic, gained a decisive victory over a very 
 superior force of Bavarians, and otlier allied 
 troops under Wrede. 
 
 On the 15th of October, the Bavarian array, 
 under Marshal Wrede, which was stationed 
 at Braunau, opposite to the Austrian corps 
 under the Prince of Reuss, joined itself to the 
 latter force, and both united, set out in the 
 
270 
 
 HANAU. 
 
 direction of Frankfort on the Maine, for the 
 purpose of impeding Napoleon's progress 
 toward France. The whole allied army con- 
 sisted of three divisions of Bavarian infantry, 
 and two brigades of cavahy, of that state ; and 
 two divisions of Austrian infantry, and one of 
 cavalry, in all numbering nearly 00,000 men. 
 Wrede marched with such expedition that on 
 the 27th he arrived at AschafTenburg, where 
 he established his head-quarters. Having de- 
 tached 10,000 men to Frankfort, on the 29th 
 he took post in the forest of Hanau, stationing 
 Ids troops across the great road, and blocking 
 up entirely the retreat of the French army 
 to Mayence, where the army of the French 
 emperor, on the road from Erfurth, was grad- 
 ually approaching the Maine. It numbered 
 in all about 80,000 combatants ; but of these 
 nearly 40,000 were stragglers ot- so far in the 
 rear as to be of no value in the coming shock. 
 Napoleon's artillery numbered only 200 pieces; 
 but they were, for the most part, the artillery 
 of the Gruard, second to none in Europe for 
 vigor and efficiency. The French soldiers 
 were animated to a man with the utmost 
 courage and resolution, for they panted with 
 the desire to reach France, and they knew 
 that they would be compelled to win every 
 foot of soil at the sword's point. "VVrcde, 
 stretching his line across the high-road, lead- 
 ing from Hanau to Frankfort and Mayence, 
 completely stopped the way, and soon came 
 into communication with the Cossacks of 
 Cheruicheff and Orloff DenizofF, who hovered 
 around the outskirts of the French army. 
 Having formed this junction, the Bavarian 
 general arranged his troops in order of battle 
 in front of the town. The right wing of his 
 army rested on the Kinzig, and the left in 
 echelon, on the road from Erfurth to Frank- 
 fort. Sixty pieces of cannon were planted 
 in the center, between the bridge of Geln- 
 hausen over the Kinzig, and the great road, 
 to play on the advancing columns of the en- 
 emy, when they attempted to debouch from 
 the forest of Lambroi. That great tract of 
 wood extends for about six miles in breadth 
 toward Erfurth, and is composed of old oaks 
 of enormous size, whose aged stems some- 
 times rise out of close thickets of underwood, 
 at others overshadow with their spreading 
 boughs beautiful vistas of green sward, where 
 numerous herds of swine feed on the acorns. 
 The vanguard of the allied army was posted 
 at Ruckingen, with orders to retire from that 
 post, as soon as it was seriously attacked, 
 and fall back to the main body of the army, 
 which was drawn up across the great road 
 in the plain which lies between the town of 
 Hanau and the forest of Lamboi. The battle 
 began on the forenoon of the 30 th. The 
 French columns, preceded by a cloud of 
 tiralleurs, advanced in dense masses — the ar- 
 
 tillery following the great road, the light 
 troops spread out in the thicket and green 
 sward on either side — and soon a warm fire 
 began in the forest. The dark recesses of the 
 Avood were illuminated by the frequent flashes 
 of the musketry ; the verdant alleys were 
 hastily traversed by files of armed men, and 
 the action began Uke a magnificent hunting 
 party in the forest of Fontainebleau. Victor 
 and Macdonald's corps, now reduced to 5,000 
 combatants, headed the advance, and with 
 some difficulty made their way through the 
 wood to the plain beyond it ; but when they 
 came there, and endeavored to deploy on its 
 south-western skirts, they were crushed by 
 the concentric fire of 70 pieces of cannon, 
 which stood before the allied line, and for 
 four hours the French army was unable to 
 clear its way through the narrow plain which 
 lay between the forest and the banks of the 
 Kinzig. During this period, however, the 
 guards and the main body of the French 
 army had time to come up ; and Napoleon 
 immediately ordered a general attack on the 
 enemy. General Curial, with two battalions 
 of the Old Guard, dispersed as tiralleurs, were 
 brought forward to the front, and began to 
 engage the Bavarian sharp-shooters; the 
 hardy veterans soon gained ground and won 
 not only the issues of the forest, but part of 
 the Httle plain, scattered with vales, which lay 
 beyond ; and to the space thus won the ar- 
 tillery of the Guard, under Drouot, was im- 
 mediately brought forward. This adniirable 
 officer commenced his fire with 15 guns; 
 but they were gradually augmented to 50, 
 and soon acquired a decided superiority over 
 the batteries of the enemy, whose artillery, 
 though more numerous, returned the fire 
 feebly. Under cover of Drouot's terrible 
 fire, Nansoty and Sebastiani, debouched with 
 the cavalry of the Guard, and by a vigorous 
 charge overtlirew every thing that was op- 
 posed to them. Wrede, seeing his danger, 
 collected his cavalry, and the Bavarian horse 
 and squares endeavored to rally behind 
 ChernichefF's Cossacks ; but the Russian dra- 
 goons were unable to withstand the thun- 
 dering charges of the French cuirassiers, and 
 the point-blank discharges of the Guard, and 
 the whole left wing of the allies gave way 
 and fled toward the Kinzig, leaving the plain 
 between the river and the wood, and the 
 road to Frankfort, open to the enemy. As a 
 last resource the Bavarian general made an 
 effort on his right; but Napoleon quickly 
 pushed forward two battalions of the Old 
 Guard, who arrested his advance ; and Wrede 
 despairing of success, withdrew the shattered 
 remains of his army behind the Kinzig under 
 the protection of the cannon at Hanau. 
 During this vehement conflict Napoleon him- 
 self was exposed to imminent peril. He was 
 
HANGING KOCK— HASTINGS. 
 
 271 
 
 Walking backward and forward on the Ligh- 
 Way, near a bend which the road makes in 
 the depths of the forest, conversing with 
 Caulaincourt, when suddenly a bomb fell 
 near them in a ditch bordering tlie highway. 
 Caulaincourt instantly stepped between the 
 emperor and the dangerous missile, and they 
 continued their conversation as if nothing had 
 happened. The attendants of the emperor 
 hardly dared to breathe ; but the bomb had 
 sunk so deep in the ditch, that it was prevented 
 from bursting. 
 
 Meanwhile fresh troops were continually 
 coming up from the rear, and the recesses 
 of the wood swarmed with soldiers, car- 
 riages, and cannon. On all sides the forest 
 resounded with the echoes of the artillery ; 
 cannon-balls crashed through the gnarled 
 branches of the oaks, and, when Wrede made 
 his last desperate effort, the combatants ap- 
 peared so near that their cries were distinctly 
 heard, and the bullets whistled through the 
 branches of the trees, agitating their tops as 
 in a hurricane. The repulse of that attack 
 opened the road to Frankfort. During the 
 night after the battle, the French army defiled 
 without intermission on the great road by 
 "Wilhelmstadt, whence it was moved by 
 Hochstadt on Frankfort. Marmont, with a 
 part of the army, was left before Hanau, in 
 order to protect the march of the rear guard 
 under Mortier, which was still on the other 
 side of the forest. At two o'clock in the 
 morning of the 31st, Marmont began to bom- 
 bard the town of Hanau, and with such 
 effect that it was speedily evacuated by the 
 Austrian garrison, and immediately taken 
 possession of by the French forces. Having 
 secured this iwint cCappui, Marmont attacked 
 the right wing of the alUes posted behind the 
 road to jischaffenberg, with such vigor, that 
 it was forced to give way, and thrown back 
 in disorder on the Maine, where it must 
 have inevitably been destroyed, if the Guards 
 and cuirassiers of the French army had been 
 at hand to support the advantage. They had, 
 however, in the mean time, passed on toward 
 Frankfort. Marmont, consequently, fell back 
 toward Hanau. Wrede, stung to the quick 
 by his recent disaster, followed Marmont 
 hastily, and at the head of his troops assaulted 
 the town. In the conflict which ensued 
 AVrede was severely wounded, and his troops 
 were driven back with great loss. The com- 
 mand of the allied army now fell upon Gen- 
 eral Tresnel, who, rehnquishing all hope of 
 inflicting further injury on the French army, 
 withdrew his troops toward the Kinzig. 
 Marmont then took up his march toward 
 Frankfort, where he was joined the same 
 night by Llortier with the rear guard. At 
 the battle of Hanau, the allies lost 10,000 
 men, of whom 4,000 were prisoners. The 
 
 French lost 4,000 men in killed and wounded. 
 This victory completely opened the route of 
 the French army to France. 
 
 HANGING-ROCK, a.d. 1780.— This bat- 
 tle derives its name from a peculiarly shaped 
 rock in Kershaw District, South Carolina, near 
 wliich it took place. It was fought on the 
 7th of August, 1780, between the British 
 troops, under Colonel Brown, and the Amer- 
 ican militia under Sumter, and resulted in 
 the defeat of the British. The Americans 
 lost twelve killed and forty-one wounded. 
 The British loss was considerably greater. 
 
 HARLEM PLAINS, a.d. 177G.— On the 
 16th of September, 1776, a British force came 
 in collision with a body of Americans, at the 
 mouth of a deep rocky gorge which extends 
 from the southern extremity of Harlem 
 Heights a Uttle to the north • of the city of 
 New York. The conflict was brief but severe. 
 The British were driven back across the 
 plain; but Wasliington, fearing an ambush, 
 ordered a retreat, and the Americans returned 
 to their camp on Harlem Heights. The 
 British lost in tliis affair eighteen kOled and 
 ninety wounded. The American loss was 
 trifling. See hattle of White Plains. 
 
 HASTINGS, A.D. 1066.— Hastings, cele- 
 brated in history as the spot near which was 
 fought the decisive battle between the Nor- 
 mans and English, is a town of England in 
 Sussex county, and is pleasantly situated in a 
 vale, surrounded on every side, except to- 
 ward the sea, by romantic hills and cliffs. 
 On one of these hills are banks and trenches 
 supposed to have been constructed by Wil- 
 ham the Norman, during his contest with 
 Harold II. 
 
 On the 29th day of September, 1066, 
 William, Duke of Normandy, arrived at 
 Hastings with an army of disciplined vet- 
 erans, and laid claim to the English crown. 
 His forces consisted of 60,000 men, all 
 equipped in the most warUke and splendid 
 manner. No sooner had he landed in En- 
 gland than he sent back his fleet to Normandy, 
 in order to leave no retreat for cowardice. 
 Soon after his arrival at Hastings, he pub- 
 lished a manifesto declaring the motives that 
 induced him to undertake this enterprise. 
 But Harold was resolved to defend his right 
 to the crown, and to retain that sovereignty 
 which he had received from the people, who 
 only had a right to bestow it. His army was 
 composed of active and vahant troops in high 
 spirits, strongly attached to their king, and 
 eager for battle. William's troops on the 
 other hand, consisted of all the flower of the 
 continent, and had been long inured to 
 danger. The men of Bretagne, Boulogne, 
 Flanders, Poictou, Maine, Orleans, France 
 and Normandy, were all voluntarily united 
 under lus command. Endand never before 
 
272 
 
 HASTINGS. 
 
 saw two such armies drawn up to dispute its 
 crown. 
 
 Tlie (lay before the battle, William sent an 
 oDFer to Harold to decide the quarrel between 
 them by single combat, and thus to spare the 
 blood of thousands ; but Harold refused, and 
 said he would leave it to the God of armies 
 to determine. Both armies, therefore, that 
 night, pitched their camps in sight of each 
 oth(;r, expecting the dawning of the next 
 day with impatience. The English spent the 
 night in riot, jollity, and disorder, the Normans 
 in devotion and prayer. The next morning, 
 at seven o'clock, the duke called together the 
 most considerable of his commanders, and 
 made them a speech suitable to the occasion. 
 He represented to them that the event wliich 
 they and he had long wished for was ap- 
 proaching : the whole fortune of war de- 
 pended on their swords, and would be decid- 
 ed in a single action ; that never army had 
 greater motives for exerting a vigorous cour- 
 age, whether they considered the prize which 
 would attend their victory, or the inevitable 
 destruction which must ensue upon their dis- 
 comfiture. William next divided his army 
 into three lines: the first, led by Mont- 
 gomery, consisted of archers and light-armed 
 infantry ; the second, commanded by Martel, 
 was composed of his bravest battalions, 
 heavy-armed, and ranged in close order ; his 
 cavalry, at whose head he placed himself, 
 formed the third line, and were so chsposed 
 that they stretched beyond the infantry, and 
 flanked each wing of the army. He ordered 
 the signal of battle to be given; and the 
 whole army moving at once, and singing the 
 song of Roland, one of Charlemagne's bravest 
 knights, the Normans advanced rapidly and 
 orderly toward the enemy. 
 
 Harold had taken advantage of a rising 
 ground, and, having Ukewise drawn some 
 trenches to secure his flanks, he resolved to 
 stand upon the defensive, and to avoid all 
 action with the cavalry, in which he was in- 
 ferior. The men of Kent were placed in the 
 van ; a post which they always claimed as 
 their due : the Londoners guarded the stand- 
 ard ; and the king himself, accompanied by 
 his two valiant brothers, Gurth and Leofwin, 
 dismounting, placed himself at the head of his 
 infantry, and expressed his resolution to con- 
 quer or to perish in the action. The Nor- 
 mans began the fight with their cross-bows, 
 which, at first, galled and surprised the En- 
 glish, upon whose close ranks the arrows did 
 great execution. But soon they came to 
 close fight, and the English, with their bills, 
 hewed down tlieir adversaries with great 
 slaughter. Confusion was spreading among 
 the Norman ranks, when William, who found 
 liimself on the brink of destruction, hastened 
 with a chosen baud to the relief of his forces. 
 
 His presence restored the suspense of battle : 
 he was seen in every place, endeavoring to 
 pierce the ranks of the enemy, and had three 
 horses slain under him. At length, perceiv- 
 ing that the EngHsh line continued impen- 
 etrable, he pretended to give ground ; which, 
 as he expected, drew the enemy from their 
 ranks, and he was instantly ready to take 
 advantage of their disorder. Upon a signal 
 given, the Normans at once returned to the 
 charge, with greater fury than before ; they 
 broke the Enghsh troops, ami pursued them 
 to a rising ground. Now Harold flew from 
 rank to rank, exhorting, entreating, and 
 threatening his troops, and although he ha-l 
 toiled all day, till near night-fall, in the front 
 of his Kentish men, yet he still seemed un- 
 abated in force or courage, keeping his men 
 to the post of honor. Once more, therefore, 
 the victory seemed to turn against the Nor- 
 mans; and they fell in great numbers; so 
 that the fierceness of this memorable battle 
 was often renewed by the courage of the 
 leaders, wheneverthat of the soldiers began to 
 slacken. Fortune at length determined a vic- 
 tory that valor was unable to decide. Harold, 
 while making a furious onset at the head of 
 his troops, against the Norman heavy-armed 
 men, was shot in the brain by an arrov^; 
 and his two valiant brothers, fighting by his 
 side, shared the same fate. He fell with 
 his sword in his hand, amid heaps of the 
 slain, and, after the battle, the royal corpse 
 could hardly be distinguished among the 
 dead. From the moment of his death all 
 courage seemed to forsake the Engli^i ; they 
 gave ground on every side, and were pursued 
 with great slaughter by the victorious Nor- 
 mans. Thus, after a battle wliich was fought 
 from early morning till sunset, the invaders 
 proved successful, and the EngUsh crown 
 became the conqueror's reward. Fifteen 
 thousand Normans were slain in this battle. 
 The EngUsh loss was somewhat greater, be- 
 side the death of the king and his two 
 brothers. The day after the battle, the dead 
 body of Harold was brought to William and 
 generously restored, without ransom, to his 
 mother. The Norman army left not the 
 field of battle without giving thanks to 
 heaven, in the most solemn manner, for their 
 victory : William, having refreshed liis troops, 
 prepared to push to the utmost his advantage 
 against the divided, dismayed, and discomfit- 
 ed English. The battle of Hastings was fought 
 on the 14th day of October, lOGG, and ended 
 the Saxon monarchy in England, which had 
 continued for more than 600 years. England, 
 by this defeat of Harold, became subject to 
 the Norman yoke ; and after his victory, a 
 list was taken of WilUam's chiefs, amounting 
 to 629, and called the "Battel Roll;" and 
 among these cMefs the lands and distinctions 
 
HA^V— nEILSBERG. 
 
 273 
 
 of the followers of the defeated Harold were 
 distributed. 
 
 HAW, A.D. 1781.— This battle was fought 
 between the American patriots, under Colo- 
 nel Lee, and the royaUsts, under Colonel 
 Pyle, on the 25th of February, 1781, near 
 the river Haw, in North Carolina, two miles 
 east of the AUamance, in Orange county, and 
 resulted in the total defeat of the loyalists. 
 The battle was of brief duration. Ninety 
 loyahsts were slain, and their commander 
 severely wounded. The Americans did not 
 lose a single man. 
 
 HEIDELBERG, a.d. 1622.— Heidelberg, 
 a city of west Germany, has suffered severe- 
 ly from hostile assaults. In 1G22, it was 
 bombarded for a month, by the troops of the 
 monster Tilly, who took it finally by storm, 
 and gave his ferocious soldiers a three-days' 
 license to pillage and destroy. The most 
 abominable atrocities were committed. In 
 1G88, the city was besieged by the French, 
 under General Melac, acting under orders of 
 Louis XIV. ; tliey took the town and burned 
 it, and, with a ferocity equal to that of Tilly, 
 Melac allowed his soldiers to perform deeds 
 of the utmost cruelty and brutahty upon the 
 persons and property of the inhalsitants. In 
 1G93, it was again taken by the French, and 
 the cruelties practiced upon the unfortunate 
 inhabitants exceeded, if possible, all former 
 atrocities. Our space hmits us to a mere 
 mention of these circumstances. 
 
 HEILSBERG, a.d. 1807.— Heilsberg ii 
 situated on the AUe, in east Prussia, forty- 
 one miles south-east of Kiinigsberg. 
 
 On the 9th of June, 1807, the Russian 
 army, after crossing the river Alle, and de 
 stroying the bridges, safely intrenched them 
 selves at Heilsberg, under cover of the most 
 formidable fieldworks. Napoleon debated a 
 long time belbre deciding upon the course of 
 attack to pursue in regard to this large force 
 of Russians. At length it was concluded to 
 attack them in front, and on the 10 th of 
 June preparations were made to that effect. 
 A division was to make a front assault upon 
 the camp, while Davoust and Mortier moved 
 forward on the French left, to turn the right 
 flank of the enemy, and tlu-eaten their com- 
 munication with Konigsberg, where the latter 
 had their ammunition. Tlie cavahy of Murat 
 led the advance against the Russian intrench- 
 ments, which were about ten miles from 
 tliem ; bridges were hastily thrown over the 
 river Alle, at various points; the corps of 
 Soult, Lannes, Ney, and the infantry of the 
 Guard, foUowed immediately after, on both 
 sides of the river, to Heilsberg. The situation 
 of Heilsberg was one of too much importance 
 to be relinquished by Napoleon without a 
 struggle. It was situated on a cluster of 
 heights on both banks of the river Alle, of | 
 
 18 
 
 which the town covered a part ; it command- 
 ed the roads of Wormditt, Mohlsack, and 
 Landsberg, which intersected each other 
 within the camp, and thus blocked up the 
 access to Eylau and Konigsberg. The Russian 
 hne might be considered unassailable as long 
 as they held this position, and kept the course 
 of the lower passage toward Braunsberg. But 
 as soon as they were driven from the latter 
 ground, their advantage was at end, as they 
 were cut off from their depots of ammunition 
 and suppHes. Their weakest point was the 
 side on the left bank of the Alle, which was 
 connected with the redoubt by four bridges. 
 Here were assembled nearly 80,000 men, 
 under cover of more than 500 pieces of can- 
 non, in nine divisions, of which seven, under 
 the Grand Duke Constantino, occupied the 
 left bank of the river, and two, under Prince 
 Gortchakoff, the right bank; while Kamen- 
 skoi was stationed in the redoubts which cov- 
 ered the front of the position. Napoleon on 
 his left pushed General Dulaulay forward with 
 forty pieces of cannon, and by the strength 
 of his fire the enemy were weakened in some 
 degree.' The divisions of St. Cyr and Le- 
 grand, part of Soult's corps, with Murat's 
 cavalry, advanced, about seven in the even- 
 ing, by the villages of Sandem, Langwiesse, 
 and Benermeken, to the attack of the ene- 
 my's redoubts on the right bank of the river. 
 These gallant men, as soon as they left the 
 shelter of the ravine which had afforded them 
 protection from the fire of the enemy, rushed 
 forward with such fury that, in the first at- 
 tack, the principal redoubt of the Russians 
 was carried, with all the guns which it con- 
 tained; while St. Hilaire, with his division, 
 penetrated between that intrenchment and 
 the neighboring works. The moment was 
 one of importance, and the slightest wavering 
 would have exposed the Russians to total 
 ruin; but the men under Benningsen were 
 equal to any emergency. The right wing of 
 Prince Gortchakoff were ordered to charge 
 instantly; and, with fixed bayonets, they 
 rushed upon the two regiments which had 
 taken possession of the redoubt, nearly de- 
 stroyed them, and captured their eagles. 
 
 Following up their success, the Russians 
 burst out upon the plain between the woods 
 and redoubts, and forced the division of Soult 
 to give ground. With the steadiness of dis- 
 ciphne, however, they retired in hollow 
 square by echelon, wliich threw an incessant 
 rolling fire upon their pursurers; the ap- 
 proach of night gave the moving citadels the 
 appearance of being surrounded by flame, 
 while the intrenchments seemed a hne of 
 volcanoes in tremendous eruption. The re- 
 treat of St. Cyr and Legrand obliged St. 
 Hilaire, who had penetrated to the foot of the 
 redoubt, also to retire. Savary, with two 
 
274 
 
 HELIOPOLIS. 
 
 regiments of the Guard, and twelve guns, 
 came up to cover his retreat, and was also 
 surrounded. Tlie French retired to the cover 
 of the woods, and narrowly escaped being 
 made prisoners by the allied army, and the 
 Russians were again withdrawn into their 
 intrenchments. 
 
 The incessant cannonade now ceased, and 
 the cries of the wounded in the plain at the 
 foot of the intrenchments, could be heard 
 above the declining roar of the musketry. 
 Information was received from a French de- 
 serter, at eleven o'clock at night, that prepara- 
 tions were making for a fresh attack. The 
 Russians had hardly completed their arrange- 
 ments, when, by the faint Hght of the even- 
 ing, dark masses of the enemy were discern- 
 ed, issuing from the woods, and advancing 
 rapidly across the plain which divided them 
 from the redoubt. Instantaneously the bat- 
 teries opened upon them; they staggered 
 under the discharge, but pressed on, with- 
 out firing a shot; but when they came 
 within reach of the musketry, the fire was 
 so vehement that the heads of the columns 
 were entirely cut off, and the remainder 
 driven back with terrible loss. At length, at 
 midnight, after fighting for twelve hours, the 
 firing stopped, and in the narrow plain wliich 
 divided the two armies, nothing could be 
 heard but the groans of the wounded, who, 
 hearing the battle would be renewed on the 
 next day, were begging to be removed, or 
 imploring death to put an end to their suf- 
 ferings. A rain storm, in the early part of 
 the night, diminished the suSbring of hosts 
 of wounded of both parties, who lay mingled 
 together on the plain. The Russians expected 
 the attack would be renewed with the first 
 approach of day, and accordingly stood to 
 their arms ; but the morning passed without 
 any movement on the part of the Frencli. 
 As the light broke, the French were seen on 
 the skirts of the wood in order of battle, but 
 not on their well-appointed battahons and 
 squadrons did the eye rest. A frightful spec- 
 tacle lay between the two armies ; the space, 
 about a quarter of a mile broad, and a mile 
 in length, presented a sheet of naked human 
 bodies, most of them dead, though the mo- 
 tions of a few showed that life was not yet 
 extinct. G,000 bodies were lying as close as 
 they had stood in the ranks; during the 
 night they had been stripped of every ar- 
 ticle of clothing by the camp followers of both 
 parties, and were ghastly pala, or purple with 
 the blood which still flowed from their 
 woun Is. By common consent, the interval 
 of ho.-itilitles was employe<l in removing the 
 wounded and burying the dead. 
 
 Napoleon was disconcerted by tliis result 
 of the action. The Russians still held their 
 intrenchments ; twelve thousand French had 
 
 fallen around the redoubts, without having 
 gained one of them ; the ditches were filled 
 with dead bodies, but none had been crossed. 
 The Russians had lost 8,000 killed and 
 wounded, and their loss was greater than 
 the French, in proportion to the relative 
 strength of their army. Napoleon knew too 
 weU the strength of the enemy's position to 
 venture to renew the attack ; he therefore 
 resolved to compel them to evacuate it by 
 assailing their flunk. Taking advantage of 
 the arrival of Marshal Davoust's corps, he 
 pushed it forward at noon, on the LandslDerg 
 road, toward Eylau an'l Konigsberg. This 
 alarmed Benningsen, yet he was not afraid 
 of being forced in his intrenched position,~but 
 feared being cut ofl^ from his supplies at 
 Konigsberg, for on them the army depend- 
 ed for daily sustenance. During tliis time, 
 an order of Napoleon to Victor was inter- 
 cepted, commanding him to attack Lestocq 
 and the right wing of the aUies at all points, 
 and push to Konigsberg. Benningsen, seeing 
 the intentions of the French general clearly, 
 gave orders to retreat. At nightfall the 
 intrenched position was evacuated, and after 
 marching all the night of the 1 1th, they estab- 
 hshed themselves at daybreak in a position in 
 front of Bartenstein, and the head-quarters 
 were transferred to that place. Though a great 
 part of their operations were performed in 
 sight of the enemy, such was the awe in- 
 spired by the battle of Heilsberg, that the 
 French troops did not oppose their retreat. 
 
 HELIOPOLIS, A.D. 1800.— Matarecyeh, 
 an insignificant village of Lower Egypt, now 
 occupies the site of the ancient city of Heh- 
 opohs, the city of the sun. 
 
 Kleber, who, in the year 1800, was com- 
 mander of the European forces left in Egypt 
 by Napoleon, had collected the scattered 
 troops in one body, numbering some 12,000. 
 On the night of the 19th of March, he drew 
 up his army by moonUght, in four squares, 
 in a plain in front of the ruins of HeliopoUs. 
 In front were stationed the four squares, 
 with artillery at the angles, and the cavalry 
 at the intervals. The corners were doubled 
 by companies of grenadiers, who were ready 
 to be employed either in resisting an attack, 
 or offensive movement. Every thing was 
 conducted in the most quiet manner; the 
 solemnity of the occasion had subdued the 
 usual enthusiasm of the French army ; they 
 seemed to feel that they must conquer or 
 die. The Turks were encamped in the usual 
 manner in confused masses, in the vicinity of 
 El-Hanku. Six thousand janizaries lay in 
 the vUlage of Matarecyeh, where they had 
 thrown up some rude fortifications; their 
 troops of horse, with the mamelukes of 
 Abrahim Boy, extended on the right of that 
 advanced guard as far as the banks of the 
 
HEMMINGSTED— HOBKIRK'S HILL. 
 
 275 
 
 Nile. Their whole force amounted to nearly 
 50,000 men; but upon more than half of 
 them no reliance could be placed, and tlie 
 situation of the regular corps in the village 
 of Matarecyeh gave rise to a hope that they 
 might be cut off before the remainder of the 
 army could come to their support. Accord- 
 ingly, General Friant advanced before day- 
 light directly toward that village, while 
 Regnier, with his divisions, moved forward 
 in front of HeUopoUs, to cut off communica- 
 tions between the detached forces and the 
 main army of the Turks. As soon as the 
 janizaries found that the enemy were ap- 
 proaching, tliey made a sally with their 
 cimeters in their hands, and commenced a 
 furious attack on the French squares. But 
 their valor could not effect much against the 
 steadiness and discipline of the European 
 army. They were received in front with a 
 terrible fire, and at the saine time charged in 
 flank, while disordered by their rush forward. 
 In a few minutes they were mown down, 
 the ditches filled by the wounded, and the 
 French grenadiers pressed forward over the 
 mass of dead and dying, and scaled the 
 works. The camp of the janizaries was im- 
 mediately carried; all their ammunition, 
 cannon, and tents fell into the hands of the 
 victorious party ; and the few who fled to- 
 ward the main army were cut down by the 
 charges of the French cavalry. The grand 
 vizier, as soon as he found that his advanced 
 guard was cut off in such a manner, moved 
 forward with his whole army, determined to 
 avenge their loss. The French were resting 
 from the fatigues of their first battle, when 
 they discovered a cloud of dust in the east. 
 It was the Ottoman army, still 40,000 strong, 
 approaching to trample under the feet of 
 their horses the small band which had the 
 presumption to await their charge. In a 
 moment the French formed in order of bat- 
 tle; the troops were again drawn up in 
 squares, Friant on the left, Regnier on the 
 right ; the cannon filled the intervals between 
 the masses ; the cavalry was immediately in 
 the rear, to break through the first favorable 
 opportunity. The cannonade was soon ex- 
 tremely warm on both sides, but the balls of 
 the Ottomans, owing to their ill direction, 
 passed over the heads of the republicans, 
 while the fire of the latter was fast dismount- 
 ing their artillery, and even the staff of the 
 grand vizier was nearly cut off by the furious 
 tempest of bombs. Cut to pieces by the hail 
 of bullets, the Turks prepared for a general 
 charge. The concentration of standards 
 along the whole hne gave warning to the 
 French ; the sky was filled vpith dust ; the 
 earth shook as if by an earthquake, and 
 20,000 horsemen, at full gallop, rushed upon 
 them. But nothing could break the firm 
 
 array of the republicans. The enemy were 
 received with a terrible discharge of grape- 
 shot ; their front rank nearly all fell under 
 the fatal fire; the rear turned around and 
 fled, and in a few moments the splendid 
 array had disappeared, without even the 
 firing of a single musket by the French 
 infantry. The vizier rallied his troops, and 
 again brought them up to the assault, but 
 they could not break through the flaming 
 citadels and terrible fires of the French. 
 Every ball took effect, and in a short time 
 the carnage became intolerable, and the 
 Ottomans fled in terrible confusion toward 
 the desert. Kleber, following them, ad- 
 vanced rapidly to El-Hanku ; the Turks fled 
 the moment the French came in sight ; the 
 whole army pressed forward, and before 
 night, were in entire possession of the Otto- 
 man camp, reposing in their tents amid all 
 the luxury and magnificence of the East. 
 
 HEMMINOSTED, a.d. 1500.— In the 
 year 1500 a battle was fought near Hem- 
 mingsted, a village of Denmark, between the 
 inhabitants of the Ditmarshes and the army 
 of the King of Denmark and the Duke of 
 Holstein. The royal army consisted of 
 30,000 men, while that of the opponents was 
 a mere handfiil of men ; yet this Uttle band, 
 raw and undisciplined, attacked the army of 
 the duke, which seemed able to crush them 
 by its very weight, with such impetuous 
 valor, that the royal army was throvra into 
 confusion and forced to fly, with great loss. 
 This victory secured to the gallant conquer- 
 ors their ancient hberties for fifty years ^ter- 
 ward. 
 
 HEXHAM, A.D. 1464.— Near the town of 
 Hexham, in Northumberland, England, a de- 
 cisive battle was fought on the 14th of May, 
 1464, by the Lancasterians and the Yorkists, 
 in which the latter were defeated and put to 
 flight. The Duke of Somerset, Lords Ross 
 and Hungerford, were taken in the pursuit, 
 and immediately beheaded by martial law, at 
 Hexham. Other noblemen were in like man- 
 ner executed at Newcastle. All those who 
 were spared in the field, suffered on the 
 scaffold. 
 
 HOBKIRK'S HILL, a.d. 1781.— Hob- 
 kirk's Hill, is a high ridge overlooking the 
 plains of Camden, about a mile from the city 
 of Camden, in Kershaw District, S. C. 
 
 In the early part of the month of April, 
 1781, the British army, under Lord Rawdon, 
 was in occupation of Camden ; and General 
 Greene, with the American army, was march- 
 ing from the scene of his recent defeat at 
 Guilford Court-House, toward Camden. On 
 the 19th of April, Greene descended the 
 slopes of Hobkirk's Hill, and encamped at 
 Logtown, within a half a mile of the city. 
 The British army consisted of about 900 
 
HOBKIRK'S HILL. 
 
 men ; that of the Americans mimbered 1,500. 
 The British, however, had fortified their posi- 
 tion so .strongly, that they did not fear an 
 attack on the place. Greene perceiving that 
 with his small force it would be folly to en- 
 deavor to dislodge the enemy, withdrew his 
 army from Logtown, and incamped at Hob- 
 kirk's Hill. The American position was 
 strong. Their front between the height and 
 Camden was covered by a thick wood, and 
 their left and rear by an impracticable marsh. 
 Confident in the strength of their position, 
 the Americans took but little care to guard 
 against a surprise; and Lord Rawdon, who 
 caused them to be watched attentively, and 
 leai'ning that they had removed their artil- 
 lery to some distance in their rear, resolved 
 to attack them. Urgent circumstances com- 
 pelled him to make this bold movement. 
 His provisions were nearly exhausted, and 
 he knew that the Americans were suspend- 
 ing their attack until such reinforcements 
 should arrive, as would insure success. Hav- 
 ing armed the musicians, drummers, and 
 every man in his army that was able to bear a 
 musket, on the 25th of April he marched out 
 of the city, and advanced toward Hobkirk's 
 Hill. Unable to force his way through the 
 wood, or marsh, he incUned his march to the 
 right, toward Pine-tree creek, a small stream 
 wliich rises near Hobkirk's Hill, and by making 
 a large circuit, turned the swamp, and came 
 down suddenly upon the left flank of the 
 American line. The patriots were taken by 
 surprise. Ignorant of the approaching dan- 
 ger, they were employed in the various avo- 
 cations of camp life; some washing their 
 clothes, and others cooking their morning 
 meal. General Greene and his officers were 
 leisurely taking breakfast. The horses of 
 Colonel Washington's cavalry were unsad- 
 dled, and many of the troops were rcchning 
 under the shade of the trees. It Avas a clear, 
 warm morning, and the American camp pre- 
 sented a scene of tranquilUty and ease. Sud- 
 denly the camp was aroused by the firing of 
 their pickets, Avhich were posted at about a 
 quarter of a mUe from the camp. They had 
 discovered the approach of the British, and 
 gallantly received and returned the fire of 
 the British van, and held them in check 
 while Greene Ixjrmed his men for battle. 
 The artillery corps, fortunately for the Amer- 
 icans, had returned to the camp with their 
 pieces, that morning. Greene's plan of at- 
 tack was soon formed. Observing that the 
 British marched in very close order, he re- 
 ijolved to fall upon their two flanks. The right 
 wing of the American line consisted of the 
 Virginia brigade, und(!r Brigadier Huger, and 
 Lieutenant Colonels Campbell and Hawes; 
 the left of the Maryland brigade, under Col- 
 onels Williams, Gunby, Ford, and Howard. 
 
 The center was occupied by the artHlery un- 
 der Colonel Harrison. Washington's cavalry, 
 and a corps of 250 North Carolina mihtia, 
 under Colonel Reade, acted as a reserve. 
 
 The British steadUy advanced in close 
 order, driving the American pickets before 
 them. As they slowly moved up the slope, 
 Ford was ordered to attack their left flank, 
 Colonel Campbell to assaU their right, and 
 Gunby, with the first Maryland regiment, to 
 make an assault in front. Colonel Washing- 
 ton was ordered to turn the right flank of the 
 enemy and attack them in the rear. The 
 battle soon commenced. Rawdon extended 
 his fi-ont, and received the assaults of the 
 enemy with firmness. At length the British 
 troops began to waver before the impetuous 
 charges of the Americans. Their confusion 
 was increased by a violent fire of grape-shot 
 from the American artillery ; and for a time 
 victory seemed to have "decided in favor of 
 the Americans; but at this critical moment, 
 Rawdon pushed forward his reserve which 
 consisted of a battalion of Irish volunteers 
 and some other troops. The battle now 
 raged furiously. The two Virginian regi- 
 ments, led by General Greene in person, 
 fought with the utmost gallantry. The action 
 became exceedingly warm, and victory 
 seemed hung in a balance. Like two con- 
 tending seas the two armies swayed back 
 and forth, the British now driving the patriots 
 before them, and now in turn receding be- 
 fore the impetuous valor of the Americans. 
 At length the second Maryland regiment was 
 charged so furiously by the enemy that it 
 broke and fell into disorder. Gunby, their 
 commander, was slain ; and in spite of the 
 efforts of their officers, the Mary landers fled 
 in wild confusion. In his endeavor to rally 
 his troops Colonel Ford fell mortally wound- 
 ed. The British followed up this success 
 vigorously, and the Americans, disheartened 
 by the defeat of the Maryland regiment, re- 
 treated in one mass. Greene conducted the 
 retreat sldUfully ; the British pursued fiercely. 
 Meanwliile Washington, with his gallant 
 troopers, had nobly performed his work. 
 Having gained the rear of the enemy, he 
 dashed with his men into the enemy, cutting 
 them down on all sides and capturing a num- 
 ber of prisoners. But when he saw that 
 Greene was in full retreat, he thought proper 
 to follow liim. A part of the prisoners 
 escaped ; but he retained fifty, and pushed 
 forward to rejoin the main body of the army. 
 The action was not fairly over till about four 
 o'clock in the afternoon ; the Americans had 
 then retreated four or five miles closely pur- 
 sued by parties of the enemy. Washington 
 at this moment fiercely turned upon the 
 pursuers, and by one vigorous charge dis- 
 persed them with a loss of nine men killed. 
 
HOCHKIRCHEN— HOHENLINDEN. 
 
 277 
 
 This ended the battle. The British re-entered 
 Camden; and Greene encamped on the north 
 side of Sander's creek, about five miles fi-om 
 Hobkirk, where he remained several days to 
 collect the fugitives and reorganize the army. 
 The Americans lost in killed, wounded, and 
 missing, 266 ; the British 258 ; Greene's loss 
 in killed was but eighteen ; and of Rawdon's 
 troops only tliirty-eight were slain. This 
 small number is remarkable when we con- 
 sider the number of troops engaged, and the 
 warmth of the action. 
 
 HOCHKIRCHEN, a.d. 1758.— The battle 
 of Hochkirchen was fought on the 14th of 
 October, 1758, by the Prussian army, com- 
 manded by Frederic II., and the Austrians, 
 under Count Daun. The Prussian army was 
 surprised in its camp, and totally defeated by 
 the Austrians. Hochkirchen is in Saxony. 
 
 HOCHSTADT, a.d. 1704.— The battle of 
 Blenheim, fought in the vicinity of Hochstadt, 
 in Bavaria, is called by the Germans and 
 French, the battle of Hochstadt. 
 
 HOHENLINDEN, a.d. 1800.— This vil- 
 lage, famous on account of the great conflict 
 which took place in its vicinity on the 3d of 
 December, 1800, is situated twenty miles east 
 of the city of Munich, in Upper Bavaria. 
 The battle was fought by the Austrians under 
 the Archduke John, and the French under 
 General Moreau. Between the rivers Iser 
 and Inn Hes a space of ground about fifteen 
 leagues in breadth. The center of this space 
 is occupied by the forest of Hohenlinden. 
 This forest, composed almost entirely of pine 
 trees growing close and thick, is seven leagues 
 long, and one league and a half broad. Two 
 great roads only traverse these thick and 
 gloomy woods, that from Munich to Wasser- 
 bourg ; and that from Munich to Muhldorf. 
 The village of Hohenlinden stands at the en- 
 trance of the road to Wasserbourg, on the 
 Munich side of the forest ; and that of !Ma- 
 tenpot is at the mouth of the other road lead- 
 ing to Muhldorf. Between these two roads 
 the irregular and broken surface of the 
 forest is traversed only by country paths, 
 almost impracticable during the storms of 
 winter, even to foot travelers. 
 
 With his staff, Moreau had carefiilly recon- 
 noitered this ground ; and as soon as it be- 
 came evident that the Austrian army was to 
 advance through its dangerous defiles, he pre- 
 pared, with the art of a skillful general, to 
 turn it to the best account. He rapidly con- 
 centrated his forces in the plain at tlie en- 
 trance of the defiles, on the Munich side of 
 the forest, and at the same time sent a divis- 
 ion under Richepanse, through the forest, 
 with orders to tall perpendicularly ob the 
 line of the great road from Hohenlinden to 
 Muhldorf. This movement, he thought, 
 would bring him on the flank of the Austrian 
 
 center, when entangled in the defile with its 
 long train of artillery and chariots ; and that, 
 if the French force at the entrance of that 
 road, could only maintain its ground till this 
 side attack took place, the ruin of tlie whole 
 column, or at least the capture of all its can- 
 non would be inevitable. To effect this object, 
 he concentrated all the forces he could com- 
 mand at the mouth of the road of Hohenlin- 
 den. Early in the morning the Austrian 
 army, on the opposite side of the woods, 
 plunged in three columns into the forest to 
 approach the enemy. The center, 40,000 
 strong, advanced by the great road from 
 Muhldorf to Munich. 
 
 This was the only road that was practica- 
 ble, in the dreadful state of the weather, for 
 artillery ; and the movement of the column 
 was encumbered by above 100 pieces of 
 cannon and 500 chariots. The infantry 
 marched first ; then came the long train of 
 artillery and baggage-wagons, and the cav- 
 alry closed the procession. The right wing 
 under the command of General Latour, con- 
 sisting of 25,000 men, marched along the 
 inferior road leading from Wasserbourg to 
 Munich ; Keinmayer moved on the flank of 
 that column, with his light troop through the 
 forest; while the left wing, under Riesch 
 crossed the forest, by a small path leading by 
 Albichen, to St. Christophe. The ground was 
 covered with snow, and the soldiers trod its 
 yet unstained surface, with light hearts, an- 
 ticipating an easy victory over an enemy 
 whom they deemed in fliU retreat before 
 them. As they advanced, snow commenced 
 falling with such rapidity that it was impos- 
 sible to see twenty yards before the heads of 
 the columns, while the dreary expanse of 
 the forest presented under the trees a uni- 
 form white surface, on which it was impos- 
 sible to distinguish the track. The central 
 column, which advanced along the only good 
 road, outstripped the other, and its head had 
 traversed the forest, and approached Hohen- 
 linden about nine o'clock in the morning. 
 Here it was met by the division of Grouchy, 
 and a furious conflict immediately com- 
 menced ; the Austrians endeavoring to de- 
 bouch from the defile and extend tliemselves 
 along the front of the wood, the French to 
 baffle their movements and drive them back 
 into the forest. Both parties fought with 
 determined valor, the snow faUing thick and 
 fast, obscured the atmosphere so that neither 
 of the hostile lines could see each other; but 
 aiming at the flashes which appeared through 
 the gloom, they fired incessant volleys, and 
 then with Wind fury rushed forward to the 
 dreadful charge of the bayonet. The Austri- 
 ans, after an obstinate struggle, were gradually 
 driven back into the forest ; their ranks were 
 broken by the trees, but posting themselves 
 
2ri 
 
 HOHENLINDEN. 
 
 behind the trunks, they kept up a murderous 
 fire on the enemy. The French eagerly 
 charging upon the retiring enemy, were also 
 broken by the trees, and the contending 
 armies fought man to man, v,'iih. obstinate 
 fury. In the mean time the head of the 
 Austrian column on the right appeared at 
 the entrance of the forest on the other road. 
 Ney's division instantly advanced to tliis 
 point, and liy a vigorous charge on the flank 
 of the enemy's column, wliich was in the act 
 of deploying, not only drove it back into the 
 forest, but captured a thousand prisoners, and 
 eight pieces of cannon. These vigorous at- 
 tacks on the heads of the Austrian cohmnis, 
 soon threw the long train in their center into 
 disorder. The combat in front compelled it 
 to halt, and the crowd in its rear pressed it 
 forward, until it was soon in a state of 
 complete confusion. The soldiers jammed 
 up between long files of cannon and wag- 
 ons pushed forward by those in tlie rear, 
 and pressed back by those in front, swayed 
 backward and forward without power cither 
 to advance or retire. They were in this 
 state, when the division of Eichepanse, who 
 had struggled on with invincible resolution 
 through dreadful roads across the forest, ar- 
 rived on the Muhldorf side of the wood, 
 directly in rear of the Austrian center. But 
 as Richepanse approached the decisive point, 
 and was slowly advancing in open column 
 through the forest, his division was pierced 
 through the center, near St. Christophe, by 
 the Austrian left wing, under Riesch, which 
 moving up by the valley of Albichen to gain 
 the road of Wasserbourg, by which it was 
 destined to pierce through the forest, fell 
 perpendicularly on its line of march. Rich- 
 epanse thus with half of his division found 
 himself irretrievably separated from the re- 
 mainder ; the maneuver which he was des- 
 tined to have performed on the center of the 
 Austrians, was turned against himself, and 
 with a single brigr.de he was placed between 
 that immense body and their left wing. But 
 undaunted by the alarming circumstance, 
 Richepanse, pushed bravely on with his 
 troops, to fall on the rear of the grand col- 
 umn of the enemy. Having dispatched or- 
 ders to his separated bi'igado to maintain 
 itself to the last extremity, at St. Christophe, 
 he bravely advanced toward Alatcnpot, and 
 the line of march of the grand Austrian 
 column. As the troops approached the great 
 road they came upon the Austrian cuirassiers 
 under Lichtenstein, who formed part of the 
 central column. They had dismounted and 
 were reposing leisurely under the trees until 
 the great park of artillery, and the reserves 
 of Kollowratli, had passed the defile Their 
 astonishment at beholding this new enemy 
 was unbounded; they had deemed them- 
 
 selves perfectly secure on that side, as they 
 knew that their left wing, under Riesch, had 
 passed tlu'ough that part of the forest. The 
 French attacked them at once ; and soon 
 drove them off the road. After this success, 
 Richepanse, leaving his cavalry, to keep off 
 the Austrian cuirassiers, advanced with the 
 two remaining regiments of infantry to at- 
 tack the rear of the Austrian center in the 
 forest of Hohenlinden. The sudden appear- 
 ance of this force, amounting to nearly 3,000 
 men, behind them, excited the utmost alarm 
 in the Austrian column. A brigade of the 
 Bavarian reserve was speedily directed to the 
 menaced point, but it was overwhelmed in 
 its advance, by the crowds of fugitives, and 
 thrown into such disorder by the overturned 
 cannon and caissons which blocked up the 
 road that it never reached the enemy. The 
 Hungarian regiments were next brought up ; 
 but they were attacked by the French with 
 such impetuosity that they were soon broken 
 and put to flight. Consternation and dis- 
 order prevailed throughout the entii'e length 
 of the column. 
 
 The sound of cannon in the direction of 
 Matenpot, and the appearance of hesitation and 
 confusion in the enemy's column, announced 
 to Moreau, who was still maintaining an ob- 
 stinate conflict at the entrance of the defile, 
 in front of HohenUnden, that Richepanse 
 had made a decisive attack on the rear of the 
 Austrian center. He instantly ordered Grou- 
 chy and Ney to make a combined charge 
 in front on the enemy. The French bat- 
 tahons now commenced a furious onset ; and 
 the Austrian center, shaken by the alarm in 
 its rear, was violently assailed in front. Ney, 
 at the head of his grenadiers, pressed forward 
 upon the enemy, scattering them in every 
 direction before him, until the shouts of the 
 troops announced that they had joined the 
 victorious Richepanse, who was advancing 
 along the same road to meet him, as fast as 
 its innumerable incumbrances would permit. 
 The Austrian column was thrown into the 
 utmost confusion. The artillery drivers cut 
 their traces and galloped in all directions into 
 the forest; the infantry disbanded and fled; 
 the cavalry in tumultuous masses rushed to 
 the rear, tramphng under foot whatever op- 
 posed their passage ; the wagons were aban- 
 doned to fate, and amid the general wreck, 
 97 pieces of cannon, 300 caissons, and 7,000 
 prisoners, fell into the hands of the French. 
 Meanwliile the Austrian right, under Latour, 
 and Keinmayer, who had succeeded in de- 
 bouching from the forest and uniting in the 
 plain, violently assailed tlie French left, where 
 G-rcnier, with inferior forces, defended the 
 other road to Munich. An obstinate conflict 
 ensued, and the French were gradually losing 
 ground, when the intelligence of the defeat 
 
HORATn AND CURIATII. 
 
 2Y9 
 
 of the center reached the enemy, and com- 
 pelled them to retire precipitately into the 
 tbrest. Grenier instantly ordered a general 
 charge of all his forces. Animated by the 
 success of their center and right, the French 
 troops rushed impetuously to the charge. 
 The Austrians, struggling in the defile, were 
 overwhelmed and put to flight, leaving six 
 pieces of cannon and 1,500 prisoners in the 
 possession of the enemy. At the same time 
 General Decaen, with a fresh brigade, disen- 
 gaged the half of Richepanse's division, cut 
 off during his absence, which was hard press- 
 ed between General Riesch's corps and the 
 retiring columns of the Austrian center. Be- 
 fore dark, the French at all points had crossed 
 the forest. Four of their divisions were as- 
 sembled at Matenpot, and the head-quarters 
 were advanced to Haag ; whUe the Austrians 
 took advantage of the night to withdraw 
 their shattered forces across the Inn. 
 
 Thus ended this great battle, which Mr. 
 Campbell has immortalized in his noble Ode 
 to Hohenlinden.* The Austrians lost 10,000 
 men, in killed and wounded, and nearly the 
 same number taken prisoners, together with 
 100 pieces of cannon, and 500 wagons 
 loaded with ammunition and provisions. The 
 French loss amounted to 5,000 in killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 HORATII AND CURIATII, The Combat 
 OF THE — B.C. 669. — Eighty-two years after 
 the building of Rome, TuUus Hostilius was 
 elected to the Roman throne. TuUus was 
 even more warlike in his disposition than the 
 great Romulus himself Therefore no sooner 
 had he arisen to the throne, than he sought 
 on all sides for an opportunity of stirring up 
 a war. It happened that some Roman and 
 Alban peasants had committed mutual depre- 
 dations on each other's lands. Tliis incident 
 TuUus seized upon as a favorable pretext, and 
 shortly afterward war was declared between 
 the two parties. It might almost be called a 
 civil war, as it was to be waged, in a manner, 
 between parents and children, for both par- 
 ties derived their origin from Troy. Lavinium 
 owed its existence to Troy ; from Lavinium 
 sprung Alba, and the Romans were descend- 
 ants of the race of the Alban kings. The 
 Albans, with a large army, invaded the Ro- 
 man territories, and threw up intrenchments 
 within five miles of the city. The Romans, 
 impatient for action, marched past the Alban 
 camp in the night time, into the enemies' ter- 
 ritories. This procedure caused the Alban 
 leader, Mettius, to abandon his intrenched 
 
 • Tho beautiful verses of Campbell : 
 
 "And dark as winter was the flow 
 Of Iser rolling rapidly," 
 would lead one to suppose that the Iser was In sight, or 
 at least near the field, whereas it is twenty miles distant. 
 The city of Munich stands on the banks of the river 
 Iser. 
 
 camp, and to march toward the Roman army 
 by the shortest route. When he had arrived 
 within sight of the enemy, he sent a message 
 to Tullus, requesting a personal interview 
 before the battle ; which request was grant- 
 ed. Both armies were now drawn up in 
 order of battle, and the two generals, attend- 
 ed by their principal officers, advanced to the 
 open space between the two hues. At this 
 interview it was decided that, as their mutual 
 enemies, the Etrurians, possessed formidable 
 power, in the neighborhood of both Rome 
 and Alba, and that they would enjoy the 
 sight of the two armies engaged in a battle 
 as they would a show, and would undoubt- 
 edly attack both the victors and the van- 
 quished together when they should see them 
 thinned and fatigued by the battle, some 
 measure should be devised whereby the dif- 
 ference of the two nations might be decided 
 without great loss or much bloodshed on 
 either side. Now it happened that in each 
 army there were three twin brothers, equally 
 matched in point of age, strength, and valor. 
 Their names were Horatius and Curiatius. 
 The Horatii, according to most authors, were 
 Romans, and the Curiatii, Albans. Upon 
 this point, however, there remains a doubt. 
 To these three brothers, on each side, the 
 kings proposed that they should support by 
 their arms, the honor of their respective na- 
 tions, informing them that the sovereignty 
 was to be enjoyed by that country whose 
 champions should prove victorious. They 
 eagerly accepted the proposal, and the time 
 and place were appointed. 
 
 A league was then made between the 
 Romans and Albans, on these conditions: 
 that wliichever of the two nations should, 
 by its champions, obtain a victory in the 
 combat, that nation should, without further 
 dispute, possess sovereign dominion over the 
 other. Upon the conclusion of the league, 
 the three brothers on each side took arms. 
 Their friends exhorted them to conduct them- 
 selves valorously in the coming contest, and 
 naturally bold and courageous, and ani- 
 mated to the highest pitch by the words of 
 their countrymen, they advanced into the 
 midst between the two armies. Both armies 
 sat down before their respective cam^s, 
 deeply anxious as to the result of the com- 
 bat. The signal for combat was given and 
 the three youths, who had been drawn up 
 on both sides as in battle array, rushed for- 
 ward to the fight, their breasts animated 
 with the bravery and magnanimity of whole 
 armies. Utterly thoughtless of their own 
 personal danger, they were intent only on 
 mutual slaughter. They knew that on the 
 issue of the contest depended the future fate 
 and fortune of their respective countries. 
 They met, and the spectators shuddered when 
 
280 
 
 HUAMANTLA— HYDASPES. 
 
 they saw their glittering swords and heard 
 the clash of their arms. In the deepest 
 anxiety the two armies awaited the result in 
 breathless silence. Both were filled ahke 
 with hope and fear. The combatants fought 
 with desperate courage. At length two of 
 the Eomans fell hfeless to the ground. The 
 three Albans were severely wounded, while 
 the remaining Roman was unhurt. On the fall 
 of the two Roman brothers, the Alban army 
 set up a shout of joy which sent a thrill of 
 despair to the hearts of the Romans. The 
 Roman champion was now surrounded by 
 his three enemies. Although he was by no 
 means able to cope with them collectively, 
 yet he was confident of success, against each 
 taken single. And now a groan escaped 
 from the Roman legions; their champion 
 was flying. The Alban brothers pursued 
 him, and by so doing separated one from 
 another, for their wounds caused them to 
 run at dilferent degrees of speed. The Ro- 
 man quickly perceived this, and turning back, 
 furiously attacked the foremost of his ene- 
 mies, and, while the Alban army called out 
 to the others to succor their brother, he slew 
 him, and then rushed on against his second 
 adversary. Before the third could come up 
 to the relief of his brother the Roman dis- 
 patched him, and now, amid the triumphant 
 shouts of his army, he fiercely fell upon his 
 only remaining antagonist. " Two of you," 
 cried he, " I have slain to appease the manes 
 of my dead brothers ; yourself I will offer to 
 the cause for which we fight." The Alban, 
 almost disabled by his wounds, and fatigued 
 with running, as well as dispirited by the fall 
 of his two brothers, could scarcely sustain 
 the weight of his armor, and met the attack of 
 his victorious enemy with but little resistance. 
 The Roman champion plunged his sword 
 downward into the throat of his foe, who 
 fell dead to the earth. The victor now dis- 
 poiled his vanquished adversaries of their 
 armor, and returned into the Roman camp, 
 where he was received with triumphant 
 congratulations. This victory of the Roman 
 champion united Alba to Rome. 
 
 HUAMANTLA, a.d. 1847.— On the 9th 
 of October, 1847, a battle was fought be- 
 tween a detachment of the American army, 
 and the Mexicans, under Santa Anna, near 
 Huaraantla, in M(>xico, in which the latter 
 were defeated. The Americans lost thirteen 
 killed and eleven wounded. Among the 
 slain was Captain Walker. 
 
 HQBBARDTON, a.d. 1777.— Hubbard- 
 ton, in Rutland county, Vermont, was, on the 
 7th of July, 1777, the scene of a sanguinary 
 conflict between the British, under General 
 Frazer, and the American army, under War- 
 ner, Francis, and Hall. The American army 
 consisted of about 1,300 men ; that of the 
 
 British, at the commencement of the action, 
 numbered about 800. The battle began at 
 seven oVlock in the morning, and was con- 
 tinued for a long time without either party 
 gaining an advantage. It was at length de- 
 cided in favor of the British by the desertion 
 of Colonel Hill, who, with his regiment aban- 
 Colonels Warner and Francis, and fled to- 
 ward Castleton ; and by the arrival of Rie- 
 desel with his Hessians, the Americans, panic- 
 stricken at sight of the newly arrived troops, 
 wavered, and the British by one vigorous 
 charge broke their ranks and then threw 
 them into complete disorder. The Amer- 
 icans suj)posing that the Germans were 
 coming in full force upon them, fled, some 
 toward Rutland and others toward Castleton. 
 The Americans lost 324 in killed, wounded, 
 and prisoners. Among the dead was the 
 gallant Colonel Francis, who was slain while 
 fighting at the head of his men. The British 
 lost 183 in killed and wounded. About 200 
 stand of arms fell into the hands of the victors. 
 
 HYDASPES, B.C. 326.— Hydaspes is the 
 ancient appellation of the River Ihylum in 
 Cashmere, a province of northern Hindoostan. 
 It rises in the south extremity of Cashmere, 
 and after a course of about 450 miles, at 
 first north-west or west, and afterward south- 
 west, joins the Chenab. During most part 
 of its course it is not fordable, its average 
 depth being about fourteen feet. Its breadth 
 is more than 1,800 yards. Its banks are 
 interesting as the scenes of several of the 
 exploits of Alexander; but their precise 
 locaUties are unknown. 
 
 Peace to the Macedonian soldiers was irk- 
 some, and therefore Alexander, to put an end 
 to their murmurs, commenced liis march for 
 India. Having entered the country, he 
 marched toward the interior without en- 
 countering any opposition until he had arrived 
 on the banks of the river Hydaspes. Here, 
 on the opposite side of the river, was in- 
 camped the army of Porus, the most power- 
 ful of all the kings of Incha, who had marched 
 hither in order to dispute the passage of the 
 Macedonian king. Porus had posted at the 
 head of his army eighty-five enormous ele- 
 phants. Behind them he had planted 300 
 chariots, which were supported by 30,000 
 foot, and about 7,000 horse. Porus himself 
 was mounted on an elepliant much larger 
 thaft any of the rest. 
 
 The Indian king was a man of great stature, 
 and clothed in armor, glistening with gold 
 and silver, his mien was at the same time ter- 
 rible and majestic. The Macedonians, how- 
 ever, were not terrified by the magnificent 
 array of the Indian army. Their most potent 
 enemy was the river, whose deep and rapid 
 current presented an obstacle which they 
 knew not how to overcome. For it would have 
 
HYDASPES. 
 
 281 
 
 been certain annihilation to attempt to cross 
 the river in the face of the enemy. The river 
 was full of little islands, to which the Indians 
 and Macedonians used to swim, with their 
 arms over their heads, and slight skirmishes 
 took place between them daily in the sight of 
 the two kings. On one occasion two young 
 Macedonian officers, Nicanor and Egesima- 
 chus, selected a troop of the bravest youth of 
 the army, and with them swam to an island, 
 on which several of the enemy had landed. 
 The Macedonians were armed only with jave- 
 lins, and although their enemies were more 
 numerous, yet after a desperate struggle, 
 they killed them almost to a man. Not con- 
 tent with this victory, they waved their 
 weapons in defiance, to a still more numer- 
 ous body of Indians who were smmming to 
 the assistance of their companions. The In- 
 dians landed, and surrounding the little band 
 of Macedonians, discharged their darts from 
 a distance at them, until all were slain. Po- 
 rus witnessed tliis action, and his courage 
 rose to its highest pitch. Alexander, per- 
 ceiving that he could not cross the river by 
 force of arms, resorted, therefore, to strata- 
 gem. He caused his cavalry to proceed along 
 the bank of the river to a point some dis- 
 tance from his camp, and to set up a shout 
 as if they really intended to cross the stream. 
 Porus hearing the shouts, immediately has- 
 tened thither with his elephants ; but Alex- 
 ander still maintained his position on the 
 bank. This stratagem was repeated several 
 times, until, Porus finding it merely a pre- 
 tense, took no further notice of these mo- 
 tions, and only sent scouts to every part of 
 tlie shore. Having thus quieted the appre- 
 hensions of the enemy, Alexander, having 
 left a great part of liis army in his camp, 
 secretly marched in the night-time, until he 
 had arrived opposite to an island in the river. 
 This island was nearer to the shore occupied 
 by Porus, than to the other. In order to 
 deceive the enemy, Alexander had ordered 
 Craterus, whom he left in the camp, to cause 
 the soldiers to make a great noise at a certain 
 time, in order to alarm the Indians and make 
 them believe that they were about to cross 
 the river at that point ; but that the army 
 should not cross the river until such time as 
 Porus should have raised liis camp, either to 
 withdraw, or to march against such of his 
 troops as should succeed in gaining the op- 
 posite shore. In that case he should cross 
 the river with the whole army, with all pos- 
 sible haste. The stratagem was eminently 
 successful. Porus supposing that the enemy 
 was in reality about to cross, drew up his 
 elephants directly opposite Alexander's camp 
 to oppose the landing of the Macedonians. 
 In the mean time, Alexander with his troops 
 had succeeded in crossing the river in small 
 
 boats to the island. A furious storm now 
 arose, and served greatly to facilitate the en- 
 terprise. Notwithstanding the roughness of 
 the water, Alexander immediately embarked 
 liis troops from the island, and landed on the 
 main shore without opposition, Porus being 
 wholly occupied in watching Craterus. The 
 moment Alexander was landed, he drew up 
 his Uttle artoy, consisting of 6,000 foot and 
 5,000 horse, in order of battle. He took the 
 command of the cavalry himself, and ad- 
 vanced toward the enemy's camp. Porus 
 was soon informed by his scouts that some 
 Macedonian troops had crossed the river, and 
 immediately sent against him a detachment of 
 2,000 horse and 120 chariots, under the com- 
 mand of one of his sons. These troops soon 
 encountered the Macedonians, who charged 
 them so furiously, that they were entirely 
 routed and put to flight. The king's son, 
 and 400 of the cavalry were killed on the 
 spot, and all the chariots were taken. Porus 
 receiving intelligence of the death of his son, 
 and the defeat of his detachment, immedi- 
 ately advanced toward Alexander with his 
 whole army, except a few elephants, whom 
 he left on the bank to oppose the landing of 
 the rest of the Macedonians. Having arrived 
 at a spot, where the soil was firm and sandy, 
 and in which his horses and chariots could 
 wheel about with ease, he halted and drew 
 up his troops in battle array. His army con- 
 sisted of 30,000 foot, 4,000 horse, 200 ele- 
 phants, and 300 chariots. Each of these 
 chariots carried six men, two were armed 
 "vvith bucklers ; two were bowmen, sitting on 
 each side, and two guided the chariot. The 
 latter, however, also fought when the battle 
 grew warm, being provided with a great 
 number of darts, wliich they discharged at 
 the enemy. 
 
 When the Indian king had drawn up his 
 troops in battle array, what a magnificent 
 spectacle his army must have presented. In 
 the front, the 200 elephants, standing at reg- 
 ular distances from one another, formed a 
 line which extended 2,000 feet, serving as a 
 bulwark to tlie 30,000 infantry, who stood 
 behind them, and whose arms glistened be- 
 tween the intervals of the elephants, like 
 bright walls of steel. On the two wings of 
 the elephants were also posted some infantry, 
 who in turn were covered in flank by the 
 cavalry, in front of which the chariots were 
 planted. Alexander's army had marched in 
 battle array, and shortly after he came with- 
 in sight of the enemy, he gave the signal of 
 battle. He did not deem it expedient to 
 commence the battle by attacking the main 
 body of the enemy, for he saw from the posi- 
 tion which the elephants occupied, that such 
 a beginning would be dangerous. He, there- 
 fore, opened the battle by attacking the left 
 
282 
 
 HTMERA. 
 
 wing with his cavalry. Seleucus, Antigonus, 
 and TauroD, who couimanded the foot, were 
 ordered not to stir from their posts, until the 
 cavalry had put the horse and foot of the en- 
 emy's left wing into disorder. 
 
 Obeying Alexander's commands, Croenus 
 and Demetrius, with their respective troops 
 of cavalry, made a circuit around the left 
 wing of the Indians, and fiercely fell upon 
 them in the rear. At the same moment, 
 1,000 ^Macedonian mounted bowmen rapidly 
 advanced, and discharged a shower of arrows 
 upon them, in front, upon which Alexander, 
 with his cavalry, furiously charged them in 
 flank. The Indians, thus assaulted on all 
 sides, and not able to make head against the 
 enemy, were soon thrown into the utmost 
 confusion, and at length retired behind the 
 elephants as to an impregnable rampart. 
 The elephant drivers now compelled these 
 huge beasts to advance toward the Macedo- 
 nian cavalry. But in an instant the Macedo- 
 nian phalanx rushed forward, and surrounding 
 the elephants, charged them with pikes. The 
 elephants slirilly trumpeting with pain and 
 rage, rushed upon the battahon with inde- 
 scribable fury, trampling down whole ranks 
 of men, and throwing the whole phalanx 
 into complete disorder and confusion. The 
 Indian cavalry of both wings, seeing the 
 Macedonian foot stopped by the elephants, 
 united and charged upon Alexander's cav- 
 alry, but they were received with so much 
 warmth that they were again compelled to 
 retire behind the elephants. The Macedo- 
 nian horse now united in one body, and 
 wherever they attacked they spread terror 
 and confusion. The elephants, covered with 
 wounds, and many of them without drivers, 
 no longer maintained their usual order. 
 Furious with pain, they rushed about the 
 field, distinguishing neither friend nor foe, 
 and overthrowing every thing that came in 
 their way. Alexander, having surrounded 
 the enemy with his horse, called up his foot 
 in order to make the final effort. And now, 
 at the same time, the whole Macedonian 
 army, horse and foot, charged upon the 
 enemy from all sides. The slaughter which 
 followed was fearful; the Indian cavalry, 
 after a desperate resistance, was fairly cut to 
 pieces. The infantry met with no better 
 fortune. Finding themselves charged at all 
 points, the soldiers turned and fled, leaving 
 the field strewn with their dead. Craterus, 
 who had remained in the camp with the rest 
 of the army, seeing Alexander engaged with 
 Porus, crossed the river, and charging the 
 routed Indians with his troops, who were 
 fresh and vigorous, killed as many of the 
 enemy in the retreat as had been slain in the 
 battle. On this occasion, the Indians lost 
 20,000 foot and 3,000 horse. Their chariots 
 
 were broken to pieces, and their elephants 
 were all either killed or captured. The 
 Macedonians lost only about 300 men. Porus, 
 who, during the battle, had fought witli 
 extraordinary courage, surrendered himself a 
 prisoner to the conqueror. Upon being con- 
 ducted to Alexander, the latter asked liim 
 how he desired to be treated. "Like a 
 king," he responded. " Do you ask nothing 
 more?" inquired Alexander. "No," was 
 the reply, " the word king comprehends all 
 things." Alexander, struck with this great- 
 ness of soul, not only restored to Porus his 
 kingdom, but annexed other provinces to it, 
 and treated him with the highest testimonies 
 of honor, fi:-iendship, and esteem. Porus was 
 faithful to him till his death. 
 
 HYMERA, B.C. 480.— In the year 484, 
 B.C., the Carthaginians made a treaty with 
 Xerxes, King of Persia, whereby tlie former 
 were to invade, with all their forces, those 
 Greeks who were settled in Sicily and 
 Italy, while Xerxes should march in person 
 against Greece itself. After a preparation of 
 three years, the Carthaginian land army 
 amounted to 300,000 men. The fleet con- 
 sisted of 2,000 ships of war, and nearly 
 3,000 small vessels of burden. This powerful 
 army was intrusted to the care of Hamilcar, 
 the most experienced captain of his age, who, 
 in the year 480, b.c, set sail from Carthage 
 for Palermo. After arriving at this city, he 
 allowed his troops sufficient time to re- 
 cover from their fatigue, and the effects of 
 their confinement on ship-board, and then 
 marched against Hymera, a city near Pa- 
 lermo, and laid siege to it. Theron, com- 
 mander of the Greek forces within the city, 
 immediately sent off Gelon, who had recent- 
 ly possessed himself of Syracuse, asking aid. 
 The latter general instantly flew to liis relief, 
 with 50,000 foot, and 5,000 horse. His 
 arrival infused the besieged with new ardor, 
 and they, from that time, made a most vigor- 
 ous defense. Gelon was a most able war- 
 rior; above all things, excelUng in strata- 
 gems. The Carthaginian general had, in the 
 mean time, sent to Sehnuntum, a city in 
 Sicily, for reinforcements; but the courier 
 dispatched from Sehnuntum with the letter 
 informing Hamilcar of the day when he 
 might expect the arrival of the troop of cav- 
 alry, was intercepted by some of the Greek 
 troops, who immediately carried him to 
 Gelon. Gelon made his preparations accord- 
 ingly. He immediately selected from his 
 army a number of men equal to the amount 
 mentioned in the letter, and upon the day 
 agreed on, he sent them from the city. They 
 were immediately admitted into the enemy's 
 camp, as the expected reinforcement ; but no 
 sooner had they gained entrance, than they 
 rushed upon Hamilcar, and having killed 
 
INGOUR— IPSUS. 
 
 283 
 
 him, they set fire to his ships. Now, Gelon, 
 with his whole army, attacked the Cartha- 
 ginians. The latter fought with the ferocity 
 of tigers; but when they heard that their 
 gallant officer was slain, and saw the flames 
 consuming their noble fleet, their hearts sank 
 within them, and they fled. Tlie Greeks 
 pursued them, slaughtering the fugitives as 
 they fled, until the ground was heaped with 
 the dead. One hundi-ed and fifty thousand 
 Carthaginians were slain, and nearly the 
 same number were made prisoners. This 
 battle was fought on the very same day of 
 the famous action of Thermopylae, in which 
 300 Spartans, with the sacrifice of their 
 
 lives, disputed Xerxes's entrance into Greece. 
 Afterward, in the year 412, B.C., Hymera 
 was taken by storm by the Carthaginians, 
 under Hannibal, the grandson of Hamilcar. 
 He razed the entire city to its very founda- 
 tion. He forced 3,000 prisoners to undergo 
 all kinds of ignominy and punishments, and 
 at last murdered them all on the very spot 
 where his grandfather had been killed by 
 Gelon's cavalry, to appease and satisfy his 
 manes by the blood of these unhappy vic- 
 tims. 
 
 And thus a city which had been in 
 existence two hundred and forty years, was 
 extinguished. 
 
 INGOUR, A.D. 1855.— The river Ingour 
 rising in the snowy Caucasus, winds through 
 the densely wooded country which extends 
 from the base of the mountains to the Black 
 Sea, and debouches into that body of water, 
 at Anaklia. The battle of the Ingour was 
 fought on the Gth of November, 1855, be- 
 tween the Russians and the Anglo-Turkish 
 army under Omar Pacha. The strength of 
 the Russians was estimated at about 10,000, 
 of which one half were regular troops, the 
 remainder Mingrelian mihtia. The battle 
 commenced at one o'clock, and after a des- 
 perate struggle the Russians were defeated 
 with great loss. The allies lost about 400 
 men killed and wounded. Captain Dymock, 
 aid-de-camp to Colonel Simmoiids, was killed 
 while gallantly charging at the head of his 
 battalion. Five guns and ammunition wag- 
 ons, and fifty prisoners fell into the hands of 
 the victors. 
 
 INKERMAN, a.d. 1854.— This place, a 
 village of south Russia, in the Crimea, 35 
 miles south-west of Simferpol, wiU ever be 
 memorable for the battle fought in its vi- 
 cinity on the 5th of November, 1854, between 
 the Enghsh and French forces on the one 
 side and the Russians on the other. The al- 
 lied forces consisted of about 15,000 men, 
 that of the Russians amounted to over 40,000. 
 The Russians commenced the attack early in 
 the morning, and an obstinate and bloody 
 battle ensued, and was maintained for several 
 hours, when the Russians were finally driven 
 back with great loss. The English lost 462 
 killed, and 2,143 wounded; the French lost 
 389 killed and 1,337 wounded ; and the Rus- 
 sians lost 3,011 killed and 3,609 wounded. 
 A further account of this battle will be found 
 in the article on the Siege of Sebastopol in 
 another part of this volume. 
 
 INSTED, A.D. 1850.— The battle of Insted 
 took place in 1850 between the Danes and 
 
 Slcheswick-Holsteiners, at Insted, a village 
 of Denmark, five miles north of Slcheswick. 
 
 IPSUS, B.C. 431.— The army of Antigonus 
 and Demetrius marched into Phrygia in Asia 
 Minor. They arrived there about the same 
 time as the troops of the confederate army, 
 commanded by Seleucus and Lysimachus. 
 
 Antigonus and Demetrius immediately re- 
 solved on giving the enemy battle. Their 
 forces consisted of 60,000 foot, 10,000 horse, 
 and 75 elephants, whOe those of the con- 
 federate army consisted of 64,000 men, 10,- 
 500 horses, 400 elephants, and 120 chariots 
 armed with scythes. The battle was fought 
 near Ipsus, a city of Phrygia. 
 
 At a given signal, Demetrius swiftly ad- 
 vanced at the head of his cavalry against 
 Antiochus who commanded the infantry of 
 the confederate army. So impetuous was his 
 charge, that it was uTesistible, the enemy's 
 ranks were broken, and the men, throwing 
 away their weapons, fled from the field. 
 Demetrius pursued them, and in his eager- 
 ness to capture as many of them as possible, 
 committed the inexcusable fault of leaving 
 his own infantry uncovered, and exposed to 
 the attacks of the enemy. 
 
 Meantime Seleucus had moved forward 
 his elephants in order to interpose between 
 Demetrius and his infantry, and thereby ren- 
 der it impossible for him to give them any 
 assistance. He did not immediately attack 
 him in force, but made several feints, for the 
 purpose of intimidating them ; and also with 
 the expectation, that by this maneuvering, 
 the greater part would m a short time sur- 
 render at discretion. Nor was he mistaken 
 
 his calculations, for when they saw the 
 hopelessness of their situation, they almost 
 all delivered themselves up to the mercy of 
 Seleucus. Those who still maintained their 
 position were speedily put to the sword. 
 
 When Seleucus had thus accomplished the 
 
•284 
 
 ISMAIL. 
 
 destruction of the infantry, he detached a 
 large portion of his army to move against 
 Antigonus, whose men fought well, and de- 
 fended themselves with the energy of despair; 
 but the forces to which they were opposed, 
 were overwhelming, and they were obliged to 
 succumb. Antigonus fell, pierced with darts, 
 after having defended himself with great 
 courage and bravery during the onset. 
 
 When Demetrius discovered that his father 
 had been slain, and the battle irretrievably 
 lost, he rallied his forces, and retired to Ephe- 
 sus, with 5,000 foot and 4,000 horse, the 
 scattered remains of the noble array of 
 70,000 men, Avhich he and his father had 
 commanded in tlie morning. 
 
 ISMAIL, A.D. 1790.— The position of Is- 
 mail, situated upon the Danube, in Bessarabia, 
 tempted the court of St. Petersburg, then at 
 war with the Turks, to endeavor to make 
 the conquest of it. Tliis was one of the most 
 important cities of the Turkish empire in the 
 European provinces. It had a numerous pop- 
 ulation, and a garrison of 43,000 men, com- 
 manded by Auduslu Pacha, one of the best 
 of the Ottoman generals. Provisions and 
 munitions were abundant, and its artillery 
 powerful. Its walls, having a circuit of a 
 mile from one bank of the Danube to the 
 other, were from three to four toises high ; 
 at their feet was a fossee from seven to eight 
 toises deep ; they were crowned by pieces 
 of large caliber. Between the polygons of 
 Bender and Brock, there was a fausse-hraie, 
 near a cavalier, capable of containing many 
 thousand soldiers. The water side was 
 strongly defended by batteries making a 
 horizontal fire. At the beginning of No- 
 vember, 1790, General Sodowitsch, with 
 several bodies of troops, made the approaches 
 upon Ismail, wliile Admiral Ribas blockaded 
 it with a flotilla of 100 row-boats. They ob- 
 tained some advantages at sea, but tlie rigors 
 of the winter obhged Sodowitsch to raise the 
 siege. When informed of this, the court of 
 St. Petersburg, accustomed to ' find no diffi- 
 culty insurmountable, ordered Field-marshal 
 Potemkin to return immediately before Is- 
 mail and take possession of it. The marshal 
 felt all the difficulties of the undertaking, but 
 he obeyed. Arrived upon the Pruth, he de- 
 tached Lieutenant-General Potemkin with 
 orders to bury liimself under tiie ruins of 
 Isma'il ; but his efforts were not more suc- 
 cessful than those of Sodowitsch. Suwarrow 
 then came up with a regiment of infantry, 
 1,000 Arnauts, and 200 Cossacks. The land 
 army consisted of 28,000 men, of whom near 
 one half were Cossacks. Tiie first care was 
 to exercise these irregular troops in the ma- 
 neuvers of an assault. Many days were 
 employed in reconnaissances, in order that 
 the gencfal officers might be well acquainted 
 
 with the posts they were to attack. When 
 all the observations necessary had been made, 
 batteries were raised, to lead the Turks to 
 beheve that they were preparing to make a 
 regular siege, and not to carry Ismail by as- 
 sault. On the 9th of December, Suwarrow 
 sent the seraskier a letter from Prince Po- 
 temkin, to persuade him to surrender. The 
 seraskier replied that he advised the Russians 
 to retire, if they were unwilling to experience 
 absolute want in an advanced season, and 
 perish with famine and misery before a place 
 amply pro\aded with every thing. Suwarrow 
 the next day, sent another note to the se- 
 raskier, in which he announced to him, that 
 if he did not hoist the white flag that very 
 day, the place should be taken by assault 
 and the whole garrison be put to the sword. 
 ;Many Turks were incUned to surrender ; but 
 the seraskier was resolved to risk every thing, 
 and made no reply. 
 
 Suwarrow immediately assembled a coun- 
 cil of war, and spoke as follows to his troops : 
 " Brave warriors, remember to-day all your 
 victories, and continue to prove that nothing 
 can resist the arms of Russians. The affair 
 in hand is not one that can be deferred, but 
 it concerns an important place, the possession 
 of which will decide the glory of the cam- 
 paign, and which the proud Ottomans con- 
 sider impregnable. Twice already has the 
 Russian army laid siege to Ismail, and twice 
 has it retreated from it. There only remains 
 for us, at the tliird attempt, to conquer or to 
 die with glory." This speech inflamed the 
 ardor of his soldiers, and an assault was de- 
 cided upon. Suwarrow received a courier 
 from Prince Potemkin, recommending him 
 not to risk an assault if he was not sure of 
 succeeding. Suwarrow replied in these few 
 lines : " My plan is settled. The Russian 
 army has already been twice at the gates of 
 Ismail ; it would be disgraceful for it to re- 
 tire a third time." Some Cossacks deserted 
 in the evening, and informed the Ottomans of 
 the approaching attack. The principal part 
 of the garrison remained all night upon the 
 ramparts. To make the Turks believe they 
 were short of powder, the Russians fired but 
 little during the night which preceded tlie 
 assault. All measures being taken, by four 
 o'clock in the morning the columns were 
 formed : there were six on the land side and 
 three upon the Danube. The Cossacks des- 
 tined to mount to the assault were all on 
 foot, and their lances had almost all been re- 
 duced to five feet in length, to render them 
 more useful in the mtli'e. The first column 
 by water, commanded by General Islenief, 
 consisted of two battaUons of grenadiers, 
 one battalion of chasseurs, and 2,500 Cos- 
 sacks. They had on board their shallops 130 
 pieces of cannon. The second column had the 
 
ISMAIL. 
 
 285 
 
 same number of boats and cannon. In the 
 third, and in the reserve, were 237 pieces of 
 cannon, divided among a great number of 
 barks, flat-bottomed boats, and floating-bat- 
 teries. Among the troops embarked were 
 the Prince de Ligni, the Colonel Duke de 
 Richeheu, and the Count de Langeron. 
 
 The weather, which had been fine and 
 serene during the night, grew cloudy toward 
 daybreak, and a thick fog enveloped the 
 horizon tUl nine o'clock. All the columns 
 marched in silence. At the aspect of the 
 walls, the whole army halted in consterna- 
 tion. Suwarrow exclaimed to those who 
 were near him : " You see those walls ; they 
 are very high; but the empress commands 
 us to take possession of them." He then 
 suddenly fell upon his knees, arose, and 
 marched to the assault, followed by all his 
 army. The Turks did not fire a shot till the 
 Russians were within three or four hundred 
 paces of them, but then saluted them vdth a 
 shower of mitrailles, which did them great 
 injury. They, however, approached the 
 fosse, in which there was in several places 
 water up to the shoulders, tlirew in their 
 fascines, planted their ladders against the 
 ramparts, many parts of which were so high 
 that they were obliged to tie two together, 
 although every one was five toises long. As 
 in some places the besiegers did not find this 
 expedient quick enough, they assisted each 
 other with as much vivacity as address, and 
 climbed up the ramparts with the aid of their 
 bayonets. The arquebusiers fired from the 
 edge of the fosse upon the Turks who de- 
 fended the ramparts, to prevent them from 
 beating back the assailants. The second 
 column, commanded by the Marshal de Lasci, 
 arrived first, but was not assisted with suffi- 
 cient energy by the first and third. The 
 first had had to overcome a great difficulty : 
 it had met with a chain of strong pallisades, 
 which extended to the banks of the Danube. 
 The grenadiers, who were at the extremity 
 of the palhsades, rushed against them, one 
 after the other, to turn them ; and those most 
 distant from that spot jumped over them. 
 Another fosse was yet to be got over before 
 they reached the ramparts. The Russian 
 grenadiers took possession of the first bastion, 
 and attacked without order the cavaUer which 
 was between that work and the second ; but 
 in doing so, they lost many men. Kutusow, 
 who had taken the two left polygons on the 
 side of the left bank of the Danube, would 
 have arrived upon the rampart at the same 
 time as the second column, if he had not 
 been obliged to send assistance to the fourth 
 and fifth columns, which had met with a 
 vigorous resistance. The fosse was full of 
 water at the place where these columns were 
 obliged to cross ; the men being up to their 
 
 middles, soaked their long Cossack clothes, 
 and had great trouble in disengaging them- 
 selves from them. They mounted the lad- 
 ders, but when they came to the ramparts 
 they could not maintain themselves there; 
 the two columns were thrown back at the 
 same time. They were separated by the 
 gate of Bender; 8,000 or 10,000 Turks made 
 a sortie from that gate, uttering frightful war- 
 cries. Among these were a great number of 
 women armed with poniards. The besieged 
 charged all at once, in all parts ; the infantry 
 Tjf the reserve came to the rescue, and made 
 way with their bayonets; the Cossacks, 
 finding themselves supported, repulsed the 
 Turks. Such as could not gain the bridge to 
 re-enter Ismail,were cut in pieces or smothered 
 in the fosse. The Russians then made a fresh 
 effort, surmounted all resistance, and estab- 
 hshed themselves upon the rampart of the 
 bastion, which was assigned to them. Ku- 
 tusow, however, remarked that the two 
 battahons of reserve, although masters of 
 the rampart, could not yet hold out against 
 the enemy; he in consequence sent thera 
 a battaUon of chasseurs, who enabled them 
 to keep their position. Every bastion hav- 
 ing a powder-magazine under the ram- 
 part, the conquerors immediately established 
 a strong guard there, in order that the enemy 
 might not be able to set fire to it and blow up 
 the troops. There consequently followed 
 slight actions between the besiegers and the 
 besieged, who still continued to endeavor 
 to introduce themselves there, but they could 
 not succeed ; so that no accident happened. 
 Day began to appear, and every one could 
 ascertain his position, wliich, till that time, 
 had only been indicated by the different war- 
 cries of the two nations. WhiLe the Turk- 
 \ ish infantry was fighting in the fosses near the 
 Bender gate, a numerous body of cavalry fell 
 upon the camp of the besiegers, Avhere the 
 Cossacks received them with so much vigor, 
 that scarcely any of them returned, and the 
 Bender gate fell into the hands of the Russians. 
 While the land columns were marching 
 against Ismail, other columns were formed 
 upon the Danube. The first, composed of 
 100 boats, manned by troops, prepared to 
 make a descent, advanced in two lines, keep- 
 ing up a continual fire ; the second line, con- 
 sisting of brigantines, floating-batteries, shal- 
 lops, and hncons, followed it. The fire 
 became still more warm as these two lines 
 approached each other. The Turks had on the 
 water side a work of small height, but great 
 strength, furnished with eighty-three cannon 
 of large caliber, fifteen mortars, and a howitzer 
 of 600 pounds of balls. The fire of the mor- 
 tars of the second Hne covered the cannon- 
 ade of the first ; when they had arrived at 
 some hundreds of paces from the shore, the 
 
286 
 
 ISPAHAN— ISSUS. 
 
 second line divided, and placed itself on the 
 two -wings of the first; in this fashion it 
 formed a half-circle. Both sides kept up a 
 ■warm fire of mitrailles, and the combat lasted 
 an hour. But as it was still night, some Rus- 
 sian battalions only suffered, without any 
 vessel being sunk. About seven in the morn- 
 ing the total descent was effected. The 
 Turks had abandoned the few vessels they 
 had left. The resistance was brave and per- 
 sistent, particularly on this side, which was 
 defended by more than 10,000 Turks. The 
 greater part of these were put to the sword, 
 the rest saved themselves in the chanas, or 
 houses solidly built with stone. 
 
 At eight o'clock the Russians were masters 
 of the rampart on the water side, as well as 
 on that of the land. A terrible conflict then 
 commenced in the interior of the city, in the 
 streets and public places, to which the in- 
 habitants came from all parts. There were 
 skirmishes beyond number, both sides fight- 
 ing with equal inveteracy. The Turks de- 
 fended themselves with desperation, main- 
 taining an incessant fire from the windows, 
 particularly in the narrow streets. The Rus- 
 sians swept the larger ones with the fire of 
 twenty field-pieces, to which the Turks, hav- 
 ing no cannon but in their chanas, could not 
 respond. There were 2,000 Turks in the 
 first chana that was attacked: they made 
 great havoc among the Russians Avith their 
 artillery. Suwarrow ordered it to be taken, 
 and it was escaladed, in spite of a determined 
 resistance, and, for the first time, during the 
 day, some hundreds of prisoners were made ; 
 the unfortunate Auduslu Pacha had taken 
 refuge in a stiU more considerable chana. 
 The combat there lasted more than two 
 hours ; cannon were required to batter in the 
 gate. Two thousand of the best janizaries 
 defended themselves in this place with all the 
 rage of despair ; but the Russian grenadiers 
 rushed in the moment there was an opening, 
 with advanced bayonets, and all were cut to 
 pieces, with the exception of a very few 
 hundred prisoners : the pacha was of 
 this number. He came out into the open 
 place ; a chasseur perceiving a rich poniard 
 in his girdle, thought it his duty to take it 
 from liim. As several Turks still had arms, 
 a janizary, who was near the seraskier, en- 
 deavoring to repulse the chasseur with his 
 saber, wounded a captain of chasseurs in the 
 face. The Russians instantly charged their 
 bayonets upon all that remained : they mas- 
 sacred the greater part, the brave seraskier 
 being of the number : scarcely 100 men of his 
 immediate train escaped. Petty conflicts 
 still continued in every place capable of the 
 slightest defense ; every post was carried at 
 a heavy expense of blood. The terrible re- 
 sistance made by the Turks was more like 
 
 frantic rage than the opposition of trained 
 soldiers ; the women even fearlessly encoun- 
 tered the Russians, armed with poniards and 
 other weapons. All the Russian commanders 
 faced danger with heroic courage, and their 
 soldiers as bravely seconded them ; the miUe 
 lasted ten entire hours, without the Russians 
 in the least heeding the superiority of tlie 
 Turks in number. The city was given up to 
 pillage ; 33,000 Ottomans there perished in 
 one day! and 10,000 were made prisoners! 
 A single man had saved himself in a fortified 
 house ; he was shghtly wounded, but con- 
 trived to drop from a window into the Dan- 
 ube, where he was fortunate enough to meet 
 with a plank, by means of which he gained 
 the opposite shore. This man carried the 
 vizier the news of the loss of Ismai'l ; there 
 were no less than six sultans among the dead. 
 The Russians lost 15,000 men. 
 
 A year after, Ismai'l, which had cost so 
 much blood, was restored to the Turks as a 
 guaranty of the peace between the two 
 powers — and 48,000 human beings had been 
 slaughtered, and countless women and chil- 
 dren had perished, or been rendered miser- 
 able, to secure the conquest of it ! — Rohson. 
 
 ISPAHAN, A.D. 1387.— The famous city 
 of Ispahan, formerly the glory of Persia, was, 
 in the year 1387, a scene of horror and blood- 
 shed rarely paralleled in the history of war- 
 fare. In that year, Timour invaded Persia, 
 and laid siege to the city of Ispahan; the 
 city at length fell into the hands of his troops, 
 and the remorseless concjueror caused an in- 
 discriminate massacre of the inhabitants. 
 70,000 were slain, and their heads, piled on 
 the walls of the city, long remained a revolt- 
 ing memorial of the merciless severity of the 
 victors. The city, under the government of 
 the Sefis, gradually revived, but it did not 
 regain its former grandeur until it became the 
 residence of Shah Abbas the Great, who made 
 it the metropolis of Persia. In 1722 Persia 
 was invaded by the Affghans, and Ispahan, 
 after enduring a siege of eight months, during 
 which the adjacent country was laid waste 
 by the barbarous policy of the enemy, was 
 reduced to its present condition. The walls 
 were so demolished that no traces of them 
 are now visible ; the palaces and public build- 
 ings were destroyed, and the inhabitants 
 massacred without mercy. In 1727 it was 
 retaken by Nadir Shah ; but he took no steps 
 to restore it to its ancient glory. 
 
 ISSUS, B.C. 333.— Darius, King of Persia, 
 at the head of an immense army, marched 
 toward tlie Euphrates, full of confidence that 
 he could crush the invader, Alexander, as he 
 would an obnoxious insect. The magnificent 
 army of the Persians resembled more a tri- 
 umphal procession than the march of an 
 army. 
 
ISSUS. 
 
 ' 28Y 
 
 The following was the order observed by- 
 Darius during his march : 
 
 Priests, bearing silver altars, on which fires, 
 called by the Persians eternal and sacred, 
 were burning. 
 
 Magi, singing hymns of praise, accompa- 
 nied by 365 youths clothed in purple robes. 
 
 A car consecrated to the Persian god, 
 drawn by white horses. 
 
 The horse of the sun, a magnificent courser, 
 elegantly caparisoned, on eitlier side of which 
 were equerries, dressed in white, and holding 
 golden rods in their hands. 
 
 Ten chariots, adorned with sculptures in 
 gold and silver. 
 
 A body of cavalry, composed of twelve 
 nations whose manners and customs were 
 various, and all armed in a different man- 
 ner. 
 
 The Immortals, 10,000 Persians, clothed in 
 robes of gold tissue, with sleeved surtouts 
 adorned with precious stones, and wearing 
 golden collars around their necks. 
 
 Dignitaries of the king, 1,500 in number, 
 clothed in habits much resembling those of 
 women, and more remarkable for the gor- 
 geousness of their dress than the glitter of 
 arms. 
 
 The Doryphory, a body of the king's guards, 
 bearing the cloak of Darius. 
 
 Darius, seated in a chair profusely orna- 
 mented with gold and silver images of the 
 gods. From the middle of the yoke, wliich was 
 covered with jewels, rose two statues, a cubit 
 in height, the one representing War, the 
 other Peace, having between them a golden 
 eagle with extended wings. The king was 
 clothed in a vest of purple, striped with silver. 
 Over this he wore a long robe, blazing with 
 gold and precious stones, and embroidered 
 with a representation of two falcons rushing 
 from the clouds and pecking at one another. 
 Around his waist he wore a golden girdle 
 whence his cimeter hung, the scabbard flam- 
 ing with gems. On his head was placed a 
 tiara, or miter, round which tvas a fillet of 
 blue mixed with white. 
 
 Two hundred of the king's nearest relatives, 
 marching on either side of the king's chariot. 
 
 Ten thousand pikemen, whose pikes were 
 adorned with silver and tipped with gold. 
 
 Thirty thousand infantry, which composed 
 the rear guard. 
 
 The king's horses, 400 in number, led by 
 their grooms. 
 
 An interval of 120 paces. 
 
 Chariot, containing Darius's mother. The 
 chariot of the king's consort, svith female 
 attendants, on horseback, on both sides fifteen 
 large chariots, containing the king's children 
 and their teachers, with eunuchs marching on 
 either side. 
 
 The king's concubines, 360 in number. 
 
 Six hundred mules, and 300 camels, bear- 
 ing the king's treasures, guarded by archers 
 on both sides. 
 
 Wives of the crown officers, sutlers, and 
 servants of the army, in chariots. 
 
 Body of light armed troops. 
 
 With this immense army Darius continued 
 his march across the plains of Assyria. In 
 the mean time, Alexander advanced into the 
 country as far as Taurus, and having detached 
 Parmenio, vdth part of the army, to seize the 
 pass of Cilicia, in order to secure a passage 
 for his army into Syria, he proceeded to An- 
 chiala. The cities of Taurus and Anchiala, it 
 is said, were both built in one day by Sarda- 
 napulus. Alexander next advanced to Soti, 
 whence he returned to Taurus. He now 
 heard that Darius, with his whole army, 
 was encamped at Sochos, in Assyria, two 
 days' journey from Cilicia. He immediately 
 held a council of war ; and all his generals 
 and officers intreated him to leadthem against 
 the enemy. Accordingly he set out the next 
 day to meet the enemy. Parmenio had taken 
 Issus, a little city of Cilicia, and after possess- 
 ing himself of the pass, he left a body of 
 forces in the city to secure it. Alexander, 
 having arrived at Issus, left his sick in that 
 city, and marching his whole army through 
 the pass, encamped near Myriandros, a Syrian 
 city. Darius, having sent his treasure, with 
 his most precious effects, to Damascus, a city 
 of Syria, under a small convoy, marched the 
 main body of his army toward Cilicia, and 
 entered it through the pass of Amanus, so 
 called from that mountain, which lies some 
 distance northward of the pass of Cilicia. 
 After marching in a westerly direction a short 
 distance into Cilicia, he turned toward Issus, 
 where he arrived, not knowing that Alexan- 
 der was behind him, for he had been assured 
 that this prince had fled before him. 
 
 On learning that Alexander had passed 
 into Syria, he barbarously put to death all 
 the sick that were in the city, except a few 
 soldiers, whom he dismissed, after making 
 them view every part of his camp, in order 
 that they might inform Alexander of the 
 prodigious multitude of his forces. These 
 soldiers made their way to Alexander's 
 camp, and gave him the first information of 
 the movements of the enemy. He was sur- 
 prised at the news, and could scarcely beheve 
 the report of the magnitude of the king's 
 army. He immediately made preparations 
 to march to meet the Persians. At day- 
 break, the following morning, the army 
 arrived at the place where Alexander had 
 determined to engage the enemy. This was 
 an extensive plain lying near the city of 
 Issus, It was bounded on one side by 
 mountains, and on the other by the Mediter- 
 ranean sea. The mountains formed a hollow 
 
288 
 
 ISSUS. 
 
 like a gulf, the extremity of which, in a 
 curve line, bounded part of the plain. The 
 plain was cUvided nearly into two equal 
 parts, by the river Pinarus, which ran from 
 the mountains, through the plain into the 
 sea. Alexander immediately drew up his 
 army in battle array. On the right wing he 
 posted first the Argyraspides, a body of 
 infantry, highly distinguished for their brav- 
 ery. They were commanded by Nicanor, 
 and as they all carried silver sliiekls, they 
 were very conspicuous. Next to them he 
 placed the phalanx of Croenus and the troops 
 of Perdiccas, which terminated in the center 
 of the main army. On the extremity of the 
 left wing he planted the phalanx of Amyn- 
 tas, then that of Ptolemy, and lastly, that of 
 Meleager. The cavalry were posted on the 
 two wings ; the Macedonians and Thessalians 
 on the right, and the Peloponnesians and 
 other allies on the left. The extremity of 
 the right wing was some distance from the 
 mountains, while the left extended nearly to 
 the sea. The whole army consisted of about 
 30,000 foot, and 4,000 or 5,000 horse. Par- 
 menio commanded the entire left wing, as- 
 sisted by Crateus, who, acting under his 
 direction, commanded the foot. Alexander 
 reserved to himself the command of the right 
 wing. He covered his horse in the right 
 wing with the light horse troops of Protoma- 
 chus and the Pteonians, and his foot with the 
 bowmen of Antiochus. He reserved the 
 Agrians, commanded by Attalus, and some 
 forces that Avere newly arrived from Greece, 
 to oppose the troops which Darius had 
 posted on the mountains. Having heard 
 that Alexander was marcliing toward him in 
 battle array, Darius advanced with his army 
 to meet him. He commanded 30,000 horse 
 and 20,000 bowmen to cross the river 
 Pinarus, that he might have an opportunity 
 to draw up his army in a commodious man- 
 ner on the hither side. In the center he 
 posted the 30,000 Greeks in his service, who 
 were, doubtless, the flower and chief strength 
 of his army, and were not at all inferior to 
 the Macedonian phalanx. On the right 
 wing he posted 20,000 Cardacians, and as 
 many more on the left. These were all 
 heavily armed. The rest of the infantry, 
 distinguished by their several nations, were 
 ranged behind the first line. The depth of 
 these lines must have been enormous, for the 
 pass, when we consider the amazing multi- 
 tude of the Persian forces, was comparatively 
 narrow. On the mountains, at the right of 
 the Macedonian army, Darius posted 20,000 
 men, who were so arrayed by the curvatures 
 of the mountain, that some of them were 
 behind Alexander's army, and others before 
 it. Darius, having set his army in battle 
 array, made his cavalry cross the river again, 
 
 and dispatched the greater part of them 
 toward the sea, against Parmenio, because 
 they could fight on that spot with greater 
 advantage. The rest of liis cavalry he sent 
 to the left toward the mountains. However, 
 finding that these would be of no service on 
 that side, as the spot was too narrow, he 
 caused a large part of them to wheel about 
 to the right. As for himself, he took hia 
 post in the center of his army, according to 
 the custom of the Persian monarchs. Alex- 
 ander, observing that most of the enemy's 
 horse was to oppose his left wing, wliich 
 consisted only of those of Peloponnesus, and 
 of some other allies, detached immediately to 
 it the Thessalian cavalry, which he caused to 
 wheel round behind his battaUons, to prevent 
 their being seen by the enemy. He also 
 posted on his left, before the infantry, the 
 Cretan bowmen, and the Thracians of Sital- 
 ces (a king of Thrace), who were covered by 
 the horse. The foreigners in his service were 
 behind all the rest. Perceiving that his right 
 wing did not extend so far as the left of the 
 Persians, which might surround and attack 
 it in flank, he drew from the center of his 
 army two regiments of foot, which he de- 
 tached thitlicr, with orders for them to 
 march behind, to prevent their being seen by 
 the enemy. He also reinforced that wing 
 with the forces which he had ofiered to the 
 barbarians on the mountains; for, seeing 
 they did not come down, he made the 
 Agrians and some other bowmen attack 
 them, and drive them toward th©. summit of 
 it; so that he left only 300 horse to keep 
 them in check, and sent the rest, as before 
 observed, to reinforce his right wing, which, 
 by this means, extended further than that of 
 the Persians. The two armies being thus 
 drawn up in order of battle on the opposite 
 banks of the river, Alexander rode through 
 his ranks, and entreated his troops to behave 
 themselves vahantly during the approaching 
 contest. At the conclusion of his exhorta- 
 tions, the whole army set up a shout, and 
 eagerly demanded to be led against the 
 enemy. Alexander first advanced very 
 slowly, to prevent the ranks from breaking, 
 and halted by intervals ; but when he had 
 arrived within bow-shot, he commanded all 
 his right wing to plunge impetuously into 
 the river purposely, that they might surprise 
 the barbarians, come sooner to a close en- 
 gagement, and be less exposed to the en- 
 emy's arrows, in all of which he was emin- 
 ently successful. Both sides fought with the 
 utmost bravery and resolution, and being 
 now forced to fight close, they charged on 
 both sides, sword in hand. A dreadful 
 slaughter followed. They engaged man to 
 man, each one aiming his sword at the face 
 of hia opponent. Alexander performed the 
 
\vw^'»^5~(|i'"''"i|';iwi|!!|||!ri|']|™i|i^ 
 
 iliillli 
 
ISSUS. 
 
 289 
 
 duty both of a commander and a private 
 soldier, wishing nothing so ardently as the 
 glory of killing with his own hand, Darius, 
 who, being seated on a high chariot, was 
 conspicuous to the whole army, and was by 
 that means a powerful object both to encour- 
 age his own soldiers to defend him, and the 
 enemy to attack him. 
 
 And now the battle grew more furious and 
 bloody than before. Many of the Persian 
 nobility were killed. Each side fought with 
 incredible bravery. Oxathres, brother to 
 Darius, observing that Alexander was going 
 to charge that monarch, rushed before his 
 chariot with the horse under his command, 
 and distinguished himself above all the rest. 
 The horses that drew Darius's chariot, being 
 quite covered with wounds, began to prance 
 about, and shook the yoke so violently that 
 they were on the point of overturning the 
 king, who, afraid of falhng alive into the 
 hands of the enemy, leaped down, and 
 mounted another chariot. The rest of the 
 Persians observing this, fled as fast as possible, 
 and throwing down their arms made the best 
 of their way. Alexander had received a shght 
 wound in the thigh ; but happily it was not 
 attended with ill consequences. While part 
 of the Macedonian infantry (posted to the 
 right) were pursuing the advantage they had 
 gained against the Persians, the remainder 
 of them, who engaged the Greeks, met with 
 greater resistance. These, observing that the 
 body of infantry in question was no longer 
 covered by the right wing of Alexander's 
 army, which was pursuing the enemy, came 
 and attacked it in flank. The engagement was 
 very bloody, and victory a long time doubt- 
 ful. The Greeks endeavored to push the 
 Macedonians into the river, and to recover 
 the disorder into which the left wing had 
 been thrown. The Macedonians also signal- 
 ized themselves with the utmost bravery, in 
 order to preserve the advantage which Alex- 
 ander had just before gained, and support the 
 honor of their phalanx, wliich had always 
 been considered invincible. The Macedon- 
 ians lost 121 of their best officers, among 
 whom was Ptolemy, the son of Seleucus, 
 who had all behaved -with the utmost gal- 
 lantry. In the mean time the right wing 
 which was victorious, under Alexander, after 
 defeating all who opposed it, wheeled to the 
 left against those Greeks who were fighting 
 against the rest of the Macedonian phalanx 
 charged them vigorously, and, attacking them 
 in flank, entirely routed them. At the very 
 beginning of the engagement, the Persian 
 cavalry, which was in the right wing (with- 
 out waiting for their being attacked by the 
 Macedonians) had crossed the river, and 
 rushed upon the Thessalian horse, several of 
 whose squadrons were broken by it Upon 
 
 19 
 
 this the remainder of the latter, in order to 
 avoid the impetuosity of the first charge, and 
 induce the Persians to break their ranks, 
 made a feint of retiring as if terrified by the 
 prodigious numbers of the enemy. The 
 Persians seeing this were filled with boldness 
 and confidence, and thereupon the greatest 
 part of them advancing without order or 
 precaution, as to a certain victory, had no 
 thoughts but of pursuing the enemy. Upon 
 this the Thessalians, seeing them in such con- 
 fusion, suddenly faced about and renewed the 
 fight with fresh ardor. The Persians made 
 a brave defense till they saw Darius put to 
 flight, and the Greeks cut to pieces by the 
 Macedonian phalanx. The routing of the 
 Persian cavalry completed the defeat of the 
 army. The Persians lost in this battle 100,- 
 000 men, while the historian relates that 
 Alexander lost only 150 horse and 300 foot. 
 But the Macedonian loss must have been 
 much greater. The Persian horses sufiered 
 very much in the retreat from the great 
 weight of the riders' arms ; not to mention 
 that as they retired in disorder, and crowded 
 in great numbers through the defiles, they 
 bruised and unhorsed one another, and were 
 more annoyed by their own soldiers than by 
 the enemy. Beside this the Thessalian cav- 
 alry pursued them with so much fury that 
 they were as much shattered as the infantry 
 and lost as many men. With regard to 
 Darius, as was before observed, the instant 
 he saw his left wing break, he was one of 
 the first who fled, in his chariot, but getting 
 afterward into craggy, rugged places, he 
 mounted on horseback, and throwing down 
 his bow, shield, and royal mantle, made good 
 his escape. About 8,000 Greeks that were in 
 Darius's service, retired over the mountains, 
 toward Tripoli, in Syria. As for the bar- 
 barians, having exerted themselves at first 
 with enough bravery, they afterward gave 
 way in a most shameful manner, and being 
 intent upon nothing but saving themselves, 
 they dispersed in every direction ; some struck 
 into the high road which led directly to Per- 
 sia, others ran into the woods and lonely 
 mountains, and a small number returned to 
 their camp, which the victorious army had 
 already taken and plundered. Sysigambis, 
 Darius's mother, and that monarch's queen, 
 who was also his sister, had remained in it, 
 and fell into Alexander's hands, with two 
 ; of the king's daughters, a son of his (a child), 
 I and some Persian ladies. The other women 
 had been carried to Damascus, with the 
 greater part of Darius's treasure. No more 
 than 3,000 talents ($2,200,000) were found 
 in his camp ; but the rest of the treasure 
 afterward fell into the hands of the Mace- 
 I donians, under Parmenio, at his taking the 
 city of Damascus. 
 
290 
 
 JAFFA— JAMESTOWN. 
 
 JAFFA, A.D. 1799.— On the 13th of March, 
 1799, the army of Napoleon Bonaparte ap- 
 peared before Jaffa, the ancient Joppa, in 
 Palestine. The place was surrounded by a 
 strong wall flanked by towers, and '\\'as oc- 
 cupied by a garrison of 4,000 men. Bona- 
 parte immediately opened Ms batteries on 
 the place, and a breach was soon made in 
 the walls. He then summoned the Turkish 
 commandant to surrender; but the latter 
 answered only by cutting off the head of the 
 messenger. The French general now ordered 
 an assault, and the soldiers, incensed at the 
 murder of their comrade, rushed furiously to 
 the assault, and carried the place with the 
 utmost gallantry. Jaffa was given up for 30 
 hours to pillage and massacre, and words can 
 not depict the horrors of that fearful day. 
 The French found here a considerable quan- 
 tity of artillery and ammunition of all kinds, 
 and nearly 2,000 Turks were made prisoners. 
 •' Unable to send these men into Egypt," 
 says Thiers, " for he had no suitable means 
 for escorting them, and he would not increase 
 the numbers of his enemies by sending them 
 back, Bonaparte resolved on a terrible expe- 
 dient, the only act of cruelty he ever commit- 
 ted. He ordered the execution of all the pris- 
 oners. The army obeyed the cruel mandate, 
 but with reluctance and horror." " The body 
 of prisoners," saya Scott, " were marched out 
 of Jaffa, in the center of a large square battal- 
 ion. The Turks foresaw their fate, but used 
 neither entreaties nor complaints to avert 
 it. They marched on silent and composed. 
 They were escorted to the sandhills to the 
 south-east of Jaffa, divided into three small 
 bodies, and put to death by musketry. The 
 execution lasted a considerable time, and 
 the wounded were dispatched by the bayo- 
 net. The bodies were heaped together, and 
 formed a pyramid, w)iich is still visible, con- 
 sisting now of human bones, as originally of 
 bloody corpses." French historians endeavor 
 to excuse this cruel act in the manner fol- 
 lowing: "As to the charge of shooting three 
 or four thousand Turks, some days after the 
 taking of Jaffa, Napoleon said there were 
 not so many ; they did not amount to more 
 that 1,000 or 1,200. The reason was, that 
 among the garrison of Jaffa, a number of 
 Turkish troops were discovered, taken a short 
 time before, who had been sent out on their 
 parole not to serve again; but instead of 
 keeping their word, had thrown themselves 
 into Jaffa. However, before Bonaparte at- 
 tacked Jaffa, he sent an officer, bearing a flag 
 of truce, whose head immediately afterward 
 they saw elevated on a pole over the wall. 
 Now, if spared again, he inferred the same 
 
 Turks would have gone to St. Jean d'Acre, 
 and played the same part Qver again ; there- 
 fore, in justice to the hves of his soldiers, 
 he could not act otherwise than he did : he 
 therefore, availed liimself of the rights of 
 war." Speaking of this massacre. Napoleon 
 himself said : "I would do the same tiling 
 again to-morrow, and so would Welhngton, 
 or any general commanding an army under 
 similar circumstances." 
 
 JAMESTOWN, A.D. 1781.— Jamestown, 
 in James county, Va., is the name of a former 
 village of which now nothing but ruins re- 
 main. The first English settlement in tlie 
 United States was founded here in 1608. It 
 occupied a point of land projecting into 
 James river 32 miles from its mouth. James- 
 town was set in flames, and consumed to 
 ashes, in the year 1G76, by the American 
 patriot, Bacon and his companions. 
 
 In the spring of 1781, Cornwalhs, with the 
 British army, marched from Wilmington, N. 
 C, and entered Virginia to join the invading 
 forces of PhiUips and Arnold, at Petersburg. 
 But learning that the forces of Lafayette, 
 Steuben, and Wayne, were rapidly augment- 
 ing, Cornwallis abandoned his attempts to 
 capture stores in the heart of Virginia, and 
 returned toward the sea-shore. He retreated 
 to Richmond, and thence to Williamsburg. In 
 his retreat he was closely pursued by La- 
 fayette and Wayne, with an army of about 
 4,000 men, of whom 2,100 were regular 
 troops ; the balance being American miUtia, 
 On the 4th of July, 1781, Cornwallis, having 
 received orders from Sir Henry Clinton to 
 return to New York, broke up his incamp- 
 ment and marched for Jamestown Island. 
 He made his dispositions so as to cover the 
 ford ; and on the same evening the Queen's 
 Rangers passed over to the island. The bag- 
 gage of the army was conveyed to tlie island 
 during the two succeeding days. Lafayette and 
 Wayne kept a vigilant eye upon the move- 
 ments of the British general, and upon learn- 
 ing that Cornwallis had left Williamsburg, the 
 patriot army advanced and incamped within 
 nine miles of Jamestown. Lafayette resolved 
 to fall upon the rear of the enemy, as soon as 
 the main body of the British army should 
 have passed over to Jamestown Island. 
 
 Cornwallis, however, anticipating his de- 
 sign, incamped with the greater portion of 
 his army on the main land, and strengthened 
 his position by casting up fortifications on the 
 right bank of the Powhattan creek, near the 
 Williamsburg road. He kept his troops close- 
 ly concealed in a wood, and displayed the 
 Queen's Rangers on the island to the best ad- 
 vantage, and endeavored to convince Lafay- 
 
JARNAO— JEMAPPES. 
 
 291 
 
 ette that the main body of the army had in 
 reality passed on to the island, while only the 
 rear guard remained on the main land. 
 
 The French general was deceived by these 
 maneuvers of CornwaUis, and he resolved to 
 make an attack at once on the rear guard. 
 At three o'clock in the afternoon of the 6th 
 of July, Lafayette advanced from Green 
 Spring plantation, and marched toward the 
 enemy. General Wayne, with about 800 
 men, was sent forward to make the attack. 
 Lafayette, with 900 men, followed slowly be- 
 hind, in readiness to support Wayne, if nec- 
 essary, while Steuben, with the main body 
 of the miUtia, remained at Green Spring 
 plantation to act as a reserve. The vanguard 
 of Wayne's troops advanced rapidly, driving 
 the enemy's pickets in before them. The 
 Americans, confident of victory, were about 
 to plunge into the woods to engage the ene- 
 my hand-to-hand, when about 2,000 British 
 troops, under Lieutenant-Colonel York on 
 the right, and Lieutenant-Colonel Dundas on 
 the left, suddenly sprang into view, and with 
 loud shouts advanced toward the astonished 
 Americans. The vanguard stood for ten 
 minutes against this overwhelming array, 
 fighting with a courage which seemed almost 
 superhuman. But, borne back by the sweep- 
 ing tide of the enemy, they retreated in con- 
 fusion to Wayne's hue. General Wayne at 
 once divined the stratagem which Cornwalhs 
 had prepared for him, and in an instant he 
 resolved upon a bold and perilous movement. 
 The trumpeters were ordered to sound the 
 charge, and when the shrill blast struck the 
 ears of the Americans, a shout arose along 
 their whole Hue, and, like madmen, they 
 dashed through a tempest of bullets, and fell 
 upon the British with a ferocity which drove 
 them back in fear and astonishment. Then, 
 as quick as lightning, a retreat was sounded, 
 and the Americans, wheeHng about, fell back 
 to Lafayette's hne. Bewildered by these 
 sudden movements on the part of the enemy, 
 the British commander, fearing an ambuscade, 
 neglected to pursue, but during the evening 
 called in his detachments, and crossed over 
 to Jamestown Island three days afterward, 
 and thence, by easy marches, proceeded to 
 Portsmouth, opposite Norfolk. In this action, 
 according to Lafayette, the Americans lost 
 118 men, in killed, wounded, and missing. 
 The British lost eighty, killed and wounded. 
 Two pieces of cannon, which the Americans 
 were compelled to abandon on the field, the 
 most of their horses having been slain, fell into 
 the hands of the British. The Americans re- 
 mained in the vicinity of Williamsburg for 
 nearly two months, when, on the arrival of 
 the combined armies, they proceeded to be- 
 siege CornwaUis at Yorktown. 
 
 JARNAC, A.D. 1569. — Jarnac is situated 
 
 on the right bank of the Charente, in France. 
 On the 14th of March, 1569, was fought the 
 famous battle near Jarnac, between the army 
 of the Huguenots under the celebrated Prince 
 of Conde, and the army of the Duke of An- 
 jou. Both parties were nearly of equal 
 strength, each army consisting of about 20,000 
 men. The Huguenots were defeated with a 
 loss of 400 men. The Prince of Conde, with 
 his arm in a sling, from a wound which he 
 had already received, at the head of 300 
 mounted gentlemen was advancing to the 
 fight, when his leg was shattered by the 
 kick of the horse of an oSicer of his retinue. 
 "Nobles of France!" exclaimed the heroic 
 Conde, exhibiting liis wounded limb, and 
 drawing liis sword, " see in what state Louis 
 of Bourbon will charge for Christ and his 
 country." But liis httle band was soon over- 
 whelmed, and the prince, being unhorsed, 
 surrendered to the Lord of Argency, with 
 whose person he was acquainted, and was 
 led aside from the field and seated under a 
 tree ; but his capture had been perceived by 
 the retinue of the Duke of Anjou,and Montes- 
 quieu, a Gascon captain of the royal Swiss 
 guards, rode up, and leveUng at the prince's 
 back shot him dead on the spot. The Duke 
 of Anjou testified the most indecent joy at 
 the death of his enemy. He expressed a 
 wish to see the corpse of the prince, which 
 was conyeyed to him rudely thrown across 
 the back of an ass; and, having treated it 
 with indignity, and jested upon it with fero- 
 cious levity, he notified his design of founding 
 a chapel to mark the spot upon which the 
 heretic breathed his last. The intention was 
 abandoned upon a suggestion that such an 
 act would strengthen belief in a rumor already 
 widely spread, that the cold-blooded murder 
 of the prince, even if not perpetrated by his 
 express order, had at least received his ap- 
 probation. 
 
 JEMAPPES, A.D. 1792.— Near the village 
 of Jemappes, in the vicinity of the city of 
 Mons, in Flanders, was fought, on the 6th of 
 November, 1792, a battle between the French 
 repubhcan forces, under Dumourier, and the 
 Austrian army, commanded by the Arch- 
 duke Albert. The French army consisted of 
 40,000 men; while that of the Austrians did 
 not exceed 20,000. The artillery of both 
 armies was nearly equal, each being provided 
 with about 100 pieces of cannon. After a 
 bloody conflict, victory declared in favor of 
 the French. The Austrians were driven from 
 the field at all points ; and retired within the 
 city of Mons. Their resistance, however, 
 had been so obstinate, that the loss on both 
 sides was nearly balanced. The Austrians 
 lost 6,000 men, in killed, wounded, and pris- 
 oners, and 15 pieces of cannon. The French 
 loss amounted to 5,000 men, killed and 
 
292 
 
 JENA. 
 
 wounded. In this battle, the Duke de Char- 
 tres, afterward Louis Pliilippe, king of the 
 French, behaved in a most valorous manner. 
 JENA, A.D. 1806. — Jena, ever memorable 
 as the scene of one of Napoleon's most bril- 
 liant victories, is a town of central Germany, 
 duchy of Saxe Weimar, on the Saale, 
 twelve miles east of Weimar. Early in the 
 month of October, 1806, was commenced 
 that terrible struggle between the north and 
 south of Europe, which ended only in the 
 disastrous expedition of Napoleon into Rus- 
 sia. On the 8th of October the French army 
 was concentrated around Baumberg, and at 
 three o'clock on the morning of the 9th, 
 Napoleon put himself in motion, and his 
 columns marched toward Saxony on three 
 great roads. The Prussians, meanwhile, 
 were advancing toward the left wing of the 
 French, and the advanced posts of the two 
 armies were in presence of each other. The 
 Prussian army marched in echelon ; the right 
 in front was pushed on to Eisenach ; next 
 followed the center, commanded by Fred- 
 eric Wilham, King of Prussia,, in person, 
 which, united with the corps of Hohenlohe 
 and Ruchel, was to advance on Saalfeld and 
 Jena. Each wing was covered by a de- 
 tached corps of observation, the right by 
 Blucher, on the confines of Hesse, the left 
 by Tauenzein, on the side of Bayreuth. The 
 object of the Duke of Brunswick was to ap- 
 proach the French army upon the Maine, 
 which was the base of Napoleon's operations, 
 and while occupying the attention of their 
 wings by detached corps, penetrate their 
 center, and cut off their communication with 
 France. But when intelligence of the ad- 
 vance of the French on the left and center 
 of the Prussians reached the Duke of Bruns- 
 wick's head-quarters, he renounced liis inten- 
 tions, and orders were instantly dispatched 
 to coimtermand the advance, and direct the 
 concentration of the army in the neighbor- 
 hood of Weimar. But before the Prussian 
 forces could be concentrated, the army of 
 Napoleon was already upon them, and the 
 detached bodies of the Prussians Avere ex- 
 posed to the attacks of the French. Schleitz, 
 on the 9th of October, was occupied by Gen- 
 eral Tauenzein, with 6,000 Prussians and 
 3,000 Saxons. Here they were attacked by 
 the troops of Bernadotte, with such vigor 
 that they were put to rout, with a loss of 
 nearly 1,000 men. On the 10th, Murat ad- 
 vanced on Gera, and fell in with and cap- 
 tured a convoy of 500 carriages and a pon- 
 toon train, and the French left, under Lannes 
 and Augereau, was no less successful. On 
 the 10th, near Saalfeld, a division of the 
 former general's corps, under General Su- 
 chet, fell in with the Prussian advanced 
 guard, under Prince Hohenlohe, commanded 
 
 by Prince Frederic Christian Louis of Prus- 
 sia, charged witli defending this post and the 
 bridge over the Saal. A cannonade com- 
 menced, and was continued nearly two 
 hours. The Prussian horse were charged by 
 the French cavalry, and overthrown, and 
 their infantry was assailed by the French 
 with such impetuosity that it was put to 
 rout, and the prince himself, wliile combating 
 bravely with the rear guard, and striving to 
 restore order among the fugitives, was slain 
 by a saber-stroke from a French officer of 
 hussars, who, not knowing the rank of his 
 adversary, laid him dead at his feet. In this 
 struggle the Prussians lost 1,200 prisoners, 
 besides 800 killed and wounded, and tliirty 
 pieces of cannon; "but this," says Alison, 
 "was the least part of their misfortunes. 
 The heroic Prince Louis was no more ; he 
 had fallen, it is true, wliile bravely combat- 
 ing on the field of honor, but his body re- 
 mained the trophy of the victors, and the 
 continued advance of the enemy indicated 
 that defeat had attended the first serious ex- 
 ploit of the Prussian arms." When Lannes 
 was informed of the death of the prince, he 
 showed the body all the honors due to such 
 an illustrious character. It was interred 
 with all the honors of war in the cemetry of 
 the Princes of Coburg, at Saalfeld ; and Ber- 
 tliier wrote on the 12th to the chief of the 
 Prussian staff, announcing that Napoleon had 
 ordered the body to be restored if it was de- 
 sired that it should rest in the tomb of liis 
 ancestors. The disasters which immediately 
 ensued rendered it impossible for the royal 
 family at that time to accept the offer. 
 
 Meanwhile, both sides prepared for a de- 
 cisive battle. The Prussians at length con- 
 centrated their forces in two great masses, 
 under the king in the neighborhood of 
 Weimar, and under Hohenlohe at Jena. The 
 French made a sweep which brought them 
 completely round the Prussian army. In 
 the evening of the 12th, the army of Hohen- 
 lohe was incamped beliind the heights of 
 Jena, their masses extending beyond Wei- 
 mar, as far as the eye could reach, and on 
 the same night, the Kang of Prussia ad- 
 vanced with his forces, under the immediate 
 command of the Duke of Brunswick, toward 
 Auerstadt, where he incamped on the even- 
 ing of the next day. The army of the King 
 of Prussia, at Auerstadt, consisted of 65,000 
 men ; that of Hohenlohe, at Jena, numbered 
 nearly 50,000. The united artillery of the 
 two armies numbered 300 pieces ; and their 
 cavalry was admirably mounted. Napoleon, 
 not suspecting this division of the enemy's 
 forces, was endeavoring with his wonted 
 energy to overcome the all but insurmount- 
 able difliculties of the passage of Landgrafen- 
 berg, by which access was to be afforded to 
 
JENA. 
 
 293 
 
 his columns for the attack of the Prussian 
 position. The valley of the Saal at Jena 
 begins to widen. From the right bank, 
 which is low, extends a series of marshy 
 meadows; while the left, rising abruptly, 
 presents lofty heights which overshadow the 
 town of Jena. The Landgrafenberg is the 
 loftiest of these heights, and has since been 
 called, in honor of Napoleon's achievements, 
 Napoleonsherg. The French light troops 
 having dislodged the Prussian patrols from 
 the heights of Landgrafenberg, Napoleon re- 
 paired to them in person, and, being able to 
 see the formidable position of the Prussians 
 on the opposite ridge, and believing that he 
 had their whole army on his hands, he 
 pressed, without intermission, the march of 
 his columns, and soon arranged the forces of 
 Lannes, who first arrived with Ins infantry, 
 above by the steep and rugged ascent to its 
 summit in such formidable masses around its 
 dechvities, that the Prussians, who were now 
 sensible of their error in abandoning so im- 
 portant a point, and were making prepara- 
 tions to retake it, were obhged to desist from 
 the attempt. 
 
 This valuable height, therefore, from which 
 the whole of the Prussian position and all 
 the movements of their troops were distinctly 
 visible, remained in the hands of the French ; 
 and its elevation not only gave them the ad- 
 vantage, but entirely concealed from their 
 view, the rapid concentration of the troops 
 on the Jena side of the mountain, which 
 would have at once revealed the intention of 
 a decisive attack on the following day. The 
 difficulty of the ascent however, was not 
 yet entirely surmounted ; for wagons and 
 artUlery it was totally impossible. Nothing, 
 however, could long withstand the vigor of 
 Napoleon and his followers. He stood on 
 the spot tin the most rugged parts of the as- 
 cent were widened by blasting the rock, or 
 smoothed by pioneers, and when the men 
 were exhausted, revived their spirits by himself 
 working with their tools, and exhibited liis 
 old experience as a gunner in surmounting 
 the difficulty of dragging the cannon up the 
 pass. Before eight o'clock in the evening, 
 the ascent was passable for cavalry and ar- 
 tillery, and at midnight the whole corps of 
 Lannes, with all its guns and equipage, re- 
 posed in crowded array on the ridges and 
 flanks of the mountain ; the Imperial Guard 
 under Lefebvre bivouacked on its summit ; 
 Augereau on its left ; Soult and Ney received 
 orders to march all night on the right in or- 
 der to turn the enemy after the combat was 
 engaged by his left ; Murat was in reserve at 
 Jena; while Davoust and Bernadotte were 
 directed, the first to fall back to Naumburg, 
 in order to threaten the enemy's rear, the 
 second to advance to Dornberg and cut off 
 
 his retreat to the Prussian territories. The 
 two armies now reposed within cannon-shot ; 
 the Ught of the Prussian fires dispersed over 
 a space of six leagues, threw a prodigious 
 glow over the whole heavens to the north- 
 west ; those of the French, concentrated in 
 a small space, illuminated the heights in the 
 middle of their position. 
 
 Napoleon was on horseback at four in the 
 morning of the 14th, and surrounded by his 
 generals rode along the front of the hne of 
 Suchet and Gazan's divisions, which were 
 first to be engaged, and were already under 
 arms. The morning was dark and foggy, and 
 Napoleon and his party, escorted by torch- 
 bearers, presented a picturesque appearance 
 as they moved along the hne. The emperor 
 dehvered a spirited harangue to the soldiers, 
 who received his words with loud acclama- 
 tions which testified their eagerness to be 
 led into battle. The Prussian outposts, igno- 
 rant of the intentions of the enemy, reposed 
 in fancied security on the opposite heights. 
 Suddenly tliey were aroused to a sense of 
 their danger by the appearance of the French 
 battaUons moving through the mist toward 
 them, in beautiful order. The alarm was 
 given, and the Prussians springing to arms, 
 made a gallant resistance, but they were 
 driven back with great slaughter and the 
 loss of 20 pieces of cannon. Meanwhile the 
 whole Prussian army, alarmed by the sharp 
 and incessant fire of musketry in their front, 
 stood to their arms ; and reinforcements were 
 sent to the points in advance which were 
 menaced; but in spite of their efforts the 
 French gained ground ; the villages of Clos- 
 witz and Kospoda, at the foot of the emi- 
 nence on which the lines of Hohenlohe were 
 posted, were successively carried, and all the 
 low grounds in front of his position were 
 filled with troops. Lannes, having made 
 liimself master of the village at the foot of 
 the Prussian position, prepared to ascend the 
 slope of the height on which they stood ; 
 Ney was on the immediate right of Lannes, 
 with his troops drawn up in hne or column 
 on the open ground, and Augereau on the 
 left was pressed forward to turn the Prussian 
 flank. The Imperial Guard and Murat's cavalry, 
 occupied the slope of the Langrafenberg as a 
 reserve, and the whole French army, nearly 
 90,000 strong, was ready to fall upon the 
 Prussians with overwhelming force. Ho- 
 henlohe saw the extent of his danger ; but 
 his position was strong, and he hoped to 
 maintain it until succor should arrive. In- 
 structions were dispatched to Ruchel, who 
 with 20,000 men was posted a short distance 
 on the right, to hasten to the scene of action, 
 and the Prussians prepared to make a vig- 
 orous stand. The Prussians gradually retired 
 toward their chosen ground as the French 
 
294 
 
 JERBA-JERICHO. 
 
 columns advanced. But tlie French in rapid 
 succession carried the stronsrhokls of the en- 
 emy. !N'ey, with au intrepid step, ascended 
 the hill, aiid alter a shivrp conllict carried the 
 villa.iie of Vierzehn-IIeiligeu in tlio center of 
 the Prussiiin position ; and next assailed the 
 right of the Prussian hue toward Isserstadt^ 
 wiiich Aiigereau with the French left had 
 already carried. The Prussians opened a fire 
 along their whole right wing, wlucli for a 
 time arrested the progress of tlie enemy ; 
 but the French lulvaneed into the sheet of 
 liame, and the allies of tlie Prussians in that 
 quarter were compelled to give ground. 
 
 On the left of Yierzehn-HeiUgen, however, 
 the Prussians had gained some advantage; 
 then- numerous and magnificent cavahy had 
 made several successful charges on tlie 
 French nitau'i.-y, when advancing on the open 
 ground beyond its inolosures ; several cannon 
 had been taken, and Hohenlohe for a short 
 time flattered himself with the hope of ob- 
 taining decisive success. 
 
 Ruchel at tliis moment arrived near the 
 field of battle, and Hohenlohe requested him 
 to direct tlie bulk of his forces to the village 
 of Tierzehn-Heihgen, already the theater of 
 such desperate sti-ile ; but tlie French were 
 too quick for him. Soult, by a well-directed 
 fire, had driven the Prussian cavahy on their 
 left, from the field, while Launes and Auge- 
 reau, pressing them at once in front and 
 flank on tlieir right, had forced back tlieir in- 
 lautry over hah" a mile. The French forces 
 advanced with loud shouts, driving Uie Prus- 
 sians before them, and throwing into tliem 
 such destructive volleys of musketry that tlie 
 ground over wliich they retreated was strewn 
 with their slain. Napoleon, from his station 
 on the summit of Laudgrafenberg, saw tliat 
 the decisive moment had arrived, and sent 
 orders to Murat to charge with his cavahy, 
 and complete tlie victory. With hghtning 
 speed tliat terrible mass of 12,000 horsemen, 
 in the finest array, and with shouts of tri- 
 umph, divshed upon the flying Prussians. 
 The hne of their charge was marked with 
 gore; the Prussians were thrown into the 
 direst disorder; their infantry, artillery, and 
 cavalry, were thrown together in the wildest 
 confusion. The artillerists fleeing before the 
 bloody sabers of Murat, abandoned theii- 
 pieces to the enemy, and the whole Prussian 
 army thought of nothing but to escape. 
 
 In the midst of tliis appalling scene the 
 columns of Ruchel, stiU in battle array, 
 emerged through the cloud of fugitives to 
 stem tlie torreut; but they, too, were min- 
 gled with the fugitives by the tremendous 
 charges of Murat's horse and the French in- 
 fantry. The ground was strewn with fresli 
 Prussian corpses ; Ruchel himself was severely 
 wounded, and his httle army was almost to- 
 
 taUy annihilated. It was no longer a battle, 
 but a massacre. In frightful disorder the 
 whole army rusliod from the field ; but Soult 
 with a rapid movoiiiont, cut ofl' the left wing 
 and made the Prussians in that quarter pris- 
 oners almost to a man. Nearly the whole of 
 the artillery of the alHes fell into the hands 
 of the French, and the victors entered Wei- 
 mar, pell-mell with tlie fugitives, at the dis- 
 tance of twelve miles from the field of battle. 
 Behind "Weimar, Ilohenlohe at six o'clock, 
 collected twenty squadrons, Avhosc firm coun- 
 tenance, until nightfaU, gave some respite to 
 the wearied foot-soldiei-s, who were dispersed 
 through the fields in every direction. But 
 tlie Prussian army was anniliilated. The 
 battles of Jena and Auerstadt had opened 
 the road to Berlin to Napoleon, and tliither 
 he hastened, making thousands of prisoners 
 on liis way, and entered the Prussian capital 
 in triumph. See Jiatile of Auerstadt. 
 
 JERBA, A.D. 1558. — In the year 1558, a 
 bloody conflict took place between the Turks 
 and the Spanish troops, under the command 
 of Medinaceli and Andre, at Jcrba, an island 
 of north Africa, in the gulf of Cabeo. A 
 pyramid nearly thirty feet in height, was 
 erected, composeil entirely of the skidls of 
 the Spanish soldiers, who were slain in this 
 engasrement. 
 
 JERICHO, B.C. 1-451.— Shortly after the 
 arrival of the Israehtes in tlie promised land, 
 Joshua encountered an extraordinary per- 
 sonage clothed in armor from head to foot, 
 and armed with a sword. The Hebrew gen- 
 eral questioned him whether he was friend 
 or foe, and the answer assured him that he 
 was convei-sing with a messenger from 
 heaven. This angel gave Joshua very ex- 
 plicit orders respecting the manner of con- 
 ducting the siege of Jericho, and these ordere 
 were imphcitly obeyed. The whole army 
 marched around the city once each day for 
 six successive days, with seven priests having 
 ti-umpets, formed of rams' horns, in their 
 hands. The armed men marched before the 
 priests, wlule the rest of the people followed 
 the priestly procession. On tlie seventh day, 
 the march was commenced at early dawn, 
 and the circuit was accomplished seven 
 times. At the completion of tiie last, Joshua 
 commanded all the people to shout, proclaim- 
 ing that God had given them the immediate 
 possession of the city. He was obeyed, and 
 the walls instantly fell flat to the ground, and 
 the conquerors entered the city, sword in 
 hand, slaying every tiling that had Hfe ; spar- 
 ing neither man nor woman, child nor beast 
 The city was then set on fire, and every tiling 
 was consumed, with the exception of the 
 silver and gold, and vessels of iron and brass, 
 which were reserved for the treasury of the 
 house of the Lord- 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 295 
 
 JERUSALEM, b.c. 1048.— The modem 
 city of Jerasaleni, Vjuilt about 300 years ago, 
 stands on a hOl between two small valleys, in 
 one of which the brook Gibon runs %vith a 
 south-easterly course, tojoin the brook Kedron, 
 in the narrow valley of Jehoshaphat, east of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 No city in the world has enjoyed so much 
 veneration as well as attention as Jerusalem, 
 and yet no city has been subjected to more 
 violence. Almost held in as much reverence 
 by the Mohammedans as the Christians, the 
 possession of the Holy City was equally a 
 devotional object as a temtorial one, with the 
 followers of both creeds. Jerusalem has 
 been besieged more than twelve times, and, 
 as in such contests, religion only seems to 
 embiter enmities and enhance cruelties, the 
 state of this otherwise favored city can have 
 been no object of envy. 
 
 First Siege, b.c. 1048. — After the death of 
 Joshua, the tribes of Judah and Simeon, having 
 united their forces, marched upon this already 
 important place, with a formidable army. 
 They took the lower city, and, faithful to the 
 orders of Moses, slaughtered all who present- 
 ed themselves to their fury. The upper city, 
 called Sion, checked their victorious progress. 
 The efforts of the Hebrews, during nearly 
 foiar centuries, failed wliile directed against 
 this citadel. The glory of carrying it was 
 reserved for David. This hero, proclaimed 
 king by all the tribes, wished to signalize his 
 accession to the tlirone by the capture of 
 Jerusalem ; but the Jebusites, who inhabited 
 it, feeling convinced that their city was im- 
 pregnable, only opposed his army with the 
 bhnd, the lame, and the crippled. Enraged 
 by tins insult, David made them pay dearly 
 for their rude pride. He ordered a general 
 assault; and Joab, mounting the breach at 
 the head of a chosen troop, overthrew the 
 infidels, pursued them to the fortress, entered 
 with them, and opened the gates to the king. 
 David drove out the inhabitants, repaired the 
 walls, strengthened the fortifications, and es- 
 tablished his abode in the city, which, from 
 that time, became the capital of the kingdom 
 of the Jews. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 976. — In the reign of 
 Rehoboam, the grandson of David, Shishak, 
 King of Egypt, laid siege to Jerusalem, 
 threatening to raze it wth the ground if any 
 opposition were offered to his arms. The 
 indignant people were eager to attack the 
 enemy of their religion and their country, 
 but Rehoboam, as cowardly as a warrior as 
 he was imperious as a monarch, opened the 
 gates of his capital to the haughty Egyptian, 
 and quietly witnessecf the pillage of it. 
 
 Third Siege, b.c 715. — In the first year 
 of the reign of Ahaz, King of Judah, Rezin, 
 King of Syria, and Pekah, King of Israel, 
 
 presented themselves in warlike array before 
 Jerusalem. Their design was to dethrone 
 Ahaz and put an end to the dynasty of 
 David. But their ambitious project was 
 checked by the sight of the fortifications, and, 
 after a few vain attempts, they retreated with 
 disgrace. 
 
 Soipe time after, the Holy City was at- 
 tacked by a much more redoubtable enemy. 
 Sennacherib, King of Assyria, claimed of 
 HezekiaK the tribute wliich his weak father, 
 Ahaz, had consented to pay ; and after hav- 
 ing overrun Ethiopia, besieged him in his 
 capital. The fate of Jerusalem seemed pro- 
 nounced, and tlie kingdom was about to fall 
 into the power of a haughty and irritated 
 conqueror ; but the hand of Providence in- 
 tervened ; a miraculous slaughter of the As- 
 syrians took place in one night, and the army 
 of Sennacherib retreated precipitately. 
 
 Fourth Siege, b.c. 587. — Nebuchadnezzar, 
 King of Babylon, took Jerusalem by force, 
 and gave it up to pillage. He placed King 
 Joachim in chains, and afterward released 
 him upon his promising to pay tribute ; but 
 that prince soon violated his engagement. 
 Nebuchadnezzar reappeared, Jerusalem was 
 again taken, and Joachim expiated his perfidy 
 and revolt by liis deatL 
 
 The impious Zedekiah, one of his suc- 
 cessors, proud of an alliance contracted with 
 the Egyptians, against the opinion of the pro- 
 phet Jeremiah, ventured, as Joachim had 
 done, to endeavor to avoid the yoke of the 
 Chaldeans. Nebuchadnezzar, upon learning 
 tliis, marched against liim, ravaged Judea, 
 made himself master of the strongest places, 
 and besieged Jerusalem for the third time. 
 The Kjng of Etrypt flew to the assistance of 
 his ally; but Nebuchadnezzar met him in 
 open figlat, defeated him, and compelled him 
 to seek shelter in the center of his states. 
 Jerusalem, which had given itself up to a 
 violent, transitory joy, became a prey to new 
 terrors. The King of Babylon renewed the 
 siege, and Zedekiah determined to behave 
 like a man who has every thing to gain and 
 nothing to lose. The city was blockaded, 
 the enemy stopped aU supplies, and laid 
 waste the country round. An immense 
 population was shut up in the capital, which 
 the circumvallation soon reduced to a fright- 
 ful state of famine. A single grain of wheat 
 became of incredible value, and water, which 
 an extraordinary drought had rendered 
 scarce, was sold for its weight in gold. A 
 pestilence likewise, no less formidaljle than 
 the famine, made terrible ravages. The 
 streets were blocked up by dead bodies left 
 without sepulture, whose fetid odor became 
 fatal to the living. Desolation and despair 
 stifled aU the feelings of nature ; mothers 
 were seen slaughtering their infants, to re- 
 
296 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 lease them from such calamities, and after- 
 ward expiring upon their bleeding bodies. 
 
 The enemy in the mean time pushed on 
 the siege most warmly: the rams never 
 ceased to batter the walls ; and vast wooden 
 towers were erected, from the summits of 
 which enormous stones were launched upon 
 the heads of those whom famine and pesti- 
 lence had spared. But even in this extremity 
 the Jews persisted in their defense ; Zedekiah 
 conceahng his alarm under a firm counte- 
 nance, reassuring them by his words, and 
 animating them by his example. The more 
 impetuous the enemy, the more furious be- 
 came the citizens. They opposed force by 
 force, and art quickly destroyed whatever art 
 devised. Eighteen months passed in tliis 
 way, without any attention being paid to the 
 voice of Jeremiah, who continued to press 
 the inhabitants to throw open their gates, 
 and by concession disarm the wrath of a 
 power that must in the end overcome them. 
 At length the enemy effected a great breach, 
 and it became necessary to yield. Zedekiah 
 marched out at a secret gate, at the head of 
 the soldiery, but he was overtaken, loaded 
 with chains, and led away into captivity, 
 after witnessing the massacre of his cliildren, 
 and after being deprived of the hght of day, 
 which had too long shone upon his sacrileges. 
 The conqueror made his triumphal entrance 
 into Jerusalem ; he bore away all the riches 
 of the temple, immolated the greater part of 
 the inhabitants, and led the rest into slavery, 
 after reducing the temple and the principal 
 quarters of the city to ashes. Such was the 
 first destruction of Jerusalem, richly merited 
 by the impiety and vices of its inhabitants, 
 1,468 years after its foundation by Melchise- 
 deck, and nearly five hundred years after 
 David wrested it from the power of the 
 Jebusites. 
 
 Many years after, Zerubbabel rebuilt it by 
 permission of Cyrus, King of Persia ; Nehe- 
 miah reinstated the fortifications. It submit- 
 ted to Alexander the Great ; and after death 
 had carried off that conqueror, withstood 
 several sieges for a time ; but these were of 
 trifling importance, though they generally 
 terminated in the plunder of the Temple. 
 This was the state of the Holy City up to the 
 time of the great Pompcy. 
 
 Fifth Siege, b.c. 63. — The Jews having 
 refused a passage to the Roman army which 
 was marching against Aristobulus, Pompey, 
 highly irritated, sat himself down before their 
 capital. The sight of this place, which nature 
 and art appeared to have rendered impregna- 
 ble, made him, for the first time, doubtful of 
 the good fortune which had so often crowned 
 his exploits. He was in this state of incerti- 
 tude when the Jews of the city, with that 
 want of true policy which distinguished them 
 
 in all ages, divided themselves into two fac- 
 tions. The one favorable to the Romans 
 proving to be the stronger, opened the gates 
 to Pompey, while the other, consisting of the 
 partisans of Aristobulus, retired to the Tem- 
 ple, to which the Roman general quickly laid 
 siege. He raised vast terraces, upon which 
 he placed balistas and other machines of war, 
 the continual play of which drove away the 
 defenders of the walls. But the Jews, whom 
 nothing seemed to astonish, rendered tlie 
 efforts of the Romans useless by their valor 
 and perseverance. They defended themselves 
 with so much art and intrepidity, that in the 
 course of three months the Romans were 
 only able to take one tower. But at length 
 the vigorous obstinacy of tlie legions was 
 crowned with its usual success ; the Temple 
 was taken by assault, Cornelius Faustus, son 
 of the dictator Sylla, at the head of a brave 
 troop, being the first to enter the breach. All 
 who ventured to show themselves were mas- 
 sacred. Several sacrificers were immolated 
 in the performance of their ministry. All 
 who could escape the fury of the enemy 
 either precipitated themselves from the 
 nearest rocks, or, gathering together their 
 wealth, after setting fire to it, cast themselves 
 into the flames. Twelve thousand perished 
 in tliis unfortunate instance. Pompey re- 
 spected the treasures of the Temple, and 
 crowned his victory by forbearance and 
 generosity. 
 
 Sixth Siege, b.c. 37. — Herod the Great 
 had been declared king of the Jews by the 
 Romans ; but Jerusalem refused to acknowl- 
 edge him. This prince, aided by Sosius, 
 whom Antony had sent to him with several 
 legions, marched against that city, at the head 
 of a numerous army. He laid siege to it, 
 raised three platforms, which dominated over 
 the towers, poured from their summits a con- 
 tinuous shower of darts, arrows, and stones 
 upon the besieged, and unceasingly battered 
 the ramparts with rams and other machines 
 he had brought with him from Tyre. But 
 the Jews, still intrepid, despised death, and 
 only sought to inflict it upon their assailants. 
 If a wall was destroyed, another arose as if 
 by magic. If a ditch was dug. it was ren- 
 dered useless by a countermine, and they 
 constantly appeared in the midst of the ■ be- 
 siegers when least expected. Thus, without 
 being depressed, either by frequent assaults 
 or by the famine which now made itself 
 cruelly felt, they resisted during five months 
 the united efforts of the Romans and the 
 Jewish partisans of Aristobulus. At length, 
 both the city and the. Temple were carried 
 by assault. Then death assumed one of his 
 most awful characters. The Romans bathed 
 themselves in the blood of an obstinate ene- 
 my; and the Jews of the king's party, reject- 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 29Y 
 
 jng every feeling of humanity, immolated to 
 their fury every one of their own nation 
 whom they met in the streets and houses, or 
 even found in the temple. Herod, however, 
 by means of prayers, promises, and menaces, 
 at length obtained a cessation of this horrible 
 butchery, and to prevent the pillaging of the 
 city and the Temple, he generously offered 
 to purchase them of the Romans with his 
 own wealth. This capture of Jerusalem oc- 
 curred thirty-seven years before Christ, on the 
 very day on which Pompey had carried it by 
 assault twenty-seven years before. 
 
 Seventh Siege, a.d. 66. — Toward the end 
 of the reign of Nero, in the sixty-sixth year 
 of the Christian era, under the pontificate of 
 Mathias, the son of Theophilus, began the 
 famous war of the Jews against the Romans. 
 The tyranny, the vexations, the sacrileges of 
 the governors were the causes of it. Tired 
 of groaning so long under a foreign yoke, the 
 Jewish nation behoved they had no re- 
 source left but in despair. Fortune at first 
 appeared favorable to them; the Romans 
 were beaten several times; but Vespasian, 
 whom the Roman emperor had charged with 
 this war, was soon able, by the exercise of 
 skill, prudence, and valor, to attract fortune 
 to his standards, and to keep her there. After 
 having subdued the whole of Palestine, he 
 was preparing to commence the blockade of 
 Jerusalem, when his army recompensed his 
 virtues with the empire. The new emperor 
 assigned to his son Titus the commission of 
 subduing the rebels and laying siege to the 
 capital. 
 
 Jerusalem, built upon two very steep 
 mountains, was divided into three parts — the 
 Upper City, the Lower City, and the Temple, 
 each having its separate fortifications. The 
 Temple was, so to say, the citadel of the two 
 cities. Several thick and very lofty walls 
 rendered access to it impracticable ; by the 
 side of it stood a fortress which defended it, 
 called Antonia. A triple wall, which occu- 
 pied the space of 300 stadia, surrounded the 
 entire city : the first of these walls was 
 flanked by ninety very lofty and strong 
 towers ; that of the middle had only fourteen, 
 and the ancient one sixty. The noblest of 
 these towers were called Hippicos, Phazael, 
 and Mariamne, and could only possibly be 
 taken by famine. At the northern extremity 
 was, still further, the palace of Herod, which 
 might pass for a strong citadel. It thus be- 
 came necessary for Titus, to make himself 
 master of Jerusalem, to form several success- 
 ive sieges ; and whatever part the assailants 
 carried, they seemed to leave the strongest 
 untouched. Such was the place which Titus 
 came to attack with soldiers accustomed to 
 war and victory ; and, in spite of their valor, 
 it is more than probable he would have failed. 
 
 if cruel intestine divisions had not marred all 
 the noble efforts of the unfortunate city. 
 
 A troop of brigands, headed by Eleazer, of 
 the sacerdotal tribe, whom impumty had 
 allowed to gather together, threw themselves 
 into Jerusalem. These lawless men, who 
 assumed the w^ell-sounding name of the Zea- 
 lots, profaned the Temple with the greatest 
 crimes, and subjected the citizens to most of 
 the misfortunes of a city taken by assault by 
 a cruel enemy. This faction, as might be 
 expected, however, soon became divided, and 
 turned its arms against itself A wretch 
 named John of Giscala, supplanted Eleazer, 
 and made himself sole chief of the Zealots. 
 The latter, jealous of the authority of his 
 rival, separated himself from him, and, hav- 
 ing recovered an interest with a considerable 
 number of partisans, took possession of the 
 interior of the Temple, and thence made 
 attacks upon the troops of John. On another 
 side, Simon, the son of Gioras, whom the 
 people in their despair had called in to their 
 succor, seized upon the supreme authority, 
 and held almost the whole city under his 
 power. These three factions carried on a 
 continual strife with each other, of which the 
 people were always the victims : there was 
 no security in their dwelhngs, and it was im- 
 possible to leave the city, of which the fac- 
 tions held all the means of egress. All who 
 dared to complain or to speak of surrender- 
 ing to the Romans, were immediately killed ; 
 fear stifled speech, and constraint kept even 
 their groans within their own hearts. When 
 Titus had reconnoitered the place, brought 
 up his army, and commenced operations, 
 these tyrants, seeing the danger which 
 tlireatened them equally, suspended their 
 divisions and united their forces with the 
 hope of averting the storm. They made, in 
 rapid succession, several furious sorties, which 
 broke through the ranks of the Romans, and 
 astonished those warlike veterans ; but such 
 trifling advantages were not likely to affect 
 such a man as Titus : he made another tour 
 of the city to ascertain upon what point it 
 could be best assailed, and, after his foresight 
 had taken all necessary precautions to insure 
 success, he set his machines to work, ordered 
 the rams to maintain an incessant battery, 
 and commanded a simultaneous attack upon 
 three different sides. "With great exertions, 
 and after a contest of fifteen days, he carried 
 the fh-st wall, in spite of the spirited resistance 
 of the besieged. 
 
 Animated by this success, he ordered the 
 second to be attacked ; he directed his rams 
 against a tower which supported it, obliged 
 those who defended it to abandon it, and 
 brought it down in ruins. This fall made 
 him master of the second rampart five days 
 after he "had taken the first ; but scarcely had 
 
•208 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 he time to congratulate himself upon tliis ad- I 
 vantage, when the besieged fell upon him, i 
 penetrated his ranks, caused the veterans to | 
 waver, and retook the wall. It became uec- j 
 cssary to reeomiuenoe the attack upon it: [ 
 it was contested during four days upon many ' 
 points at once, and the Jews were at length , 
 compelled to yield. Titus by no means [ 
 wished for the destruction of Jerusalem, and 
 with a view of leading the inhabitants back 
 to their duty by intimidation, he made a re- '. 
 view of liis troops. There has seldom been a 
 spectacle more capable of insphing terror — 
 the mind can not contemplate tliese conquer- 
 ors of the world passing in review before 
 such a man as Titus, without something like 
 awe. But the seditious Jews, for they sel- 
 dom deserve a better name, would not hsten 
 to any proposals for peace. Being convinced ' 
 of tliis, the Roman general tUvided his army, 
 for the purpose of making two assaults upon 
 the fortress Antonia ; he nevertheless, before 
 proceeding to this extremity, made one more 
 effort to bring the rebels to reason. He sent 
 to them the historian Josephus, as more likely 
 than any other person to pei-suade them, he 
 being a Jew, and having held a considerable 
 rank in his nation. This worthy envoy made 
 them a long and pathetic discoui-se to induce i 
 them to have pity on themselves, the sacred j 
 temple, the people and tlieir country; he i 
 pointed out to them all tlie evils that would ; 
 fall upon them if they did not hsten to his i 
 prudent advice; he recalled to their minds 
 the misfortunes which had overwhelmed their 
 fathei-s when they had ceased to be faithful 
 to their God, and the miracles which had ; 
 been worked in then- favor when they had 
 observed his commands : he bore witness to I 
 the truthfulness of his own feeUng by enthng 
 his harangue with a flood of tears. The fac- 
 tions, however, only laughed at him and his \ 
 eloquence ; and yet many of his hearers were 
 convinced, and, endeavoring to save them- 
 selves, sold all they had for small pieces of 
 gold, which they swallowed for fear the ty- 
 rants should rob them of them, and made 
 their way to the Roman ranks. Titus re- 
 ceived them with kindness, and permitted 
 them to go whither they wished. As these 
 continued to escape daily, some of the Roman 
 soldiei-s learned tlie secret of the concealed 
 gold, and a report prevailed in the camp that 
 the bodies of these fugitives were filled with 
 treasures. They seized some of them, ripped 
 them open, and searched among tlieir entrails 
 for the means of s;\tist'ying tlieir abominable 
 cupidity. 2,000 of these miserable wretches 
 perished in tliis manner. Titus conceived 
 such a horroi^ at this, that he would have 
 punished the perpetrators with deatli, if their 
 numbers had not exceeded those of their vic- 
 tims. He continued to press the siege closely : 
 
 after having caused fresh terraces to be 
 erected, to replace those the enemy had de- 
 stroyed, he held a council with his principal 
 othcei"s : most of them proposed to give a gen- 
 end assault; but Titus, who was not less 
 sparing of the blood of his soldiere tlian ho 
 was procUgal of his own, was of a contrary 
 opinion. The besieged, he Siiid, were de- 
 stroying one another; what occasion could 
 there be to expose so many brave warriors to 
 the fury of these desperate rufiiaus? He 
 formed the project of surrounding the place 
 with a wall, wliich would not allow the Jews 
 to make any more sorties. The work was 
 distributed among all tlie legions, and was 
 completed in three days. It was then that 
 the miserable factions began for the first time 
 to despair of their safety. 
 
 If the troubles without the walls were 
 great, those which consumed the unhappy 
 city were still more terrible. "Who can paint, 
 exclaims Josephus, tlie fearful eflects of the 
 famine which devoured these unfortunates ? 
 It increased every day ; and the fury of the 
 seditious, more redoubtable than this scourge 
 itself, increased with it They held no prop- 
 erty sacred ; every tiling was torn fi-om the 
 unliappy citizens. A closed door denoted 
 provisions within : they forced it open, and 
 snatched tlie morsels "from the moutlis of 
 those about to swallow them, with brutal 
 violence. They struck down old men ; they 
 dragged women by the hair, without regard 
 to either age, sex, or beauty ; they spared not 
 lisping innocence. Such as still had any por- 
 tion of food, shut themselves up in the most 
 secret places of tlieir dwellings, swallowed the 
 grain without crushing it, or glutted them- 
 selves with raw flesh, for fear the odor of 
 cooking it should attract the inhuman inquis- 
 itoi-s. Fleshless men, or rather phantoms, 
 with dried-up visages and hollow eyes, drag- 
 I ged themselves along to corners, where fam- 
 I ine speedily relieved them by death. So 
 ! great was the number of the dead, that the 
 ] living had neither strength or courage to 
 I bury them ! There were no more tears — the 
 1 general calamities had dried up the source of 
 , them ! No more siglis were heard ; hunger 
 I had stifled all the feeUngs of the soul I A 
 I famished multitude ran hither and thitlier, 
 I and seized eagerly upon that which would 
 j have been rejected by tlie most unclean ani- 
 i mals. At length, a woman, noble and rich, 
 ; at\er being despoiled of every thing by her 
 I own want and the greedy fury of the mob, 
 I weary of preparing food for these insatiable 
 
 brigands, and left hersetf without a moi-sel of 
 j nourishment, consumed by a devouring hun- 
 I ger, proceeded, in her fury, to the most un- 
 I heard-of crimes. StitUng in her heart the 
 
 cry of nature, she tore from her bosom the 
 , iui'ant she was supporting with her milk, and, 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 299 
 
 casting upon the innocent babe fierce and 
 terrible glances, " Unhappy little wretch !" 
 exclaimed she, " why wast thou bom amidst 
 war, famine, and seditious tumult? Why 
 dost thou still live ? What fate awaits thee 
 — servitude ? No ; famine prevents it ; and 
 the implacable tyrants who oppress us are 
 still more to be dreaded than either the one 
 or the other. Die then ! and be food for thy 
 famished mother!" At these words, the 
 maddened parent slaughtered her child, 
 cooked it, ate part of it, and carefully con- 
 cealed the rest. The mob, attracted by the 
 odor of this abhoirent feast^ rushed in from 
 all parts, and threatened to kill the woman 
 if she did not instantly show them the food 
 she had prepared. "I have saved you a 
 good portion of it," said she, pointing to the 
 mangled remains of her child. At this spec- 
 tacle, even they recoiled ; human for the first 
 time, they remained silent and motionless; 
 they could not beUeve their eyes. " It is my 
 boy I" cried she ;;' " I killed him : surely you 
 can eat after me. Are you more delicate 
 than a woman, or more tender than a moth- 
 er ? If ferocity has not stifled every scruple 
 within you — if you do hold such food in hor- 
 ror, I will devour the rest myself." Base 
 and degraded as they were, terrified at such 
 a crime, they slunk away from the house, 
 cursing so detestable an action. The report 
 soon spread throughout the city ; and every 
 one was as horror-struck as if he himself had 
 perpetrated the frightful deed. All wished 
 for death, and envied those whom famine had 
 carried off without witnessing such a catas- 
 trophe. Tlie news reached the Roman camp ; 
 and Titus determined to put an end to such 
 crimes by a general assault. 
 
 An escalade of the Tetople was under- 
 taken, but the besieged repulsed the Romans. 
 The latter set fire to the porticos, and the 
 flames gained the galleries without the Jews 
 making the least attempt to extinguish them. 
 At length the besieged determined to make 
 one last effort, and deliver themselves, if 
 possible, from an enemy who pressed them 
 so closely, or perish with swords in their 
 hands, selling tlie little life they had lefi;, dear- 
 ly. They made an impetuous sortie from a 
 gate of the Temple, fell upon the Romans, 
 broke tlirough their ranks, and would have 
 driven them to their camp, if Titus, who be- 
 held the combat from the summit of the fort- 
 ress Antonia, had not flown promptly to the 
 succor of the vanquished. Fresh troops 
 changed the fortune of the day; the Jews 
 were overwhelmed by numbers, and con- 
 strained to shut themselves up in the Temple : 
 the prince commanded an assault for the next 
 day. But, at that moment, a soldier, with- 
 out having received orders for the attempt, 
 and as if moved by a supernatural impulse, 
 
 prevailed upon a companion in arms to lift 
 liim up, and threw a blazing brand into one 
 of the windows of that vast and superb edi- 
 fice. The fire immediately caught some com- 
 bustible matter ; the Jews perceived it, and 
 uttering loud cries, made strong but useless 
 efforts to .stop the conflagration. Titus him- 
 self, with his army, hastened to assist in ex- 
 tinguishing it. The excited soldier only 
 thought of completing his work, and, with 
 another brand, defeated the wishes and en- 
 deavors of his general : the flames consumed 
 every tiling, and this famous temple was re- 
 duced to ashes in the second year of the reign 
 of Vespasian. The Romans made a great 
 carnage ; but the revolters, by a fresh attack, 
 retarded their destruction for a short time, 
 and took up cantonments in the city, and 
 in the three towers, Hippicos, Phazael, and 
 Mariamne. The conquerors prepared to be- 
 siege them, but, at the sight of the macliines, 
 the revolters became intimidated, and sought 
 for safety in precipitate flight, leaving the 
 Romans masters of every thing : they plun- 
 dered the city, killed tens of thousands of the 
 inhabitants, and spread flame and destruction 
 in all quarters. Titus was declared impera- 
 tor, an august title which he richly merited 
 by his valor and generalship : he entered Je- 
 rusalem in triumph, and admired the beauty 
 and solidity of the fortifications, but, with the 
 exception of the three towers, he caused them 
 all to be destroyed. The accounts given by 
 some historians of the numbers of the slain 
 and the prisoners, appear to us incredible ; 
 one statement avers tliat there were 1,100,000 
 of the former, and 97,000 of the latter. John 
 was found concealed in one of the city sewers, 
 and was condemned to perpetual imprison- 
 ment by the Romans. Simon was forced to 
 surrender, aft.er a valiant defense ; he formed 
 part of the triumph of the victor, and was 
 afterward pubUcly executed at Rome. Elea- 
 zer, who retired to an untenable fortress, de- 
 stroyed himself. Jerusalem, which yielded 
 in magnificence to no city of Asia — ^which 
 Jererciah styles the admirable city, and David 
 esteems the most glorious and most illustrious 
 city of the East, was thus, in the seventieth 
 year of the Christian eia, razed to the ground, 
 and presented nothing but a heap of stones. 
 The Emperor Adrian afterward destroyed 
 even its ruins, and caused another city to be 
 built, with the name of ^lia, from his own, 
 so that there should be notliing left of the 
 ancient Jerusalem. Christians and Jews 
 were equally banished from it; paganism ex- 
 alted its idols, and Jupiter and Venus had 
 altars upon the tomb of Christ. Amid such 
 reverses, the city of David was nearly for- 
 gotten, when Constantine restored its name, 
 recalled the fiiithful, and made it a Christian 
 colony. The length and importance of this 
 
300 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 siege may be accounted for by the strength 
 of the fortifications. Its founders, says Taci- 
 tus, having foreseen that the opposition of 
 their manners to those of other nations would 
 be a source of war, had given great attention 
 to its defenses, and, in the early days of the 
 Eoman empire, it was one of the strongest 
 places in Asia. 
 
 The admirable account given by Josephus 
 of the Roman armies may serve as a lesson 
 to all peoples untd the arrival of that happy 
 millennium, when the lion shall he down with 
 the lamb, and war shall be no more ; that is, 
 when man has completely changed his 
 nature, and has ceased to be governed by 
 his passions. 
 
 He says : " Now here we can not but ad- 
 mire the precaution of the Romans, in pro-- 
 viding themselves with such household serv- 
 ants, as might not only serve at other times 
 for the common offices of life, but might also 
 be of advantage to them in their wars. And, 
 indeed, if any one does but attend to their 
 military discipline, he will be forced to con- 
 fess that their obtaining so large a domin- 
 ion hath been the acquisition of their valor, 
 and not the bare gift of fortune, for they do 
 not begin to use their weapons first in time 
 of war, nor do they then put their hands first 
 into motion, wloile they avoided so to do in 
 time of peace ; but, as if their weapons did 
 always cling to them, they have never any 
 truce from warlike exercises; nor do they 
 stay till times of war admonish them to use 
 them, for their mihtary exercises differ not at 
 all from the real use of their arms ; but every 
 soldier is every day exercised, and that with 
 great diligence, as if it were in time of war, 
 which is the reason why they bear the 
 fatigue of battle so easily; for neither can 
 any disorder remove them from their usual 
 regularity, nor can fear affright them out of 
 it, nor can labor tire them ; which firmness 
 of conduct makes them always to overcome 
 those that have not the same firmness ; nor 
 would he be mistaken that should call those 
 their exercises unbloody battles, and their 
 battles bloody exercises. Nor can their en- 
 emies easily surprise them with the sudden- 
 ness of their incursions ; for, as soon as they 
 have marched into an enemy's land, they do 
 not begin to fight till they have walled their 
 camp about; nor is the defense they can 
 raise rashly made, or uneven ; nor do they 
 all abide in it, nor do those that are in it 
 take their places at random ; but if it hap- 
 pens that the ground is imeven, it is first 
 leveled. Their camp is four-square by meas- 
 ure, and carpenters are ready in great num- 
 bers with their tools, to erect their buildings 
 for them." 
 
 Such was the system of the great " nation 
 of the sword," differing, perhaps, but little, 
 
 except in the scale upon which it operated, 
 from that of Sparta. The machines employ- 
 ed by the Romans were the artificial tower, 
 with its drawbridges, catapultae, balistas, and 
 rams: the weapons — -javelins, darts, arrows, 
 pikes, stones, swords, and daggers, with the 
 shield or buckler. 
 
 Eighth Siege, a.d. 613. — In the reign of 
 Heraclius, a countless host of Persians — 
 fire- worshipers — under the leadership of 
 Sabar, poured like a torrent upon Palestine, 
 and carried their ravages to the gates of 
 Jerusalem, of which they took possession. 
 Nearly 100,000 Christians perished on this 
 occasion: the great eastern inundations of 
 hordes of barbarous conquerors, being always 
 effected by numbers, necessaaily produce an 
 amount of carnage in the vanquished which 
 is sometimes staggering to our behef. But 
 the loss most felt by the Christians was that 
 of the holy cross, wliich the conqueror car- 
 ried away with him, in a case sealed with 
 the seal of Zachariah, then Patriarch of Jeru- 
 salem. The Holy Sepulchre and the churches 
 were given up to the flames. 
 
 Ninth Siege, a.d. 635. — The Roman em- 
 peror soon regained possession of the city ; 
 but scarcely was it beginning to recover the 
 shock sustained from the fire-worshipers, 
 when it became the prey of a much more 
 powerful race of fanatics. In 635, the Sara- 
 cens, under the command of Khaled, the 
 most redoubtable general of Arabia, laid 
 siege to it. The first attack lasted ten days, 
 and the Christians defended themselves with 
 heroic courage. During four months, every 
 day brought its sanguinary conflict ; but at 
 length, the unfortunate citizens, being with- 
 out hope of succor, yielded to the persever- 
 ance of the Mussulmans, and by the means 
 of the patriarch Soplu-onius, capitulated with 
 the Caliph Omar in person. The following 
 are the conditions of this treaty, wliich after- 
 ward served as a model to the Mohammedans : 
 " In the name of the All-Merciful God, Omar 
 Ebn-Alklietlab, to the inhabitants of ^lia 
 (the name given to it by its restorer, JEUus 
 Adrianus). They shall be protected; they 
 shall preserve their hves and their property. 
 Their churches shall not be destroyed, but 
 they shall erect no new ones, either in the 
 city or its territories ; they alone shall enjoy 
 the use of them. They shall not prevent 
 Mussulmans from entering them, by day or 
 night; the doors of them shaU be open to 
 passers-by and to travelers. If any Mussul- 
 man who may be traveling, should pass 
 through their city, he shall be entertained 
 gratis during three days. They shall not 
 teach the Koran to their children ; they shall 
 not speak publicly of their own religion, and 
 shall make no efforts to induce others to era- 
 brace it. They shall not prevent their kin- 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 301 
 
 dred from becoming Mussulmans, if they 
 should be so disposed; they shall show 
 respect to Mussulmans, and shall rise up 
 when they wish to be seated. They shall 
 not be clothed like Mussulmans ; they shall 
 not wear the same caps, shoes, or turbans. 
 They shall not part their hair as the Mussul- 
 mans do; they shall not speak the same 
 language, or be called by the same names. 
 On horseback they shall use no saddles ; they 
 shall carry no sort of arms, and shall not 
 employ the Arabian language in the inscrip- 
 tions upon their seals. They shall not sell 
 wine; they shall be distinguished by the 
 same description of clothes, wherever they 
 go, and shall always wear girdles. They 
 shall erect no crosses upon their churches, 
 and they shall not exhibit their crosses or 
 their books publicly in the streets of the 
 Mussulmans. They shall not ring their bells, 
 but shall content themselves with tolling 
 them. They shall never take a domestic 
 who has served a Mussulman." They were 
 obliged to ratify this act of servitude, and to 
 open the gates to the Saracens, who took 
 possession of their conquest. 
 
 Tenth Siege, a.d. 1099. — "We now come 
 to one of the most remarkable sieges of this 
 extraordinary city. In the eleventh century, 
 after a lapse of 400 years, during which it 
 had passed from the hands of the Saracens 
 to those of the Seldjouc Turks, Jerusalem, a 
 Mohammedan city, was beleaguered by the 
 great band of Christian adventurers who had 
 left Europe for the express purpose of deliv- 
 ering it. 
 
 With the earliest dawn, on the 10th of 
 June, 1099, the Crusaders ascended the 
 heights of Emmaus. All at once, the Holy 
 City lay before them. "Jerusalem! Jerusa- 
 lem!" was shouted from every lip, but was 
 soon repeated ^vith bated breath and bended 
 knee, when all that belonged to that city re- 
 curred to the minds of the brave adven- 
 turers. The rear ranks rushed through 
 those that preceded them, to behold the 
 long-desired object, and their war-cry, " God 
 wills it! God wills it!" re-echoed from the 
 Hill of Sion to the Mount of OUves. The 
 horsemen alighted humbly from their steeds, 
 and walked barefoot. Some cast themselves 
 upon their knees, while others kissed the 
 earth rendered sacred by the presence of the 
 Saviour. In their transports, they passed 
 from joy to sorrow, from sorrow to joy. At 
 one moment they congratulated each other 
 at approaching the great end of their labors ; 
 in the next, they wept over their sins, over 
 the death of Christ, and over his profaned 
 tomb ; but aU united in repeating the oath 
 they had so many times made, of dehvering 
 the city from the sacrilegious yoke of the 
 Mussulmans. 
 
 At the time of the Crusades, Jerusalem 
 formed, as it does now, a square, rather 
 longer than broad, of a league in circumfer- 
 ence. It extended over four hills ; on the 
 east, the Moriah, upon which the mosque of 
 Omar had been built, in the place of the 
 Temple of Solomon ; on the south and west, 
 the Acra, which occupied the whole width 
 of the city ; on the north, the Bezetha, or 
 the new city; and on the north-west, the 
 Golgotha, or Calvary, which the Greeks con- 
 sidered tlie center of the world, and upon 
 wliich the Church of the Resurrection was 
 built. In the state in which Jerusalem then 
 was, it had lost much of its strength and ex- 
 tent. Mount Sion no longer rose within its 
 precincts, and dominated over the walls be- 
 tween the south and the west. The three 
 valleys which surrounded its ramparts had 
 been in many places filled up by Adrian, and 
 access to the place was much more difficult, 
 particularly from the north. Jerusalem, 
 however, had had to sustain several sieges 
 while under the domination of the Saracens, 
 and its fortifications had not been neglected. 
 
 While the Crusaders had been so slowly 
 advancing toward the city, the caliph's lieu- 
 tenant, Istekhar-Eddaulah, ravaged the neigh- 
 boring plains, burned the villages, filled up or 
 poisoned the cisterns, and made a desert of 
 the spot upon which the Christians were 
 doomed to be given up to all sorts of mis- 
 eries. He brought in provisions for a long 
 siege, and called upon all Mussulmans to re- 
 pair to the defense of Jerusalem. Numberless 
 workmen were employed, day and night, in 
 constructing macliines of war, raising the 
 fallen walls, and repairing the towers. The 
 garrison of the city amounted to 40,000 men, 
 and 20,000 inhabitants took up arms. 
 
 On the approach of the Cliristians, some 
 detachments left the city, to observe the 
 march and plans of the enemy. They were 
 repulsed by Baldwin du Bourg and Tancred, 
 the latter hastening from Bethlehem, of which 
 he had just taken possession. After pursuing 
 the fugitives to the gates of the Holy City, 
 he left his companions, and strayed alone to 
 the Mount of Olives, whence he contemplated 
 at leisure the city promised to the arms and 
 devotion of the pilgrims. He was disturbed 
 in his pious contemplations by five Mussul- 
 mans, who left the city for the purpose of 
 attacking him. Tancred did not seek to avoid 
 the combat ; three Saracens fell beneath his 
 powerful arm, and the other two fled back 
 to Jerusalem. Without hastening or retard- 
 ing his steps, Tancred rejoined the army, 
 which, in its enthusiasm, was advancing 
 without order, and descended the heights oif 
 Emmaus, singing the words of Isaiah — " Je- 
 rusalem, lift up thine eyes, and behold the lib- 
 erator who cometh to break thy chains/" 
 
302 
 
 '.JERUSALEM. 
 
 On the day after tlieir arrival, the Crusa- 
 ders formed the siege of the place. The 
 Duke of Normandy, the Count of Flanders, 
 and Tancred, incamped upon the north, from 
 the gate of Herod to the gate of Sedar, or 
 St. Stephen. Next to these Flemings, Nor- 
 mans, and Italians, were placed the English, 
 commanded by Edgar Atheling; and the 
 Bretons, led by their duke, Alain Fergent, 
 the Sire de Chateau Giron, and the Viscount 
 de Dinar. Godfrey, Eustache, and Baldwin 
 du Bourg, estabhshed their quarters between 
 the west and the north, around the extent of 
 Calvary,from the gate of Damascus to the 
 gate of Jaffa. The Count of Toulouse planted 
 his camp to tlie right of Godfrey, between 
 the south and the west ; he had next him 
 Raimbard of Orange, Wilham de MontpelUer, 
 and Gaston de Beam: his troops extended 
 at first along the declivity of Sion, but a few 
 days after, he erected his tents upon the top 
 of the mountain, at the very spot where 
 Christ celebrated the Passover with liis dis- 
 ciples. By these dispositions the Crusaders 
 left free the sides of the city which were de- 
 fended, on the south by the valley of Gihon, 
 or Siloe, and toward the east of the valley of 
 Jehoshaphat. 
 
 Every step around Jerusalem recalled to 
 the pilgrims some remembrance dear to their 
 religion. Tliis territory, so revered by the 
 Christians, had neither valley nor rock which 
 had not a name in sacred history. Every 
 thing they saw awakened or warmed their 
 imagination. But that which most inflamed 
 the zeal of the Crusaders for the deUverance 
 of the city, was the arrival among them of a 
 great number of Christians, who, deprived 
 of their property and driven from their houses, 
 came to seek succor and an asylum amid 
 their brethren of the West. These Christians 
 described the persecutions which the wor- 
 shipers of Christ had undergone at the hands 
 of the ilussulmans. The women, children, 
 and old men were detained as hostages ; all 
 who were able to bear arms were condemned 
 to laboy exceeding their strength. The head 
 of the principal hospital for pilgrims, together 
 with a great niimber of Christians, had been 
 thrown into prison. The treasures of the 
 churches had been plundered to support the 
 Mussulman soldiery. The patriarch Simon 
 had gone to Cyprus, to implore the charity 
 of the faithful to save his flock from threatened 
 destruction, if he did not pay the enormous 
 tribute imposed by the oppressors of the Holy 
 City. Every day the Christians of Jerusa- 
 lem were loaded with fresh outrages; and 
 several times the infidels had formed the pro- 
 ject of giving them up to the flames, and 
 completely destroying the Holy Sepulchre, 
 with the Church of tlie Resurrection. The 
 Christian fugitives, wliile making these dole- 
 
 ful recitals to the warlike pilgrims, earnestly 
 exliorted them to attack Jerusalem. In the 
 early days of the siege, an anchorite, who 
 had fixed his retreat upon tlie Mount of 
 Olives, came to join his entreaties to those of 
 the banished Clu-istians, to persuade the Cru- 
 saders to proceed to an immediate assault; 
 he urged his suit in the name of Christ, of 
 whom he declared himself the interpreter. 
 The Crusaders, who had neither ladders nor 
 machines of war, gave themselves up to the 
 councils of the pious hermit, and believed 
 that their courage and their good swords 
 would suffice to overthrow the ramparts of 
 the Saracens. The leaders, who had seen 
 such prodigies enacted by the valor and en- 
 thusiasm of the Christian soldiers, and who 
 had not forgotten the prolonged miseries of 
 the siege of Antioch, yielded without diffi- 
 culty to the impatience of the army ; in ad- 
 dition to which, the sight of Jerusalem had 
 exalted the spirits of the Crusaders, and ren- 
 dered the least credulous hopeful that God 
 would second their bravery by miracles. 
 
 At the first signal, the Cliristian army ad- 
 vanced in good order toward the ramparts. 
 Never, Bay historians, was so much ardor 
 witnessed in the soldiers of the Cross ; some, 
 serried in close battalions, covered themselves 
 with their bucklers, which formed an impen- 
 etrable vault over their heads, and gave tlieir 
 utmost eflbrts to shake the walls with pikes 
 and hammers ; whilst others, ranged in long 
 files, remained at some distance, employing 
 sUngs and cross-bows to drive away the en- 
 emies from the ramparts. Boiling oil and 
 pitch, immense stones and enormous timbers, 
 fell upon the first ranks of the Christians, 
 without stopping their labors. The outward 
 Avail had already crumbled beneath their 
 blows, but the interior wall presented an in- 
 vincible object. Escalade was the only means 
 left. This bold method was attempted, al- 
 though they could only find one ladder long 
 enough to reach the top of the walls. The 
 bravest mounted it, and fought hand to hand 
 Avith the Saracens, who were astonished at 
 such audacity. The Crusaders would most 
 probably have entered Jerusalem that very 
 day, if they had had the necessary war in- 
 struments and macliines ; but the small num- 
 ber who were able to attain the top of the 
 walls could not maintain themselves there. 
 Braverv was useless; Heaven did not accord 
 the miracles promised by the hermit, and the 
 Saracens at length forced the assailants to 
 retreat. 
 
 The Christians returned to their camp, de- 
 ploring their imprudence and their creduiUty. 
 This fiirst reverse taught them that they could 
 not reckon upon prodigies, and that they 
 must, before they could expect to succeed, 
 construct some macliinee of war. But it 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 303 
 
 was difficult to procure the necessary wood 
 in a country which presented nothing but bar- 
 ren sand and arid rocks. Several detachments 
 were sent to search for wood in the neigh- 
 boring plains. Chance led them to the dis- 
 covery of some immense beams in the depths 
 of a cavern, and Tancred had them trans- 
 ported to the camp. They demolished all 
 the houses and churches that had escaped 
 the flames; and every stick of wood that 
 the Saracens had not destroyed, was em- 
 ployed in the construction of the machines. 
 Notwithstanding the discoveries, the work 
 did not keep pace with the impatience of the 
 Crusaders, or prevent the evils which threat- 
 ened the Christian army. The great summer 
 heats commenced at the very time the pil- 
 grims arrived before Jerusalem. A blazing 
 sun, and southern winds laden with the sands 
 of the desert, heated the atmosphere to an 
 intolerable degree. Plants and animals per- 
 ished; the torrent of Cedron was dried up; 
 all the cisterns around were either choked 
 or poisoned. Beneath a sky of fire, in a 
 burning and arid country, the Cliristian army 
 soon found itself a prey to all the horrors of 
 tliirst. 
 
 The fountain of SUoe, which only flowed 
 at intervals, could not suffice for the multi- 
 tude of pilgrims. A skin of fetid water, 
 fetched three leagues, was worth two silver 
 deniers. Overcome by thirst and heat, the 
 soldiers were seen digging the soil with their 
 swords, thrusting their hands into the freshly- 
 turned earth, and eagerly carrying the humid 
 particles to their parched lips. During the 
 day, they anxiously looked for night; and 
 during the night panted for dawn, in the 
 ever-disappointed hope that the return of 
 the one or the other would bring some de- 
 gree of freshness or some drops of rain. 
 Every moi-ning they were to be seen gluing 
 their burning lips to the marbles which were 
 covered with dew. During the heat of the 
 day the most rolDust languished under their 
 tents, without having even strength to im- 
 plore Heaven for rehef 
 
 The knights and barons were in no respect 
 exempt from the scourge under which the 
 army suffered; and many of them daily ex- 
 changed for water the treasures obtained 
 from the infidels. " The grief of this extreme 
 thirst," says the old translator of WiUiam of 
 Tyre, " was not so great for the foot soldiers 
 as for the horsemen ; the foot soldier could 
 content himself with a little, but the horse- 
 men could only satisfy their horses with co- 
 pious ch-aughts. As to the beasts of burden, 
 there was no more account taken of them 
 than of so many dead creatures ; they were 
 allowed to wander away at will, and died of 
 thirst." 
 
 In this state of general misery, the women 
 
 and children dragged themselves about the 
 country in search of a spring, or coohng 
 shades which had no existence. Many of 
 these, wandering too far from the army, fell 
 into the ambuscades of the Saracens, and lost 
 either their Hves or their hberty. When a 
 pilgrim discovered a spring or a cistern in a 
 secluded spot, he concealed it from his com- 
 panions, or forbade their approaching it. 
 Violent quarrels arose in consequence, and it 
 was not uncommon to see the soldiers of the 
 Cross contending, sword in hand, for a little 
 muddy water. The want of water was so 
 insupportable, that famine was scarcely per- 
 ceived or thought of: tlie heats of thirst and 
 of the climate made them careless of food. 
 
 If the besieged had then made a spirited 
 sortie, they would have easily triumphed 
 over the Crusaders ; but the latter were de- 
 fended by the remembrance of their exploits, 
 and, however great their distress, then- name 
 alone still inspired terror among the Saracens. 
 The Mussulmans might, hke\\'ise, well be- 
 hove tliat their enemies could not long resist 
 the double scourge of hunger and thirst. 
 
 The leaders were fully aware there was no 
 other remedy for the ills they labored under 
 but the capture of Jerusalem ; but the labors 
 of the siege went on slowly ; they had not 
 yet enough wood for the construction of 
 machines ; they wanted laborers and the nec- 
 essary implements. 
 
 The wisest and the bravest, in such a crit- 
 ical situation, were beginning to despair of 
 the success of the holy enterprise, when they 
 were cheered by a succor as welcome as it 
 was unexpected. They learned that a Gen- 
 oese fleet had entered the port of Joppa, 
 laden with provisions and munitions of all 
 kinds. Tliis ncAvs spread joy through the 
 Christian army ; a body of 300 men left the 
 camp to go and meet the convoy, which 
 Heaven appeared to have sent to the Cru- 
 saders in their misery. The detachment, 
 after having beaten the Saracens they met 
 with on their passage, entered the city of 
 Joppa, which had been abandoned by its in- 
 hajjitauts, and was occupied by the Genoese. 
 The Crusaders learned that the Genoese fleet 
 had been surprised and burned by that of the 
 Saracens, but that they had had time to secure 
 the jjro visions, and a great number of imple- 
 ments and tools. All that was saved was 
 safely conveyed to the camp ; and it afforded 
 the Crusaders additional joy to find that the 
 welcome supply was attended by a great 
 number of Genoese engineers and carpen- 
 ters. 
 
 As wood was still short for the construc- 
 tion of the machines, a Syrian conducted the 
 Duke of Normandy, and the Count of Flan- 
 ders, to a mountain situated 30 miles from 
 Jerusalem. It was here the Christians found 
 
804 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 the forest, of which Tasso speaks in the 
 " Jerusalem Delivered." The trees of this 
 forest were not forbidden to the axe of the 
 Crusaders, either by the enchantment of Is- 
 men, or the arms of the Saracens : cars drawn 
 by oxen transported it in triumph to the 
 walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 AU the leaders, except Raymond of Tou- 
 louse, were in want of money to pay for the 
 labors they had commanded. The zeal and 
 charity of the pilgrims came to their relief; 
 many offered all they had left of the booty 
 conquered from the enemy; knights and 
 barons themselves, became laborious work- 
 men ; all at length were employed — every 
 thing in the army was in movement : women, 
 children, and even the sick, shared the labors 
 of the soldiers. Wliile the most robust were 
 occupied in the construction of rams, catapul- 
 tas, and covered galleries, others fetched in 
 skins the water they drew from the fountain 
 of Elperus, on the road to Damascus, or from 
 the rivulet which flowed on the other side of 
 Bethlehem, toward the desert of St. John; 
 some prepared the skins wliich were to be 
 stretched over the machines to make them 
 proof against fire ; while others traversed the 
 neighboring plains and mountains, to collect 
 branches of the olive and fig-trees to make 
 hurdles and fascines. 
 
 Although the Christians had still much to 
 suffer from thirst and the heat of the climate, 
 the hope of soon seeing an end to their labors, 
 gave them strength to support them. The 
 preparations for the assault were pressed on 
 with incredible activity ; every day some new 
 formidable machine threatened the ramparts 
 of the Saracens. Their construction was di- 
 rected by Gaston, of Beam, of whose bravery 
 and skill historians speak loudly. Among 
 these machines were three enormous towers 
 of a new form, each having three stages : the 
 first destined for the workmen who directed 
 the movements of it, and the second and 
 third, for the warriors who were to make the 
 assault. These rolling fortresses rose to a 
 greater height than the walls of the besieged 
 city ; on the top was a species of drawbridge, 
 which could be lowered on to the ramparts, 
 and form a road into the place. 
 
 But these powerful means of attack were 
 not the only ones which were to second the 
 efforts of the Crusaders. The religious en- 
 thusiasm which had already performed such 
 prodigies, again lent its influence to aug- 
 ment their ardor and confidence in victory. 
 The clergy, spreailing themselves through 
 the quarters, exhorted the pilgrims to peni- 
 tence and concord. The solitary from the 
 Mount of Olives, added liis exhortations to 
 those of the clergy ; and advised the Crusa- 
 ders to make the tour of Jerusalem, invok- 
 ing the mercy and protection of Heaven. 
 
 The pilgrims, persuaded that the gates of 
 the city were not less likely to open to de- 
 votion than bravery, listened with docility to 
 the exhortations of the hermit, whose counsel 
 they conceived to be the language of God 
 himself. After a rigorous fast of three days, 
 the left their quarters, in arms, and marched 
 barefooted, with heads uncovered, around 
 the walls of the holy city. They were pre- 
 ceded by their priests clothed in white, bear- 
 ing the images of saints, and singing psalms 
 and spiritual songs; the ensigns were un- 
 furled, and the drums and trumpets called 
 the echoes from the hills and valleys. 
 
 The Crusaders set out from the valley of 
 Rephraim, which is opposite Calvary; they 
 advanced toward the north, and on entering 
 the valley of Jehoshaphat, saluted the tombs 
 of Mary, St. Stephen, and the first elect of 
 God. Wliile continuing their march toward 
 the Mount of Olives, they contemplated with 
 respect the grotto in which Christ shed the 
 sweat of blood, and the spot where the Sa- 
 viour of the world wept over Jerusalem. 
 When they arrived at the summit of the 
 mountain, the most imposing spectacle pre- 
 sented itself to their eyes : on the east they 
 beheld the plains of Jericho, the shores of the 
 Dead Sea, and the banks of the Jordan ; on 
 the Avest, the holy city lay at their feet, with 
 its territoiy strewn with sacred ruins: as- 
 sembled on the very spot whence Christ as- 
 cended into Heaven, and where they anx- 
 iously looked for the vestiges of his steps, 
 they hstened to the exhortations of their 
 priests and bishops. Arnoul de Rohes, chap- 
 lain to the Duke of Normandy, addressed 
 them in a pathetic discourse, conjuring them 
 to redoul)le their zeal and perseverance. In 
 terminating his address, he turned toward 
 Jerusalem : " You behold," said he, " the her- 
 itage of Christ defiled by the impious : here 
 is at length the worthy reward of all your 
 labors : these are the places in which God 
 will pardon you all your sins, and bless your 
 victories." At the voice of the orator, who 
 pointed to the Church of the Resurrection, 
 and the rocks of Cavalry, ready to receive 
 them, the defenders of the Cross humbled 
 themselves befoje God, and fixed their looks 
 intensely upon Jerusalem. 
 
 As Arnoul pressed them in the name of 
 Christ to pardon injuries and love one 
 another, Tancred and Raymond, who had 
 long had differences, embraced in the pres- 
 ence of the whole army ; the soldiers and 
 other leaders followed their example. The rich 
 promised to assist with their alms the poor 
 and the orphans who bore the cross. All for- 
 got their fatal discords, and swore to remain' 
 foithfiil to the precepts of evangelic charity. 
 
 Whilst the Crusaders were thus giving 
 themselves up to transports of devotion and 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 305 
 
 piety, the Saracens assembled upon the ram- 
 parts raised high in the air crosses, which 
 they loaded with outrages ; they insulted the 
 ceremonies of the Christians by their gestures 
 and clamors. " You hear," exclaimed Peter 
 the hermit, " you hear the menaces and 
 blasphemies of the enemies of the true God ; 
 swear to defend Christ, a prisoner and cruci- 
 fied a second time by the infidels. You be- 
 'hold him expiring a second time on Calvary 
 for the redemption of your sins." At these 
 words, the conubite was interrupted by the 
 cries and groans of indignation which arose 
 on all parts around him. " Yes, I swear by 
 your piety," continued the orator, "I swear 
 by your arms, the reign of the impious draws 
 near to its end. The army of the Lord has 
 only to appear, and all that vain mass of 
 Mussulmans will fade away like a shadow. 
 To-day full of pride and insolence, to-morrow 
 they will be frozen vtith terror, and will fall 
 motionless before you, as did the guardians 
 of the sepulchre, who felt their weapons 
 escape from their hand, and sunk dead with 
 fear when an earthquake announced the 
 presence of a Grod upon Calvary, where you 
 are about to mount to the breach. Yet a 
 few moments, and those towers, the last bul- 
 warks of the infidel, will be the asylum of 
 Christians; those mosques, which rise upon 
 Christian ruins, will serve as a temple to the 
 true Grod, and Jerusalem will once again 
 listen to nothing but the praises of the 
 Lord." 
 
 At these last words of Peter, the most 
 lively transports burst from the Crusaders, 
 they embraced again and again, with tears 
 pouring down their embrowned cheeks, ex- 
 horting each other to support the evils and 
 fatigues of which they were about to receive 
 the glorious reward. The Christians then 
 came down from the Mount of Olives to re- 
 turn to their camp, and, taking their route 
 toward the south, saluted on their right the 
 tomb of David, and passed close to the Pool 
 Siloe, where Christ restored sight to the 
 blind ; they perceived at a distance the ruins 
 ot the palace of Judah, and marched along 
 the decUvity of Mount Sion, where other 
 remembrances added to their enthusiasm. 
 Toward evening, the Christian army regained 
 their quarters, repeating the words of the 
 prophet : " Tliey of the West shall fear the 
 Lord, and they of the Bast shall behold His 
 glory." When they had re-entered the 
 camp, most of the pilgrims passed the night 
 in prayer ; the leaders and the soldiers con- 
 fessed their sins at the feet of their priests, 
 and received their G-od, whose promises 
 filled them with confidence and hope. 
 
 While matters were going on thus in the 
 camp, the most profound silence reigned 
 around the walls of Jerusalem, only broken 
 
 20 
 
 by the voices issuing from hour to hour fi-om 
 the minarets of the mosques, to call the faith- 
 ful to prayer. The infidels flocked in crowds 
 to their temples to implore the protection of 
 their prophet, and swore by the mysterious 
 stone of Jacob to defend a city which they 
 called the house of God. The besieged and 
 the besiegers were stimulated by the same 
 ardor to fight and shed their blood : the for- 
 mer to preserve Jerusalem, the latter to make 
 the conquest of it. The hatred which ani- 
 mated them was so violent, that, during the 
 whole of the siege, no deputed Mussulman 
 came to the camp of the Christians, and the 
 Christians never once deigned to summon 
 the garrison to surrender. Between such 
 enemies, the shock must be terrible and the 
 victory implacable. 
 
 It was resolved, in a council of the leaders, 
 to take advantage of the enthusiasm while it 
 was at its height, and execute the assault. 
 As the Saracens displayed a great number of 
 machines on the side of the city which ap- 
 peared to be most threatened by the Chris- 
 tians, it was determined to change the dis- 
 positions of the siege, and that the principal 
 attack should be directed toward the points 
 where the enemy had made no preparations 
 for defense. 
 
 During the night Godfrey removed his 
 quarters to the eastward, toward the gate of 
 Cedar, not far from the valley in which Titus 
 incamped when his soldiers penetrated into 
 the galleries of the temple. The rolling 
 tower, and the other macliines of war which 
 the Duke of Lorraine had caused to be bui't. 
 were transported, with incredible eflPorts, in 
 front of the walls he wished to attack. Tan- 
 cred and the two Roberts drew up their 
 machines between the gate of Damascus and 
 the angular tower, which was afteward called 
 Tancred's Tower. 
 
 At break of day the Saracens, on behold- 
 ing these new dispositions, were seized with 
 astonishment and terror. The Crusaders 
 might have taken advantage of the contusion 
 inspired in this change; but upon a steep 
 ground it was dhficult to bring their machines 
 close to the walls. Raymond, in particular, 
 who was charged with the attack on the 
 south, found himself separated from the ram- 
 parts by a ravine, which it was necessary for , 
 him to fill up. He caused it to be proclaimed 
 by a herald that he would pay a denier to 
 every person who would cast three stones 
 into it. A crowd of people instantly flocked 
 to the aid of the soldiers — a shower of darts 
 and arrows fi-om the ramparts producing no 
 effect upon the ardor and zeal of the labor- 
 ers. At length, by the end of the third day, 
 all was completed, and the leaders gave the 
 signal for a general assault. 
 
 On Thursday, the 14th of July, 1099, as 
 
306 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 soon as day appeared, the clarions resounded 
 in the camp of the Christians ; all the Cm- j 
 saders flew to arms ; all the machines were i 
 put in motion at once ; pedereros and man- i 
 gonnels vomited a shower of stones against 
 the enemy ; while, protected by the tortoises 
 and covered galleries, the rams were brought 
 up close to the walls. The archers and cross- 
 bowmen kept up a continuous discharge at 
 the ramparts, while the bravest, covered with 
 their bucklers, planted ladders in places where 
 the walls appeared most assailable. On the 
 south, the east, and the north of the city, the 
 three rolling towers advanced toward the I 
 ramparts, amid tumultuous noise, and the 
 shouts of the workmen and soldiers. God- : 
 frey appeared upon the highest platform of 
 his wooden fortress, accompanied by his i 
 brother Eustache, and Baldwin du Bourg. j 
 He animated his men by his example ; every 
 javelin he hurled, says the historians of the 
 times, carried death to a Saracen. Raymond, 
 Tancred, the Duke of Normandy, and the ' 
 Count of Flanders, fought among their sol- ; 
 cUers ; the knights and men-at-arms were ! 
 animated Ijy the same ardor as the principal | 
 leaders, and eagerly sought every point where 
 danger threatened most. 
 
 Nothing could equal the fury of the first 
 charge of the Christians, but it everywhere 
 met with an obstinate resistance. Arrows, 
 javelins, boiling oil, the Greek fire, and four- 
 teen machines, which the besieged had had 
 time to oppose to those of their enemies, re- 
 pelled on all sides the attacks and the efforts 
 of the assailants. The infidels, issuing by a 
 breach made in their rampart, attempted to 
 burn the machines of the besiegers, and 
 spread disorder throughout the Christian 
 ' army. Toward the end of the day the tow- 
 ers of Godfrey and Tancred could not be 
 made to move ; Raymond's had sunk into 
 ruins. The combat had lasted twelve hours 
 without victory being at all inclined to favor 
 the Crusaders ; — night separated the combat- 
 ants. The Christians returned to their camp, 
 trembling with rage and grief; the leaders, 
 particularly the two Roberts, could not con- 
 sole themselves, from the idea that God had 
 not yet thought them worthy to enter the Holy 
 City, and worship the tomb of his Son. 
 
 The night was passed on both sides in a 
 state of anxious inquietude, each deploring 
 their losses, and trembling at the prospect of 
 fresh ones. The Saracens expected a sur- 
 prise ; the Christians feared that the Saracens 
 would burn the machines they had left at 
 the foot of the ramparts. The besieged were 
 employed in repairing the breaches made in 
 their walls; tlie besiegers in attempting to 
 put their machines in a state for another 
 attack. The following day brought the same 
 combats and the same dangers as the preced- 
 
 ing one. The leaders endeavored to revive 
 the courage of the Crusaders by their 
 speeches. The priests and bishops went 
 among the tents of the soldiers, announcing 
 the certain succor of Heaven. The Christian 
 army, filled with new confidence in victory, 
 appeared under arms, and advanced in silence 
 toward the points of attack, wliile the clergy 
 walked in procession round the city. 
 
 The first shock was impetuous and terrible. 
 The Christians, indignant at the resistance 
 they had met with the day before, fought 
 with fury. The besieged, who had learned 
 the arrival of an Egyptian army, were ani- 
 mated by the hopes of victory ; formidable 
 machines covered' their ramparts. Javelins 
 were heard hissing on all sides ; stones and 
 large timbers, launched by the Christians and 
 infidels, met in the air with a fearful crash, 
 and feU upon the assailants. From the 
 height of their towers the Mussulmans in- 
 cessantly hurled blazing torches and fire-pots. 
 The wooden fortresses of the Christians ap- 
 proached the walls amid a conflagration 
 wliich seemed spreading in all directions. 
 The infidels directed most of their efforts 
 against the tower of Godfrey, upon wMch 
 glittered a cross of gold, the sight of which 
 provoked their fury and their insults. The 
 Duke of Lorraine had seen one of his esquires 
 and several of his soldiers fall by his side, 
 himself a mark for all the arrows and darts 
 of the enemy, he fought on amid the dead 
 and the wounded, never ceasing to shout en- 
 couragement to his companions in arms. 
 The Count of Toulouse, who attacked the 
 city on the south side, opposed all his ma- 
 chines to those of the Mussulmans ; he had 
 to contend with the Emir of Jerusalem, who 
 animated his troops by his words, and show- 
 ed liimself upon the wall§, surrounded by the 
 elite of the Egyptian soldiery. Toward the 
 north, Tancred and the two Roberts appear- 
 ed at the head of their battalions. Motion- 
 less upon their rolling fortress, they looked 
 impatient to be wielding lance and sword. 
 Ah'eady their rams had, upon several points, 
 shaken the wall, behind which the Saracens 
 closed their ranks, and presented themselves 
 as a last rampart to the attack of the Cru- 
 saders. 
 
 In the midst of the combat, say the his- 
 torians, two female magicians appeared upon 
 I the ramparts of the city, appealing to the ele- 
 ments and the powers of hell. They were 
 not able to avoid the death they invoked 
 upon the Christians, and fell beneath a 
 shower of arrows and stones. Two Egypt- 
 ian emissaries, who had come from Ascalon 
 I to exhort the besieged to defend themselves, 
 were surprised by the Crusaders as they 
 were seeking to obtain entrance into the 
 city. One of them fell covered with 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 sol 
 
 wounds ; the other, after having revealed the 
 secret of his mission, w^as launched, by means 
 of a maclaine, on to the ramparts where the 
 Saracens were fighting. 
 
 Tlie combat had lasted half the day, with- 
 out the Crusaders being able to entertain any 
 hope of penetrating into the place. Ail their 
 machines were on fire ; they wanted water, 
 but more particularly vinegar, which alone 
 had the power to extinguish the kind of fire 
 launched at them by the besieged. In vain 
 the bravest exposed themselves to the great- 
 est dangers, to prevent the destruction of all 
 the wooden machines and the rams; they 
 fell, buried under the ruins, and the raging 
 flames devoured even their bucklers and 
 their vestments. Many of the most intrepid 
 warriors had found death -at the foot of the 
 ramparts ; a great number of those mounted 
 on the towers had been placed hors cle com- 
 hai ; others, covered with sweat and dust, 
 smothered with heat, and staggering under 
 the weight of their armor, began to lose 
 courage. The Saracens, who perceived this, 
 uttered loud cries of joy. In their blasphem- 
 ies, they reproached the Christians with 
 adoring a God who was not able to help 
 them. The assailants deplored their lot, and 
 beUeving themselves abandoned by Christ, 
 remained motionless on the field of battle. 
 
 But the combat was about to cliange its 
 character. All at once the Crusaders beheld, 
 on the Mount of OHves, a horseman, waving 
 his buckler, and giving the Christian army 
 the signal to enter the c\\j. Godfrey and 
 Raymond, who perceived him first, and at 
 the same moment, cried out that St. George 
 was come to the succor of the Christians. 
 The tumult of the fight allowed of neither 
 reflection nor examination, and the sight of 
 the celestial horseman fired the besiegers 
 with fresh ardor. They returned to the 
 charge; even the women, the children, and 
 the sick crowded into the mtUe^ bringing 
 water, food, and arms, and uniting their 
 efforts with those of the soldiers to get the 
 rolUng towers, the dread of the enemy, 
 nearer to the walls. That of Godfrey ad- 
 vanced, amid a terrible discharge of stones, 
 arrows, and Greek fire, and let fall its draw- 
 bridge upon the wall. Fiery darts flew at 
 one and the same time against the machines 
 of the besiegers, and against the sacks of 
 straw and hay, and the bales of wool which 
 covered the inner walls of the city. The 
 wind kindled the fires, and drove the flames 
 fuU upon the Saracens, who, enveloped in 
 fire and smoke, recoiled at the aspect of the 
 lances and swords of the Christians. God- 
 frey, preceded by the two brothe»s, Lethalde 
 and Engelbert of Tournay, nnd followed by 
 Baldwin du Bourg, Eustache, Raimbaud, 
 Creton, Guicher, Bernard de St. Vallier, and 
 
 Amenjeu d' Albret, broke tlirough the en- 
 emy, pursued them, and rushed with them 
 into Jerusalem. The brave men who had 
 fought upon the platform of the tower with 
 their intrepid leader, folloAved them into the 
 streets, and massacred all they met with on 
 their passage. 
 
 At the same time, a report was spread in 
 the Christian army, that the holy pontiff 
 Adhemar, and several Crusaders who had 
 died during the siege, had appeared at the 
 head of the assailants, and unfurled the ban- 
 ners of the Cross upon the towers of Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 Tancred and the two Roberts, ani- 
 mated by tliis account, made fresh efforts, 
 and threw themselves into the place, accom- 
 panied by Hugh de St. Paul, Gerard de 
 Eoussillon, Louis de Mousson, Conon and 
 Lambert de Montargis, and Gaston de Beam. 
 A crowd of heroes follow them closely; 
 some enter by a half-open breach, others 
 scale the walls with ladders, many spring 
 from the wooden towers. The Mussulmans 
 fly on all sides, and Jerusalem resounds with 
 the victory-cry of the Crusaders, Ood wills 
 it ! Ood wills it ! The companions of God- 
 frey and Tancred hew down the gate of 
 St. Stephen with axes, and the city lies open 
 to the crowd of Crusaders, who pre^s upon 
 each other, and dispute the honor of inthct- 
 ing the last blow upon the infidels. 
 
 Raymond alone met with some resistance. 
 Made aware of the victory of the Christians 
 by the cries of the Mussulmans, the clash of 
 arms, and the tumult from the interior of the 
 city, he roused the courage of his soldiers. 
 These brave men, impatient to join their 
 companions, abandoned their tower and . 
 their machines, which they could no longer 
 move. They planted their ladders, and 
 sticking their swords into the walls as steps, 
 they mounted to the ramparts ; they were 
 preceded by the Count de Toulouse, Ray- 
 mond Relet, the Bishop of Bira, the Count 
 de Die, and William de Sabran, Nothing 
 could now stop them; they dispersed the 
 Saracens, who, with their emir, flew for 
 refuge to the fortress of David ; and soon all 
 the Crusaders in Jerusalem met together, 
 embraced, wept with joy, and gave all their 
 attention to securing their victory. 
 
 In the mean time, despair had for a mo- 
 ment rallied the bravest of the Saracens; 
 they fell with impetuosity upon the Chris- 
 tians, who were advancing in disorder, bent 
 upon pillage. The latter were beginning to 
 give way before the enemy they had con- 
 quered, when Evrard de Preysaie, whose 
 bravery Ralph of Caen has celebrated, re- 
 vived the courage of his companions, placed 
 himself at their head, and once more carried 
 terror among: the infidels. From that mo- 
 
308 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 ment tlie Crusaders had no longer an enemy 
 to contend with. 
 
 History has remarked that the Christians 
 entered Jerusalem on a Friday, at three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, which was the day 
 and the hour at which Christ expired for the 
 salvation of mankind. This memorable 
 epoch ought to have recalled to their hearts 
 a feehng of mercy ; but, irritated by the men- 
 aces and long insults of the Saracens, exas- 
 perated by the various ills they had under- 
 gone during the siege, and the resistance 
 they had met with, even in the city, they 
 filled the Jerusalem they came to deUver, 
 and which they considered as their future 
 country, with blood and mourning. The 
 carnage was soon general, such as escaped 
 the swords of the soldiers of Godfrey and 
 Tancred, becoming the victims of the Pro- 
 vencals, equally thirsty for blood. The 
 Saracens were indiscriminately massacred in 
 the streets and in their houses; Jerusalem 
 had no asylum for the vanquished ; some 
 tried to escape d-eath by precipitating them- 
 selves from the ramparts, while others ran in 
 crowds to seek refuge in the palaces, the 
 towers, and particularly in the mosques, but 
 nowhere could they escape the murderous 
 pursuit of the Chi-istians. 
 
 The Crusaders, masters of the Mosque of 
 Omar, in which the Saracens had defended 
 themselves for a short time, repeated the 
 scenes of carnage which had followed and 
 sullied the conquest of Titus. Foot and horse 
 entered the sacred structure ptle-mele with 
 the vanquished. Amid the most horrible 
 tumult the place re-echoed with cries and 
 groans of death; the conquerors trampled 
 upon heaps of slain in pursuit of such as en- 
 deavored to escape. Raymond d'Agiles, an 
 eye-witness, says that beneath the portico 
 and in the front court of the Temple the 
 blood ascended to the knees and the bridles 
 of the horses. To paint this terrible specta- 
 cle, which war presented twice in the same 
 place, it will sutfice to say, in the words of 
 Josephus, that the number of the slain ex- 
 ceeded by far that of the soldiers who im- 
 molated them to their vengeance, and that 
 the echoes of the mountains neighboring the 
 Jordan repeated the groans and cries that 
 issued from the Temple. 
 
 The imagination turns with disgust at these 
 horrible pictures, and can scarcely, amid the 
 carnage, contemplate the Christians of Jeru- 
 salem whose chains the Crusaders had broken. 
 They crowded from aU parts to meet the 
 conquerors ; they shared with them the pro- 
 visions they had been able to keep from the 
 Saracens ; and all together were thankful to 
 God who had crowned the arms of the 
 Christians with such a triumph. The hermit 
 Peter, who, five years before, had promised 
 
 to arm the "West for the deliverance of the 
 Christians of Jerusalem, must have experi- 
 enced inexpressible deUglit in witnessing their 
 gratitude and joy. They appeared to consider 
 no one among the Crusaders but hun ; they 
 recalled his words and his promises ; it was 
 to him they addressed their songs of praise; 
 it was him they proclaimed their liberator; 
 they related to him all they had suffered dur- 
 ing his absence ; they could scarcely beheve 
 that he stood before them ; and, in their en- 
 thusiasm, they expressed astonishment that 
 God should have employed one man alone to 
 rouse so many nations and effect such prod- 
 igies. 
 
 The sight of the brethren they had deliv- 
 ered, no doubt, reminded the pilgrims that 
 they had come for the purpose of worshiping 
 the tomb of Jesus Christ. The pious God- 
 frey, who had abstained from slaughter as 
 soon as the victory was certain, quitted his 
 companions, and, followed by two of his at- 
 tendants, repaired, without arms, and bare- 
 foot, to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 The news of this purpose of devotion soon 
 spread through the Christian army, and im- 
 mediately all fury, all vengeance, were ap- 
 peased ; the Crusaders, stripping off their 
 blood-stained vestments, made Jerusalem 
 resound with their sobs and groans, and, led 
 by the clergy, they marched in a body, bare- 
 foot and with uncovered heads, toward the 
 Church of the Resurrection. 
 
 When the Christian army was thus as- 
 sembled upon Calvary, night began to fall ; 
 silence reigned in the public places and upon 
 the ramparts ; nothing was to be heard in 
 the Holy City but canticles of penitence, and 
 the words of Isaiah, " You who love Jerusa- 
 lem^ rejoice you with her!" The Crusaders 
 evinced so much devotion that, according to 
 the remark of a modern historian, it might 
 be thought that these men who had just taken 
 a city by assault, and committed a horrible 
 carnage, really came from a long retreat and 
 a profound meditation upon religious mys- 
 teries. These inexplicable contrasts are often 
 remarked in the history of the Crusaders. 
 Some writers have fancied they found in 
 them a pretext for an accusation against 
 the Christian religion ; others, not less bhnd 
 or less prejudiced, attempt to excuse the de- 
 plorable excesses of fanaticism : the impartial 
 historian is satisfied with relating them, and 
 sighs in silence over the weakness of human 
 nature. 
 
 Besides, this pious fervor was soon burnt 
 out, and only suspended the scenes of carnage 
 for awhile ; policy and cupidity soon led to 
 fresh horror^, and fanaticism most ably sec- 
 onded them. AU whom humanity or lassitude 
 of carnage had spared, or even some who 
 had been saved in the hopes of a rich ransom, 
 
JERUSALEM 
 
 309 
 
 were slaughtered. The Saracens were forced 
 to precipitate themselves from the tops of 
 their houses , they perished by thousands in 
 the flames ; they were dragged into the pub- 
 ^ lie places, and immolated upon the heaps of 
 slain which already encumbered them. Nei- 
 ther the tears of women, the cries of infants, 
 nor the aspect of the Holy Places, where 
 Christ had pardoned his executioners, had 
 power to soften the irritated conquerors. 
 The carnage was so great, that heaps of bodies 
 were not only seen in the palaces, the tem- 
 ples, and the streets, but were found in the 
 most secluded and solitary places. Such was 
 the delirium of vengeance, cupidity, and fa- 
 naticism, that the scenes did not disgust 
 beholders who might be supposed to be 
 impartial : cotemporary historians describe 
 them without offering a word of excuse, and 
 throughout their recitals of revolting events, 
 a single expression of horror or pity does not 
 escape them. We, however, can not pursue 
 the frightful details further. The carnage 
 lasted for a full week, and the Oriental and 
 Latin historians agree in stating that the 
 numbers of Mussulmans slain iu Jerusalem 
 amounted to more than 70,000 ! The Jews 
 experienced no more mercy than the Sara- 
 cens: they took refuge in their synagogue; 
 the Crusaders set fire to the building, and all 
 perished in the flames. 
 
 Eleventh Siege, a.d. 1187. — The siege we 
 have last described gave birth to one of the 
 shortest-lived, and most troublous monarchies 
 that is to be found in the pages of history. 
 One or two good monarchs are met with in 
 its short annals of 88 years, the rest were 
 either wicked or imbecile, and only hastened 
 the fall which naturally attended its peculiar 
 construction and existence. The state of Je- 
 rusalem when the errors of its rulers brought 
 upon it the vengeance of Saladin — perhaps 
 the greatest man that ever figured in the 
 East — was disgraceful beyond description. 
 
 To repeat the causes wliich had exasper- 
 ated this powerful prince would trench too 
 much upon the province of general history ; 
 suffice it to say, that the conduct of the 
 Christians was a tissue of weakness, perfidy, 
 and occasional insane rashness ; they were 
 under no strong-handed or prudent govern- 
 ment, they showed themselves subject to no 
 moral restraints. 
 
 Politic, brave, cool, but severe when pro- 
 voked, Saladin was the last man the Chris- 
 tians should have made an enemy of Irritated 
 by their total want of good faith, and their 
 perpetual invasion of his territory when they 
 thought he was distant or engaged with other 
 objects, he at length determined to subdue 
 them, and that effectually, by taking their 
 capital city. 
 
 After gaining the sanguinary battle of Ti- | 
 
 berias, and taking every city in Palestine 
 before which he thought it worth his while 
 to sit down, the victorious sultan advanced 
 toward Jerusalem. The moment appeared 
 to be come at which this religiously important 
 city must fall again into the power of the 
 Mussulmans, and they imj^lored Mohammed to 
 grant this crowning triumph to the arms 
 of Saladin. After having taken Gaza, and 
 several fortresses in the neighborhood, the 
 sultan collected his whole army and sur- 
 rounded the holy city. A queen in tears, 
 the cMldren of the warriors killed at the 
 battle of Tiberias, a few fugitive soldiers, and 
 some pilgrims recently arrived from the West, 
 were the only guardians of the Holy Sepul- 
 chre. A great number of Christian families 
 who had left the devastated provinces of 
 Palestine filled the city ; but far from bringing 
 it any assistance, they only served to augment 
 the trouble and consternation. 
 
 When close to the walls, Saladin summoned 
 before him the principal inhabitants, and said 
 to them : " I know, as well as you do, that 
 Jerusalem is the house of God, and I do not 
 wish to profane its sanctity by the effusion 
 of blood : abandon its walls, and I will give 
 up to you a part of my treasures ; I will give 
 you as much land as you can cultivate." 
 " We can not," they repHed, " cede willingly 
 a city in which our God died ; still less can we 
 yield it to you." Saladin, irritated by their 
 refusal, swore upon the Koran to level the 
 towers and ramparts of Jerusalem, and to 
 avenge the death of the Mussulmans slaugh- 
 tered by the companions and the soldiers of 
 Godfrey de BouiUon. 
 
 At the moment Saladin was speaking to 
 the deputies, an eclipse of the sun all at once 
 left the heavens in darkness, and appeared to 
 be a sinister presage for the Cliristians. 
 Nevertheless, the inhabitants, encouraged by 
 the clergy, prepared to defend the city. They 
 had chosen as leader Baleau d'Ibelin, who 
 had been present at the battle of Tiberias. 
 This old warrior, whose experience and vir- 
 tue inspired confidence and respect, immedi- 
 ately set about repairing the fortifications and 
 disciphning the new defenders of Jerusalem. 
 As he wanted ofiicers, he created fifty knights 
 from among the citizens ; all the Christians 
 in a condition to fight took up arms, and 
 swore to shed their blood in the cause of 
 Christ. There was no money to defi-ay the 
 expenses of the war, but all means of ob- 
 taining it appeared legitimate amidst the 
 danger which threatened the city of God. 
 The churches were spoiled, and the people, 
 terrified at the approach of Saladin, beheld 
 without scandal the precious metal which 
 covered the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre 
 converted into coin. 
 
 The standards of Saladin were speedily 
 
810 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 seen floating over the heights of Emmiius ; tlie 
 Mussulman army pitched its camp on the 
 same places as were occupied by the tents 
 of Godfrey, Tancred, and the two Roberts, 
 when they besieged the Holy City. The 
 Christians at first opposed a warm resistance, 
 and made frequent sorties, in wliich they 
 held in one hand the lance or the sword, and 
 in the other a shovel, with which they threw 
 dust in the eyes of the Saracens. A great 
 number of citizens received the palm of 
 martyrdom, and ascended, say the liistorians, 
 into the celestial Jerusalem. Many Mussul- 
 mans fell under the sworus of their adversa- 
 ries, and went to inhabit the banks of the 
 river which waters Paradise. 
 
 Saladiu, after being incamped some days 
 on the west of the city, directed his attacks on 
 the north, and mined the ramparts which ex- 
 tend from the gate of Josaphat to that of St. 
 Stephen. The bravest of the citizens made 
 a sortie, and endeavored to destroy the ma- 
 chines and works of the besiegers, encourag- 
 ing each other by repeating the words of 
 Scripture — " A single one of v^ will put ten 
 infidels to flight ; and ten xuill scatter ten thou- 
 sand." They performed prodigies of valor, 
 but they could not retard the progress of the 
 siege ; repulsed by the Saracens, they slowly 
 retired to the city, whither their return 
 brought discouragement and terror. The 
 towers and ramparts seemed ready to fall at 
 the first assault. Despair then seized upon 
 the inhabitants, who saw before them no de- 
 fense but tears and prayers. Instead of flying 
 to arms, the soldiers ran to the churches ; 
 the promise of a hundred pieces of gold could 
 not detain them one night on the threatened 
 ramparts. The clergy made processions 
 through the streets, to invoke the assistance 
 of Heaven ; some beat their breasts with 
 stones, others lacerated their bodies with 
 scourges, crying, Mercy! mercy! Nothing 
 was heard in Jerusalem but groans; " hut our 
 Sir Jesus Christ," says an old chronicle, 
 " would not listen to them ; for the luxurity 
 and impurity which were in the city did not 
 allow orisons or prayers to mount up before 
 God." The despair of the inhabitants in- 
 spired them with a thousand contrary pro- 
 jects at once : sometimes they formed the 
 resolution of leaving the city, and seeking a 
 glorious death in the ranks of the infidels : 
 at others, they placed all their hopes in the 
 clemency of Saladin. 
 
 Among the general trouble and agitation, 
 the Greek and Syrian Christians, and the 
 Melchite Christians, endured with much pain 
 the authority of the Latins, and laid to their 
 charge all the misfortunes of the war. A 
 plot was discovered, in which they had re- 
 solved to deliver Jerusalem to the Mussul- 
 mans : this discovery increased the general 
 
 alarm, and determined the principal men of 
 
 the city to ask a capitulation of Saladin. Ac- 
 companied by Baleau d'Ibehn, they went to 
 propose to the sultan to give up the place 
 upon the conditions he had offered before the 
 siege. But Saladin remembered that he had 
 sworn to take the city by assault, and to put 
 all the inhabitants to the sword. He sent 
 back the deputies without giving them any 
 hope ; Baleau d'IbeUn returned to him sev- 
 eral times, renewed his supplications and 
 prayers, but found Saladin still inflexible. 
 One day, when the Christian deputies were 
 conjuring him warmly to accept their capitu- 
 lation, he turned toward the place, and, 
 pointing to tlie standards which floated over 
 the walls — " How can you ask me," said he, 
 " to grant conditions to a captured city ?" 
 Notwithstanding this, the Saracens were re- 
 pulsed; and Baleau, animated by the advan- 
 tage obtained by the Christians, replied to the 
 sultan — " You see Jerusalem does not want 
 for defenses ; if we can not obtain any mercy 
 Trom you, we wiU adopt a terrible resolution, 
 and the excess of our despair shall fiU you 
 with fright. Those temples and palaces you 
 are so anxious to conquer shall be destroyed, 
 and aU our wealth, wliich excites the ambi- 
 tion and cupidity of the Saracens, shall be 
 given up to the flames. We wiU lay level 
 the mosque of Omar, and the mysterious 
 stone of Jacob, the object of your worship, 
 shall be broken and ground into^dust. Jeru- 
 salem contains 5,000 Mussulman prisoners : 
 they shall perish by the sword. We will, 
 with our own hands, slaughter our women 
 and our children, and thus spare them the 
 disgrace of becoming your slaves. When the 
 Holy City shall be nothing but a mass of 
 ruins — one vast tomb, we will leave it, fol- 
 lowed by the angry manes of our friends and 
 neighbors; we will leave it, fire and sword 
 in hand ; not one of us will gain paradise, 
 Avithout having sent to hell ten Mussulmans. 
 We shall thus obtain a glorious death, and 
 shall yield our last breath in calling down 
 upon you the maledictions of the God of Je- 
 rusalem." 
 
 This speech produced a great effect upon 
 Saladin, and he invited the deputies to return 
 next day. He consulted the doctors of the 
 law, and they decided that he might accept 
 the proposed capitulation without violating 
 liis oath. The conditions were signed on the 
 morrow, in the tent of the sultan ; thus Jeru- 
 salem again fell under the domination of the 
 infidels, after having been eighty-four years 
 in the hands of the Christians. The Latin 
 historians had remarked that the Crusaders 
 had entered Jerusalem on a Friday, at the 
 same hour that Christ had suffered death to 
 expiate the crimes of the human race. The 
 Saracens retook the city on a Friday, the an- 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 311 
 
 niversary of the day on which, according to 
 their behef, Mohammed ascended from Jerusa- 
 Iciu to heaven. This circumstance, which 
 might have induced Saladin to sign the capit- 
 ulation proposed to him, did not fail to add 
 new splendor to his triumph with the Mus- 
 sulmans, and caused him to be looked, upon 
 as the favorite of the prophet. 
 
 All the warriors in Jerusalem obtained 
 permission to retire to Tyre or to Tripoli. 
 The conqueror granted their hves to the in- 
 habitants, and permitted them to purchase 
 their liberty. All Christians, with the ex- 
 ception of Greeks and Syrians, received an 
 order to quit Jerusalem withiii four days. 
 The ransom was fixed at ten pieces of gold 
 for men, five for women, and two for cliildren. 
 Those who had not the means to purchase 
 their freedom remained slaves. 
 
 These conditions had at first been received 
 with joy by the Clmstians, but when the 
 time arrived for their leaving Jerusalem, 
 their grief at quitting the Holy Places became 
 intense ; they watered the tomb of Christ 
 ^vith their tears, and reproached themselves 
 with not having died to defend it ; they ran, 
 unconsciously, from Calvary to the various 
 churches they were never to see again, shed- 
 ding torrents of tears ; they embraced each 
 other, weeping; in the streets, and deploring 
 their fatal divisions. Such as could not pay 
 their ransom, and could only leave Jerusalem 
 as the slaves of the Saracens, gave themselves 
 up to the wildest despair. But so great, m 
 these deplorable moments, appeared their at- 
 tachment to a religion whose precepts in 
 happier times they had completely neglected, 
 that the outrages offered to their worship 
 afflicted them more then their own proper 
 misery. A cross of gold having been torn 
 from the dome of the church of the Templars, 
 and dragged through the streets by the Sa- 
 racens, all the Christians burst into cries of 
 grief and indignation, and, although disarmed, 
 Jerusalem was on tJie point of rising against 
 its conquerors. 
 
 At last the fatal day arrived on which the 
 Christians were to leave Jerusalem. All the 
 gates of the city were closed, except that of 
 David, through which the Christians were to 
 go out. Saladin, seated upon a lofty throne, 
 saw all the people pass before him. The 
 patriarch, followed by the clergy, appeared 
 the first, bearing the sacred vases, the orna- 
 ments of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, 
 and treasiu-es of which, says an Arabian 
 
 author, God alone knows the value. The 
 Queen of Jerusalem, accompanied by the 
 barons and knights, came next. Saladin 
 respected her grief, and addressed some kind 
 words to her. The queen was followed by 
 a great number of women, bearing their 
 children in their arms, and uttering the most 
 pitiable cries. Several of them drew near to 
 the throne of Saladin. " You see at your 
 feet," said they, " the wives, the mothers, 
 and the daughters of, the warriors you detain 
 prisoners ; we are leaving for ever our coun- 
 try which they have defended with glory ; 
 they assisted us in supporting life; losing 
 them we have lost our last hope ; if you 
 would deign to restore them to us, they 
 would soften the miseries of our exile, and 
 we should be no longer without a support 
 upon earth." Saladin was touched by their 
 prayers, and promised to mitigate the mis- 
 fortunes of so many unhappy families. He 
 restored the sons to mothers, and the hus- 
 bands to wives, who were found among the 
 captives. Many Christians had abandoned 
 their valuable goods and property, in order 
 to bear away upon their shoulders some of 
 their parents weakened by age, and others 
 their friends, the infirm, and the sick. Sala- 
 din was affected by this spectacle, and re- 
 warded the virtue and piety of his enemies 
 with gifts and alms ; he took pity upon all 
 the unfortunates, and permitted the Hospit- 
 alers to remain in the city to tend to the sick, 
 as well as such as serious maladies prevented 
 from moving. 
 
 When the Saracens commenced the siege, 
 the Holy City contained more than 100,000 
 Christians. The greater part of them pur- 
 chased their freedom: Baleau d'Ibelin, the 
 depository of the treasures destined to defray 
 the expenses of the siege, employed all that 
 was left in the Hberation of the citizens. 
 Malec-Adel, the brother of the sultan, paid 
 the ransom of 2,000 captives. Saladin fol- 
 lowed his example, by setting free great 
 numbers of poor and orphans. There only 
 remained in slavery about 14,000 Christians, 
 among whom were 4,000 or 5,000 children, 
 too young to be aware of the extent of their 
 misfortune, but whose fate the faitliful de- 
 plored the more, especially as they knew 
 that those innocent victims of war, would be 
 brought up in the idolatry of Mohammed. 
 From this period Jerusalem lias remained in 
 the hands of the Mohammedans. — Robson. 
 
812 
 
 KAJBAE— KET AND WARWICK 
 
 KAIBAR, A.D. 682. — Remarkable charac- 
 ters give consequence to insignificant places ; 
 Richard Coeur de Lion, who had fiUed two 
 continents with his fame, was killed at the 
 siege of a paltry castle, and the name of 
 Chaluze is preserved in history. But Kaibar, 
 a city of Arabia, is associated with, and saved 
 from oblivion by, the name of even a greater 
 man than Richard. 
 
 The Jews spread throughout Arabia at- 
 tempted to cross the ambitious projects of 
 Mohammed. They took up arms, and shut 
 themselves up in the strongly fortified city of 
 Kaibar. Although he had beaten them sev- 
 eral times, Mohammed knew that he must not 
 lose his prestige, and at once marched to at- 
 tack them. Kaibar was carried, but the con- 
 quest proved fatal to the conqueror. He 
 lodged at the house of one of the principal 
 inhabitants, whose daughter, named Zainab, 
 gave him for supper a poisoned shoulder of 
 mutton. Mohammed vomited the meat ; but 
 such was the activity of the poison that from 
 that moment he became a valetudinarian : he 
 died from the effects of the poison three 
 years after. When questioned as to what 
 could lead her to the commission of such a 
 crime, Zainab cooly replied, " / wished to 
 know if Mohammed were really a prophet." 
 Notwithstanding such a death would discredit 
 the hohness of liis mission, the followers of 
 Mohammed do not deny this poisoning. — Roh- 
 son. 
 
 KALAFAT, a.d. 1854.— On the 11th of 
 March, 1854, a battle was fought between 
 the Turks and Russians, near Kalafat, in 
 European Turkey on the Danube : the Rus- 
 sians were defeated. On the 15th of March 
 the Russians, under Prince Gortchakotf, re- 
 newed their attack upon Kalafat, but were 
 defeated with a loss of 2,000 men. 
 
 KALISK, A.D. 1706.— Near Kalisk, a city 
 of Poland, the Swedish army was totally 
 defeated by the Poles, in the year 1706. In 
 the year 1835 a grand military muster took 
 place at KaUsk wliich was attended by the 
 sovereigns of Russia, Austria, and Prussia, 
 and other potentates. 
 
 KANTH, A.D. 1813.— A bloody battle 
 took place in 1813 between the French and 
 Prussians, near Kanth in Prussia. 
 
 KARS, A.D. 1855. — Kars is a city of Asi- 
 atic Turkey, 105 miles north-east of Erzroom. 
 
 The battle of Kars was fought on the 19th 
 of August, 1855, between the Russians and 
 Turks. The Turks lost 6,000 men, and six- 
 teen pieces of cannon. The Russians lost 
 5,000 men slain, but remained in possession 
 of the field of battle. 
 
 On the 29th of September, 1855, the Rus- 
 
 sians under General Mouraviefi", the com- 
 mander-in-chief of the Russian forces in Asia 
 Minor, having invested Kars, made prepara- 
 tions to carry it by assault. Kars was occu- 
 pied by about 16,000 Enghsh and Turks, 
 under General Williams. The garrison 
 made a strong resistance, and repeatedly 
 drove back the besiegers; but were finally 
 obliged by famine to capitulate. The con- 
 duct of the Russians on tliis occasion is 
 worthy of all praise. The pale and emaciated 
 appearance of their late foes moved their 
 compassion to such a degree that they broke 
 from then ranks and, ruslaing forward, oflered 
 them refreshments from their own knapsacks. 
 Sixteen thousand prisoners, twelve standards, 
 130 cannon, and 30,000 muskets fell into the 
 hands of the Russians on this occasion. 
 
 KATZBACH, a.d. 1813.— On the 26th of 
 August, 1813, an obstinately contested battle 
 was fought on the banks of the Katzbach, a 
 river in Prussian Silesia, between the French 
 army under Marshal Macdonald, and the Prus- 
 sians, under Blucher, in wliich the French 
 were defeated. 
 
 KERTCH, A.D. 1855.— On the 16th of 
 December, 1855, a battle was fought between 
 two sotnias of Cossacks, and a strong body 
 of Anglo-Turkish cavalry, under General 
 Vivian, near Kertch, in the Crimea. The 
 aUies were defeated, and General Vivian was 
 made prisoner. 
 
 KET AND WARWICK, a.d. 1549.— Ket, 
 the Tanner, was the leader of the insurgents 
 in the risings of the people in England in 
 1549, during the reign of Edward VI. He 
 planted his standard on the summit of Mous- 
 hold Hill, near Norwich, erected for himself 
 a tin-one under a spreading oak, which he 
 called the Oak of Reformation, and established 
 courts of chancery, king's bench, and com- 
 mon pleas, in imitation of the courts in West- 
 minster Hall. In his proclamations he com- 
 plained that the commons were ground to 
 the dust by the oppression of the rich ; and 
 that a new church service had been forced 
 on the people in opposition to the conviction 
 of their consciences ; and declared that, if he 
 and his associates had taken up arms, it was 
 for the sole purpose of placing trusty and no- 
 ble counselors round the king during his mi- 
 nority, and of removing those who confound- 
 ed things sacred and profane, and regarded 
 nothing but the enriching of themselves with 
 the public treasure, that they might riot in it 
 during the pubUc calamity. Obeyed by 20,000 
 men, he treated the ofier of a pardon with 
 contempt ; and when the Marquess of North- 
 ampton had entered Norwich with 1,000 
 Enghsh horse, and a body of Italians, under 
 
KHURD-KABOOL— ZILLIECEANKIE. 
 
 313 
 
 Malatesta, he attacked the city, set one part 
 of it on fire, and killed the Lord Sheffield 
 and 100 men, and compelled the marquess 
 and his followers to retire out of the county. 
 The government was greatly embarrassed ; 
 troops were re-called from the army in Scot- 
 land ; the gentlemen of the neighboring coun- 
 ties were ordered by proclamation to join 
 the royal forces ; and the command was given 
 first to Hertford, the Protector, and after- 
 ward to the Earl of Warwick. That noble- 
 man, with 8,000 men, of whom 2,000 were 
 German horse, forced liis way into Norwich. 
 Yet so incessant were the insurgents in their 
 attacks, so lavish were they of lile, that they 
 often drove the gunners from the batteries, 
 burst open the gates, and fought with the 
 royalists in the streets. The earl commanded 
 his followers to swear on their swords that 
 they would never abandon the place; and 
 by his perseverance was at length able to at- 
 tain his object, of removing the enemy fi-om 
 their advantageous position. Compelled by 
 want of provisions, Ket descended from the 
 hills : in Dussingdale he was overtaken, by 
 the royal army, his followers were broken by 
 the charge of a large body of regular cavalry, 
 and about 2,000 men perished in the action 
 and the pursuit. The remainder, however, 
 surrounded themselves with a rampart of 
 wagons and a trench, fortified with stakes, 
 and to an offer of pardon, replied that they 
 knew the fate wliich awaited them, and that 
 it was better to perish by the sword than by 
 the halter. The earl, still apprehensive of 
 the result, spoke to them himself: at his so- 
 licitation they accepted a general pardon; 
 and the severity of the law was confined to 
 the execution of Ket, on Norwich Castle ; of 
 his brother, on the steeple of Windham, and 
 of nine others on the nine branches of the 
 Oak of Eeformation. 
 
 KHURD-KABOOL, a.d. 1841.— The Brit- 
 ish troops on their retreating from Cabool to 
 Jelalabad, in 1841, entered Khurd-Kabool 
 (Little Cabool), a village of Afghanistan, 16 
 miles south-east from Cabool, and were there 
 attacked, overpowered, and massacred with- 
 out mercy, by the Afghans. 
 
 KILLIECRANKIE, a.d. 1G89.— This fam- 
 ous pass in the Grampian Mountains, in Scot- 
 land, is in Perth county, 15 miles north-west 
 of Dunkeld. Here the river Garry flows, 
 for nearly two miles through a narrow, rocky, 
 and densely wooded ravine, of great depth, 
 along the side of which the road has been 
 cut, overhanging a terrific precipice. The 
 battle of Kiiliecrankie, was fought at the 
 north-western extremity of the pass. The 
 most important military post in Athol, was 
 Blair Castle. The house which now bears 
 that name is not distinguished by any strik- 
 ing peculiarity from other country seats of 
 
 the aristocracy. The old building was a lofty 
 tower of rude architecture, which command- 
 ed a narrow vaUey, watered by the river 
 Garry. 
 
 The walls would have offered very little re- 
 sistance to a battering train ; but were quite 
 sufficient to keep in awe the roving herds- 
 men of the Grampian hills. 
 
 About five miles south of this stronghold, 
 the valley of the Garry contracts itself into 
 the celebrated glen of KilUecrankie. At pres- 
 ent a highway as smooth as any road near 
 London, ascends gently from the low coun- 
 try to the summit of the defile. White villas 
 peep from the birch forest; and on a fine 
 summer day, at frequent turns of the pass, 
 may be seen some angler, casting his fly on 
 the foam of the river — some artist sketching 
 the pinnacle of a rock, or some party of 
 pleasure banqueting upon its green margins, 
 in the fret-work of shade and sunfehine. The 
 country just above this pass, was now the 
 theater of war, such as the Highlanders had 
 seldom witnessed. Men wearing the same 
 tartan, and attached to the same lord, were 
 arrayed against each other. Dundee, of 
 Claverhouse, commanded the Highland clans, 
 while Mackay, an officer of tried courage 
 and caution, commanded the English troops, 
 which had been hastily gathered. Both com- 
 manders made a push to seize and occupy 
 this important stronghold. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 27th of July, 
 1689, Dundee arrived at Blair Castle. There 
 he learned that Mackay's troops were already 
 in the ravine of Kiiliecrankie. It was nec- 
 essary to come to a prompt decision. A 
 council of war was held. The Saxon officers 
 were generally opposed to hazarding a battle. 
 The Celtic chiefs were of a different opinion. 
 Glengarry and Lochiel, were now both of 
 one mind. " Fight, my lord," said Lochiel, 
 with his usual energy ; " fight immediately : 
 fight if you have only one to three. Our 
 men are in heart. Their only fear is that the 
 enemy will escape. Give them their way, 
 and be assured they will either perish or gain 
 a complete victory. But if you restrain them, 
 if you force them to remain on the defensive, 
 I answer for nothing. If we do not fight, 
 we had better break up and retire to our 
 mountains." 
 
 Here the countenance of Dundee bright- 
 ened. "You hear, gentlemen," said he to 
 his Lowland officers — " you hear the opinion 
 of one who understands Highland war better 
 than any of us." But no voice was raised 
 on the other side. A fight was concurred 
 upon, and the confederated clans, in high 
 spirits, set forward to encounter the enemy. 
 
 In the mean time, Mackay's troops had 
 made their way up the pass. The ascent 
 had been lonar and tiresome: for even the 
 
314 
 
 KINBURN— BATTLE OF THE KINGS. 
 
 foot soldiers had to climb by twos and 
 threes, and the baggage horses, 1200 in num- 
 ber, could mount only one at a time. 
 
 Previous to tliis battle, no wheeled car- 
 riage had ever tugged up this rugged and 
 lof^ path. The head of the column had 
 emerged, and was on the table-land, while 
 the rear guard was still in the plain below. 
 At length tlie passage was eflfocted, and the 
 troops found themselves in a valley of no 
 great extent. Their right was flanked by a 
 rising ground, their left by the Garry. 
 Wearied with the morning's work, tliey 
 threw themselves on the ground to take 
 some rest and refreshment. 
 
 Early in the afternoon, they were aroused 
 by an alarm that the Highlanders were ap- 
 proaching. Eegiment after regiment started 
 up and got in order. In a little tune, the 
 summit of an ascent, about a musket-shot 
 before them, was covered with bonnets and 
 plaids. Dundee rode forward for the purpose 
 of sui"veying the foes with whom he had to 
 contend, and drew up his own men with as 
 much skill as the pecuhar character of their 
 habits allowed. It was desirable to keep the 
 clans distinct. Each tribe, large or small, 
 formed a column, separated from the next 
 column by a wide interval. One of these 
 battalions might contain 700 men, wliile 
 another consisted of only 120. Lochiel had 
 represented that it was impossible to mix 
 men of different tribes, without destroying 
 all that constituted the peculiar strength of a 
 Highland army. 
 
 Soon a fire of musketry was opened and 
 kept up on both sides, but more skillfully and 
 more steadily by the regular soldiers than by 
 the mountaineers. The space between the 
 two armies was one cloud of smoke. Num- 
 bers of the Highlanders dropped, and the 
 clans became impatient. The sun, however, 
 was low in the west, before Dundee gave 
 the order to prepare for action. His men 
 raised a great shout. The enemy, probably 
 exhausted by the toils of the day, returned a 
 feeble and wavering cheer. " We shall do it 
 now, tliat is not the cry of men who are 
 going to win," said Lochiel. He had walked 
 through all his ranks, had addressed a few 
 words to every Cameron, and had taken 
 from every Cameron a promise to conquer or 
 die. 
 
 It was now past seven o'clock. Dundee 
 gave the word. The Highlanders dropped 
 their plaids. The few who were so rich as 
 to wear rude socks of untanned cowhide, 
 threw them aside. It was long remembered 
 in Lochabar that Lochiel did the same, and 
 charged barefooted at the head of his men. 
 The whole advanced firing. The enemy re- 
 turned the fire, 'and did much execution. 
 When only a small space was left between 
 
 the two armies, the Highlanders suddenly 
 flung away their firelocks, tkew their swords, 
 and rushed forward with a fearful yelk The 
 Lowlanders prepared to receive tlie shock ; 
 but tliis was a long and awkward process, 
 and the soldiers were still fumbhng with the 
 muzzles of tlieir muskets and the handles of 
 their bayonets, when the whole flood of the 
 Macleans, Macdonalds and Camerons came 
 down. In two minutes the battle was lost 
 and won. The ranks of Balfom-'s regiment 
 broke. He was cloven down while strug- 
 gling in the press. Eamsay's men turned 
 their backs and dropped their arms. Mac- 
 kay's own foot troops were swept away by 
 the furious onset of the Camerons. His 
 brother and nephew exerted themselves in 
 vain to rally the men. The former was laid 
 dead on the ground by a stroke from a clay- 
 more, the latter, with eight wounds on his 
 body,' made Ids way through the tumult and 
 carnage to liis uncle's side. Even in that ex- 
 tremity, Mackay retained all his self-posses- 
 sion. He had still one hope. A charge by 
 the horse might recover the day — for of the 
 horse the bravest Highlanders were supposed 
 to stand in awe. But he called to the horse 
 in vain. Belhaven behaved indeed like a 
 gallant gentleman ; but liis troopers, appalled 
 by the rout of the infantry, galloped off in 
 disorder. Annandale's men followed ; all 
 was over, and the mingled torrent of red 
 coats and tartans went raving down the val- 
 ley to the gorge of Killiecrankie. — Macaulay. 
 KINBUEN, A.D. 1787.— A battle waa 
 fought in 1787 near Kiuburn, a fortress of 
 Eussia, on a tongue of land at the mouth of 
 the Dnieper, between the Turks and the 
 Eussians, under Suwarrow, in which the lat- 
 ter gained a signal victory. 
 
 BATTLE OF THE KINGS, b.c. 1918.— 
 About the year 1918, b.c, a war broke out 
 between the potentates of the countries 
 adjacent to and in the neighborhood of 
 Sodom and Gomorrah. Five kings contend- 
 ed against four, because the kings of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah refused any longer to pay 
 tribute to the King of Elam. The rebelUous 
 parties were vanquished by the King of 
 Elam and his alUes. Lot, who had received 
 from his uncle Abraham the fertile and well- 
 watered plains of Sodom and Gomorrah as a 
 residence for himself, his cliildren, and his 
 servants, was taken prisoner by the conquer- 
 ing kings, and his property was despoiled. 
 Abraham being informed of this disaster, ap- 
 plied to his friends and confederates, and his 
 brothers Eshcol and Aner, and adding to 
 their assistance 318 trained and tried serv- 
 ants of his own household, pursued the con- 
 querors, and overtook them when they were 
 on the left of Damascus. He at once attack- 
 ed them, and the enemy, taken by surprise, 
 
KIXGS MOUNTAIN. 
 
 315 
 
 fled after a feeble resistance, and Lot and the 
 other captives were rescued. 
 
 KEs GS MOU^'TArN", a.d. 1780.— King's 
 Mountain is situated in the ^-icinity of a vil- 
 lage bearing the same name, in Gaston co., 
 in the northern part of South Carolina. It 
 is a rocky ridge, running north and south, 
 and is elevated about one hundred feet above 
 the ravines -which encompass it. Its sides 
 are very steep, its summit narrow, and it is 
 about a mile in length. 
 
 The Americans at the South -were experi- 
 encing nothing but reverses. On the 16th 
 of August, 1780, their army under General 
 Gates vras defeated at Camden by the British 
 under General ComwaUis, and two days 
 afterward the patriots imder Sumter were 
 defeated by the enemy's troops under Tarle- 
 ton at Rocky Mount. The whole South 
 seemed to be entirely in the power of the 
 royalists. But west of the Wateree were 
 bands of active patriots, who spared no pains 
 to harass the enemy in the upper coimtry. 
 ComwaUis, determined to crush the spirit of 
 rebeUion which was stiU rife, detached Major 
 Ferguson with a strong body of men with 
 orders to scour the upper part of South Caro- 
 lina, and punish the rebellious patriots with 
 the utmost rigor. As the British advanced 
 through the country they committed the 
 most horrible outrages upon the persons and 
 property of the inhabitants, and thus aroused 
 the patriots to the highest pitch of indigna- 
 tion, filling every breast with a desire for 
 vengeance. In various parts of the country, 
 actuated by one impulse, the inhabitants 
 banded themselves together, and placing 
 themselves under the command of experi- 
 enced leaders, demanded to be led against 
 Ferguson's marauders. It was decided that 
 each of the officers should collect his men, 
 and that the forces should rendezvous at 
 Watanga, on the 25th of September. Ac- 
 cordingly on that day, Colonel William Camp- 
 bell with fom- hundred men from Washington 
 county of Virginia, Colonel Isaac Shelby 
 with two hundred and forty men from SuUi- 
 van coimty of North Carohna, and Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel John Sevier, with two hundred 
 and forty men of Washington county of 
 North Carolina, assembled at Watanga, where 
 they were joined by Colonel McDonald with 
 one humired and sixty men from the coun- 
 ties of Burke and Rutherford. They com- 
 menced their march on the twenty-sixth, and 
 on the thirtieth were joined by Colonel 
 Cleveland on the Catawba river, with tlu-ee 
 hundred and fifty men, fi-om Wilkes and 
 Surrey counties. Xo one officer having prop- 
 erly a right to the command in chief, an 
 express was dispatched to Major-General 
 Gates, informing him of the situation of the 
 army, and requesting him to send a general 
 
 officer to take the entire command. Mean- 
 while, Colonel Campbell was chosen to act as 
 commandant tdl such general officer should 
 arrive. The army marched to Cowpens, on 
 Broad river in South Carolina, where they 
 were joined by Colonel James WiUiams, with 
 four hundred men, on the evening of the 6th 
 of October, Colonel Wdhams informed the 
 American commander that the enemy lay 
 incamped somewhere near the Cherry Ford 
 of the Broad river, about thirty rmles fi-om 
 Cowpens. A council of war was held in 
 which it was decided that nine hundred of 
 the best cavalry should be sent in rapid pur- 
 suit at once, while the foot, and the weak 
 horse should follow as fast as possible. At 
 eight o'clock the same evening, the Amer- 
 ican cavalry commenced its march, and after 
 marching aU night came within sight of the 
 enemy about three o'clock in the afternoon 
 of the following day. The British army lay 
 incamped on the top of King's Mountain, 
 twelve miles nOrth of the Cherry Ford, in 
 the confidence that they could not be forced 
 fi-om so advantageous a post. Previous to 
 the attack, the following disposition was made: 
 Colonel Shelby's regiment formed a colunm 
 in the center on the left ; Colonel Campbell's 
 regiment another on the right, with part of 
 Colonel Cleveland's regiment led by Major 
 Winston ; and Colonel Sevier's troops formed 
 a large column on the right wing. The 
 balance of Cleveland's regiment led by 
 Colonel Cleveland himself, and Colonel Wil- 
 liams's regiment, composed the left wing. In 
 this order the army advanced to within a 
 quarter of a mile of the enemy before they 
 were discovered.* 
 
 The following glowing account of the 
 action which followed is extracted fi-om the 
 oration of the Hon. S. T. Preston, dehvered 
 on the 4th of October, 1855, at the battle- 
 ground: 
 
 "At twelve o'clock, the American army 
 found themselves -within three miles of Fer- 
 guson's camp on King's Mountain. They 
 halted under an order passed rapidly along 
 the line — an order, perhaps, the most laconic 
 and appropriate ever given under the like 
 circumstances. It was in these words : 
 
 " ' Tie v.p overcoats, prich touch-holes, fresh 
 prime, and be ready to fight.' 
 
 '■ The officers here determined to divide 
 their force, and to surroimd the mountain. 
 At this moment an express fi:om Ferguson to 
 Cornwallis was arrested, his dispatches 
 opened, and read aloud to the head of the 
 line. In them he said, '• I hold a position on 
 King's Mountain, that aU the rebels out of 
 hell can not drive me from." There was no 
 shout or disorder when this was read ; but a 
 quiet grim smile passed along the line as they 
 * Cleveland, Shelby, and Campbell's Official Eeport. 
 
316 
 
 KING'S MOUNTAIN. 
 
 struck into a double gallop. They drew up 
 along the bank of that little brook ; they dis- 
 mounted and led their horses to these trees, 
 leaving them in charge of a small guard. 
 
 " The order of attack was hurriedly made, 
 but with a military skill and discretion that 
 could not be excelled. There was not an 
 error or mistake, or even a miscalculation of 
 marching time from the onset to the end. 
 Each column advanced rapidly along the in- 
 dicated line, all the hues tending to a com- 
 mon center which was the British incamp- 
 ment at the summit of the ridge. There 
 began a scattering fire, for eight or ten 
 minutes on the center column of the Amer- 
 icans. The patriots moved steadily until 
 Sevier's column, on the right, passed out of 
 the valley in full sight of the enemy. The 
 fire then began in earnest on both sides. The 
 mountaineers proved their skill with the most 
 deadly effect, forcing Ferguson, at the very 
 beginning, to resort to a direct charge. This 
 charge was headed .by a company of British 
 regulars, and was worthy the high name and 
 fame of that service. It was boldly and 
 gallantly done, and forced the patriots to give 
 back down the hill ; but at that moment 
 Cleveland and Williams appeared on the left, 
 and poured into the charging columns such 
 an awful fire as to stop tliem before Sevier 
 was routed. The British turned from charg- 
 ing on Sevier, and wheeling, made a terrible 
 dash at Cleveland and Williams on the left, 
 and with like effect, driving them back down 
 the ridge. Sevier, however, raUied instantly, 
 and at the same time Shelby and Campbell 
 appeared with the center column, rising in 
 front along the ridge. These two columns, 
 the center and left, then poured their fire on 
 both flanks of the British, and stopped the 
 charge against Cleveland and Williams. 
 WheeUng rapidly and receiving reinforce- 
 ments from within the lines, the British then 
 made a third charge directly against the center 
 column, and that irresistible British bayonet 
 again told its story, and Campbell and Shelby 
 were forced back down nearly to the valley. 
 But Cleveland and Williams having rallied 
 their columns, and Sevier's continuing to pour 
 its fire from the left, the British were forced to 
 leave the pursuit of Campbell and Shelby, 
 turned suddenly, and themselves retreated up 
 the ridge. Shelby and Campbell, hearing 
 this tremendous fire on both flanks, finding 
 the British were retreating supposed they 
 were defeated, ralUed instantly, and turned in 
 pursuit with loud hurrahs of victory. 
 
 " The British turned immediately and at- 
 tempted a fourth charge. It, however, was 
 then too late — the blood of the mountaineers 
 was hot ; they met and repulsed that charge, 
 and drove back the British within their lines. 
 This enabled the three columns of the patri- 
 
 ots to meet and literally surround the army 
 of Ferguson. Then came the fierce rage of 
 the battle ; a circle of fire hemmed the wolf 
 in his stronghold. The English soldiers proved 
 their breeding in this hour of danger and de- 
 spair. The regulars with their bayonets, and 
 the Tories with their butcher-knives fastened 
 to the muzzles of the guns, charged on this 
 closing flame with the energy of despair. In 
 vain ! The mountain-hunters, calmly, but 
 rapidly loading, and deUberately aiming, each 
 at his mark, sent a death-messenger in every 
 bullet. At every discharge they advanced a 
 few steps, until there was one narrowing cir- 
 cle of flashing flames crackling around their 
 devoted victims. At this moment, the British 
 cavalry were ordered to mount. The order 
 was heard by the Americans. It was the 
 very thing for their rifles, giving a clear mark 
 above the bushes ; and as each man threw 
 his leg over his horse, he fell dead on the 
 other side. Ferguson, with a gallantry that 
 seemed to rise with his desperate condition, 
 rode from rank to rank, and from post to post, 
 encouraging, cheering, and driving his men. 
 At length, he found his army pressed, and 
 actually huddled together near the summit 
 of the mountain, and falling as fast as the 
 Americans could load and shoot. He deter- 
 mined on one more charge, and, taking his 
 position at the head of his cavalry, and with 
 a voice that was heard loud above the roar 
 of battle, summoned his men to ' Crush the 
 damned rebels into the earth.' There was a 
 pause for a moment, and one round of the 
 Americans was stopped. Instead of the roar 
 of their rifles, there "^as heard only the chck 
 of the lock — it was the serpent's low warn- 
 ing of coming death. The pause was but for 
 a moment, when Ferguson and Dupoistre, 
 horse and foot, burst like an avalanche down 
 the mountain's side. Before they came with- 
 in sixty paces of the American line, every 
 rifle was loaded, and under deadly aim. Fer- 
 guson was in front, and fell at the first dis- 
 charge, with seven mortal wounds. The pat- 
 riots rushed forward to meet the shock as 
 Dupoistre's regulars, with set bayonets, and 
 sabers in rest, came crushing down upon 
 them. Not Agincourt nor Crcssy, with all 
 their cliivalry, ever felt a shock more fear- 
 ful than that; but, had the heaven rained 
 British bayonets, it would not have stopped 
 these patriots. The destinies of America, 
 perhaps of mankind, depended on their mus- 
 cle. Like martyrs, they went to the death ; 
 like lions, they rushed to the carnage. Offi- 
 cers and soldiers, with blood-shot eyes, and 
 parched tongues, bounded upon the huddhng 
 enemy, until their fierce glare, and hot breath, 
 could be seen and felt by the craven Tory and 
 his bull-dog master ; and at the moment they 
 were crouching together for the last spring, 
 
KIOGE— KULM. 
 
 317 
 
 a wild terror-stricken shriek rose above the 
 battle — a yell for quarter. A white flag was 
 run up, arms thrown down, and Grod's cham- 
 pions shouted ' Victory 1 Liberty I' " 
 
 The engagement lasted an hour and five 
 minutes. The British army consisted of 
 1,100 men; 240 of the British were slain, 
 and 200 wounded. The remaining 560 
 were made prisoners. The Americans lost 
 only twenty men, killed ; but a great num- 
 ber of them were wounded. On the morn- 
 ing after the battle, a court-martial was held 
 for the purpose of trying the Tory prisoners 
 for murder, and other liigh crimes. Several 
 were convicted and hanged. Thus ended tlie 
 bloody tragedy on King's Mountain. The 
 victory was of the utmost importance to the 
 Americans, weakening, irrevocably, the pow- 
 er of the royalists in North and South Carolina. 
 
 KIOGE, A.D. 1807.— Near Kioge, a town 
 of Denmark, in 1807, a small body of Danish 
 militia were defeated by the English troops, 
 under the command of Sir Arthur Wellesley, 
 afterward Duke of Wellington. 
 
 KOSSOVO, A.D. 1389.— On the 15th of 
 June, 1389, was fought, near Kossovo, a 
 town of European Turkey, a battle between 
 the Serbs and the Turks, in which the former 
 were defeated, and, with their defeat, the 
 independence of Servia was annihilated. 
 
 KOWNO, A.D. 1812.— On the 13th of De- 
 cember, 1812, Marshal Ney, with Napoleon's 
 Old Guard, fiercely fought the Russians who 
 were endeavoring to intercept the retreat of 
 the French army, after their disaster at Mos- 
 cow, while the main body was crossing the 
 bridge at Kowno in Russia, and by the most 
 heroic exertions kept them back until the 
 whole army had crossed the river Niemen. 
 
 KRASNOI.— See Smolenslco. 
 
 KULM, A.D. 1813.— Kulm is a vfflage of 
 Bohemia, sixteen miles north north-west of 
 Leitminitz at the foot of the Erzzebirge 
 mountains, which are here crossed by the 
 pass of Nollendorf. 
 
 The Nollendorf Pass will be ever memor- 
 able in history for the decisive battle of Kulm, 
 fought at its foot on the 30th of August, 
 1813, between the French, commanded by 
 Vandamme, and the aUied forces under 
 Count Colloredo Mansfield. The former had 
 been detached by Bonaparte, with nearly 
 40,000 men, previous to the battle before 
 Dresden, with orders to cross the Elbe, to 
 the rear of the grand allied army, and take 
 up a position on the heights beyond Peters- 
 walde, so as to intercept that communication 
 with Bohemia, but with a strict interdiction 
 against his descending to the plain. Van- 
 damme, however, knowing the small force 
 there was to oppose him in Tdplitz, and 
 conceiving that by a bold stroke he might 
 gain that pivot of the allied operations, and 
 
 intercept the line of their retreat, disregarded 
 his master's orders, and, on the morning of 
 the 29th of August, descended and vigor- 
 ously attacked Count Osterman, who had 
 been left with about 8,000 men, chiefly Rus- 
 sian guards, to preserve the communications, 
 when the grand alUed army advanced on 
 Dresden. Osterman had barely time to post 
 his handful of men across the plain, in the 
 rear of the small village of Oriesten, his left 
 covered by the wooded heights, while his 
 right, composed wholly of cavalry, toward 
 the village of Karwitz, was, as it were en air, 
 having but an insignificant — easily turned — 
 marshy tract in the distancd, when Vandamme 
 made his attack. Yet, though Osterman'a 
 position was an open plain, overlooked and 
 commanded by a range of heights occupied 
 by his enemy — though that truly brave war- 
 rior had his left arm broken by a cannon-shot 
 early in the day — though both villages were 
 soon reduced to ashes by a foe outnumbering 
 his force more than four-fold — he did not for 
 a moment quit his glorious post, nor did his 
 furious enemy gain one inch of ground, dur- 
 ing the whole day of incessant attack, by 
 successive fresh forces. The only aid to tliis 
 invincible handful, on tliis long, hard-fought, 
 day, was given at the last effort of the 
 French near nightfall, when the Archduke 
 John's regiment of dragoons, forming the 
 advance of the alHed column which had re- 
 treated from Dresden with the King of Prus- 
 sia, by the Zinnewalde and Eichewalde Pass, 
 was dispatched to Osterman's support by the 
 king, immediately on his arrival at Toplitz. 
 The men or horses of this regiment had 
 scarcely tasted a moutliful of food, or rested, 
 for three days, yet they marched with alacrity, 
 and were in time to share with their brave 
 Russian allies in completely repulsing Van- 
 damme's last attempt, and in obliging him to 
 seek his bivouac in his rear, near Kulm. 
 During the night, Count CoUoredo arrived 
 from Theresienstadt, with the Austrian force 
 he had collected, and, conjointly with the 
 Russian and other troops that also joined 
 him on the morning of the 30th, early, at- 
 tacked Vandamme, driving him successively 
 from all his positions with immense loss. At 
 this critical moment, the Prussian corps of 
 Kleist, which was retiring from the repulse 
 before Dresden, down the Nollendorf Pass, 
 in total ignorance of the proximity of such a 
 foe, most opportunely met Vandamme, flying 
 in confused masses, midway, and, by barring 
 the only retreat, completed the ruin of the 
 French corps-de-armee. Vandamme, his offi- 
 cers and men, with all their cannon, bag- 
 gage and materiel^ fell into the hands of the 
 aUies — a few thousand men excepted, who, 
 by throwing away their arms, escaped 
 separately through the woods, across the 
 
318 
 
 KURROCHEE— LEIPSIC. 
 
 mountains, and regained Bonaparte's head- 
 quarters at Dresden. 
 
 KURROCIIEE, A.D. 1839.— The British 
 
 in 1839 took Knrrochee, a town of Scindeon 
 the Indian Ocean, and afterward held it as a 
 military station. 
 
 LACED^MON, B.C. 272.— The restless, 
 ambitious, insatiable Pyrrhus, King of Epiras, 
 laid siege to Lacedsemon. He arrived in the 
 evening with all his army, and only post- 
 poned the attack till the next day ; — this de- 
 lay saved Sparta. As soon as night came, 
 the Lacedeemonians met to dehberate upon 
 the propriety of sending their wives and 
 daughters to the island of Crete; but the 
 women strongly opposed such a determina- 
 tion. One of them, named Archidamia, en- 
 tered the senate, sword in hand, and address- 
 ing the assembly in the name of all the rest, 
 she proudly demanded why the senators had 
 so bad an opinion of her and her companions, 
 as to imagine they could love or endure life 
 after the ruin of their country. 
 
 It was resolved that they should not leave 
 the city. As the men were employed, vsdth 
 vigor and celerity, in digging a trench paral- 
 lel with the camp of the enemy, to enable 
 them to dispute the approach to the city, the 
 women and girls came tojoin them, and after 
 having exhorted thbse who would have to 
 fight, to take repose during the night, they 
 measured the length of the trench, and un- 
 dertook, as their share, a third part of it, 
 which they finished in the course of the day. 
 This trench was nine feet wide, six deep, and 
 900 long. In all the attacks which took 
 place till Pyrrhus was constrained to raise 
 the siege, these courageous women conducted 
 themselves in a manner worthy of the reputa- 
 tion of their mothers of former days. — Rohson. 
 
 LA COLE MILL, a.d. 1814.— Near La 
 Cole Mill, three miles below Rouse's Point 
 on Lake Charaplain, in New York, a battle 
 occurred on the 30th of March, 1814, be- 
 tween the Americans, under General Wil- 
 kinson, and a body of Canadians. The 
 Americans were repulsed with a loss of 150 
 men, killed and wounded. The loss of the 
 enemy was not so great. 
 
 LANGSIDE, A.D. 1568.— The battle of 
 Langside was fought on the 15th of May, 
 1568, between the forces of the regent of 
 Scotland, the Earl of Murray, and the army 
 of Mary, Queen of Scots. The latter was 
 completely defeated, and immediately after 
 this battle, the unfortunate queen fled for 
 safety to England, where she was soon after- 
 ward imprisoned by her sister Elizabeth of 
 Englan<l. 
 
 LAON", A.D. 1411. — ^Laon, in France, has 
 sustained several sieges. In 1411 it was 
 taken by the troops of the Duke of Burgundy, 
 
 after a siege of three days; in 1419 it was 
 besieged and taken by the Enghsh ; in 1429 
 it was retaken by the French, and in 1594 
 it was captured by Henry IV. In the year 
 1814 Laon was the scene of some severe 
 fighting between the French and the allies. 
 The Prussians under Blucher having occupied 
 the town, their position was unsuccessfully 
 attacked on the 9th of March, by the French, 
 under Napoleon ; and the Prussians having 
 cut to pieces and dispersed the corps of Mar- 
 mont during the night, Napoleon was obhged 
 to vsdthdraw from before the town on tlie 
 11th. 
 
 LASWAREE, a.d. 1803.— In the year 
 1803, the native troops of Dowlet Row Sin- 
 dea, were signally defeated by the British, 
 under Lord Lake, near Laswaree, in India. 
 
 LAVAL, A.D. 1466. — Laval in France was 
 taken by the English in 1466, and retaken 
 by the French in 1467. It was also the 
 scene of miUtary operations in the Vendean 
 war, at the close of the last century. 
 
 LEICESTER. See Nasehy. 
 
 LEIPSIC, A.D. 1631.— Leipsic is situated 
 in an extensive and fertile plain, on the river 
 Elster, here joined by the Pleissee and Parde, 
 in Saxony, and is one of the most important 
 commercial towns of Germany. 
 
 The plains of Leipsic have thrice been de- 
 luged with the blood of hostile armies ; and 
 in two instances the battles fought are among 
 the most important and memorable struggles 
 of Europe. The first battle was fought on 
 the 7th of September 1631, between the 
 army of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Swe- 
 den, and that of the Catholic German generals 
 Tilly and Pappenheim. The army of the 
 King of Sweden consisted of 30,000 men, of 
 whom 13,000 were cavalry. The infantry 
 consisted of 13,000 Swedes, and 11,000 Sax- 
 ons, the cavalry of 9,000 Swedes and 4,000 
 Saxons. The imperial army consisted of 
 32,000 men, of whom 11,000 were cavahy. 
 On the 5 th of September, Gustavus Adolphus 
 and the Elector, John George of Saxony, com- 
 pleted their alliance ; and on the same day, 
 the imperial army under Tilley laid siege to 
 Leipsic. After a heavy cannonade, and a 
 severe struggle the town surrendered, and 
 Tilly with his troops entered in triumph. 
 The field-marshal, it is said, took up his quar- 
 ters in the house of a grave-digger, and as 
 his eye fell upon the skull and cross-bones 
 with which its owner had ornamented the 
 door-way, he turned pale at the evil omen. 
 
LEIPSIO. 
 
 319 
 
 He was about to try his strength with the 
 " Lion of the North ;" and for the first time 
 the unconquered general was to meet a foe 
 worthy of his arms; but whether his con- 
 science smote him for his cruelties at Mag- 
 deburg, or whether he really feared Ins 
 formidable opponent is all conjecture; it is 
 sufficient to know that Tilly on this occasion 
 exhibited but httle of that decision of charac- 
 ter for which he hdd been so highly distin- 
 guished. On the 6th of September, TUly 
 moved out of the city and incamped in a 
 fortified position, between the little towns of 
 Mockern (the scene of Blucher's victory 
 over Ney in 1813) and Entritzsh. There he 
 resolved to await the arrival of Altringer 
 who was already on the march from Erfurt. 
 When Tilly learned that Gustavus Adolphus 
 and John George had formed an alliance, he 
 called a council of war, in which it was de- 
 cided to give battle to the King of Sweden. 
 Tilly, depressed in spiiits, at first resolved to 
 act on the defensive only ; but Pappenheim 
 urgently insisted on a battle, and the field- 
 marshal at length reluctantly gave his consent. 
 The imperial army broke up their camp, and 
 took up a new position with Breitenfeld on 
 the left, and Seehausen on the right. In 
 their front lay the villages of Podelwitz, on 
 the left the village of Grebschelwitz. John 
 George of Saxony was anxious to expel the 
 imperial troops ft-om his territory ; and was 
 urgent in liis entreaties that Gustavus should 
 at once advance against TUly. The King of 
 Sweden acceded to Ms request, and on the 
 6th of September the army commenced its 
 march from Duben, in two columns, the 
 Swedes on the right and the Saxons on the 
 left. On the morning of the 7th the allied 
 armies arrived within an hour's march of 
 the enemy, and Gustavus immediately made 
 his dispositions for the approacliing battle. 
 The King of Sweden planted his army be- 
 tween the villages of Grebschelwitz and Po- 
 delwitz. The allied army Avas divided into 
 two columns, the right consisting of Swedes, 
 the left of Saxons. The right wing of the 
 Swedish army was commanded by Gustavus 
 Adolphus in person, the center by General 
 Tueffel, and the left wing by General Horn. 
 The cavalry was on the wings, and was inter- 
 spersed with foot soldiers. The Saxon army 
 was under the command of the Elector John 
 George ; and in advance of both armies, 
 nearly in the center of the space between 
 them, was planted the artillery consisting of 
 nearly a hundred pieces of cannon. A num- 
 ber of hght cannon were also distributed 
 among the troops. Many of these pieces were 
 four pounders, and some were made of iron, 
 and others of leather hooped with iron bands. 
 The leather cannons were very light, and 
 were carried by the foot soldiers, interspersed 
 
 among the infantry. Tilly's army was 
 planted in a single line, with its left wing 
 extending beyond the right wing of the 
 Swedish army, ten men deep; the cavalry 
 was on the wings, unsupported by infantry, 
 and there were no reserves. The artillery, 
 consisting of 16 and 24 pounders, was sta- 
 tioned in the center. Tilly commanded tlie 
 right wing ; the left was under the command 
 of Pappenheim and Count Furstenberg. 
 
 The battle was opened at twelve o'clock, 
 by a furious cannonade on both sides, which 
 continued nearly two hours. "While the 
 King of Sweden was maneuvering with his 
 right wing, to avoid the consequences of the 
 enemy's fire in that quarter, Pappenheim, 
 with his cavalry, charged fiiriously upon the 
 Swedish left flank ; but a withering fire from 
 the musketeers wliich were stationed among 
 the cavalry on that side, drove him back with 
 loss. Bannier rushed from the Swedish right 
 with a body of infantry, and ^ercely assailed 
 the imperial troops under the Duke of Hol- 
 stein. The imperiaUsts were broken before 
 the fierce charge, and the duke was mortally 
 wounded. Pappenheim now charged the 
 Swedish right wing with his troops so furi- 
 ously, that had not Bannier hastened to its 
 aid, it would have been broken ; but the gal- 
 lant Swedes fought with such fury that the 
 imperial cavalry was again hurled back to 
 their own line. Meanwhile, Count Fursten- 
 berg, with his troopers, assailed the Saxons, 
 who had just formed, and such was the fiiry 
 of the onset that the Saxons were scattered 
 in all directions, and fled firanticly across the 
 plains. The elector succeeded in rallying a 
 few only, who took up a position in rear of 
 the left wing of the Swedish army. Pappen- 
 heim, wishing to unite his corps with that of 
 Furstenberg, moved across the Swedish fi-ont, 
 from right to left, thus exposing his troops to 
 the fire of the Swedish battery in the center, 
 which opened upon them with fearful effect. 
 The battle now raged furiously. Tilley's men 
 advanced rapidly to the fight ; but the Swedes 
 gallantly maintained their ground, and, in 
 spite of the efforts of the field-marshal, who 
 galloped furiously to every part of the plain, 
 calling upon his men to fight on, and encour- 
 aging them, by the example of his own valor, 
 his army was gradually beaten back at all 
 points; the imperial artillery fell into the 
 hands of the Swedes, and was turned upon 
 the retreating army, and the retreat soon be- 
 came a rout. Tilly himself was wounded, 
 and narrowly escaped being made prisoner. 
 The victorious Swedes pursued the fugitives, 
 with great slaughter, until nightfall, when 
 the pursuers were recalled. 
 
 In this battle the imperiaUsts lost 7,000 
 killed, 5,000 wounded, and 3,000 prisoners. 
 The artillery, baggage, colors, and all the 
 
320 
 
 LEIPSIO. 
 
 paraphernalia of Tilly's camp, fell into the 
 hands of the victors. Gustavus Adolphus 
 lost 3,000 men, in killed and wounded, of 
 whom 1,000 only were Swedes. This battle 
 caused the name of Gustavus Adolphus to be 
 feared by his enemies ; the victory was de- 
 cisive, and the Protestant rehgion, for whi(;h 
 the King of Sweden fought, was triumphant 
 in Germany. 
 
 The second battle of Leipsic was fought 
 between the army of the Protestant general 
 Torstenson, and the imperial army of Saxony, 
 under the Archduke Leopold William, and 
 Piccolomini, on the 2d of November, 1C42. 
 The imperial troops were defeated with great 
 loss. 
 
 Of the three battles near Leipsic, that of 
 the 18th of October, 1813, was most re- 
 markable for its extent and duration, the 
 magnitude of the contending armies, and the 
 importance of its consequences. For the cam- 
 paign of 1813, the alhed powers had formed 
 the plan of operating on the flanks of Napo- 
 leon, and uniting in Ms rear. With this view, 
 the movements of the Silesian army under 
 Blucher, and of the northern army under the 
 crown prince, Charles John of Sweden (Ber- 
 nadotte), were directed to the lower Elbe, 
 and the movements of the main army, under 
 Schwartzenberg, to the upper Elbe. Circum- 
 stances finally determined the country around 
 Leipsic as the place where the junction should 
 be formed, and Napoleon cut off from the 
 Saal. In all probability. Napoleon was well 
 aware of this project, but expected to frus- 
 trate it. A rapid march between the Mulda 
 and the Elbe, a quick passage over the latter 
 river at Dessau, ostensibly with the view of 
 advancing upon Berlin, were to deceive and 
 retard the northern army, and give Napoleon 
 time to turn against Schwartzenberg, and 
 drive him to the mountains of Saxony. If 
 he was defeated, Blucher and John were to 
 be defeated and destroyed. 
 
 In conformity with the plan of the allies, 
 the great Bohemian army of 120,000 men 
 marched on the 12th of October, in three 
 columns, against Leipsic, over the Erzebirge. 
 Napoleon, meanwhile, assembled his forces in 
 and around Leipsic. On the 15th of October, 
 the French emperor mustered his army, and 
 gave his orders to the generals. His whole 
 force consisted of about 90,000 men, the 
 corps of Ney and Regnier being still on the 
 road, or employed under Marmont, in cov- 
 ering the country to the northward. In the 
 case of defeat the pass of Lindenau was to 
 be secured by the troops of Bertrand. The 
 army of the allies was under the command 
 of Prince Schwartzenberg, although the mon- 
 archs of Russia, Prussia, and Austria, were 
 present. Sch^vartzenberg intended to attack 
 the French position in tliree columns. The 
 
 aUied troops were put in motion at about 
 seven o'clock in the morning of the 16th of 
 October ; they carried the French outposts at 
 the villages of Mackleburg, Wachau, and 
 Lieberwolkwitz. At about nine o'clock the 
 action became general, and the thunder of in- 
 numerable pieces of artillery shook the air. 
 The soldiers of both parties were animated 
 by the most brilhant courage. The fight for 
 the possession of the villages was terrible. 
 Six times did the brave Russians and Aus- 
 trians return to the attack of these villages, 
 and six times were they repulsed by the in- 
 vincible courage of the French troops under 
 Lauriston, supported by Macdonald's corps, 
 and Sebastiani's dragoons. At eleven o'clock 
 ilacdonald brought up his whole corps in an 
 obhque direction from Holzhausen, and tak- 
 ing Klenau's attacking corps in flank, he 
 pressed upon it so fiercely that the Austrians 
 were driven back, and a battery which they 
 had estabhshed on tlie heights of Kolmberg 
 was taken by Charpentier's division. En- 
 couraged by this success on his left, and 
 deeming the enemy in front of Lieberwolk- 
 witz sufficiently exhausted by three hours' 
 continued and severe fighting. Napoleon, 
 who arrived at noon on the heights beliind 
 Wachau, followed by the Guards and cuiras- 
 siers, resolved to put in force his favorite 
 measure of a grand attack on the enemy's 
 center. With this view, two divisions of the 
 Young Guard, under Oudinot, were brought 
 up and stationed close behind Wachau ; two 
 others under Mortier, were sent to Lieber- 
 wolkwitz; Augereau was dispatched to sup- 
 port Poniatowsky, who with a considerable 
 body of MUliaud's cavalry, had resisted every 
 attempt of the enemy to cross the Elster, 
 near the village of Mark-Kleberg ; and be- 
 hind Augereau the Old Guard moved for- 
 ward to Doehtz to support either the right or 
 center, as circumstances might require. Fin- 
 ally, Druout, with 60 guns of the Old Guard, 
 was brought to the front of the center, and 
 these pieces moving steadily forward, soon 
 made the earth shake by their rapid and con- 
 tinued fire. The allied center was unable to 
 resist this desperate attack. Victor and Ou- 
 dinot, preceded by the terrible battery, rap- 
 idly gained ground ; and Napoleon deeming 
 the battle gained, caused the bells of Leipsic 
 to be rung in honor of victory. Schwartzen- 
 berg seeing his center so nearly forced by the 
 impetuous attack of the French Guard, ordered 
 up the Austrian reserve, under Prince Hesse- 
 Homberg, from Zobigker. They were hur- 
 ried as fast as possible across the river ; but 
 meanwhUe, Napoleon ordered up his reserve 
 cavalry, under Latour Maubourg and Keller- 
 man, while an attack by infantry, under 
 Charpentier, was ordered on an old intrench- 
 ment on a hill, called the Swedish redoubt, 
 

 
 ^J. «j^ 
 
 .^^^^/ 
 
LEIPSIC. 
 
 321 
 
 where the bones of the warriors of the great 
 Gustavus Adolphus reposed, which had been 
 won from the French in the early part of the 
 day. So vehement, however, was the fire 
 from the batteries on the summit, that tlie 
 assaulting regiments paused at the foot of 
 the hUl. Napoleon hastened to the spot. 
 " What regiment is that?" said he to Char- 
 pentier. "The 22d light infantry," replied 
 the general. " That is impossible," said Na- 
 poleon ; " the 22d would never allow them- 
 selves to be cut down by grapeshot, without 
 taking their muskets from their shoulders." 
 These words being repeated to the regiment, 
 they were so stung by the reproach, that, 
 breaking into a charge, they ran up the hill, 
 and carried the post; which gave the Frencli 
 a decisive advantage in that part of the field. 
 
 At one o'clock in the afternoon, Keller- 
 man, at the head of 6,000 horse, debouched 
 from Wachau, and supported by several 
 squares of infentry, advanced rapidly against 
 the retiring columns of Prince Eugene, of 
 Wirtemberg, in the allied center. Three reg- 
 iments of Russian cuirassiers, under Lcwa- 
 chow, were thrown in the way of the charge ; 
 but they were speedily overwhelmed, and 
 driven back Avith great loss. Schwartzen- 
 berg now brought up the Austrian cuirassiers 
 of the Guard to the point of danger. This 
 superb corps, consisting of six regiments, 
 cased in steel, the very flower of the Aus- 
 trian army, under Count Nostitz, after cross- 
 ing the Pleisse, at Groben, arrived at the 
 menaced point, at the same moment with 
 the Guards and reserve of Alexander, which 
 had been sent forward to the point of danger, 
 by the advice of Jomini. The united forces 
 bore down with loud shouts and irresistible 
 force on the flank of Kellerman's dragoons, 
 who, overwhelmed by superior numbers, 
 were routed and driven back in great disor- 
 der to the heights behind Wachau, where 
 they re-formed under cover of the batteries 
 in the French center. Meanwhile, Latour 
 Maubourg, and Murat, at the head of 4,000 
 cuirassiers of the Guard, bore down on the 
 flank of the alUed right, wliile Victor and 
 Lauriston assailed it in front. 
 
 Tliis double charge was at first attended 
 with great success. Though the brave 
 Latour Maubourg had his leg carried off by a 
 cannon-shot, the ponderous mass advanced 
 in admirable order under Bordesoult, broke 
 by a charge in flank Prince Eugene of Wir- 
 temberg's infantry, routed ten light squadrons 
 of the Russian Guard, which strove to arrest 
 its progress, and captured twenty-six guns. 
 So violent was the onset, so complete the 
 opening made in the center of the alhes, by 
 this terrible ciiarge, that the French horse- 
 men pushed on to the position where the 
 Emperor Alexander and King of Prussia had 
 
 21 
 
 taken their station, and they were obhged to 
 mount on horseback, and retire a httle dis- 
 tance to the rear, to avoid being made pris- 
 oners. Alexander ordered the red Cossacks 
 of the Guard to charge the enemy in flank, 
 while the reserve cavalry of Barclay were 
 also ordered up, and the last reserve batteries 
 directed to open their fire. These dispositions 
 and rapidly executed orders changed the fate 
 of the day, and the French cavalry were 
 driven back to their own lines. At three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, the Austrian re- 
 serves came up to the front at all points, and 
 shortly afterward the sound of cannon on the 
 north announced the approach of Marmont 
 and Ney, but they were too closely pressed 
 by Bluclier to render Napoleon any further 
 assistance than to maintain themselves 
 against the furious attack of the Prussians. 
 Napoleon resolved to make one more efibrt 
 for victory ; with this view, between five 
 and six o'clock, he re-formed liis reserve cav- 
 alry beliind Lieberwolkwitz. Victor and 
 Lauriston's corps were thrown into a deep 
 colunm of attack, and preceded by a numer- 
 ous array of artillery, advanced against 
 Gossa. The French drove madly to the 
 charge, opening their artillery as they ad- 
 vanced, threw the corps of Gorzakow into 
 confusion, and took Gossa ; but Schwartzen- 
 berg, bringing up the Prussian division of 
 Pirsch, assailed the French so vigorously that 
 the village was re-taken, and the enemy's 
 column driven back ; while a powerful Rus- 
 sian battery of eighty pieces of the Guard, by 
 the precision and rapidity of their fire, arrest- 
 ed the progress of the French in that quarter. 
 Excessive fatigue prevented either party 
 from making any further efforts in the cen- 
 ter and left, and the battle there was reduced 
 to a furious cannonade, which continued, 
 without intermission, until nightfall. 
 
 Late in the evening, Meerfeldt, at the head 
 of the leading battalion, advanced to attack 
 the French right flank near Mark-Kleberg, 
 when he was assailed by a division of the Old 
 Guard, and Poniatowsky's Poles in flank, 
 and driven, with great loss, into the Elster. 
 Meerfeldt himself, with 'a whole battahon, was 
 made prisoner. 
 
 On the other side of the Elster, Giulay 
 was engaged the whole day, with various 
 success, against Bertrand's corps; but the 
 French, fighting for Lindenau, their only hne 
 of retreat in case of disaster, finally drove 
 the Austrians back, and kept the communi- 
 cation with the grand army free from ob- 
 struction. 
 
 Battle of Mockern. — To the north of 
 Leipsic, a conflict took place between the 
 armies of Blucher and Ney. Ney drew up 
 his troops in a strong position, the right in 
 front of a wood of some extent in the neigh- 
 
322 
 
 LEIPSIC. 
 
 borhood of Brietenfeldt The army of the 
 French marshal consisted of about 25,000 
 foot, and 3,000 horse, while that of Blucher 
 was composed of over 50,000 men. After a 
 most desperate conflict, the French yielded 
 to superior numbers, and retired belaind the 
 Partha, having lost an eagle, two standards, 
 twenty guns, and 2,000 prisoners, besides 
 4,000 in killed and wounded. 
 
 On the 17th of October, the arms of the 
 contending forces were permitted to repose 
 by a tacit agreement ; the aUies waited for 
 the arrival of their third main body, under 
 Benningsen, from Dresden, by way of 
 Grimma, and Napoleon was meditating an 
 honorable retreat, for which purpose lie 
 attempted to open negotiations with the 
 alhes, by means of the captive Austrian 
 count, Meerfeldt. From this endeavor the 
 allies ascertained his weakness, and refused 
 -to hsten to the proposals. Schwartzenberg, 
 therefore, made his dispositions for a grand 
 attack on the morning of the ISth. 
 
 Napoleon, during the night of the 17th, 
 made considerable changes in the disposition 
 of his troops. He had now brought up liis 
 whole reserves from Duben ; and Regnier, 
 with his Saxons, now reduced to 8,000 men, 
 had joined the standards of Ncy on the Par- 
 tha. The whole army effected a change in 
 front to the left, the left wing being thrown 
 back, and Connewitz, on the extreme right, 
 serving as a pivot. Poniatowsky was sta- 
 tioned there on the edge of the Ebter. The 
 whole army, now not numbering more than 
 160,000 men, was arranged in a semicircle, 
 facing outward from the Elster, to the ex- 
 treme left, which rested on the Partha to the 
 nortli of Leipsic. The Une, thus contracted, 
 abandoned Wachau, Lieberwolkwitz, and 
 the heights in theu- rear, the object of such 
 fierce contention on tlie preceding day; it 
 ran from Connewitz to Probstheyda, in 
 which last village Victor was stationed. 
 Napoleon, in person, with the Imperial 
 Guard, occupied a central position, on the 
 Tlionberg, from which he could succor any 
 point that might be peculiarly menaced. 
 Bertrand remained in his old position at 
 Lindenau. 
 
 Schwartzenberg, with his immense army 
 of 280,000 men, made preparations to press 
 upon the columns of the French from all 
 sides of the narrow circle into which they 
 had now retired. 
 
 The force of the allies was more numer- 
 ous than had ever been assembled in one Geld 
 during modem times ; and with the assist- 
 ance of their formidable array of artillery, 
 consisting of nearly 1400 cannons, a victory 
 over the comparative small force of the French 
 emperor seemed certain. The grand army 
 of Bohemia, and Benningsen's reserve from 
 
 Poland was formed into three columns ; the 
 right under Benningsen was directed to 
 advance against Holzhausen, where the 
 French troops under Macdonald were sta- 
 tioned; the center under Barclay de Tolly 
 was to advance straight upon Wachau, while 
 the left under the Prince of Hesse-Homberg 
 was to move forward by the edge of the 
 Elster, from Connewitz, and Mark-Kleberg 
 on Doehtz and Leipsic. To the north of 
 Leipsic, the prince-royal and Blucher, now 
 nearly 100,000 strong, had made their ar- 
 rangements for a decisive engagement; 
 the former with his own troops and the corps 
 of Langeron, was to cross the Partha, turn 
 Ney's right, and force him back upon Leipsic, 
 while Blucher with his two remaining corps 
 of Sacken and d'York, was to remain on the 
 right bank of the Partha, and drive all before 
 him who should remain on that side of the 
 river. 
 
 "At length," says Alison, "the battle of 
 the giants commenced. The 18th of October 
 dawned, and the last hour of the French 
 empire began to toll. At nine, Napoleon 
 took his station on the Thomberg; the 
 enemy's columns were already approaching 
 with rapid strides on all sides, and their heads 
 were soon seen surmounting the hills of 
 Wachau,. and driving like chaff before the 
 wind, the French detachments which were 
 stationed to retard their advance to the inter- 
 mediate A'illages. Inexpressibly awful was 
 the spectacle which their advance afforded to 
 the agitated multitude who thronged the 
 steeples of Leipsic. As far as the eye could 
 reach, the ground was covered with an innu- 
 merable multitude of men and horses ; long 
 deep masses marked the march of the infant- 
 ry, dazzUng hues of Ught indicated the squad- 
 rons of cavalry ; the glancing of the bayonets 
 in the rays of the sun sparkled hke crests of 
 foam on a troubled sea, while a confused 
 murmur arising from the neighing of horses, 
 the march of the columns, the rolling of the 
 guns, was heard hke the rolling of distant 
 thunder." The aUied left under the Prince 
 of Hesse-Homberg first came into action; 
 the Austrians were resisted by the Poles on 
 the banks of the Elster, under the brave 
 Poniatowsky, whom Napoleon had created 
 Marshal of France on the preceding day, 
 with heroic valor ; but they were unable to 
 withstand the superior numbers and vehe- 
 ment attacks of the Austrians, and gave 
 ground. Napoleon, with two divisions of the 
 Young Guard, under Oudinot, repaired to the 
 spot, while the Old Guard under Mortier, was 
 stationed in the rear in the suburbs of Leip- 
 sic; the steady countenance of these veterans 
 restored the combat; Prince Hesse-Hom- 
 berg was wounded, and though the Poles 
 were driven back after hard fighting to Con- 
 
LEIPSIC. 
 
 823 
 
 newitz, all the efforts of the Austrians under 
 Bianchi could not dislodge Poniatowsky from 
 that village, even with the aid of Giulay's 
 corps, vs'hich Schwartzenberg dispatched to 
 their support. " The village of Probstheyda 
 formed the sahent angle of the position occu- 
 pied by the French around Leipsic and as 
 such it became early in the day, the object of 
 the most vehement contention between the 
 opposite parties. In the first instance the 
 progress of the alUes in the center was rapid. 
 Liebenwolkwitz and Wachau, the scene of 
 such bloody struggles on the 16th, were 
 abandoned after a slight combat of advanced 
 posts ; the aUied artillery was hurried for- 
 ward amid loud shouts to the summits of the 
 hills of Wachau, and soon 200 pieces of can- 
 non, arrayed along the heights, began to send 
 an iron tempest into the French columns. 
 But, meanwhile. Napoleon's batteries were 
 not idle ; sensible of the inferiority of their 
 pieces in point of number to those of the 
 enemy, the men endeavored to supply the 
 deficiency by the rapidity of their fire, and 
 their guns were worked with extraordinary 
 vigor. Every cannon that could be brought 
 to bear on either side was hurried to the 
 front, and soon 800 pieces of artillery dis- 
 charged their fire, or played on the hostile 
 masses in a space of not more than half a 
 league in breadth in the center of the army. 
 In the midst of this tremendous fire, Prince 
 Augustus of Prussia, and General Prisch 
 received orders with Kleist's corps to carry 
 Probstheyda. Swiftly they moved over the 
 intervening open space, and entered the vil- 
 lage with such vigor that they reached its 
 center before the onset could be arrested; 
 but there they were met by Victor and Lau- 
 riston, at the head of dense masses who com- 
 batted with such resolution that they were 
 driven back. Prince Augustus re-formed his 
 men and again moved into the village, fol- 
 lowed by Wittgenstein's Russians and nearly 
 the whole of Kleist's corps. Such was the 
 vehemence of the onset that the French were 
 entirely expelled ; the fugitives and wounded 
 overspread the plain which extended toward 
 Leipsic. Napoleon instantly hastened to the 
 spot with the two remaining divisions of the 
 Young Guard; the steady columns made 
 their way through the crowd of fugitives, 
 and did not return to the Thomberg until they 
 had entirely expelled the enemy from the 
 village. Again the Russians under Wittgen- 
 stein and Benningsen's reserves were brought 
 up to the attack, and dislodged the French, 
 but a third time the inv-incible soldiers of 
 Lauriston and Victor recovered their post 
 and hurled the assailants back with frightful 
 loss into the allied ranks." 
 
 On the right the Prussians marched against 
 Holzhausen and Zuckelhausen, followed by a 
 
 part of Benningsen's Russians in reserve. 
 At the same time Platoflf, with 6,000 Cos- 
 sacks, by a circuitous sweep, turned the ex- 
 treme left of the Frenoh on this side, and 
 threatened the rear of Macdonald's corps. 
 That general, in consequence, abandoned 
 Holzhausen, and fell back to Stoeteritz, warm- 
 ly pursued by the Prussians ; but such was 
 the vehemence of the French batteries of 
 100 guns, posted on either side of Probsthey- 
 da, that the Prussians were forced to recoil, 
 glad to seek refuge in the nearest hollows 
 from the fearful tempest. Still further to the 
 allied right, Bubna's light horse, with a body 
 of PlatofF's Cossacks, pushed across the plain, 
 beyond the reach of the combatants, and 
 opened up a communication -^vith Bernadotte's 
 outposts, wlaich soon made their appearance 
 from the direction of Taucha; united they 
 foil upon the rear of the Wirtemberg brigade 
 of Nermann, which immediately abandoned 
 the colors of France, and ranged itself under 
 the banners of the allies. 
 
 Schwartzenberg, finding that the resist- 
 ance of the enemy, on the south of Leipsic, 
 was so obstinate, and that the assault of the 
 villages was attended with such a fearful loss 
 of life, ordered his columns over the whole 
 semicircle to the south, to seek refuge in the 
 nearest hollows ft-om the dreadful effect of 
 the enemy's batteries, and for the remainder 
 of the day confined his attack on that side 
 to another and more powerful arm. The 
 whole cannon of the grand army, amounting 
 to above 800 pieces, were brought forward 
 to the front, arranged in the form of a vast 
 semicircle, two leagues in length, from Loes- 
 nitz by the ridges of Wachan toward Holz- 
 hausen, and during the remainder of the day 
 kept up an incessant and most destructive 
 fire on the enemy's columns. The French 
 batteries in that direction, which numbered 
 about 500 pieces, answered with uncon" 
 querable vigor, and Lauriston and Victor's 
 men, with heroic resolution, repeatedly 
 rushed out of Probstheyda and pushed for- 
 ward toward the hostle batteries; but, as 
 soon as they came within the range of grape- 
 shot, the heads of the densest columns were 
 swept away, and the broken remains re- 
 coUed behind the shelter of the houses. For 
 four mortal hours this awful scene lasted, till 
 nightfall ; the alhed batteries continuing, like 
 a girdle of flame, their dreadful fire, while 
 the French masses, devoted to death, still 
 closed their ranks as they wasted away, but 
 with unconquerable resolution maintained 
 their ground. In Probsthej'da, Vial, Roch- 
 ambeau, and several generals of inferior note, 
 were killed, and great numbers wounded 
 during this fearful interval; but still their 
 columns stood firm beneath the tempest, ex- 
 hibiting a subhme example of human valor, 
 
324 
 
 LEIPSIC. 
 
 rising superior to all the storms of fate. 
 While this terrible conflict was going on to 
 the south of Leipsic, Ney and Marmont 
 had to maintain their ground against still 
 more overwhelming odds on the banks of the 
 Partlia. Ney, finding himself outnumbered, 
 adopted the same change of front which Na- 
 poleon had followed to the south of Leipsic, 
 and drawing back his men to Schoenfeld, 
 Sellenhausen and Slunts, extended across to 
 Regnier's corps, which was estaUished at 
 Paunaiiorf Thus the whole French army was 
 now arrayed in a circle around the city, hav- 
 ing its right under Poniatowsky, resting on 
 the Plcisse at Connewitz, and the extreme 
 left under Marmont, at the confluence of the 
 Partha and Elster, below the gate of Rosen- 
 thal. But now an incident occurred on this 
 side, which depressed the French as much as 
 it elated the alUes. A brigade of Saxon 
 cavalry, as soon as the Russians approached 
 the heights of Heiter Bleik, where it was 
 stationed, instead of resisting, passed over to 
 the allied ranks. This example was speedily 
 followed by two Saxon brigades of foot, 
 with their whole artillery, and the Wirtem- 
 berg horse of Normann, as already noticed, 
 immediately after also went over to the 
 enemy. The Saxon cannoneers, immediately 
 after their going over, pointed their guns 
 against the French lines, and tore in pieces 
 tlie ranks of their former comrades by a 
 point-blank discharge. Regnier's force thus 
 weakened, was reduced to the single division 
 of Durutte, and threatened on the right by 
 Bubna from the Boheinian army, and on the 
 left l3y Bulow from that of the Prince Royal, 
 was compelled to fall back to Sellenhausen, 
 almost close to Leipsic. Ney, informed of 
 the catastrophe, hastened to reinforce Reg- 
 nier by Delmas's division of his own corps ; 
 while Marmont, to keep abreast of the retro- 
 grade movement in other points, withdrew 
 his troops in a similar degree, with the excep- 
 tion of his extreme left, which still stood firm 
 at Schoenfeld. The allied troops now pressed 
 forward at all points to incircle the enemy, 
 and force them back at the point of the bay- 
 onet, into the suburbs of Leipsic ; while the 
 French, roused to the highest pitch of indig- 
 nation by the shameful defection of their 
 allies, made the most desperate and heroic 
 resistance. Napoleon, informed of the de- 
 fection of the Saxons, and tliat Schoimfcld, 
 almost a suburb of Leipsic, was threatened^ 
 hastened with the cuirassiers of Nansouty, 
 and a division of the Young Guard, to the 
 menaced point. On the arrival of these 
 veterans, Durutte and Delmas had been driven 
 close to Leipsic; the Swedisli troops had 
 penetrated to Kuhlgaesten on the very edge 
 of the city ; while Langeron furiously assault- 
 ing Schoenfeld, had three times penetrated 
 
 into that village, and as often been dislodged 
 by the heroic courage of Marmont'smen. Nan- 
 souty and the Guards were immediately pushed 
 forward, and rapidly made their way almost 
 unresisted, in at an opening filled only by a 
 cordon of hght-troops between the extreme 
 right of the army of Bohemia, mider Bubna, 
 and the extreme left of the Prince Royal 
 under Bulow ; but before it had advanced 
 far, they were assailed with such vigor on 
 the right by Bubna, and on the left by 
 Bulow, supported by the English rocket 
 brigade, under the direction of Captain 
 Bougue, that they were forced to retire, after 
 Delmas had been slain, with great loss.* 
 Schoenfeld at the same time was vehemently 
 attacked by Count Langron, and as gallantly 
 defended by Marmont ; five times did the Rus- 
 sians penetrate in, and five times they were 
 driven out by the devoted courage of the 
 French ; Marmont's aide-de-camp was struck 
 down by his side ; General Campans was 
 wounded; General Frederic killed in this 
 terrible struggle. At length, at six at night, 
 it was carried a sixth time, amid terrific 
 cheers, and remained finally in the hands of 
 the Russians ; whUe 4,000 of their bravest 
 soldiers, and an equal number of its intrepid 
 defenders, lay dead or weltering in their 
 blood in its streets. 
 
 This was the last considerable operation of 
 the day. Both parties were so much ex- 
 hausted by the long continuance of this mor- 
 tal struggle, that neither felt inclined to renew 
 hostihties. Notwithstanding his Ul fortune. 
 Napoleon had been able to fill the chasms 
 in his ranks, and repair his disadvantages ; liis 
 hne was nowhere broken, nor was he even 
 assailed in the rear, and a fair retreat seerped 
 possible for the French. The near approach 
 of the enemy on all sides, convinced Napo- 
 leon that the position of Leipsic had become 
 untenable, and his ammunition being nearly 
 exhausted, his army fatigued and weakened 
 by defection, he felt that he could not make 
 a successful resistance against the overwhelm- 
 ing army which was brought against him, and 
 reluctantly made his dispositions for a retreat. 
 No words can describe the state of horror 
 and confusion in which the inhabitants of 
 Leipsic were kept during the whole night 
 after the battle. The prodigious multitude of 
 wounded who had been brought in during 
 the day had filled to overflowing ^very house 
 in the city ; the maimed and the dying were 
 ^yi'^o) without either bandages for their 
 wounds, or coverings for their bodies, in the 
 streets ; while the incessant roUing of artillery 
 wagons and caissons, on every avenue lead- 
 ing to Lindenau, the cries of the drivers, the 
 
 • This was tho first occasion that this new and most 
 formiilablo iinplement of modern warfare was brought 
 into &ctioQ.— Alison, 
 
LEPANTO— LEUCTRA. 
 
 325 
 
 neighing of the horses as the wheels of the 
 carriages were locked together, and the con- 
 tinued march of the columns, kept every eye 
 open, in that scene of unutterable woe, dur- 
 ing the whole night. At eight, Napoleon 
 left liis quarters on the Thomberg, and took 
 up his quarters in the hotel of Prussia. The 
 King of Saxony, amid the wreck of his for- 
 tunes, was cliiefly inconsolable from the de- 
 fection of his troops during the battle, and 
 repeatedly requested counsel from Napoleon 
 how he should act in the crisis. The emperor 
 had the generosity to leave him altogether 
 unfettered in the course he was to pursue, 
 and more than once expressed his admiration 
 of the constancy of a prince who was the 
 same friend in disaster as he had been when 
 fortune smiled the brightest. Early on the 
 morning of the 19th, the allied generals made 
 preparations for a general attack on Leipsic. 
 The French army was in full retreat; but 
 there were still nearly 60,000 men in Leispic, 
 besides an equal number who were defiling 
 on the road to France ; tlie barriers were all 
 strongly pallisaded, the adjacent walls and 
 houses loopholed ; and such a force, defend- 
 ing house by house, the suburbs of the city so 
 defended, could certainly, it was hoped, make 
 good the post till the evacuation of the am- 
 munition wagons and cannon was effected. 
 The allies soon drew themselves around the 
 city, like a huge serpent preparing to . crush 
 its victim vdth one contraction of its power- 
 ful muscles. Napoleon barely had time to 
 escape before two of the gates were forced, 
 and the allies entered, in spite of the deter- 
 mined resistance of the enemy, into the city. 
 The French resisted with the most heroic 
 valor ; but, overwhelmed by the mighty host 
 which came pouring upon them, they were 
 forced back ; the barriers were beaten down, 
 and the allies rushed into the city at all points, 
 bearing down all opposition, and driving be- 
 fore them an enormous mass of soldiers, car- 
 riages, artillery, and wagons, which, with the 
 French rear guard everywhere yet fighting 
 bravely, was rolled slowly onward toward 
 the west, like a huge monster, bleeding at 
 every pore, yet still unsubdued. At this 
 dreadful moment the great bridge of Linde- 
 nau, the only remaining passage over the El- 
 ster, was blown into the air with a frightful 
 explosion. The mine which had been run 
 under it by order of Napoleon, had been 
 fired prematurely. A shriek of horror, more 
 terrible even than the loudest cries of battle, 
 burst from the dense multitude which crowd- 
 ed at the edge of the chasm, when they found 
 the arch destroyed; the ranks immediately 
 broke ; the boldest threw themselves into the 
 liver, where a few escaped across, but the 
 greater part perished in the deep and muddy 
 channel. Macdonald, by great exertions, suc- 
 
 ceeded in reaching the brink, and plunging in, 
 swam his horse across and escaped. Ponia- 
 towsky also reached the side, and spurred 
 his horse on ; but his charger, exhausted with 
 fatigue, reeled as he strove to mount the op- 
 posite bank, and fell backward into the river, 
 where his master perished beneath the turbid 
 water. Lauriston, Regnier, and twenty other 
 generals, with 15,000 soldiers, besides 23,000 
 sick and wounded, and the King of Saxony, 
 fell into the hands of the victors. The total 
 loss of tlie French, in prisoners, killed, and 
 wounded, during the three days of battle, 
 was about 60,000 men. 300 cannon, and an 
 immense quantity of baggage, etc., constitut- 
 ed the trophies of the allies. The loss of the 
 allies was also great, amounting to nearly 
 50,000 men, in killed and wounded. At two 
 o'clock in the afternoon of the 19th the car- 
 nage ceased at all points ; the rattle of mus- 
 ketry was no longer heard, and a distant roar 
 in all directions alone indicated that the 
 waves of this terrible tem.pest were gradually 
 sinking to rest. The French army was al- 
 lowed to retreat unpursued, and the next day 
 arrived near Lutzen, and on the morning fol- 
 lowing resumed their march toward Frey- 
 lung. The funeral of the hero Poniatowsky 
 was celebrated on the 20th of October, with 
 extraordinary pomp, by the allied sovereigns, 
 who recognized in him, although an enemy, 
 a warrior, whose military career had been 
 unsullied, and who, in the last extremity, 
 preferred death to disgrace. The next day 
 the alUes commenced a pursuit of the retreat- 
 ing army. 
 
 LEPANTO, A.D. 1475.— Lepanto is a sea- 
 port town of Greece, government of Mtdlia, 
 on the north coast of the gulf of Lepanto, 
 twelve miles north-east of Patros. The town 
 is fortified and defended with a castle, built 
 on an eminence. Being ceded by the em- 
 peror to the Venetians, it was fortified by 
 them, and in the year 1475 stood a siege of 
 four months against the Turks, who lost 
 30,000 men. Near this town, Don John of 
 Austria obtained a victory over the Turkish 
 fleet, on the 7th of October, 1571. Cervantes, 
 the celebrated author of Don Quixote, fought 
 as a soldier in this battle, and had his left 
 hand shot off by an arquebus. 
 
 LERIDA, A.D. 1707.— In 1707, Lerida, in 
 Spain, was stormed by the French during the 
 War of the Succession ; and in 1810 it was 
 again taken by the French, under Suchet. 
 
 LEUCTRA, B.C. 371.— Thebes, one of the 
 most powerful cities of Greece, and with it 
 the whole of Boeotia, was in the possession 
 of the Lacedaemonians. But about the year 
 380, two illustrious citizens of Thebes, Pelo- 
 pidas and Epaminondas, formed the design of 
 restoring the liberty of their country, by re- 
 moving the yoke of bondage which the Spar- 
 
326 
 
 LEUCTRA. 
 
 tans had placed upon it. Although during 
 the whole Pelopounesian war, Sparta found 
 faitliful allies in the Thebans, yet the Spartans 
 were ever suspicious of their strength and 
 spirit, and not only seized their strongest 
 castle, called Cadmea, and garrisoned it with 
 troops to protect the nobles who governed 
 the city, subject to the inspection of the La- 
 cedaemonians, but they banished many of the 
 most influential and wealthy citizens of The- 
 bes from the citj-. Among these exiles was 
 Pelopidtis ; but Epaminondas, being despised 
 as a man of no power on account of his pov- 
 erty, they suflered to remain. Such ini:lig- 
 nities aroused the Thebans to a high state of 
 indignation. Epaminondiis discoursed witli 
 tlie "young men, and inspired them with a 
 passionate desire to thi-ow olT the Spartan 
 yoke. Pelopidas went from one exile to 
 another, and abjured them not to leave their- 
 native city, enslaved and garrisoned b}' ty- 
 rants, but to return and assist in expeUing 
 the enemy. Excited to enthusiasm by his 
 words, the exiles agreed to follow his advice. 
 A plot was now laid for the destruction of 
 the magistrates and generals who were 
 cliarged with the government of Thebes. 
 Every arrangement being perfected both by 
 tlie conspirators and their friends in the city, 
 a day for the execution of the project was 
 fixed upon. On that day Pelopidas and his 
 fi-iends entered the city disguised as peasants, 
 separately, and at different gates. The gov- 
 ernors and magistrates had been invited to a 
 supper, by one of the conspirators' friends 
 who had managed to be appointed secretary 
 to the magistrates, and were heated with 
 wine when it was whispered about that the 
 exiles had returned into the city. But the 
 conspirators were already at the head of their 
 men, and by a stratagem effected an entrance 
 into the banquet-hall, and put all the guests 
 to the sword. Leontides, one of the magis- 
 trates, who was not at tlie festival, was sur- 
 prised in Iris bed. But upon the entrance of 
 some of the conspirators he seized his sword, 
 and made such a desperate resistance that 
 several of his enemies were slain before he 
 was killed himself. The doors of the prisons 
 were now broken open, and 500 prisoners 
 liberated. The Thebans were called upon to 
 resume their liberty, and arms were distrib- 
 uted among them. AU tlie exiles who had 
 sought refuge in Athens arrived tlie next 
 morning completely armed, and were soon 
 followed by 5,000 foot soldiers and 500 horse- 
 men, whom the Athenians had sent to the 
 assistance of the Thebans, under the com- 
 mand of Demophoiin. These troops together 
 with others which shoitly afterward joined 
 them from all the cities of Boeotia, formed an 
 army of 12,000 foot soldiers, and 2,000 horse- 
 men. Without loss of time this army besieged 
 
 the castle Cadmea, which was defended by 
 1,500 Laceditmouians, besides 3,000 Thebans 
 wlio, alarmed at the state of aflairs, had taken 
 refuge Uiere. The besieged made a vigorous 
 resistance ; but at length the scarcity of pro- 
 visions compelled them to capitulate, and the 
 castle was surrendered into tlie hands of the 
 Thebans. The Lacedaemonians now made 
 vigorous preparations for war. To Agesilaus 
 was given the command of tlie troops against 
 Thebes. He entered Boeotia, and did con- 
 siderable damage to the Thebans; but not 
 without great loss on his o"\\ti side. The 
 Theban and Lacedjemonian armies came every 
 day to blows, and were perpetually engaged, 
 but not in formal battles. Yet the constant 
 skirmishes seemed to instruct the Thebans in 
 the art of war, and to inspire them witli 
 boldness, valor and experience. Several cam- 
 paigns passed in tliis manner without any 
 thing very decisive on either side. At lengtJi 
 the armies came to an engagement at Tegyrae, 
 which was a kind of prelude to tlie battle of 
 Leuctra. Pelopidas tlie Theban commander, 
 kept a strict eye upon the city of Orchome- 
 nus, one of the largest and most considerable 
 towns of Boeotia, and still garrisoned by tlie 
 Lacedgemonians, and watched for an oppor- 
 tunity to make himself master of it. On 
 learning that the Lacedemonian troops had 
 vacated Orchonienus, he hastened tliither 
 Avith his sacred hand which consisted only of 
 300 men, and with a troop of horse ; but 
 finding, when he was near the town, that 
 other troops were coming from Sparta to sup- 
 ply tlie place of those that had marched out, 
 he' immediately turned his troops toward 
 Thebes. On his return he found the enemy 
 posted near Tegyi-ae, to intercept him. As 
 soon as the Thebans saw the enemy, one of 
 them ran to Pelopidas, crying, "We have 
 fallen into the hands of the enemy.'' '' Why 
 so ?" rephed he ; " Why have they not fallen 
 into ours ?" He now ordered liis cavalry to 
 advance from the rear to the front that they 
 might be ready for the attack. Then drawing 
 up" his sacred band into a close body, he 
 waited for the enemy's charge, feeling as- 
 sured that liis noble 300 would break through 
 the enemy's ranks, however superior in num- 
 ber. The sacred band, ^A-hich was also called 
 the band of lovers, was tlie very flower of 
 tlie Theban army. It was composed of 300 
 brave and resolute young men, •who had 
 vowed perpetual friendship to each other, 
 and had bound themselves by the^trongest 
 ties to stand by one anotlier to the last drop 
 of their blood, and were fomed equally for 
 their fidelity to tlieir country and tlieir affec- 
 tion for each other. 
 
 The Spartans had two battalions, each 
 consisting of 900 men. Led on by their 
 generals, Gorgoleon and Theopompus, they 
 
LEUCTRA. 
 
 9^ 
 
 pushed boldly on agaiast the Thebans. At 
 the first shock, the generals of the two 
 armies were personally brought into the en- 
 counter. The struggle was most obstinate 
 on both sides. The Spartan commanders 
 who attacked Pelopidas wore among the 
 first that were slain. The Thebans fought 
 with almost superhuman valor. All the 
 Lacedsernonians who sunounded their gen- 
 erals were slain, and the whole army was so 
 terrified by the incredible bravery and 
 strength of the enemy, that they divided and 
 formed a line through which the Thebans 
 might, if tliey so desired, have passed in 
 safety. But Pelopidas disdained thus to 
 make his escape. With his gallant sacred 
 band he charged upon the Lacedaimonians, 
 who yet stood their ground, and made such 
 liavoc upon them that they fled in disorder 
 and confusion. But fearing the Lacedaemo- 
 nian forces which had just arrived at Orcho- 
 mcnus from Sparta, the Thebans did not pursue 
 them. They were content with Ijeating the 
 enemy in a fair combat, and making a retreat 
 through a dispersed and defeated army. In 
 the year 371, B.C., the Lacedaemonians made 
 peace with all the nations of Greece except 
 Thebes. Cleombrotus, King of Lacedsemo- 
 niii, entered their country with his army, 
 and after taking a large compass, arrived at 
 Leuctra, a small town of Boeotia, between 
 Platiea and Thespiae. The Thebans were 
 greatly alarmed on the first arrival of the en- 
 emy. They saw themselves alone, without 
 allies or support, while all Greece looked 
 upon them as utterly lost. But in one man 
 tlie Thebans had a whole army. That man 
 was Epaminondas. He was appointed gen- 
 eral, and had several colleagues joined in 
 commission vrith him. He immediately 
 raised all the troops he could, and began his 
 march. His army consisted at most of 6,000 
 men, whereas that of the enemy was at least 
 thrice that number. Pelopidas was not then 
 in office; but he commanded the sacred 
 band, to whom, since the battle of Tegj-rae, 
 he was so much attached that he would 
 never part from them. Both armies having 
 airiv^d at Leuctra, the generals on either 
 side consulted whether they should give bat- 
 tle, and both parties, after a long consulta- 
 tion, decided on so doing. The two armies 
 were very unequal. The Lacedaemonian 
 army consisted of 24,000 footmen, and 1,600 
 horsemen. The Thebans had only 6,000 
 foot and 400 horse ; but they were all choice 
 troops, and, animated by their former suc- 
 cesses, they had resolved to conquer or die. 
 Epaminondas, who resolved to charge with 
 his left; wing, strengthened it with the choice 
 of his heavy-armed troops, whom he drew 
 up, fifty men deep. The sacred band was on 
 liis left, and closed the wing. The rest of 
 
 his infantry was posted upon his right in an 
 obUque line, which, the further it extended, 
 was the more distant from the enemy. By 
 this unusual disposition, his design was to 
 cover his right flank, to refuse his right 
 wing, and ke(;p it as a kind of reserve, that 
 he might not hazard the event of the battle 
 upon the weakest part of his army, and ako 
 to begin the action with hLs left ^^•ing, which 
 consisted of his best troops, to turn tlje 
 weight of the battle upon the right wing of 
 the enemy, which consisted entirely of La- 
 cedaemonians, under the command of Cleom- 
 brotus himself. He was assured that if he 
 could penetrate the Lacedaemonian phalanx, 
 the rest of the army would soon be put to 
 flight. The rest of his cavalry he disposed 
 in front of his left wing. Cleombrotus, who 
 commanded the right wing of the Lacedae- 
 monian army, drew up his men in files 
 twelve deep, in front of which he posted his 
 cavalry. The left wing, which was com- 
 posed of his allies, was commanded b)' Archi- 
 damus, son of Agesilaus, the famous Lacedae- 
 monian general. As soon as Cleombrotus 
 perceived the intention of the enemy, he be- 
 gan to change his order of battle, and to 
 extend his right wing, and wheel about, 
 with a design to surround Epaminondas. 
 But at this moment Pelopidas came briskly 
 up with his band of three hundred, and be- 
 fore Cleombrotus could execute his design, 
 fell upon the Spartans in flank with such 
 vigor that they were put into disorder. 
 Epaminondas, determined to contend only 
 with the enemy's right wing, regardless of 
 the other troops, warmly seconded Pelopidas, 
 with his cavalry, and the battle which fol- 
 lowed was furious and bloody. The Thebans 
 fought with such determination and valor, 
 that the Spartans, in spite of their knowledge 
 of war, were obliged, by the great slaughter 
 committed on their ranks, gradually to give 
 ground. But so long as Cleombrotus wi.3 
 uninjured the victory continued in suspense. 
 At length, covered with wounds, the Lace- 
 daemonian general fell dead to the ground. 
 His troops now turned and fled. But in en 
 instant, stung with shame at abandoning the 
 body of their king, they returned to the field 
 of battle, and redoubled their exertions. 
 And now a terrible slaughter ensued on both 
 sides. The Spartans fought furiously to re- 
 cover the body, and the Thebans contested 
 with them for victory with equal ferocity. 
 At length the Thebans were forced back, 
 and the Spartans gained possession of the 
 body of their king, and carried it ofi". Then, 
 elated by so glorious an action, tiiey were 
 about to return to the charge, which might 
 have been successfiil if their allies had sec- 
 onded them. But the left wing of the Lace- 
 dEemonian army, upon seeing the right wing 
 
328 
 
 LEWES. 
 
 broken, believed all lost, especially when 
 they heard of the death of the king, took to 
 their heels. The Spartans now despaired, 
 and quickly joined in the flight. Epaminou- 
 das followed them vigorously, and killed a 
 great number in the pursuit. The Lacedae- 
 monians had never received such a blow. 
 Their most bloody defeats till then had scarce 
 cost them more than 400 or 500 of their 
 citizens, and the Thebans were the first who 
 had ever defeated them with an inferior 
 number of men. In this battle the Lacedas- 
 monians lost 4,000 men, of whom 1,400 were 
 Lacedaemonians. Of the Lacedsemonians 
 killed, 400 were citizens of Sparta, out of 
 700 who were in the battle. The Thebans 
 had only 300 men killed, among whom there 
 were but few of then- own citizens. See 
 Battle of Mantinea. 
 
 LEWES, A.D. 1264.— The town of Lewes 
 is situated on the river Ouse, in Sussex co., 
 England, forty-three miles south of London. 
 
 The battle of Lewes between Henry III., 
 King of England, and Montfort, Earl of Lei- 
 cester and the rebellious barons, was fought 
 on the 14th of May, 1264. On the 4th of 
 April, Henry, having summoned the tenants 
 of the crown to meet him at Oxford, un- 
 furled his standard, and placed himself at the 
 head of the army. His first attempts were 
 successful. Northampton, Leicester, two of 
 the strongest fortresses in the possession of 
 the barons, were successively reduced, and 
 among the captives at Northampton were 
 counted Simon, the eldest of Leicester's sons, 
 fourteen other baronets, forty knights, and a 
 numerous body of esqviires. From Notting- 
 ham, where he had been joined by Comyn, 
 Bruce ami Baliol, the lords on the borders of 
 Scotland, he was recalled into Kent by the 
 danger of his nephew Henry, who was 
 besieged in the castle of Eochester. At his 
 approach the enemy, who had taken and pil- 
 laged the city, retired with precipitation ; and 
 the king fixed his head-quarters in the town 
 of Lewes. On the 12th of May Leicester, 
 having added a body of 15,000 citizens to 
 his army, marched from London, with a 
 resolution to bring the controversey to an 
 issue. From Fletching he dispatched a letter 
 to Henry, protesting that neither he nor his 
 associates had taken up arms against the 
 king, but against the evil counselors, who 
 enjoyed and abused the confidence of their 
 sovereign. Henry returned a public defiance, 
 pronouncing Montfort and his adherents per- 
 jured, and daring the Earls of Leicester and 
 Derby to appear in the king's court and 
 prove their assertion by single combat. After 
 the observation of those forms, which the 
 feudal connexion between the lord and the 
 vassal was supposed to make necessary, 
 Montfort sent a new message, renouncing in 
 
 the name of himself and of the associated 
 barons, all fealty and allegiance to Henry. 
 He then marched toward Lewes with his 
 army divided into four bodies ; the first com- 
 manded by his two sons, Henry and Guy de 
 Monttbrt, together with Humphrey de Bohun, 
 Earl of Hereford ; the second led by the Eail 
 of Gloucester, with William de Montchesney 
 and John Fitz-John ; the tliird composed of 
 Londoners, under the command of Nicholas 
 de Legrave ; the fourth commanded by him- 
 self in person. Each man wore upon his 
 breast a white cross, and all were inspired 
 witli the belief that they were fighting the 
 cause of Heaven. On the 14th of May, the 
 army arrived within about two miles from 
 Lewes, and leaving his standard on the sum- 
 mit of the hill, Leicester with his army de- 
 scended into the plain before the town. 
 Henry's foragers had discovered and announced 
 the approach of the enemy, and the royahsts 
 in three divisions silently awaited the attack. 
 Leicester, having called before the ranks the 
 Earl of Gloucester, and several other young 
 noblemen, bade them kneel down, and con- 
 ferred on them the order of knighthood ; and 
 the Londoners, who impatiently awaited tlie 
 conclusion of the ceremony, rushed with loud 
 shouts on the enemy. They were received 
 by Prince Edward with such warmth, that 
 in a few moments they were broken, and 
 driven back as far as the standard. Edward 
 with his followers pressed forward in eager 
 pursuit ; and in the heat of the- chase, carried 
 with him the flower of the army four mUes 
 from the field of battle. More than 3,000 
 Londoners were slain ; but the advantage 
 was dearly purchased by the loss of the vic- 
 tory. Leicester, who viewed with pleasure 
 the thoughtless impetuosity of the prince, fell 
 with the remainder of his forces on the divis- 
 ion of Henry and his brother. A body of 
 Scots, who fought on foot, was cut to pieces. 
 Their leaders, Baliol, Comyn and Bruce, were 
 made prisoners ; the same fate befell the King 
 of the Romans who commanded the other 
 division of the royal army ; and the combat 
 was feebly maintained by the exertions and 
 example of Philip Basset who fought near 
 the person of King Henry. But at length, 
 that nobleman sunk beneath a hundred 
 wounds, and his retainers fled. The king, 
 whose horse had been killed under him, sur- 
 rendered ; and Leicester conducted the royal 
 captive into the priory. The fugitives, as soon 
 as they learned the fate of their sovereign, 
 came back to share his captivity, and volun- 
 tarily yielded themselves to their enemies. 
 
 Prince Edward, returning to the field of 
 battle, from his precipitate pursuit of the Lon- 
 doners, was astonished to find it covered 
 with the dead bodies of his friends, and still 
 more to hear that his father was defeated and 
 
LEXINGTON AND CONCORD. 
 
 329 
 
 a captive in the hands of a victorious enemy. 
 As he approached Levpes, the barons came 
 out and attacked him. At the first shock, 
 Earl Warrenne, Hugh Bigod, and William de 
 Valence, with seven hundred horse, fled to 
 Pevencey, whence they sailed to the conti- 
 nent. Edward, with a strong body of veter-:- 
 ans from the Welsh marches, rode along the 
 wall to the castle, and hearing that his father 
 was a captive in the priory, obtained from 
 Leicester permission to visit him. The Prince 
 opened a negotiation with the chief of the 
 enemy, and tlie next morning a treaty was 
 concluded upon, by which it was agreed that 
 all prisoners taken during the war should be 
 set at Hberty ; that the Princes Edward and 
 Henry should be kept as hostages for the 
 peaceable conduct of their fathers, the King 
 of England, and the King of the Romans ; 
 and that aU matters which should not be 
 amicably adjusted in the next parliament 
 should be referred to the decision of certain 
 arbitrators. In the battle of Lewes about 
 5,000 men are said to have fallen on each 
 side. From this time Montfort used the 
 power he gained by this victory, so despotic- 
 ally, that in the end it was the cause of his 
 own destruction. See Battle of Evesham. 
 
 LEXING-TON and CONCORD, a.d. 1775. 
 — Lexington, ever memorable as the spot 
 where the first American blood was spilt in 
 our glorious struggle for Independence, is in 
 Middlesex county, Mass., eleven miles north- 
 west of Boston. 
 
 Concord, in the same county, is situated 
 six miles north-west of Lexington, and here 
 the first British blood was shed in the Revo- 
 lutionary war. 
 
 About eleven o'clock on the night of April 
 18th, 1775, nearly 1,000 of the best British 
 troops were secretly conveyed up the river 
 to Cambridge, from Boston, on their way to 
 Lexington, for the purpose of destroying the 
 military stores there deposited by the pat- 
 riots. They had also received orders from 
 General Gage, then stationed at Boston, to 
 march on Concord, to seize upon the persons 
 of John Hancock and Samuel Adams, who 
 were foremost among those who had dared 
 to oppose the British aggression aud oppres- 
 sion. The Bostonians, however, having en- 
 tertained suspicions of General Gage's object, 
 sent messengers to Hancock and Adams, 
 warning them of danger in time for them to 
 make their escape. The British forces landed 
 at a point called Phipp's Farm, and marched 
 thence toward Lexington. Meanwhile, the 
 news of their approach was spread far and 
 near ; the bells of the town were rung, can- 
 nons were fired, and the people from tlae ad- 
 joining country flocked toward the scene of 
 danger in crowds. The British troops were 
 commanded by Colonel Smith, and Major 
 
 Pitcairn. The vanguard was led by the latter 
 officer. The provincial forces which had as- 
 sembled at the news of the approach of the 
 enemy, separated during the night, and at 
 five o'clock on the morning of the 19th, when 
 the vanguard of the British entered the town, 
 only about seventy-five were under arms, too 
 small a number certainly to think of engag- 
 ing the superior force of the royahsts. On 
 the entrance of the British the provincials 
 were performing the exercises of a drill, and 
 Pitcairn, advancing toward them, shouted, 
 " Disperse, rebels ! lay down your arms and 
 disperse !" His command was not obeyed. 
 The British officer, enraged at their non- 
 compliance, discharged his pistol at them, 
 and brandishing his sword, ordered his men 
 to fire. His men instantly poured a volley 
 of musketry on the provincials, killing eight 
 men on the spot, and throwing them into 
 confusion. But quickly re-forming, they 
 steadily retreated, facing the enemy, and re- 
 turning their fire. The British following up 
 the enemy, marched along the road to Con- 
 cord. The news of the engagement spread like 
 wild-fire. The whole country was in arms ; 
 and armed men came to the scene of action 
 from all quarters. As the soldiers approach- 
 ed Concord, the inhabitants, who seemed 
 determined to act on the defensive, fell 
 back to the bridge at the north of the town. 
 Here they were assailed by the enemy with 
 such fury that they were obliged to relin- 
 quish the possession of the bridge. The Brit- 
 ish troops spiked two twenty-four pounders, 
 and destroyed a number of artillery wheels, 
 together with a quantity of ammunition and 
 flour. But the provincials were not defeated. 
 The hght infantry of the enemy, who were 
 ravaging the country above Concord, were 
 attacked by the Americans with such vigor 
 that they were compelled to retire to the 
 town. Here a hot skirmish ensued, wliich 
 resulted in the defeat of the British, Avho re- 
 treated precipitately. Meanwhile, General 
 Gage, hearing of the dangerous position of 
 his soldiers, dispatched hastily another thou- 
 sand men, with a large train of artillery ; and 
 they arrived at Lexington in time to support 
 the shattered remnant of the first detachment, 
 which had suffered great annoyance from the 
 enemy, who, stationed behind trees, walls, 
 and fences, kept up a constant fire on the re- 
 treating army. The two detachments joined 
 at Lexington, and having halted a consid- 
 erable time, renewed their retreat toward 
 Boston, followed closely by the provincials, 
 whose numbers increased every moment, 
 and who continued to harass their flanks and 
 rear, until they reached Charlestown, when 
 the Americans deemed it prudent to discon- 
 tinue the pursuit. In this first feat of arms, 
 tlie Americans were decidedly the victors. 
 
330 
 
 LEYDEN. 
 
 With a force far inferior in numbers, they [ 
 had driven a well-armed and highly discip- 
 lined army, provided with heavy artillery, 
 before them like sheep. The British lost 65 i 
 killed, 180 wounded, and 28 made prisoners. 
 The Americans lost 50 killed, 34 wounded, [ 
 and 5 prisoners. 
 
 LEYDEN, A.D. 1574.— This city was be- 
 sieged in 1574. Durmg a protracted resist- ! 
 ance, 6,000 of the inhabitants perished of , 
 famine. The following narrative is extracted j 
 from the work of an Italian historian : | 
 
 Leyden is one of the cliief towns of Hol- 
 land ; it is seated low, among a labyrinth 
 of channels, part of which are running, part j 
 standing waters, and which cut through the 
 territories thereof on all sides. The Rhine 
 runs through it with one of its branches, 
 which now is the weakest, but hath formerly 
 been the most frequented ; though this retain 
 its ancient name, whereas the rest, as they 
 draw near the sea, change it into that of 
 other rivers. So many other channels are 
 derived from this branch within the town it- 
 self in several parts, as the space, wMch is 
 there broken off by the islands, is in a sort 
 larger than what is united to the continent. 
 But if it be divided by so many channels, it 
 is rejoined by many more bridges, of wliich 
 there are about 150, where they may serve 
 either for use or ornament ; and the most of 
 them are of stone. The town is well peopled ; 
 her streets are large buildings, well pohshed ; 
 it is well flanked round about ; her ditch is 
 everywhere deep ; and in fine she is in all 
 circumstances of such condition, as the king's 
 men had good reason to use all endeavors to 
 gain her, and also the rebels to keep posses- 
 sion of her. 
 
 The royalists betook themselves with dili- 
 gence to be masters of all avenues, whereby 
 succor miglit be kept fi-om the town. The 
 parts thereabouts (as hath been said) are full 
 of channels and rivers : wherefore it was 
 thought necessary to block up all passages 
 with sundry forts, by wliich the city might 
 be come to, either by land or water ; so as, 
 ere long, there were Uttle less than sixty forts 
 built round about it, whereby almost all 
 possibility of relieving it was taken away. 
 The Leydenists meanwhile were not want- 
 ing on their parts in preparing for defense. 
 And judging that the royalists intended 
 rather to take the town by famine than by 
 the sword, they thought it not convenient to 
 receive many foreign soldiers into the city ; 
 the longer to preserve their victuals, and also 
 because they hoped they had men enough of 
 their own to maintain and defend it. 
 
 John Douza, a famous Latin poet in those 
 days, very nobly born, and of other high deserts, 
 had the chief government of the atl'airs of the 
 chy. He failed not in acting his part well ; 
 
 he still encouraged the Leydenists, and fed 
 them with hopes that other cities would 
 speedily join with them, and relieve them. In 
 confirmation of this, sometimes letters, some- 
 times messages came from without, and some 
 news was cunningly raised witliin the town 
 itself: though it were very true, that Orange 
 and the rest of the rebels in that province 
 labored nothing more than how to keep a 
 place of such consequence still at their devo- 
 tion. It was now the month of August; 
 and the Leydenists began already to sufier 
 want of victuals. Therefore tlie states of the 
 country met to treat of so weighty a business, 
 and to find out some way whereby the city 
 might be relieved ; and this affair began to 
 be mightily earnest. The deputies diflered in 
 their opinions ; some thought the town might 
 be most easily got into by making a gallant 
 assault by land, others held it might better be 
 relieved by some river or channel ; but the 
 greater part concluded that there was small 
 hopes of doing it either one way or other, 
 the king's men having so strongly fortified 
 themselves everywhere. Lewis Boisot, ad- 
 miral of Holland, chanced to be at this meet- 
 ing ; a man very expert in maritime afiairs, 
 of a manhke spirit and good at execution ; 
 and one who was very well esteemed over 
 all the province. He, while they were hot- 
 test in their variety of opinions, stepped forth 
 to propound his, and began to speak thus : 
 
 " I wish that our own misfortunes did not too 
 deplorably teach us how perverse the fury of 
 the sea proves sometimes to our countries. 
 Who sees not how we are daily inforced to 
 oppose our industry to the threats thereof? 
 Nor have our mountainous banks been suifi- 
 cient so to curb the tempest of her waves, 
 but that sometime she hath swallowed up 
 Avhole islands on some sides, and caused 
 miserable aud unheard-of ruins in other parts. 
 We are now to seek for remedy, in this our 
 l^resent necessity, from these evils which do 
 so often afEhct us. Let nature work the same 
 effect to-day, for our good, which she useth 
 upon so many otlier occasions to do for our hurt. 
 And by those weapons wherewith she makes 
 war against us, let us by her example make 
 war upon our enemies. Every one knows that 
 at the .two equinoxials of the year the ocean 
 swells extraordinary high upon our coasts; 
 and, by the season of the year, we are shortly 
 to expect the effects thereof My counsel 
 shall therefore be, that we may immediately, 
 I at the high tides, begin to let the waters 
 loose into the neighboring ground of Ley- 
 den : greater tides will hereafter follow. 
 And tiius, turning the siege upon the be- 
 siegers, we may hope to destroy our enemies 
 within their own works, and at the same 
 time to free the city fiom all danger. It 
 may be thought impossible to reUeve it by 
 
LEYDEK 
 
 331 
 
 land, or by the ordinary way of channels or 
 rivers ; whereas, by the way I have pre- 
 scribed, we may beheve that our enter- 
 prise will be smiled on by success. It will 
 be in our power to let in the inundation 
 where we please. We shall see the enemy 
 strangely astonished and confused between 
 the shame of abandoning the siege and the 
 horror of continuing it. But being forced at 
 last to fly, we shall see our own weapons and 
 those of nature conspire together in slaught- 
 ering them on all sides ; and shall see that 
 punishment justly transferred on them which 
 they with open violence prepared for the 
 innocent. The country which shall be 
 drowned will doubtlessly be somewhat dam- 
 aged thereby; but who would not bear 
 with such an inconvenience, whereby their 
 country shall receive so great a l:>enefit ? On 
 the contrary, whose hair will not stand on 
 end to think, that, after the loss of Haarlem 
 and of Leyden, the whole province will 
 shortly remain at the cruel will of the Span- 
 iards ? We must sometimes be wicked to be 
 good. How often do we cut off some one 
 member for the welfare and safeguard of the 
 rest of the body ? Yet this evil will not 
 prove finally so great, but that it will be paid 
 with great usury. Some worldly actions 
 prove so memorable, as they strike envy 
 dumb and add new tongues to fame. This 
 of ours wiU certainly be such, and wiU. be 
 everywhere highly celebrated. I, who so 
 boldly give the advice, do as confidently pro- 
 nounce the augury ; and hope that the 
 event will crown both of them with fortu- 
 nate success." 
 
 At the hearing of so strange a proposition, 
 the deputies were much confused, whether 
 they should accept or reject it. But it is 
 ofb-times seen that need, passing into neces- 
 sity, necessity passeth luckily into desperation. 
 And thus it proved in what we shall now 
 relate. For all of them, joining at last in 
 opinion that Leyden was not to be freed by 
 any other way than by what Boisot had pro- 
 pounded, it was resolved that at all adven- 
 tures they would foUow his advice. The chief 
 banks or ditches of the Meuse and Isell be- 
 tween Rotterdam and Tergowe were present- 
 ly cut in divers places ; and at high tide tlie 
 waters began to break in everywhere, and 
 overflow all the grounds which lie between 
 Tergowe, Rotterdam, Delf, and Leyden. At 
 this unlooked-for inundation the Spaniards 
 were at first much astonished; but they 
 were soon aware of the enemies' design. 
 
 The king's forts were very many, as we 
 have said, and divers of them were seated in 
 the lowest places. These the inundation did 
 quickly reach, and therefore they were quickly 
 forsaken, and those who kept them went to 
 join with those that kept the chiefest forts, 
 
 which were so placed as they might be the 
 more easily maintained. Meanwhile, when 
 once the enemy had pitched upon the afore- 
 said resolution, they applied themselves apace 
 to get together great store of vessels which 
 should be fitting to relieve Leyden. They 
 were very careful to build them with shallow 
 bottoms, to the end that they might pass over 
 such grounds where the water was shallow- 
 est. The greatest part of them were built in 
 Rotterdam, by reason of the nearness and 
 opportunity of its situation. All Holland was 
 in great expectation what the success would 
 prove, and therefore people flocked from aU 
 parts to help to build boats ; many of which 
 were to be in the form of galleys with oars, to 
 the end that they might the easier get by the 
 passes, and assault the forts, which were yet 
 in the royalists' possession. These boats 
 were therefore furnished with many pieces 
 of artillery, and such people as were judged 
 fit to fight. WhOe they were making this 
 preparation, the admiral of Holland endeav- 
 ored, with some ships prepared for that pur- 
 pose, to force certain passes, and to bring 
 some succor into Leyden; for the besieged 
 suffered very much for want of victuals, and 
 did very earnestly solicit succor. But his de- 
 sign did not at that time take effect ; for the 
 waters were not yet so far increased as that 
 his vessels could come near Leyden. All 
 Holland joined therefore in their prayers, that 
 the sea might suddenly swell higher; and 
 that the province, by raising the siege of Ley- 
 den, might receive so desired a misfortune. 
 
 On the other side, the king's men were not 
 wanting in securing their forts, and repairing 
 them with earth, hay, and whatsoever else 
 they could come by of most commodious; 
 and hoping that the waters would swell no 
 higher, they persuaded themselves that they 
 should, within a few days, finish their busi- 
 ness. They very well knew the townsmen's 
 necessities, and that all their victuals being 
 already spent, the affairs within were draw- 
 ing to great extremity. While both sides 
 were in these hopes and fears, the time came 
 wherein nature, by way of her hidden causes, 
 was likewise to work her effects. About the 
 end of September the sea began to swell ex- 
 ceedingly, according as she useth to do in that 
 season of the year; and pouring in at the 
 high tides, no longer waves, but even mount- 
 ains of waters, into the most inward chan- 
 nels and rivers, made so great an inundation, 
 as all the country about Leyden seemed to be 
 turned into a sea. It can not be said how 
 much the rebels were hereby encouraged, and 
 the king's men discouraged. The former 
 came presently forth with their fleet, which 
 consisted of alwut 150 liottoms, a great part 
 whereof were made hke galleys; and to 
 these were added many other boats which 
 
332 
 
 LIEGE. 
 
 served only to carry victuals. The whole 
 fleet was thus assembled together about the 
 beginning of Oetober, and put to water in 
 good order, to execute their designed reUef : 
 the galleys went on the outsides ; the other 
 greater vessels, which, if need should be, were 
 to play upon the forts, in the midst ; and those 
 which bore the victuals in the rear. But 
 there was no occasion of any great conten- 
 tion; for the king's men, having vahantly 
 defended themselves in sundry places, consid- 
 ering that they were not now to fight with 
 men, but with the elements, thought rather 
 how to withdraw themselves into places of 
 safety, than rashly to oppose the enemy. 
 Yet they could not forego their fortifications, 
 neither so soon nor in so good order, but that 
 many of them remained a prey either to the 
 sword or to the water. And truly it was a 
 miserable spectacle to behold, from all parts, 
 one slain, another drowned, and many en- 
 deavoring to save themselves in the highest 
 places, where, when they were freed from the 
 waters, they were inexorably slain by the en- 
 emy. It is said that above 1,500 of the 
 king's men perished thus, and most of them 
 Spaniards, as those who were chiefly em- 
 ployed in ordering the siege, and who, de- 
 sirous to bear away the greatest glory, fell 
 into the greatest misfortune. Thus was Ley- 
 den at last reUeved, after five months' siege, 
 to the exceeding great joy of the rebels and 
 all that favored them. But, howsoever, the 
 memory of this siege remained a long time 
 very sorrowful in the city, for about ten thou- 
 sand died within the town of hunger and other 
 sufferings, and all the most unclean and vilest 
 nourishment was already so consumed when 
 the relief was brought in, and the besieged 
 resolving rather to die than to yield, nothing 
 was expected but that the city should give 
 up her last breath, and, remaining a misera- 
 ble carcass, should be buried witliin her own 
 walls and houses. 
 
 With extreme impatience they now ex- 
 pected the approach of those tides which are 
 commonly the object of their dread and ter- 
 ror. The situation of the besieged was be- 
 come the most desperate and deplorable. 
 During seven weeks there had not been a 
 morsel of Bread within the city ; and the only 
 food had been the roots of herbs and weeds, 
 and the flesh of dogs and horses. Even all 
 these were at length consumed, and the peo- 
 ple reduced to live on soup made of the hides 
 of animals which had been killed. A pesti- 
 lence succeeded to the famine, and carried 
 off in a few weeks some thousands of the 
 inhabitants. Those who survived, over- 
 whelmed with anguish at the dismal scenes 
 which they daily beheld, were scarcely able 
 to perform the mournful office of burying the 
 dead. In this dreadful situation they saw 
 
 from their walls the flags and sails of the ves- 
 sels destined for their rehef, but hud the 
 mortification to perceive that it was utterly 
 impossible for them to approach. It is not 
 surprising that some of the people, finding 
 their misery greater than they were able to 
 endure, should have entertained the thoughts 
 of surrendering the town to the enemy. Some 
 conspiracies were again formed for this pur- 
 pose, but they were discovered and defeated 
 by the vigilance of Douza, supported by a 
 great majority of the people, to whom neither 
 the pestilence, nor famine, nor death in its 
 most hideous forms, appeared so dreadful as 
 the tyranny of the Spaniards. 
 
 A great number of people having come one 
 day in a tumultuous manner to a magistrate 
 whose name was Adrian, exclaiming, that he 
 ought either to give them food, or deliver the 
 town into the hands of the enemy : " I have 
 solemnly sworn," he replied, "that I will 
 never surrender myself or my fellow-citizens 
 to the cruel and perfidious Spaniard ; and I 
 will sooner die than violate my oath. I have 
 no food, else I would give it you. But if my 
 death can be of use to you, take, tear me in 
 pieces, and devour me : I shall die with satis- 
 faction, if I know that by my death I shall 
 for one moment reheve you fi-om your direful 
 necessity !" By this extraordinary answer 
 the people, struck with astonishment, were 
 silenced, and their fury was for some time 
 appeased. * * * At length, however, 
 their heroic sacrifices were rewarded by the 
 wished-for deliverance. — Bentivoglio's Wars 
 in Flanders. 
 
 LIEGE, A.D. 1468.— Louis XI. had raised 
 the Liegeois against their suzerain, the Duke 
 of Burgundy. In an over-cunning attempt 
 at poUcy, Louis had placed himself in the 
 hands of the bold Burgundian, who, irritated 
 by the outbreak at Liege, compelled the im- 
 prudent monarch to hoist the cross of St. 
 Andrew, the ensign of the house of Bur- 
 gundy, and lead his army againsf the Liegeois, 
 whose revolt he had excited. Made aware 
 of the storm about to break over their ram- 
 parts, the inhabitants prepared for a vigorous 
 defense. Although reduced to a feeble gar- 
 rison of 600 men, the burgesses determined 
 to withstand with courage the efforts of an 
 enemy who had sworn to ruin them. The 
 Duke of Burgundy opened the trenches, and 
 took up his lodging in one of the faubourgs. 
 The besieged, in a vigorous sortie, killed 800 
 Burgundians, and put the rest of their in- 
 fantry to flight. WUd, provost of Liege, who 
 had led on this attack, died of his wounds : 
 the loss was irreparable — no one could re- 
 place him. The duke of Burgundy and the 
 king came up. They lodged in houses in the 
 faubourgs, and ordered many useless attacks 
 and assaults. Several days passed without 
 
LINCOLN. 
 
 3^3 
 
 any event of consequence. During this short 
 repose, the Liegeois meditated carrying off 
 the king and the duke by surprise. In the 
 darkness and silence of night, tlie Liegeois 
 marched, led by the owners of the houses in 
 which the princes were lodged. A hollow 
 way cut through a rock covered their march. 
 They killed some sentinels, arrived at the 
 lodgings without being discovered, and stop- 
 ped at the pavihon in which dwelt the Count 
 du Perche, son of the Duke d'Alen^on. They 
 missed the decisive moment. The two princes 
 were awakened and put upon their guard. 
 Three hundred men-at-arms were round them 
 instantly. The tumult was horrible. The 
 clash of arms, the uncertainty of the cause of 
 perU, the darkness, and the cries of the com- 
 batants, augmented the confusion of this 
 mtUe. The Liegeois, conscious of the smaU- 
 nes3 of their numbers, and feeling they must 
 succumb, fought hke lions at bay : they per- 
 ished, but sold their Uves dearly. The king 
 and the Duke of Burgundy met in the street, 
 at the head of their guards; their presence 
 removed mutual suspicions. They separated, 
 after felicitating each other upon their good 
 fortune and intrepidity upon so perilous an 
 occasion. This fruitless attempt only in- 
 creased the rage of the irritable duke : he 
 ordered an assault for the 30th of October. 
 At the given signal, toward daybreak, 40,000 
 men advanced to the foot of the battle- 
 ments, to the sound of warUke instruments. 
 Nobody appeared upon the walls to defend 
 them ; the inhabitants had fled ; women, 
 children, and old men awaited in consterna- 
 tion and silence the evils it would please their 
 implacable conqueror to pour upon them. 
 The Burgundians entered without resistance. 
 The poor remains of the population took 
 refuge in the churches from the fury of the 
 soldiery. The duke triumphed: but what 
 triumph could satisfy his brutal nature? 
 Priests were immolated at the foot of the 
 altar ; sacred virgins, dragged from their asy- 
 lums, were violated and then massacred; 
 soldiers went from house to house with the 
 lighted torch and naked sword in their hands ; 
 they vented their fury upon defenseless wo- 
 men and children ; plunder was the least of 
 their crimes. The unfortunate fugitives per- 
 ished in the woods of hunger and destitution, 
 or were pitUessly massacred; prisoners, too 
 poor to pay their ransom, were precipitated 
 into the waters of the Meuse. The city, 
 when changed into a desert, presenting no 
 animated creature upon wliich the barbarous 
 conqueror could exercise his cruel vengeance, 
 he directed his resentment against inanimate 
 objects. Pour thousand men of the country 
 of Limbourg were commanded to set fire to 
 the public edifices, and to demolish all that 
 the flames had not devoured. Liege soon 
 
 became one heap of melancholy ruins. — 
 Robson. 
 
 LIGNY, A.D. 1815.— Ligny is a village of 
 Belgium, and situated 14 miles west of Na- 
 mur, and is celebrated for a combat between 
 the Prench and Prussians, on the 16th of 
 June, 1815, two days before the battle of 
 Waterloo. See Waterloo. 
 
 LIMERICK, A.D. 1691.— Limerick in Ire- 
 land, capitulated in 1691 to the troops of 
 William III., under Ginkell. 
 
 LIMOGES, A.D. 1189.— Nothilda, queen 
 of Richard the Lion-heart, laid siege to Li- 
 moges in France, and finally took it by storm. 
 She then gave it up to pillage. In 1370 it 
 was besieged and taken by Edward, Prince of 
 Wales, known in history as the Black Prince. 
 
 LINCOLN, A.D. 1141.— This city is situa- 
 ted on the river Witham, in Lincoln co., 
 England, one hundred and twenty-one miles 
 north of London. 
 
 On the 30th of September, 1139, Matilda, 
 widow of Henry IV., landed in England, 
 to assert her rights to the crown of England 
 against Stephen who then occupied the 
 throne. She was accompanied by her bro- 
 ther Robert, Earl of Gloucester, and a retinue 
 of 140 knights. With this small force she 
 undertook to conquer the throne of her father; 
 but the temerity of the attempt was justified 
 by the promises of her partizans, and the 
 dispute between the king and the clergy. 
 Her brother Robert, the soul of the enter- 
 prise, with twelve companions left her to join 
 his friends in the west, and by unfrequented 
 roads eluded the pursuit and vigilance of his 
 enemies; Matilda, herself, at tlie invitation 
 of the queen dowager Alice, retired witliin 
 the strong castle of Arundel, and she excited 
 by messages her partizans to take arms in 
 every part of England. The queen-dowager, 
 who was now the wife of the Earl of Sussex, 
 had expected that her daughter-in-law would 
 have invaded the kingdom with a much 
 greater force, and became apprehensive of 
 danger; and Matilda, to ease her of her 
 fears removed first to Bristol and thence to 
 Gloucester, where she remained under the 
 protection of Milo, a gallant nobleman of 
 those parts, who had embraced her cause. 
 
 Soon after, Geofirey Talbot, William 
 Mohun, Ralph Lovell, and many other 
 barons declared for her; and her party, 
 which was generally favored in the country, 
 seemed every day to gain ground upon that 
 of her antagonist. England was now ex- 
 posed to all the horrors of a civil war. The 
 garrisons of the royal fortresses supported 
 the cause of Stephen. The standard of 
 Matilda was unfurled at Gloucester and 
 Bristol, Canterbury and Dover, places which 
 Robert held from the gift of his father, the 
 late monarch. Each competitor had numer- 
 
334 
 
 LINCOLN. 
 
 ous partisans ; but the majority of tlie barons, 
 shut up in their castles, oitlier affected to 
 observe a strict neutraUty, or under tlie mask 
 of a pretended submission, maintained a real 
 independence. The execution of justice was 
 suspended ; the defenseless were alternately 
 plundered by the adverse parties. Many 
 were the conflicts and sieges ; but these in- 
 cidents, so little memorable in themselves, 
 and so confused both in time and place, 
 could neither afford entertainment nor in- 
 struction to the reader. At length, in the 
 year 1141, in an evil hour Stephen was per- 
 suaded to besiege the castle of Lincoln, 
 which had been surprised by Ranulf, Earl of 
 Chester, a nobleman who had offered his 
 services to both the king and the empress, 
 and who had been equally mistrusted by 
 both.* Confiding his wffe and femily to the 
 faith of the garrison, Ranulf escaped through 
 the besieging army, and hastened to Robert 
 for assistance. With 10,000 men the earl 
 hastened to surprise, and crossing the Trent, 
 on the 2d of February, found the royal army 
 drawn up to receive him. Stephen, with 
 the most tnisty of his adherents, had dis- 
 mounted, and placed himself at the foot of 
 his standard ; and each flank was protected 
 by a small squadron of horse, under the 
 commaml of a nobleman of suspected fidelity. 
 At the first shock the cavalry fled ; the mass 
 of infantrjr^ animated by the presence of the 
 king, firmly withstood the efforts of the mul- 
 titude by which it was surrounded. Stephen 
 fought witli the energy of despair ; his battle- 
 axe was broken ; his sword was shivered ; 
 a stone brought him to the ground, and Wil- 
 liam de Kains, seizing him by the helmet, 
 claimed him as his prisoner. Still he strug- 
 gled with his opponents, and refused to sur- 
 render to any man but liis cousin of Glouces- 
 
 • As sieges form the principal features in the military 
 transactions of this period, a description of one of tlie 
 ancient castles may not be uninteresting to the reader. 
 The keep, the lord's residence, was surrounded at a con- 
 venient distance, by a wall about twelve feet high, sur- 
 mounted by a parapet, and flanked with towers. With- 
 out the wall was excavated a deep moat, over which a 
 drawbridge was thrown, protected by a tower, called 
 the barrieau, on the external margin of tlie moat. This 
 formed the outward defense of the place. The keep 
 was a strong square building, with walls about ten feet 
 thick, and five stories in height. Of these the lower- 
 most consisted of dungeons for the confinement of cap- 
 tives; the second contained the lord's stores; the next 
 served for the accommodation of tlie garrison ; in the 
 fourth were the state-rooms of the baron, and the 
 uppermost was divided into sleeping apartments for his 
 family. The only portal or entrance was fixed in the 
 second or third story, and generally led through a small 
 tower into the body of the kefp. The ascent was by a 
 flight of steps fixed in the walls, and carefully fortified 
 to prevent the entrance of an enemy. About the middle 
 stood a strong gate, which it was necessary to force 
 open; on the landing-place was a drawbridge, and 
 then came the door itself, protected by a huse or port- 
 cullis, which ran in a groove, and was studded with 
 spikes of iron. It is not surprising that fortresses of 
 this description should have often withstood the efforts 
 of tljc most powerful mouarchs before the invention of 
 cannon. 
 
 ter. The earl took possession of the captive, 
 and presenteil him to Matikla. The conduct 
 of that princess does little honor to her 
 humanity. Though at first treated kindly, 
 he was soon after, on some suspicion, thrown 
 into prison, and loaded with chains. Earl 
 Robert afterward fell into the hands of the 
 royahsts, and after some negotiation it was 
 agreed that he should be exchanged for the 
 king. By tliis revolution, the two parties 
 were placed in the same relative position 
 which they had occupied before the battle of 
 Lincoln. 
 
 On the 14th of May, 1217, in the second 
 year of the reign of Henry III. of England, 
 the Count de Perche, with the army of Louis 
 of France, numbering 600 knights and 20,000 
 men, composed of the disaffected English 
 barons and knights, with their esquires and 
 retainers, and a numerous body of French 
 infantry entered Lincoln, and were received 
 by the inhabitants, who. were on hostile 
 terms with the youthful king of England, 
 with loud acclamations of joy. The count 
 immediately l^id siege to the castle of Lin- 
 coln, which was garrisoned by the royalists, 
 and which was gallantly defended by a cele- 
 brated heroine, Nichola de Camville. Pem- 
 broke, who was then marshal of England, 
 immediately summoned the royalists to meet 
 him at Newark, and was able to number 
 among his followers 400 knights with their 
 esquires, 250 cross-bowmen, and a numerous 
 liody of infantry. He employed three days 
 in marshaling his army, and in performing 
 religious duties, and having exhorted his 
 sokhers to fight for their God, their king, and 
 their country, he marched from Newark on 
 the ISth of May. The army marched in 
 seven divisions, and each soldier had a white 
 cross scAved upon his breast; the bowmen 
 kept a mile in advance, and the baggage a 
 mile in the rear. This disposition deceived 
 the enemy, who, mistaking the baggage 
 train for a second army, unwisely shut them- 
 selves up within the walls, and at the same 
 time, by way of bravado, made a brisk as- 
 sault on the castle. But the bowmen, who 
 had been admitted by a postern into the 
 fortress, thinned with their arrows the ranks 
 of the assailants, an<l, by killing the horses of 
 the knights, laid them in theh armor on the 
 ground. The rest of the royalists, wheeling 
 around, burst open, after a sharp conflict, the 
 northern gate, and at the same moment a 
 sortie was made from the castle. Dismay 
 and confusion now spread through the ranks 
 of the barons. The most spirited, unable to 
 withstand the ton-ent that rushed into the 
 city, were carried before it; the crowd ran 
 to the opposite portal ; but the narrow wind- 
 ing passage was soon choked, and the fugi- 
 tives were compelled to recoil on the pur- 
 
LISBON— LISLE. 
 
 335 
 
 suers. The meaner combatants met with no 
 mercy; but little noble blood was shed by 
 the victors, who,, prompted by relationship, 
 or the hope of ransom, sought not to slay 
 but to capture their enemies. The Count de 
 Perche alone lost his life. He fought in a 
 church-yard till his horse was killed; and 
 when a voice called out to him to accept 
 of quarter, he replied with an oath that he 
 would never surrender to an English traitor. 
 Irritated by the reproach, a soldier thrust his 
 pike through the eye of the count's visor 
 into his brain. The nimiber of captives 
 amounted to three earls, eleven barons, and 
 400 knights. Two hundred others escaped 
 by different routes to London; the foot 
 soldiers, seeking to follow them, were massa- 
 cred by the inhabitants of the villages 
 through which they were obliged to pass. 
 Tliis victory, which secured the crown on the 
 head of the young king, was called in the 
 quaint language of the time, " the fau- of Lin- 
 coln." There were few of the conquerors 
 who were not enriched by it. As soon as 
 resistance ceased, the city which had long 
 been distinguished by its attachment to the 
 barons, was given up to pillage. The fate of 
 the women and children was most deplora- 
 ble. When the gate was forced, they 
 crowded for security into the boats on 
 the river. Some of the shght vessels sank 
 under the weight; others were lost through 
 mismanagement; and of the fugitives the 
 greater part were drowned. 
 
 LISBON, A.D. 1147. — Alphonso, a prince 
 of the house of Burgundy, having assumed 
 the title of King of Portugal, felt that he could 
 not truly be considered monarch of that 
 country while his capital remained in the 
 hands of the Saracens. Too weak to under- 
 take the conquest himself, he made a religious 
 Crusade of it, and English and Flemings, who 
 had embarked for the Holy Land were induced 
 by the jirospect of greater wealth without go- 
 ing so far to attain it, to take up his cause. 
 The great historian of the Crusades attributes 
 this dereHction to a reUgious feeling, which 
 operated as well in Portugal as in Palestitie. 
 We have no hesitation in agreeing that the 
 Crusaders were acted upon in both countries 
 by similar motives ; in this case, it was too 
 transparent to be possibly mistaken. The 
 new auxOiaries covered the sea with their 
 vessels, and blockaded the city, whUe Al- 
 phonso besieged it by land with an army 
 much more brave than numerous. During 
 five months, several assaults were given and 
 sanguinary battles were fought. Willing to 
 make one last and great attempt, Alphonso 
 drew up his soldiers in order of battle before 
 the place, and, making his dispositions for a 
 general attack, said to them : " Warriors, I 
 am about to lead you to glory ; dare to con- 
 
 quer, and you will triumph. Advance boldly 
 through stones, arrows, and fire ; brave death, 
 and nothing can resist your courage. Hasten, 
 my friends, hasten to enrich yourselves with 
 the spoils of the Arabs. You, warriors of 
 the Cross, whom heaven has sent, God wiU 
 bless your arms ; noble pay and rich posses- 
 sions will be the reward of your valor." He 
 liad scarcely finished speaking, when all the 
 soldiers rushed to the walls ; scrambling over 
 one another up and over the ruins. Alphonso 
 nobly supported the title of their leader ; the 
 besieged vainly opposed force to force, the 
 Christians drove them in, in all quarters, and 
 broke down the gate called Alfama. In a 
 moment they were spread through the city ; 
 they massacred all found with arms in their 
 hands, pillaged the wealth of the infidels, and 
 planted the prince's standard upon all the 
 towers. The capture of Lisbon soon render- 
 ed Alphonso king of all Portugal. — Robson. 
 
 LISLE, A.D. 1793. — Lisle, or Lille, is a 
 strongly fortified town of France, situated on 
 the Deule, a canal connecting the rivers 
 Scarpe and Lys, 2G miles north-east of Anas. 
 
 On the 14th of September, 1793, the Aus- 
 trian army imder the command of the Arch- 
 duke Albert, attacked and completely routed 
 the French forces which were retreating fi'om 
 their camp at Maulda, to the camp of Bruille, 
 a stronger position in the rear of Maulda. 
 Encouraged by this success, the archduke 
 determined to besiege Lisle, one of the best 
 fortified towns of Europe. The garrison of 
 Lisle consisted of 10,000 men ; and the com- 
 mander, was a man of energy and bravery. 
 Devoted republicans, both the commander 
 and his men were ready to defend the city 
 against the assaults of the imperialists with 
 their hearts' blood. The Austrian army con- 
 sisted of 25,000 men. Yet, notwithstanding 
 his great superiority in numbers, the Aus- 
 trian general could not hope to reduce the 
 town by a regular siege. He was aware of 
 the indomitable courage of the garrison ; and 
 endeavored to intimidate them by the terrors 
 of a bombardment, rather than to approach 
 the town with regular siege works. For 
 seven consecutive days and nights he bom- 
 barded the town incessantly. The soldiers, 
 however, were secure within bomb-proof 
 casements, and beheld the terrible tempest 
 fall upon the defenseless inhabitants of the 
 tovra with indifference. The people, although 
 their town was nearly consumed by fire, bore 
 the horrors of the JDombardment with the 
 firmness of heroes ; and the garrison, during 
 the siege, having received a reinforcement of 
 10,000 men, so that the besiegers and the be- 
 sieged were nearly equal in numbers, the 
 Archduke Albert on the 7th of October, 
 raised the siege and withdrew his troops 
 from French territory. 
 
336 
 
 LISIEUX— LOANO. 
 
 LISIEUX, A.D. 1130.— Lisieux, in France, 
 has been frequently besieged. It was burned 
 by the Saxons in 1130; was taken by Phihp 
 Augustus, in 1203 ; by the EngUsh in 1415 ; 
 by the French, under Charles VII., in 1448 ; 
 by the Leaguers, in 1571; and finally the 
 French, under Henry IV., in 1589. 
 
 LIVRON, A.D. 1574.— When Henry III. 
 left Poland as a fugitive, to occupy the throne 
 made vacant by the death of Charles IX., he 
 created Roger de St. Lary-Bellegarde, one of 
 hia minions, a marshal of France. A short 
 time after his promotion, the new general 
 was repulsed in three assaults which he made 
 upon Livron, a small Huguenot fortified place 
 in Daupliiny, although he attacked it with a 
 good army, and it was defended but by a few 
 inhabitants. The women of the city thought 
 him so contemptible, that, to insult him, they 
 plied their distaffs on the breach. Henry, 
 who passed near the city, stopped for a few 
 hours, to display his valor. The besieged, on 
 learning his arrival, made a general discharge 
 of their artillery, which they followed by 
 continual hissings and hoo tings, accompanied 
 by cutting railleries against the monarch and 
 the queen, his mother. "Ha! ha! you mas- 
 sacrers ! you shall not poniard us in our beds, 
 as you did the admiral ! Bring us a few of 
 your laced, ruffled, and perfumed minions; 
 let them come and look at our women ; they 
 will see if they look like a prey to be easily 
 taken !" Henry ordered a fresh assault to be 
 made, but it was repulsed by the women 
 only, and the siege was raised shortly after 
 tliis disgraceful defeat. 
 
 LOANO, A.D. 1795. — Loano is situated on 
 the gulf of Genoa, in Italy. The battle of 
 Loano, between the Austrian army and the 
 French republicans, was fought November 
 23d and 24th, 1795. The army of the Aus- 
 trians, numbering some 40,000 men, occupied 
 a strong and fortified position, its left resting 
 on the small seaport town of Loano, and its 
 right extending to the northern summit of 
 the mountains, and holding communication, 
 by a chain of fortified posts, with the strong 
 places of Ccva, Mondovi, and Coni, occupied by 
 the Piedmontese troops. Their position was 
 very strong, but in case of disaster, there was 
 no means of retreat for their left wing. The 
 French were posted directly in front of their 
 enemy, their right resting on the little village 
 of Borghetto, on the sea-coast, and their right 
 also extending to the mountains. Their army 
 had been increased to nearly G0,000 men, 
 and was commanded by Scherer and Massena. 
 During former campaigns, Massena had pos- 
 sessed himself of all the localities of that 
 mountainous region, and being already quite 
 a successful general, was therefore intrusted 
 with the command of Uie attack. The Aus- 
 trian commander was entirely unconscious of 
 
 the movements of the French army, and knew 
 nothing of their great additions, and the in- 
 creased activity wliich they had shown for 
 some time, and was so unaware of any dan- 
 ger that he remained at La Pietra, detained 
 by an abscess in liis mouth, while his officers 
 were nearly all at Feriole, where they were 
 roused from a ball, by the cannon of the 
 French, at six o'clock on the morning of the 
 23d of November. The right wing of the 
 repubUcans was commanded by Scherer, who 
 was general-in-chief; the center by Auge- 
 reau, and the left by Serrurier. It was the 
 intention of Massena to force the Austrian 
 center with an overwhelming force, and 
 having gained this advantage, to take the 
 remainder of the Une in flank and rear. After 
 a speech to liis troops, he led them to the at- 
 tack. The Austrian center, commanded by 
 Argenteau, made an obstinate resistance at 
 the posts of Bardenetto and Melogno; but 
 the fresh columns, brought to the assault by 
 the French, fought with such vigor that they 
 were compelled to retire to a second line, on 
 the right bank of the Boninda. That position 
 was soon forced by Massena, and by this 
 means, he got into the interior of the Aus- 
 trian lines, and was able to take all their po- 
 sitions in the rear. Thus, on the first day of 
 the battle, the center of the allies was forced, 
 and their left wing left in such a position as 
 to be overwhelmed by the Frencli center and 
 right wing at any moment. As soon as the 
 Austrian general was aware of this state of 
 affairs, he took decisive measures to draw 
 back lais right wing. But this he was not 
 permitted to do without great oi:)position. 
 Augereau was climbing the heights of the 
 Appenines by the break of day, while his 
 successful battalions were driving all before 
 them. The unperiahsts, in retreating, did not 
 show much vigor or decision, wliich, under 
 the circumstances, could alone save them. 
 The consequence was, they were beset on all 
 sides, in a ravine, which formed theu* only 
 line of retreat. The head of the column, 
 seized with a panic, was driven back upon 
 the center, and thrown into utter confusion ; 
 and in the midst of an unparalleled scene of 
 carnage and horror, forty-eight pieces of can- 
 non, and 100 caissons were abandoned. By 
 taking to paths almost inaccessible, the other 
 column of the right wing escaped, after 
 abandoning all their artillery also. 5,000 pris- 
 oners, eighty pieces of cannon, and an im- 
 mense quantity of ammunition and magazines, 
 fell into the hands of the victors ; the total 
 loss on the side of the Austrians was not less 
 than 7,000, while that of the French hardly 
 amounted to 1,000 men. 
 
 This battle was the most decisive which 
 had been gained by the repubUcans since the 
 commencement of the war, and was entirely 
 
LODI— LONDONDERRY. 
 
 33Y 
 
 owing to the skill and strategy of Maasena. 
 It was the first iastance of the succeasful ap- 
 plication by the French troops of those princi- 
 ples which were afterward carried to such 
 perf(;ction by Napoleon. 
 
 LODI, A.D. 1790. — Lodi i? situated on the 
 Adda, in Lornbardy, nineteen miles south-east 
 of Milan. The river at this place is crossed 
 by a wooden bridge, 609 feet long. 
 
 On the 10th of May, 1790, Napoleon 
 marched from Parma toward Milan, at the 
 head of tlie French i-epublican army. Before 
 arriving at that city he was obliged to cross 
 the Adda. The bridge of Lodi, over that 
 river, was held by 12,000 Austrian infantry, 
 and 4,000 horse, forming the rear guard of 
 the Austrian army, wliich had returned to 
 Cassano, in the neighborhood of Milan. Na- 
 poleon hoped by a rapid advance to cut off 
 the bulk of the enemy's troops from the 
 hereditary states of Austria, and make them 
 prisoners ; and as there was not a moment to 
 be lost in achieving the movements requisite 
 to attain this object, he resolved to force the 
 bridge, and thus get into their rear. Napo- 
 leon in person arrived at Lodi at the head of 
 the grenadiers of D'AUemagne, upon which 
 the Austrians withdrew from the town and 
 crossed the river, drawing up their infantry, 
 with twenty pieces of cannon, at the further 
 extremity of the bridge, to defend the pass- 
 age. Napoleon immediately directed Beau- 
 mont, with all the cavalry of the army, to pass 
 at a ford half a league further up, while he 
 iiimself directfid all the artillery which had 
 come up, against the Austrian battery, and 
 formed G,000 grenadiers in close column, 
 under cover of the houses at his own end of 
 the bridge. The French cannon were at 
 once opened upon the Austrian artillery, and 
 a furious cannonade ensued on both sides. 
 The Austrian fire soon began to slacken from 
 the effect of tlie French artillery, and Napo- 
 leon, perceiving that the passage of Beau- 
 mont on the flank of the enemy had com- 
 menced, addressed a few animating words to 
 Ilia soldiers, and gave the signal to advance. 
 The grenadiers responded to liis words with 
 loud shouts, and rushed forward, through a 
 cloud of smoke, over the long and narrow 
 defile of the bridge, with Napoleon at their 
 head. The Austrians poured forth a concen- 
 trated fire of grape-shot upon the advancing 
 columns. But, inspired by the bravery of 
 their dauntless leader, the galknt grenadiers 
 rushed through the iron tempest, which 
 swept the whole length of the bridge, and, 
 supported by the tiralleurs, who waded the 
 stream below the arches, they carried the 
 Austrian guns, and drove back their infantry. 
 Tho victory of the French was complete. 
 The Austrians fled in confusion, leaving the 
 ground atrewn with dead and dying. Their 
 
 22 
 
 artillery fell into the hands of the conquer- 
 ors. 
 
 LONDONDERRY, a.d. 1089. — Amid 
 the difficulties which King "William had to 
 find officers in Ireland whom he could trust, 
 he had appointed Colonel Lundie to be gov- 
 ernor of Londonderry ; a man whose fidelity 
 was so little known, that the officer sent to 
 him from England with the stores of war, 
 was ordered not to deliver his charge until 
 Lundie had taken the oaths, in his presence, 
 to th(^ new government. The precaution waa 
 necessary, but weak, for Limdie, having been 
 one of Tyrconnel's officers, had quitted the 
 interests of King James only with a view to 
 serve them the more effectually. Lundie, as 
 James's armyadvanced toward Londonderry, 
 abandoned pass after pass, sometimes with 
 feeble, and sometimes with no defense ; and 
 at last, upon the 13th of April, 1689, took 
 refuge in the town. 
 
 Two days before King James could over- 
 take Lundie, two regiments, under the com- 
 mands of Colonel Richards and Colonel Cun- 
 ningham, arrived from England in the lake 
 which commands a communication betwixt 
 the sea and the town. Their orders having 
 been discretionary, to land the troops or not, 
 according as the service should require, they 
 offered to join Lundie. They urged liim to 
 march out of the toAvn, and defend one of 
 the passes which was still left. Lvmdie wrote 
 tliem an ambiguous and contradictory letter ; 
 in the end of it, he told them the place was 
 untfinable, and referred them for particulars 
 to the officer who carried the letter. The 
 officer dehvered them orders not to land the 
 men, but to come to to-vvn themselves with 
 some of their ofiicers, in order to attend a 
 council of war. To this council Lundie called 
 only two of his own oflScers, thirteen of those 
 belonging to the two regiments, and the town- 
 clerk, whose assistance was necessary to 
 frame the minutes of council. To these per- 
 sons he painted, in the strongest terms, the 
 weakness of the town in military stores, in 
 defenses, in provisions ; he even averred that, 
 to his own knowledge, there was not subsist- 
 ence in it for ten days. The council came 
 to a resolution, opposed only by Richards, not 
 to land tlie regiments, and that all the officers 
 sliould privately withdraw from the town. 
 The two colonels, with some of their officers, 
 retired from the council to their ships. Lun- 
 die next called a meeting of the town-coun- 
 cil, where it was resolved to send messengers 
 to King James, with an offer to surrender the 
 town next day. 
 
 It was intended to keep the result of these 
 councils a secret. But next morning, the 
 town-clerk, convening a number of the peo- 
 ple, informed them of every thing that had 
 passed. The inhabitants, and many of the 
 
338 
 
 LONDONDERRY. 
 
 soldiers of tlie garrison, crying out, " They 
 were betrayed by those wiio were bound to 
 defend them," rose in a fury against the gov- 
 ernor, the town-council, and such of the offi- 
 cers as they suspected. They shot one of 
 the officers, they wounded another. Hence 
 the highest uproar of divisions; for, while 
 some wore framing the terms of surrender, 
 others were planting guns on the walls ; in 
 one place, the multitude was pressed to yield 
 to necessity ; in another, voices were heard 
 calling to fire upon those who proposed it. 
 
 During this state of pubhc distraction 
 James was seen slowly advancing with his 
 army, to take possession of a town which 
 had sent messengers to receive him ; a sight 
 which increased the fears of the one party, 
 and the rage of the other. At this instant, 
 advice was brought, that on the opposite side 
 of the town. Captain Murray, a brave officer, 
 conspicuous in person, and known to all, was 
 advancing with impetuosity at the head of a 
 body of horse, to prevent the surrender. 
 Lundie sent him orders to retire from the 
 view of the inhabitants. But great nmnbers, 
 stretching their arms and bodies from the 
 walls, and calling upon him by name, and 
 upon all his followers whom they knew, to 
 advance to their relief, he entered the place. 
 In broken speeches he called to the multi- 
 tude, who surrounded him as soon as he 
 passed the gate, to remember glory, safety, 
 religion, their country, themselves, their pos- 
 terity, with other topics, which natural pas- 
 sion dictated, or the present exigency re- 
 ' quired. He pointed to different persons to 
 secure the gates, to run to arms, to mount 
 the walls, to point the guns. He directed all 
 those whose voices were for defending the 
 town to distinguish themselves by tying a 
 white cloth round their left arm. From 
 thence he hastened to Lundie, then sitting in 
 a council, whom he tried in vain to soothe 
 with flattery, or rouse by reproaches. In the 
 mean time, the multitude, kindled by the 
 orders they had received, fired upon King 
 James, killed an officer by his side, and 
 obliged him to retire. 
 
 When these violent actions were over, and 
 the inhabitants reflected that there were no 
 regular troo[)S among tliem, fear and con- 
 sciousness of what tliey had done, and what 
 they were to expect, seized them. They 
 pressed for the landing of the regiments ; 
 they offered to submit to authority, and kept 
 even Lundie a sort of prisoner in his own 
 house, to prevent his departure. Embracing 
 those officers whom chance threw in their 
 way, they conjured them not to abandon 
 tliem to the rage of an affronted enemy ; 
 they flattered, encouraged, reproached, men- 
 aced; but in vain. The remaining officers 
 of the two regiments, with many officers of 
 
 the garrison, withdrew, and sailed to En- 
 gland. The less valiant part of the multitude, 
 following their example, fled from the town. 
 Lundie stole off with a load on his back ; a 
 disgraceful disguise, and suited to the man 
 who bore it. About 7,500 mihtia in arms 
 remained to defend the place against an 
 enemy, once their sovereign, and at the head 
 of 20,000 regular forces. 
 
 Men abandoned to themselves often exert 
 a vigor which, while they trusted to others, 
 they knew not that they possessed. The 
 town was weak in its fortifications, having 
 only a wall, eight or nine feet thick, along the 
 face of the rampart ; a ditch, eight bastions, 
 and some outworks lately thrown up, and of 
 little consequence. It was weaker in its 
 artillery, there being no more than twenty 
 serviceable guns on the works. Near 20,000 
 unarmed hands increased the numbers, and 
 diminished the strength of the place. But 
 its best defense lay in the minds of the de- 
 fenders; men refined from all the dross of 
 their party ; and possessed of the valor and 
 enthusiasm of those Scottish ancestors from 
 whom most of the inhabitants of Ulster are 
 descended. They offered the command of the 
 place to Captain Murray ; with the ingenuous 
 frankness wliich is the common attendant of 
 true courage, he answered, " He was better 
 fitted for oflensive than defensive war ;" and 
 offered to take the command of the horse. 
 Major Baker was chosen governor; with 
 that modesty which likewise attends true 
 courage, he begged to have an assistant. The 
 garrison, under the impressions of rehgion 
 wliich danger excites, chose Mr. Walker, a 
 clergyman, to assist him ; a man who had a 
 great and warhke spirit, under the most 
 peaceful of professions. These men formed 
 the garrison and inhabitants into a number of 
 regiments, proportioned to that of the bas- 
 tions ; and, in order to create the greater 
 emulation, they assigned different parts of 
 the works to different regiments, which they 
 alone were to defend. The besieged repaired 
 then: fortifications and artillery, as well as 
 the shortness of the time would permit. 
 They alarmed King James by continual 
 sallies, in the day, in the night, in time of 
 meals, in rain, in mist; they destroyed his 
 works, or, where success failed them, they 
 returned, contented that they had harassed 
 his troops. 
 
 These sallies they made more formidable 
 by a practice which pedants in the profession 
 of arms would have disapproved. When a 
 sally was to be made, the command was 
 offered to whatever officer would undertake 
 it, and the officer offered the service to what- 
 ever soldiers would attend him ; hence com- 
 petition among the oflicers ; hence confidence 
 among the soldiers, who reasoned upon the 
 
LONDONDERRY. 
 
 339 
 
 merits of those who commanded them, and 
 followed those only in sudden services, under 
 whom they were sure to conquer. Murray 
 flew from man to man, and from body to 
 body. Walker assembled them at sermons. 
 Murray cried out, " That it was not a few 
 military evolutions, nor the movements of 
 arms by rule, the mere parade and foppery 
 of war, which made soldiers; but strong 
 bodies, stronger minds, the contempt of 
 dangers and death ; or if, in regular fields of 
 battle, disciplined troops had the advantage 
 over a militia, useless was that advantage 
 here, where the defenders fought behind 
 walls ; a situation in which those who could 
 bear most fatigue, and durst stand longest to 
 their posts, must in the end prevail in the 
 contest." Walker pointed to their churches — 
 to the sky: "These were the holy fanes 
 from which their enemies were to drive 
 them, if they survived, vnth disgrace; this 
 was the asylum prepared for them by their 
 God, if they died with glory in his cause." 
 The young animated the old, the old gave 
 counsel, gave praises to the young. All were 
 fired by hatred of the Catholic religion, en- 
 thusiasm for their own, and the dread of a 
 vengeance proportioned to both. Perhaps, 
 too, the spirit of competition, and the glory 
 of defending a place which regular troops 
 had abandoned, was equal to any of their 
 other incitements. James continued his 
 attacks unsuccessfully during eleven days ; 
 and then went to Dublin to meet his parHa- 
 ment. He left the army under Hamilton to 
 continue the siege. 
 
 In the mean time, intelligence is received 
 that the French had made another embarka- 
 tion of stores, and some troops, for the serv- 
 ice of their allies in Ireland. The English 
 fleet is sent in quest of the French fleet, 
 which was to conduct the embakation. They 
 met, and engaged. The battle lasted most 
 of the day, with equal success. The English 
 fleet retired toward Scilly, and the French 
 toward Ireland, where they landed their 
 troops and stores. 
 
 But the accession of strength to James's 
 party by the disembarkation from France, 
 did not shake the resolution of the faithful 
 defenders of Londonderry. G-eneral Kirk 
 had been sent to them from England with 
 provisions and a reinforcement of 5,000 men. 
 From different accidents, he did not arrive in 
 the lake of Derry until the 13 th of June. 
 Upon the sight of his fleet, which consisted 
 of thirty sail, the besieged gave the usual 
 salutations of joy : but, perceiving them re- 
 ceived with silence, and no jovial returns 
 made by the seamen, they looked upon each 
 other with uncertain and foreboding eyes. 
 Soon after, they were informed that Kirk, 
 upon receiving information that the passage 
 
 of the river to the town was secured by 
 works, had resolved to retire to the Inch, an 
 island six miles from Londonderry. These 
 works were batteries along the banks, vessels 
 sunk in the channel, and a boom which had 
 been thrown across the river, and which was 
 defended by forts; and all these were re- 
 ported to be much stronger than they 
 were. 
 
 Upon these sad news, the besieged made 
 signals of distress from their steeples to Kirk, 
 but in vain. After a short stay he set sail ; 
 the inhabitants of the town following his 
 ships with their eyes as long as they could 
 perceive them. Kirk chose the Inch for a 
 station, because it facilitated the junction of 
 the volunteers, who lay at Inniskillen with 
 his detachment, and for that reason too he 
 fortified it. From thence he sent a letter to 
 the townsmen, assuring them, in terms full 
 of affectation, that every thing in Scotland, 
 England, and Ireland, was prosperous, and 
 that succors beyond their wishes were speed- 
 ily to join them, but he concluded with giv- 
 ing them in charge to husband well their 
 provisions : a letter more alarming than all the 
 menaces of the enemy. 
 
 But the besieged, though in a desperate 
 condition, did not give themselves up to de- 
 spair. Not contented with making sallies, 
 and defending the old outworks of the place, 
 they even advanced new ones, and became 
 expert in fortification and mining, by imitat- 
 ing the arts which were employed against 
 them. The women attended every service, 
 animating the men by their cries, and often 
 assisting them with their hands. All the 
 spare time of the garrison, and of the in- 
 habitants, was spent in private prayer, or 
 public devotion ; yet it was strange, amid the 
 union created by common danger, to see 
 religious divisions break forth. The conform- 
 ists and non-conformists insisted each to 
 have possession of the cathedral ; nor could 
 mutual slaughter have been prevented, had it 
 not been agreed that the one class should 
 attend service in the forenoon, the other in 
 the afternoon. About the middle of June, 
 when the weather grew sultry, disease at last 
 seized upon them, cooped up in a narrow 
 place. They buried fifteen officers in one 
 day. Baker, their governor, died. Yet even 
 death, in this form, more dismal than in that 
 of war, dismayed them not. Their provisions 
 being spent, they preserved Ufe by eating 
 horse-flesh, tallow, starch, salted hides, im- 
 pure animals, and roots of vegetables. "WTien 
 their cannon-balls were near spent they 
 made use of brick covered with lead. In 
 this situation. General Hamilton pressed 
 them to surrender upon reasonable conditions. 
 Their answer consisted in asking, "If he 
 thought they could trust one who had be- 
 
340 
 
 LONDONDERRY, 
 
 trayed the trust which theu" master had put 
 in him ?" 
 
 James, tired with the tediousness of the 
 siege, aud alarmed at Kirk's arrival, sent 
 Marischal Rosen, his commander-in-chief, in 
 the end of Junej to urge matters Avith more 
 vigor. He, more skilled in attack than the 
 Irish generals, changed the arrangements, 
 invested the place more closely, and made 
 many furious, but ineffectual, assaults. At 
 length, provoked by the fidelity of the gar- 
 rison, instead of humoring it, ho took an 
 unparalleled step ; ordered that all the inhabit- 
 ants, ten miles around Londonderry, should 
 be driven under the walls of the town. He 
 ordered the country to be burned, and pro- 
 claimed that, unless the town surrendered 
 within ten days, all would be put to the 
 sword: 5,000, some say 7,000, miserable 
 wretches, who were collected from the 
 country around, men, women, the old, the 
 young, even the sick, and nurses with infants 
 hanging at their breasts, all were driven, with 
 drawn swords, under the walls of the 
 town. 
 
 This device weakened the spirit of James's 
 array by its horror, and strengthened those 
 of the besieged, by turning a sedate into a 
 furious valor. Many of the prisoners called 
 to their friends on the walls above them, 
 " To attend to their own interest, not theirs ; 
 for that a surrender to men, void of all 
 Christian humanity, could not save those who 
 were without, and Avould only involve those 
 within in one common slaughter." The Irish 
 officers executed their orders against their 
 countrymen, weeping and obeying; and 
 many of them owned that the cries they 
 then heard rang forever after in their ears. 
 The besieged, on the other hand, erecting a 
 gibbet on the bastion nearest the enemy, 
 gave orders to hang up whatever prisoners 
 fell into their hands, and wrote to the enemy 
 to send priests to confess them. During two 
 days and two nights the unhappy victims of 
 Rosen's resentment continued at the foot of 
 the walls, without meat, drink, fire, or 
 shelter, where many hundreds of them died. 
 At the end of that time, such of them as 
 were able to go away were permitted to do 
 so. But those who died were the most 
 fortunate : for the rest, filled with the seeds 
 of diseases, and with dejection, as they 
 wandered homeward, beheld, on all sides, 
 their habitations in ashes, here and there at 
 distances the smoke of some not extinguished ; 
 their cattle, provisions, furniture, carried off. 
 A vast silence reigned over the land. They 
 envied their companions who were at rest 
 with their miseries. It would be inhuman 
 to the memory of the unhappy to impute the 
 disgrace of this action to James : he revoked 
 the order as soon as he heard of it ; his own 
 
 sufferings had probably taught him to feel for 
 those of others. 
 
 Kirk, in the mean time, heard the cries, and 
 saw the fires, though enraged, and perhaps 
 not displeased, to see his own character for 
 cruelty exceeded. At last, receiving intelli- 
 gence that the garrison, sunk with fatigues, 
 had sent proposals of capitulation, and had 
 only two days' provisions, he resolved upon 
 an attempt to throw a convoy of provisions 
 into the place, by means of tliree victual 
 frigates, and a man-of-war to cover them in 
 an attempt, upon the success of which, it 
 was obvious to all, the loss or ruin of the 
 town would not fail to depend. 
 
 As soon as these vessels approached the 
 town, upon the 30th of July, the Irish army 
 hastened to that side ; some to oppose them, 
 and the rest to gratify their curiosity. That 
 part of the garrison which was not upon duty 
 ranged tliemselves along the walls nearest 
 the river, with eyes intent, and hands lifted 
 to heaven for the success of the convoy. 
 Kirk had been deceived in the strength of 
 the enemy's works. The ship of war, too, 
 by galling the enemy's batteries, drew their 
 fire upon itself, and thus saved the victuallers 
 from danger. The foremost of the victuallers, 
 at the first shock, broke the boom, and ran 
 aground by the turn which this gave to her 
 course. A shout burst from the besiegers as 
 from the mouth of one man, which echoed 
 to the ships, the camp, and the town. Mul- 
 titudes of them, quitting their ranks, flew to 
 the shore, and plunged into the water ; some 
 pushed Avith their hands the boats they found 
 there ; others leaped into them ; all advanced, 
 or called to advance, against the vessel in 
 distress. The smoke of the enemy's fire, and 
 of her own, covered her from the sight of 
 the besieged. During this darkness and con- 
 fusion the besiegers called from the opposite 
 side of the river, that the vessel was taken ; 
 a shrill cry of misery, like the wailings of 
 women, were heard from the walls. The 
 common paleness of fear appeared not upon 
 men who had lost all sense of it : one, who 
 was an eye-witness, relates that, in the depth 
 of despair, they looked black in the eyes of 
 each other. But, in a little time, the victu- 
 aller was seen emerging from the smoke, 
 having got off by the rebound of her guns ; 
 and she, and her followers, amid the tu- 
 multuous cries of both parties, sailed up to 
 the town. 
 
 On the fortune of this convoy turned the 
 fate of Londonderry, and perhaps of Ireland. 
 For, next day, the enemy raised the siege, 
 having continued it three months and a half, 
 conscious they could have hoped for success 
 from famine alone, not from their swords. 
 The garrison was found to be reduced from 
 7,500 men to about 4,000, of which 1,000 
 
LONATO— LOUISBURG. 
 
 341 
 
 ■were rendered unfit for service ; and the re- 
 maining part of the garrison scarcely deserved 
 to be called men, as, by v^atching and famine, 
 they had rather the appearance of shadows. 
 Their eyes being hollow, sunk beneath their 
 brows, there appeared, in the expression of 
 their looks, rather signs of resentment that 
 their enemies had escaped, than of joy that 
 themselves were free. Even to their friends 
 who rescued them those dark looks seemed 
 to mark the remembrance that relief had so 
 often been called for in vain. Of the un- 
 armed multitude, about 7,000 had perished 
 by famine, disease, or the shot of the enemy. 
 The supply of provisions was received with 
 silent gratitude, as if it had been a gift from 
 Heaven, not with the noisy rejoicings usual 
 on such occasions ; the garrison, in a long 
 and devout order, repaired in procession to 
 the church, checking the efiusion of their 
 joy, until they had returned thanks to that 
 Grod who was the author of their relief. — 
 DalrympU^s Memoirs. 
 
 LONATO, A.D. 1796.— Lonato is a town 
 of Lombardy, and is situated about three 
 miles south-west of Lake Garda. 
 
 On the 3d of August, 1796, Napoleon, at 
 the head of 25,000 men, advanced upon Lo- 
 nato. A feint attack of the repubUcans was 
 unsuccessful, their light troops were thrown 
 into confusion; General Pegion, with three 
 pieces of artillery, was captured by the en- 
 emy, and Lonato taken. Napoleon, had a 
 short time previous, driven the imperialists 
 from the place and made 500 of them prison- 
 ers. After the capture of General Pegion, 
 Napoleon took the command, and formed the 
 center into one formidable body, while the 
 Austrians were extending their troops toward 
 Salo, in which direction Quasdonovich was 
 stationed, so that in case of disaster they 
 would be near him. The French general at 
 once perceived the error of his adversary, in 
 thus extending his forces, and made a des- 
 perate charge, with both foot and horse upon 
 the Austrian center which being weakened 
 so much, from the extension of the wings 
 speedily gave way. Lonato was re-taken by 
 assault, and the Austrians divided. One part 
 of it effected its retreat under Bayahtch to 
 Mincio, the other endeavored to join Quas- 
 donovich at Salo ; but Guyeaux, with a di- 
 vision of French already occupied that place, 
 and the flying imperialists, pressed between 
 the dragoons of Junot, who assailed their 
 rear, and the infantry at Salo, who prevented 
 them from advancing, disbanded, losing 3,000 
 prisoners and 30 pieces of cannon. 
 
 LONG ISLAND. See Brooklyn. 
 
 LOUDOUN HILL, a.d. 1307.— The battle 
 of Loudoun was fought between the followers 
 of Robert Bruce, the hero-king of Scotland, 
 and the English army under the Earl of Pem- 
 
 broke. After a desperate battle the Scots 
 were defeated, and Bruce was obliged to seek 
 safety in flight. 
 
 LOUISBURG, A.D. 1758. — This Uttle- 
 place was once an important seaport town of 
 Cape Breton at the mouth of the St. Law- 
 rence. It is situated on the south-east shore 
 of the island, about twenty miles east of Syd- 
 ney. The French had erected at this place 
 a fortress, at the expense of 30,000,000 livres. 
 In 1758, Louisburg was the strongest fortifi- 
 cation in America, and was the rallying-point 
 of French power on the western continent 
 On the 28th day of May, 1758, Lord Am- 
 herst arrived at Halifax from England, 
 whence he had been ordered with General 
 Wolfe, to join the fleet of Admiral Boscawen 
 for the purpose of laying siege to Louisburg. 
 The whole fleet consisted of twenty-two 
 ships of the Hue and fifteen frigates ; the land 
 force amounted to twelve thousand men. 
 On the 20th of June the fleet anchored in 
 Gabarus Bay ; and on the 8th of July the 
 troops, under a random fire from the frigates, 
 commenced lancUng. The French had estab- 
 lished several batteries upon the island 
 without the town, and some French troops 
 were posted behind a breastwork of felled 
 trees. As the British were landing the ene- 
 my poured forth rapid and well directed vol- 
 leys upon them; but Wolfe, who led the 
 first division, would not allow a gun to be 
 fired. He encouraged the oarsmen, and 
 cheered on liis men. The boats stranded on 
 a shoal, and in spite of the surf which dis- 
 played its white teeth, as if to intimidate the 
 soldiers, the EngUsh landed and carried the 
 breastwork at a bound. They took the bat- 
 teries, and drove the French into the town. 
 On the same day the English invested Loui?- 
 burg. Among the British ofiicers who dis- 
 tinguished themselves on this day was Rich- 
 ard Montgomery. He was only twenty-one 
 years of age ; but he evinced that gallantry 
 and firmness -vyliich afterward rendered him 
 so conspicuous when fighting against tyranny 
 under the walls of Quebec. He was attached 
 to Wolfe's brigade, and the lovers of coinci- 
 dences might find something to marvel at in 
 the fact that both Wolfe and Montgomery 
 met their ends beneath the walls of the same 
 city, the one while fighting for his king, the 
 other for the cause of liberty.* On the morn- 
 ing of the 12th, before daybreak, Wolfe, at 
 the head of some light infantry and a corps 
 of Higlilanders, surprised and captured the 
 light-house battery, on the north-east side of 
 the entrance to the harbor. This movement 
 completely cut off the means of escape to tlie 
 French, who, alarmed at the overwhelming 
 numbers of the British, meditated a retreat. 
 The captured battery was turned on the 
 ♦ See Quebec. 
 
342 
 
 LUNCAETY— LUTZEN. 
 
 town, and well-directed shots soon silenced 
 tlie other batteries. On the 23d, the En- 
 glish battery commenced playing on that of 
 the French, on the island near the center of 
 the mouth of the harbor. Hot shot were also 
 poured into the small fleet of French vessels 
 lying in the harbor of Louisburg, and on the 
 21st three vessels were burned. On the 
 night of the 25th the British set fire to a 
 French seventy-four, the Prudent, and suc- 
 ceeded in cutting out and carrying off the 
 Bienfaissant. Meanwliile the English artil- 
 lery from ship and shore poured incessant 
 volleys of shot and shell into the town, shat- 
 tering the houses, and spreading desolation 
 and ruin on all sides. The French cannon 
 were nearly all silenced, and scarcely a spot 
 in the place was tenable, and at the very 
 time that Boscawen was preparing to send 
 six English ships into the harbor. Chevalier 
 de Drucor, the French governor, was medi- 
 tating a capitulation. On the 26th of July, 
 the French garrison surrendered, and on the 
 following day the British took possession of 
 Louisburg. The garrison were made prison- 
 ers of war, and with the sailors and marines, 
 in all nearly six thousand men, were sent to 
 England. Cape Breton and Prince Edward's 
 Island also fell into the hands of the English, 
 and with their fall ended the power of France 
 on the eastern shores of America. Louis- 
 burg was deserted, and now a few fisher- 
 men's huts only mark the spot, to fortify which 
 France once expended so much treasiu-e. 
 
 LUNCARTY, a.d. 900.— At Luncarty, in 
 Scotland, a battle was fought between the 
 Danes, who had invaded Scotland, and the 
 Scots. The battle was one of extraordinary 
 obstinacy on both sides ; but the Danes found 
 an enemy in the commander of their antago- 
 nists worthy of their steel. By the energy 
 and bravery of Hay, the founder of the Errol 
 family, the Danes were signally defeated. 
 
 LUTZEX, A.D. 1632.— This little village is 
 famous in history, as the witness of two of 
 the most memorable battles of modern times. 
 It is a town of Prussian Saxony, and is situ- 
 ated twelve miles south-west of Leipsic. 
 
 The battle of Lutzen, the last victory of the 
 great Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, 
 the Lion of the North, anil the cliief support 
 of the Protestant religion, was fought on the 
 6th of November, 1632, between the impe- 
 rial army of Germany, and the Swedes. The 
 town of Lutzen stands on a plain. Across 
 the center of the road which leads from 
 Lutzen to Leipsic, a trench is cut, which con- 
 nects the Elster with the Saale. The hostile 
 armies were posted between this trench and 
 the village of Lutzen. The right wing of the 
 imperial army rested on the trencli, the left 
 on the town ; and the left wing of the 
 Swedes rested on the trench, and the right on 
 
 Lutzen. The two armies were divided by 
 
 the street, wliich had deep ditches on either 
 side. The whole imperial army occupied 
 the north side of the road ; the Swedes stood 
 upon the south. The imperial army was com- 
 manded by Wallenstein, Duke of Friedland, 
 and consisted of 25,000 men. Wallenstein, 
 however, was in daily expectation of rein- 
 forcements. The Swedish army was under 
 the immediate command of Gustavus Adol- 
 phus; and consisted of 18,000 men. The 
 army was formed in two divisions, with a 
 reserve ; and with clouds of cavalry on each 
 wing. Between the two main divisions in 
 the center, were stationed eight ranks of in- 
 fantry, four men deep ; and among the cav- 
 alry on the wings small boches of musketeers. 
 In the front a battery of twenty cannon, 
 were planted ; and a number of portable can- 
 nons,* the invention of the king liimself, 
 were distributed among the several divisions 
 of the army. The right wing was under the 
 command of Gustavus Adolphus, the left was 
 under Bernard Von Weimar. The center 
 was under Brahe, and the reserve corps was 
 commanded by Kniphausen. 
 
 The imperiahsts were drawn up in Wal- 
 lenstein's usual order of battle. The center 
 was composed of infantry, ckawn up in four 
 great hollow squares, the rear ranks consist- 
 ing of pikemen, the fi-ont ranks of musketeers. 
 These squares were flanked on the right and 
 left by cavaliy, and on the extreme right an 
 eminence called Windmill Hill, was occupied 
 by a body of cuirassiers, troopers, and foot- 
 men, posted there for the purpose of protect- 
 ing the town from the assaults of the enemy. 
 On the left was posted a body of Croats ; and 
 the ditches along the road were filled with 
 musketeers. Between the ditch and the front 
 of the center of the army, was planted a bat- 
 tery of seven cannons, and on Windmill HUl 
 was another battery consisting of fourteen 
 pieces of smaller calaber, planted in front of 
 the infantry in the left wing. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus had made his disposi- 
 tions during the night of the 5th, with the 
 determination to fall by surprise on the en- 
 emy; but the ever memorable 6th of No- 
 vember opened with a tliick fog, and it was 
 not until noon that the fog disappeared be- 
 fore the rays of the sun, and disclosed to the 
 eyes of all, both armies drawn up in battle 
 array. The Swedish monarch gave the sig- 
 nal for battle, and with a loud shout, " God 
 be with us!" the Swedes rushed franticly to 
 the fight. On, on they went, sweeping across 
 the plain, driving the enemy's musketeers in 
 the ditches before them, like chips on the 
 te(^th of a billow. They rushed into the blind- 
 ing tempest which burst forth from the im- 
 
 * These cannons, it is said, were made of leather, 
 strongly banded with iron hoops. 
 
LUTZEK 
 
 343 
 
 perial batteiy in the center, and capturing 
 the guns, advanced rapidly toward the en- 
 emy's fi'ont. They dashed madly against the 
 first sohd square, who received them with a 
 warm fire of musketry, and loud shouts ; but 
 nothing could resist the impetuous charge of 
 Swedes. The imperial square was broken 
 and scattered like cliafF before the wind, and 
 the Swedes swiftly advanced toward the 
 second. The imperiaUsts defended them- 
 selves obstinately with the sword; but like 
 a tempest the Swedes swept through them, 
 and the second square shared the fate of tlie 
 fii-st. Wallensteiu, who was sufferering from 
 a severe attack of the gout, and was obhged 
 to be conveyed in a litter, saw the disaster 
 in the center, and hastily sent tliree regiments 
 of horse, to support the third square, which 
 the Swedes were assailing vigorously. They 
 fell fiercely on the Swedish ranks, and the 
 conflict raged with the utmost fury. The 
 broken squares re-formed, and the Swedes in 
 turn were compelled to fly across the road, 
 leaving the captured guns behind. 
 
 Wliile this terrible conflict was raging in 
 the center, Bernard Von Weimar, with the 
 left wing of the Swedish army, had been en- 
 deavoring to storm Windmill Hill. His 
 troops had charged and charged again, with- 
 out effect, when suddenly their leader was 
 called up-on to assume the supreme command. 
 Gustavus Adolphus, with the troopers of 
 his right wing, had attacked and driven back 
 the Croats on the enemy's left, when he saw 
 his center falling back. Placing himself at 
 the head of his favorite Finnlanders, he led 
 them forward to cover the retreat of his 
 center. He was accompanied by Duke 
 Francis Albert of Saxony, a page, and a 
 stable master. While urging his horse on at 
 a full gaEop, he received a ball in his arm, 
 and soon afterward a second ball entered his 
 back penetrating tlirough his body, and he 
 fell heavily to the earth.* The duke and the 
 sta})le master fled; but the faithful page, 
 Liubelfing, remained with his master, and 
 endeavored to assist him to mount. A fog 
 again covered the field of strife. The impe- 
 rial horsemen made a furious charge over 
 the prostrate monarch, and perceiving him, 
 returned, and not recognizing him as the 
 king, pierced liim through and through with 
 their lances, and shot him in several places. 
 The brave page defended his master to the 
 utmost of liis abilities ; but at length sank to 
 the ground wounded so severely that he died 
 five days after the battle. The troopers 
 
 • Pnffendorf in his memoirs, says that the hullet 
 which struck the king, was from a musket in the hands 
 of Falkenberg, a colonel in the imperial service. There 
 were various accounts of the death of Gustavus Adol- 
 phus; hut by a letter it was satisfactorily proved that 
 he was shot by an Austrian officer in Wallenstein's army. 
 The conduct of Duke Albert on this occasion, was cer- 
 tainly cowardly in the extreme. 
 
 Stripped the body of the king, and mangled 
 it in such a manner, that when it was found 
 the Swedes could scarcely recognize the fea- 
 tures of their beloved monarch. 
 
 No sooner had Bernard heard of the fall 
 of the king, than he desisted from his attacks 
 on Windmill Hill, and hastened to the center. 
 He informed Kniphausen of the disaster, and 
 the latter advised him to return ; but Ber- 
 nard resolved to avenge the death of his 
 master or die in the attempt. 
 
 He assumed the command of the entire 
 army, and having got his troops into order 
 again, addressed them energetically. " Swedes, 
 Finnlanders, and Germans," said he, " the 
 protector of your hberties has been slain. 
 To me Hfe is notliing, if I can not avenge liis 
 fall. Be brave, and charge the enemy vigor- 
 ously ; all who desire to show their love for 
 their king, may show it now. Follow me, 
 and conquer or die, like brave men and true 
 soldiers 1" The Swedes received his words 
 with a shout for vengeance, wliich sent a 
 thrill of terror to the hearts of their enemies, 
 and like a mighty wave they nished to the 
 attack, clearing the ditches of the Austrian 
 musketeers, and carrying for a second time 
 the enemy's battery in the center. A shot 
 struck Bernard's cap from his head, but un- 
 heeding the incident, he led his men fiercely 
 against the enemy on Windmill Hill. The 
 gallant Swedes bm-ning for revenge, advanced 
 steadily up the slopes in face of the enemy's 
 fire ; they attacked the gunners and drove 
 them back, and with the battery took posses- 
 sion of the enemy's ammunition wagons. 
 The Austrians seeing their cannons in the 
 hands of the enemy commenced retreating 
 at all points, and victory seemed to have de- 
 clared for the Swedes; but at this critical 
 moment, Wallenstein was reinforced by the 
 arrival of Pappenheim with seven thousand 
 cavalry, and restored the battle. The cavalry 
 on the left wing of the Austrian army rallied, 
 and fiercely attacked the Swedes in that 
 quarter of the field, urged on to desperate 
 deeds by the presence of Wallenstein, who 
 sitting up in his fitter, gave his orders with 
 the greatest coolness. The Swedes were 
 again driven back ; the batteries in the center 
 were again recaptured. The right wing ani- 
 mated by the events which were transpiring 
 on the left, rushed forward upon the Swedes 
 on Windmill Hill, and the latter fighting ob- 
 stinately were driven back across the plain, 
 and the imperiahsts recovered all their lost 
 guns. At this moment Kniphausen, with the 
 reserve of four regiments of horse, and two 
 of foot, came up, and the Swedes encour- 
 aged by this reinforcement returned to the 
 fight with renewed ardor. The fight now 
 raged with terrible fury. Pappenheini at 
 length fell, and his cavahy, panic-stiicken, fled 
 
344 
 
 LUTZEN. 
 
 pressinfj; back tlie troops behind them into a 
 mass of the direst confusion. Bernard von 
 Weimar seized this favorable moment, and 
 by a skillful movement united the two divis- 
 ions of his army, and made one final tre- 
 mendous charge upon the imperial center. 
 For a third time the battery was carried ; for 
 a tliird time the Swedes battled their way 
 across the plain into the very heart of the 
 enemy. Night put an end to the conflict. 
 The Swedes remained masters of the field ; 
 the Austrians retreated. The united loss of 
 both armies was 9,000 men killed and wound- j 
 ed. The exact loss of each is unknown; 1 
 but from the stubborn valor displayed on ! 
 botli sides it is supposed to have been about { 
 equal. The guns of the Austrians fell into 
 the hands of the victors. 
 
 A. D. 1813. — In the latter part of April 
 1813, Napoleon, with an army of 70,000 
 men, was advancing toward Leipsic from 
 Erfurth. On the 30th of April the Russian 
 and Prussian forces, wliich had occupied 
 Halle, Naumberg, Leipsic, and all the adja- 
 cent roads, were moved forward with all pos- 
 sible dispatch, to prevent the advance of the 
 French army to Leipsic, give them battle in 
 the plains of Lutzen, and drive them back in 
 case of success into the marshes formed by ' 
 the Phesse and the Elster. On the first of 
 May the Prussian army Avas posted at 
 Roethe ; Wittgenstein with the Russians was 
 at Zwenkau ; while Winzingerode and IMala- 
 radowitch, more in advance, observed the 
 movements of the enemy on the roads of 
 Naumberg and Chemnitz. The entire force 
 of the allies consisted of over 80,000 men. 
 It was in crossing the defile of Grunebach, 
 that the head of the French column first en^ 
 countered the aUies, who were strongly posted 
 with six guns on the heights of Poserna, on 
 the opposite bank, to defend the great road 
 which, after descending into the valley of 
 that name, and passing the village of Reppach, 
 ascends the opposite steep to enter the great 
 plains of Lutzcm and Leipsic. 
 
 The inferiority of Napoleon's forces in cav- 
 alry rendered it necessary to approach this 
 advanced guard with caution, and the 
 French infantry moved on in squares, as at 
 the battle of the Pyramids, in Egypt. Mar- 
 shal Bessi("'res, Duke of Istria, colonel of the 
 Imperial Guard, was among the foremost x)f 
 the horsemen who advanced to reconnoiter 
 the enemy's position, when a cannon-shot 
 killed the brigadier and his escort. " Inter 
 that brave man," said the marshal ; and hard- 
 ly had the words passed his lips when a 
 second cannon-ball struck himself on the 
 breast, and laid him dead on the spot.* The 
 * Napoleon wrote the following touching letter to the 
 widow of Marshal Bessiores, who was inconsolable for 
 his loss :— '• Mv Cousin : Your husband has died on the 
 Held of honor." The loss which you and your children 
 
 French were not disheartened by the loss of 
 their leader; they brought up the artillery 
 of the Guard, and under cover of their fire the 
 leading square got through, and the allied 
 vanguard retired, leaving open to the French 
 the entrance of the plain of Lutzen. The 
 French army occupied Lutzen and the adja- 
 cent villages, where they slept ; the Young 
 Guard bivouacked around the Tomb of Gusta- 
 vus Adolphus ; sentinels were placed to pre- 
 serve from destruction, during the night, the 
 trees which shaded the grave of tlie Hero of 
 the North. Next morning, the French troops, 
 being aware that they were in presence of 
 the enemy, advanced in close order toward 
 Leipsic, ready at a moment's warning to form 
 square to resist the formidable cavalry to 
 which they were opposed. General Lauris- 
 ton, with his corps, the advanced guard of 
 the army of Eugene, moved on the road from 
 Museberg ; he met with no resistance tiU he 
 arrived at Lindenau, the western suburb of 
 Leipsic ; but there the streets were barricaded, 
 and the houses loopholed ; and as a serious 
 resistance was expected, the troops halted, 
 and the fire of the artillery commenced. 
 Macdonald's corps followed on the same fine, 
 and neither of these were engaged in the 
 subsequent action. The main body of the 
 French army, under Napoleon in person, ad- 
 vanced in a dense array of infantry, cavalry, 
 artillery, and chariots, on the road from 
 Weissenfelds to Lindenau. The vanguard of 
 the army was composed of Marmont's corps ; 
 next to him Bertrand brought up his Italians 
 from Nossen ; behind them, between Naum- 
 berg and Weissenfelds, came Oudinot's men ; 
 while the Imperial Guard and reserve cavalry 
 were still further in tlie rear, and Ney's col- 
 umns covered the flank of the huge array as 
 far as Lutzen. 
 
 The allied army, on the other hand, were 
 resolved to give battle to the enemy in the 
 plain of Lutzen. They crossed the Elbe, 
 therefore near Pegau, early on the morning 
 of the 2d of May, and advanced with all their 
 forces, directing their march toward Jena, 
 and threatening the enemy's right, so as to 
 j keep up the communication with Bohemia 
 I and the forces of the Austrian monarchy. 
 j The plan of attack was to refuse their own 
 ! right, and make no considerable effort in the 
 i center, but endeavor to force back the en- 
 1 emy's right, turn it, and cut him otf from the 
 Saale, and then inundate his rear with a 
 I numerous cavalry, to wliich he had no cor- 
 I responding force to oppose. Blucher's Prus- 
 j sians were in front, next came Wittgenstein's 
 
 have sustained is doubtless great; but mine is still 
 Rreater. The Duke of Istria has died the noblest death, 
 and, without sufferinis;, ho has left a reputation without 
 a spot, the best inheritance lie could bequeath his chil- 
 dren. My protection is secured to them; they will in- 
 herit all the affection I bore to their father." 
 
LUTZEN. 
 
 845 
 
 Russians ; Winziugcrodc's Russians, with the 
 Russian and Prussian guards, and the cavalry 
 of both armies, formed the reserve. In this 
 order, the troops, after having enjoyed an 
 hour and a half s rest, advanced to the attack 
 at one o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
 The hostile armies thus approached each 
 other in a very peculiar manner ; for both 
 were in open column, and actually under 
 march, and they came into collision like two 
 men-of-war attempting to pass each other on 
 opposite taqks. Napoleon, aware that the 
 enemy was not far distant, but ignorant of 
 their intentions, and not expecting them to 
 stand firm that day, had been on horseback 
 since nine in the morning; and he had passed 
 the monument of Gustavus Adolphus, when 
 he was first roused to a sense of his situation 
 by the sound of artillery on his extreme left, 
 at Lindenau. Soon a tremendous cannonade 
 arose in rear of his right, in the direction of 
 G-reat and Little Gorschen, and Napoleon im- 
 mediately perceived that the attack was to 
 be expected on this side. The French infant- 
 ry in this quarter occupied the villages of 
 Great Gorschen, Little Gorschen, Rhano, and 
 Kaia, which lie near each other, somewhat in 
 the form of an irregular square, in the plain 
 between Lutzen and Pegau. The plain is 
 there traversed by a deep channel of a ri^nl- 
 let called the Flossgraben, which was crossed 
 by the whole combined army in small com- 
 pact columns, and formed a support to the 
 right, after these columns had deployed. 
 Emerging from behind the heights, where 
 they had taken their rest, entirely concealed 
 from the enemy's view, the allied army, 
 80,000 strong, moved on in four deep black 
 columns, with a powerful artillery in front, 
 which immediately commenced a heavy con- 
 centric fire upon Great Gorschen, which the 
 French infantry in the village sustained with 
 admirable intrepidity. Soon, however, it 
 was assailed by two Prussian brigades, under 
 General Ziethen, with great vigor. The gal- 
 lant Frenchmen made a strong resistance, 
 but, overwhelmed by superior numbers, they 
 were forced to fly. The Prussians next at- 
 tacked Little Gorschen and Rhano with the 
 utmost impetuosity, and both villages were 
 carried with loud shouts. The two villages 
 were set on fire, and the whole right of the 
 field was enveloped in the black clouds of the 
 conflagration. Aide-de-camp after aide-de- 
 camp was sent to Napoleon after reinforce- 
 ments. The French emperor's resolution was 
 immediately taken. " We have no cavalry," 
 said he — " no matter : it will be a battle as 
 in Egypt — the French infantry is equal to 
 any thing, and I commitmyself, without alarm, 
 to the inherent valor of our young con- 
 scripts." 
 
 Orders were immediately dispatched to 
 
 Macdonald, who was on the left, to retrace 
 his steps, and direct his march to the point 
 of attack on the right. Eugene, gifted with 
 the true eye of a general, had already stop- 
 ped his advance on hearing the cannon on 
 the right, and enjoined him to incline in that 
 direction ; orders were simultaneously sent 
 to Marmont to hasten across the fields in the 
 same direction. Bertrand was instructed to 
 advance as quickly as possible on the other 
 side; while the whole troops on the road 
 between Lutzen and Leipsic were at once 
 halted, and wheeled into line by a movement 
 on the right. Napoleon himself set off with 
 liis suite in the same direction, directing his 
 rapid course to the point where the smoke 
 was thickest, and the cannon loudest. The 
 Prussian general resolved to support his first 
 attack to the utmost of his power, and direct 
 his principal forces in that quarter, while, at 
 the same time, he distracted the enemy's at- 
 tention by a furious onset upon his center. 
 He brought up, therefore, his second line, 
 and a part of liis reserves. This was now 
 necessary, for Ney, having moved forward 
 three French divisions, had, by a briUiant 
 charge, regained the lost villages, and driven 
 back the allies to the ground they had occu- 
 pied at the commencement of the action. 
 Again the Prussians, in superior numbers, 
 advanced to the attack. Nothing could 
 withstand their impetuosity. The French 
 columns, driven out of the houses, were 
 charged in the intervening open ground by 
 the allied horse, and thrown into confusion. 
 Several regiments of conscripts disbanded 
 and fled. Seeing his attack thus far success- 
 ful, Wittgenstein brought up his reserves of 
 the Russians and Prussians. These troops 
 advanced in good order through a driving 
 tempest of cannon-shot from the French bat- 
 teries, and pressing incessantly forward, car- 
 ried the villages of Little Gorschen and 
 Hahatbh by assault, and drove the enemy 
 by Kaia, the key of the French right. Kaia 
 was soon in flames, and remained burning 
 furiously, unoccupied by either party. No 
 sooner did Napoleon receive intelligence of 
 these movements, than he set out at a gallop 
 to the scene of danger. As the emperor ap- 
 proached, he received the most touching 
 proofs of the devotion of his troops; the 
 broken crowds of conscripts re-formed in 
 haste at the sight of the imperial staff; the 
 wounded, which were carried past in num- 
 bers, never failed to salute the emperor with 
 the wonted acclamations — cries of " Vive F 
 Empereur /" broke forth from lips soon about 
 to be silent in death, and a faint expression 
 of joy illumined the countenances of the 
 dying youths when the well-known form of 
 Napoleon flitted before their eyes. Never 
 had the French army displayed more de- 
 
346 
 
 LUTZEN. 
 
 voted valor — never did the generals and offi- 
 cers evince a more heroic spirit — and never, 
 except perhaps at Wagram, had the emperor 
 exposed his person more than at this 
 crisis. 
 
 Both parties, perceiving that the decisive 
 point of the battle was to be found in the 
 ruins of Kaia, strove, by accumulating forces 
 upon it, to secure to themselves so important 
 an acquisition, Uke two skillful players of 
 chess, who successively bring up all their 
 forces to support the attack or defense, to- 
 ward the close of the struggle of often an in- 
 significant piece on the board. Napoleon, 
 placing himself a short distance behind the 
 village, arranged the broken remains of Ney's 
 divisions, which had been already engaged, 
 preceded by the division of Ricard, with his 
 aide-de-camp Count Lobau at their head, for 
 a fresh attack. These gallant troops ad- 
 vanced with cool intrepichty, and now being 
 nearly equal in numbers wdth their oppo- 
 nents, drove them back behind Kaia, and 
 into the neighborhood of Little Giirschen. 
 Blucher's Prussians of the reserve, however, 
 issued with the utmost vigor from that vil- 
 lage; a furious combat ensued in the plain 
 between the two ; G-erard and Brenier both 
 fell severely wounded at the head of their 
 troops. While the combat was raging be- 
 tween Kaia and Little Grorschen, the other 
 corps of the French army came up ; the Im- 
 perial Guard was now assembled close be- 
 hind Kaia in reserve, with Napoleon at its 
 head. Bertrand's forces were on the one 
 side, Marmont's infantry issued from the 
 willow thickets, which adjoined the Flossgra- 
 ben on the other. As a last effort, Wittgen- 
 stein ordered the artillery of General Winzen- 
 gerode to march forward and take the 
 enemy, combating between the villages, on 
 their left flank, while Ms infantry advanced 
 to the support of the Prussians. This able 
 maneuver had at first surprising success ; one 
 of his divisions debouched from Eisdorf, be- 
 yond the Flossgraben streamlet, and drove 
 back Marchant's chvision of Marmont's 
 troops; while another reinforced the Prus- 
 sians, between the villages, and, with the aid 
 of the guns on the enemy's flank, with loud 
 shouts drove them out of Little Gbrschen 
 and Kaia, back to the Imperial Guard of 
 Napoleon. An interesting yet melancholy 
 incident took place in the contest for the 
 burning villages. The young conscripts of 
 Paris and the volunteers of Berlin met amid 
 the ruins; both made their first essay at 
 arms, but both fouglit with the courage of 
 veteran soldiers, hand to hand, body to body, 
 heart to heart ; these gallant youths strug- 
 gled with invincible obstinacy amid the 
 flames, and nearly a half of each found there 
 an untimely grave. Napoleon now saw that 
 
 the decisive moment had arrived : all his re- 
 serves witliin reach except the Imperial 
 Guard, had been engaged. He forthwith 
 drew out that formidable host which had so 
 often decided the fate of European fields. 
 
 Sixteen battalions of the Young Guard were 
 drawn up in a close colunm, preceded by 
 sixty pieces of its incomparable artillery, com- 
 manded by Drouot, and foUow;ed by the 
 whole reserve cavalry. Tliis weighty column 
 soon made its way through the crowd of fiigi- 
 tives which lay in its Hue of advance. Noth- 
 ing could withstand the swift and deadly 
 fire of Drouot's guns, which seemed absolute- 
 ly to be discharged as they moved along. 
 Kaia was regained, and the aUies forced back, 
 stiU facing about and firing, to Little Gorschen. 
 The Prussian battahons fell back behind that 
 village to re-form. There, however, the fight 
 was renewed. Mortier had a horse shot un- 
 der him ; Dumoustier fell by his side ; wlule 
 on tlie Prussian side Scharnhorst was mor- 
 tally wounded, the Prince Leopold of Hesse- 
 Homberg and Prince Mecklenberg-StreUtz, 
 killed. The Guard, still enveloped by clouds 
 of dust and smoke, steadily advanced, and 
 the receding sound of their artillery and the 
 light of their guns, showed that the enemy 
 was in retreat on the right. At the same 
 time Eugene, who at this critical moment 
 came up from Lindenau, fell on the extreme 
 right of the Prince of Wirtemberg, and drew 
 oif his batteries from the flank of the column 
 engaged among the villages ; and the prince 
 was able barely to maintain his position with- 
 out prosecuting the attack, which, in the 
 first instance, had promised so nuich success. 
 The fire of the artillery was kept up on both 
 sides until nightfall ; but the aUied generals, 
 although still in possession of the ground they 
 occupied in the beginning of the battle, felt 
 that they could not withstand further attacks, 
 and accorcUngly gave orders for a retreat on 
 the following morning. Napoleon dispatched 
 couriers to Paris, Cracow, Rome, Vienna, 
 and Constantinople, to announce that he 
 had gained the victory. At nine o'clock 
 at night as Napoleon was riding across a 
 part of the field of battle, toward Lutzen, 
 where head-quarters were to be established, 
 he was suddenly assailed by a fire of mus- 
 ketry from behind a hedge, followed by the 
 irruption of a huge mass of the enemy's horse, 
 wliich advanced in close order and a steady 
 pace, almost to the imperial escort. Some 
 esquires having now come up, and poured in 
 a close fire on both sides, the allied horse got 
 entangled in the darkness, in a ravine, and at 
 length, with considerable loss, returned to 
 their own camp. The combat at all points 
 ceased, and the two armies reposed upon the 
 field of battl(\ The aUies the next day re- 
 treated toward Dresden, closely pursued by 
 
LYONS. 
 
 347 
 
 the French. The battle of Bautzen soon fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 The loss of the French in the battle of Lut- 
 zen, was six thousand killed and twelve 
 thousand wounded. The allies lost fifteen 
 thousand in killed and wounded. 
 
 LYONS, A.D. 197. — Lyons is the second 
 city of France. The greater part of the town 
 is built upon a tongue of land formed by the j 
 junction of two large rivers, the Rhone, flow- 
 ing from the east, and the Saone, from the ' 
 north. The city, however, is not confined I 
 to these hmits alone ; but extends to the I 
 banks of both rivers, which are crossed at t 
 various points by commodious and elegant 
 bridges. 
 
 Albinus, a Roman general, revolted against 
 the Emperor Severus, and encamped his rebel 
 troops near Lyons. The emperor marched 
 against him, and the battle commenced the 
 instant the armies came in sight of each other. 
 The conflict was terrible, but Albinus was 
 conquered, and forced to take refuge in 
 Lyons. The conquerors followed him thith- 
 er, and plundered and ravaged the city. 
 Albinus, finding aU was lost, plunged his 
 sword into his own body ; but as he was not 
 dead when the adverse party took Lyons, 
 they enjoyed the savage satisfaction of cutting 
 off the head of a man who could not have 
 lived an hour. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1793. — A' great number 
 of the Lyonnais had witnessed the revolution 
 of the 10th of August with regret. Devoted 
 to commerce and the arts, Lyons must neces- 
 sarily have preferred a stable and tranquil 
 government to the storms of a revolution. 
 Political agitations, the emigration of the 
 nobles, the proscriptions of the rich, were at 
 every instant drying up the springs of its 
 commerce, paralyzing its industry, and dete- 
 riorating the product of its manufactures. 
 When private interests were thus injured, it 
 could not be expected that the Lyonnais 
 should feel much revolutionary ardor ; they 
 were certain to follow the ideas of the most 
 moderate party. The Convention was recog- 
 nized, the Republic proclaimed ; but the rich 
 trembled at the opening of the clubs ; they 
 were terrified at seeing municipal powers 
 pass into the hands of proletaires ; their 
 minds revolted at hearing propositions for 
 murder and carnage. Their hoiTor for the 
 men who oppressed them was soon displaced 
 by a desire for vengeance. Two parties de- 
 clared themselves in Lyons ; that of the Mu- 
 nicipals, supported by the Montague; and 
 that of the Sections, composed of pure re- 
 publicans and disguised royalists. Both sides 
 assembled, and both spoke of preparations for 
 defense and of measures for attack. Each 
 party designated its enemies, watched its 
 partisans, exaggerated its injuries and causes 
 
 of alarm ; minds were heated, and hearts di- 
 vided. People became accustomed to con- 
 sider as irreconcilable enemies all who did 
 not embrace the opinions of the party they 
 had espoused. The storm, which had been 
 growhng for a length of time, burst forth on 
 the 29th of May, 1793. Two commissioners 
 from the Convention, were sitting with Cha- 
 her at the municipahty ; they had made a 
 place of arms of it. On their side, the Sec- 
 tionaries had gathered together all their col- 
 umns. There were three attempts at accom- 
 modation, but they all failed through the 
 perfidy of Chaher. A battahon of the Lyon- 
 nais approached the municipality, sent for 
 under the pretense of conciliation. The sig- 
 nal for carnage was given ; Chalier ordered 
 a discharge of artillery and musketry. The 
 unfortunate Lyonnais were compelled to 
 abandon the bodies of their friends ; the 
 whole city was in arms. Two columns left 
 the Place de Bellecourt, and besieged the 
 Hotel de ViUe, defended by eighteen hundred 
 men and two pieces of cannon ; the besiegers 
 did not amount to two thousand. The com- 
 bat lasted two hours ; the Hfitel de Ville was 
 carried. The Lyonnais had in their power 
 the men who appeared to have meditated 
 their ruin. There was still more carnage 
 after the victory ; the soldiers were obliged 
 to defend their prisoners against the fury of 
 the people. Among them were the two com- 
 missioners from the Convention ; but liberty 
 was soon restored to them, on condition of 
 their giving an honest account of the provo- 
 cations which had brought on the combat. 
 These representatives, four days after, not- 
 withstanding a favorable account had been 
 given, described the Lyonnais to the Conven- 
 tion as rebels, and demanded vengeance for 
 the national representation having been unac- 
 knowledged, degraded, and insulted in their 
 persons. In the mean time the Lyonnais had 
 chosen fresh magistrates, and these had cre- 
 ated a commission to try the prisoners made 
 in the contest on the 29 th of May. ChaUer 
 was condemned to death ; the rest were 
 spared, and kept as hostages. 
 
 No sooner had the intelligence of the re- 
 volt of Lyons reached Kellerman's ears than 
 he assembled 8,000 men, and a small train of 
 artillery, to observe the place. But this 
 force was totally unable to maintain its 
 ground before the armed population of the 
 city, wliich soon amounted to 30,000 men. 
 The citizens of Lyons were determined to 
 resist to the last the progress of the French 
 republicans. They formed a mihtary chest, 
 and issued a paper currency which was guar- 
 antied by the principal merchants. Great 
 numbers of cannon were cast at the founder- 
 ies within the walls; while on the heights 
 around the city fortifications were erected 
 
348 
 
 LYONS. 
 
 under the supervision of a skillful engineer. 
 On the other hand the troops of the repub- 
 licans were daily increasing ; yet they were 
 not in sufficient force to make head against 
 an enemy so strong and vigorous. During 
 the whole month of August, and the begin- 
 ning of September, the siege made little 
 progress, the batteries of the besiegers being 
 scarcely armed. During this time the be- 
 sieged made proposals for an accommodation, 
 but tho commissaries of the Convention 
 answered them in an indignant manner, say- 
 ing they must first show themselves worthy 
 of pardon, by acknowledging that they were 
 in the wrong ; they must also lay down their 
 arms, and deUver up the keys of the city, 
 before they could be entitled to any clemency 
 on the part of the Convention. The Lyonnaise 
 had no faith in the clemency of the Conven- 
 tion, and repUed, " We expect nothing from 
 your clemency ; we shall firmly await your 
 arrival, and you shall never capture our city 
 but by marching over our dead bodies." 
 
 As soon as the Convention learned that the 
 Enghsh had entered Toulon, they redoubled 
 their efforts to subjugate Lyons, and took the 
 most energetic measures for the prosecution 
 of the siege. A hundred pieces of cannon, 
 from the arsenals of Besan^on and G-renoble, 
 were mounted on the batteries, veteran troops 
 selected from the army on the frontier of Pied- 
 mont, and four corps formed, to press the out- 
 works on different sides of the city. In 
 several contests in the outer intrenchments, 
 the Lyonnaise fought with great valor, but 
 although the success was nearly equal, the 
 besiegers had the advantage, and the horrors 
 of war at length fell on this devoted city. A 
 terrible cannonade with red-hotshot, and bom- 
 bardment commenced on the 24th of Sep- 
 tember, and was kept up incessantly for 
 seven days. Day and night the flaming 
 tempest fell on the quarter of St. Clair; the 
 magnificent hotels of that district were 
 burned; the splendid public buildings, and 
 the beautiful quays of the river, were aU 
 involved in the awful conflagration. The 
 arsenal blew up with a terrific explosion. 
 The great hospital, a noble monument of 
 charity, was at length reached by the hungry 
 flames. It was filled with the wounded and 
 dying from every quarter of the town. In 
 hopes to avert the fury of the besiegers from 
 this last asylum of humanity, a black flag 
 was raised from tho top of the building, but 
 it only served as a mark for the red-hot shot, 
 and after the fire had been extinguished for 
 more than forty times, it was burned to the 
 ground. These ravages increased the suffer- 
 ings of the inhabitants, but in no wise 
 diminished their means of defense. Soon 
 after, the repeated attacks of the republicans 
 made them masters of the heights of St. 
 
 Croix, which commanded the city from a 
 
 nearer position, while another detachment 
 cut off all communication between tho in- 
 habitants and the part of the country from 
 which they obtained their provisions. Before 
 the end of September, 50,000 men were as- 
 sembled before the walls, and notwithstand- 
 ing the utmost economy in distributing food, 
 the pangs of hunger began to be felt. The 
 force of the besiegers received new rein- 
 forcements of artillery from Valenciennes, 
 and also 25,000 mountaineers from Auvergne, 
 under the command of Coutlion. 
 
 The hopes of the inhabitants had rested on 
 a diversion from the side of Savoy, where 
 the Piedmontese troops were slowly assem- 
 bling for offensive operations. But they were 
 cruelly disappointed. The Sardinian array 
 was driven back, after having failed to avail 
 themselves of an opportunity which .would 
 never again occur of establishing the royalist 
 party in the south of France. This, together 
 with the pressure of famine, depressed the 
 spirits of the besieged. The inhabitants, 
 however, nobly and heroically defended 
 themselves against a force of over 60,000 men. 
 In vain the bombardment was continued 
 with unexampled severity, and 27,000 
 bombs, 5,000 shells, and 11,000 red-hot shot 
 thrown into the city ; entirely regardless of 
 the iron storm, one-half of the citizens man- 
 ned the works, while the other half watched 
 the flight of the burning projectiles, and car- 
 ried water to the quarters where the confla- 
 gration broke forth. Notwithstanding all 
 these efforts, the city seemed doomed. The 
 Convention becoming exasperated at the 
 slowness of the siege, deprived Kellerman of 
 the command, and ordered liim to the bar of 
 the Convention to give an account of his 
 conduct. The command of the besieging 
 army was given to General Doppet, who re- 
 ceived orders to reduce Lyons immediately 
 by fire and sword. In order to hasten opera- 
 tions, Couthon, as commissioner of the Con- 
 vention, was invested with a despotic author- 
 ity over the general, and he instantly resolved 
 to storm Lyons, by employing the whole 
 60,000 men. On the 29th of September, a 
 general attack was made by General Doppet 
 on the intrenchments of the besieged, the 
 object of Avhich was to force the fortified post 
 near the confluence of the Saone and the 
 Rhone. After a desperate resistance the 
 batteries which commanded that post were 
 carried by the republicans, and the bridge 
 which connected it with the opposite side 
 was forced. These obstacles being removed 
 between the assailants and the city, the de- 
 struction of Lyons seemed inevitable. But 
 Precy hurrying to the scene of danger, at the 
 heail of a chosen band of citizens, the be- 
 siegers were driven back from the plain with 
 
LYONS. 
 
 349 
 
 the loss of about 2,000 men; still, with all 
 hia efforts, the heights and the bridge were 
 occupied by the enemy's army. A more 
 fatal enemy was deahng destruction within 
 the walls. Famine, with aU its horrors, was 
 staring the besieged in the face. The women 
 renounced the use of bread, in order that the 
 soldiers might have sufficient ; but even then 
 they were soon reduced to half a pound a 
 day of this simple food. Many subsisted on 
 a scanty supply of oats which were daily 
 served out, with the most rigid economy 
 from the public magazines. By the 1st of 
 October their resources became exhausted, 
 and provisions of every kind had failed ; 
 thirty sections of Lyons, driven by necessity, 
 were compelled to nominate deputies to pro- 
 ceed to the camp of the besiegers. The 
 brave Precy, disdaining even in this extremity 
 to submit, resolved to force his way with a 
 chosen band through the enemy's Hne, and 
 seek an asylum in foreign lands. 
 
 On the night of October 9th, at the head 
 of 2,000 men, the flower of Lyons, together 
 with their wives and children and what little 
 property they had saved, he commenced the 
 perilous journey. They were arranged in two 
 columns, and tlie light from their burning 
 dwellings served to guide them on the way. 
 Scarcely had they left their homes amid the 
 tears and blessings of those they had left be- 
 hind, Avhen a bomb from the enemy's camp 
 fell into one of their ammunition-wagons, and 
 many were instantly killed. Not disheart- 
 ened by this disaster, they broke the opposing 
 division and forced their way through the 
 lines of the besiegers, but they were soon as- 
 sailed by an overpowering force in the center 
 and rear. They found themselves surrounded 
 on every side; all the heights were Hned 
 with cannon, and every house filled with sol- 
 diers ; a dreadful slaughter took place ; men, 
 women, and infants alike perished, and of all 
 those who left Lyons, hardly fifty forced their 
 way with Precy into the Swiss territories. 
 
 The next day the republicans took posses- 
 sion of Lyons. The troops observed strict 
 discipline ; they were lodged in barracks, or 
 encamped in the Place BeUecoeur or the 
 Terreaux : the inhabitants indulged a fleeting 
 hope that they might be treated with com- 
 passion, but they were not aware of the bit- 
 terness of republican hatred. Lyons was 
 not spared ; it was reserved for cold-blooded 
 vengeance. As soon as the subjugation of 
 the town was complete, Couthon entered at 
 the head of the authorities of the Convention, 
 reinstated the Jacobin municipality, and com- 
 missioned them to seek out and punish the 
 guilty. The name of the city was suppressed, 
 the inhabitants were appointed to be dis- 
 armed, and the whole city to be destroyed, 
 with the exception of the poor's house, the 
 
 manufactories, the great workshops, the hos- 
 pitals, and pubhc monuments. A committee 
 of five members was appointed to inflict ven- 
 geance on the citizens. At the head was the 
 villain Couthon and Collot d'Herbois. Cou- 
 thon was to preside over the destruction of 
 buildings, and attended by a retinue of serv- 
 ants he visited the finest parts of the city with 
 a silver hammer in liis hand, and striking at the 
 doors of the houses he wished destroyed, ex- 
 claimed, " I strike you in the name of the law;" 
 upon this his agents, numbering some 20,000, 
 immediately surrounded the dwelling and lev- 
 eled it to the ground. This destruction con- 
 tinued for six months, and the expense was 
 enormous, amounting to 700,000 pounds. 
 The builcUngs tlms destroyed were among the 
 finest private residences in all France. But 
 this was but a commencement of horrors. 
 Collot d'Herbois, the ■ proconsul, cherished a 
 feeUng of private resentment against the in- 
 habitants, and resolved to gratify a revenge of 
 tt'n years' duration. His first act was to cel- 
 ebrate a fete in honor of Chaher, the repub- 
 lican governor of Lyons, a man of the most 
 infamous character, and who had been put to 
 death at the commencement of the insurrec- 
 tion. He closed the churches, abolished the 
 priests, and endeavored to extinguish every 
 vestige of religion. The bust of Chalier was 
 carried through the streets, followed by the 
 vilest portion of their army. After them was 
 an ass bearing the Gospel, the cross, and all 
 the most sacred emblems of Christian wor- 
 ship. An altar was erected in one of the pub- 
 lic squares, a fire Avas hghted, the cross and 
 Gospel burned, the consecrated bread tram- 
 pled upon by the mob, and the ass compelled 
 to drink the wine out of the communion 
 cup. Collot d'Herbois was devoid of even a 
 spark of mercy. The punishment of the in- 
 habitants was much too slow to satisfy his 
 terrible revenge. Deeming the execution of 
 even twenty persons in a day insufficient, he 
 prepared a new mode of punishment. Sixty- 
 captives of both sexes were led out together, 
 tightly bound in file, to the Place de Brot- 
 teaux, then arranged in two files, with a 
 deep ditch on each side, which was to be all 
 the place of burial allowed them. At the ex- 
 tremity of the file were placed two cannon 
 loaded with grape. The unhappy victims be- 
 held with composure the awful preparations, 
 and sang the patriotic hymns of the Lyonnaise 
 until the signal was given and the guns dis- 
 charged. Few only were killed at the first 
 fire, but being horribly mutilated, the shrieks 
 and cries were heart-rending. A second and 
 third discharge did not complete the work of 
 death, and the gend'armes unable to witness 
 tlieir struggles, dispatched numbers of them 
 with their swords. Day after day this bloody- 
 scene was renewed, and Collot d'Herbois, 
 
350 
 
 MADRAS— MAESTRICnT; 
 
 •with his associate Fouche, were witnesses of 
 the butchery from a distance by means of tel- 
 escopes. The bodies of the slain floated in 
 such numbers down the Rhone as to poison 
 the waters, and at last Collot, for fear of dis- 
 ease, was obliged to bury them. In five 
 months, more than 6,000 persons suffered 
 
 death in this manner, and double that num- 
 ber driven into exile. After this dreadful 
 massacre, and subjugation of Lyons, the 
 troops were commanded to proceed immedi- 
 ately to Toulon to quiet the disturbance that 
 was just beginning in that city. 
 
 MADRAS, A.D. 1702.— In 1702 Madras in 
 India was besieged by the forces of Dahood 
 Khan ; but the British garrison made such a 
 spirited and gallant resistance, that the be- 
 siegers were compelled to withdraw with 
 great loss. In the year 1744, the French 
 besieged Madras, and took it. In 1749 it 
 was restored to the English. In 1758, it was 
 again besieged by the French under the 
 famous Lally ; but after a siege of two months 
 the French were obUged to retreat. 
 
 MAESTRICHT, a.d. 1576.— Maestricht 
 is a city of the Netherlands, about four miles 
 in circumference, seated on the Meuse, oppo- 
 site Wyck, with which it commimicates by a 
 stone bridge. 
 
 The inhabitants of Maestricht, in concert 
 with their G-erman garrison, drove out the 
 Spaniards in 1576. Their intention was to 
 unite themselves with the Dutch, who had 
 shaken off the yoke of Spain. Vargos, the 
 general of Philip II., hastened to endeavor 
 to regain possession of the place ; of which 
 he had the greater hopes from being still 
 master of Wyck. The conquered, humiliated 
 by a disgrace of which they were the more 
 sensible from its having arisen out of their 
 own negligence, were eager to repair their 
 fault by instantly taking back what they had 
 lost. As they saw no other obstacle to their 
 doing so but some pieces of cannon placed 
 upon the bridge which unites the two cities, 
 they formed, to avoid this danger, a most 
 extraordinary resolution. They placed before 
 them all the women of Wyck. Provided 
 with this rampart, they advanced over the 
 bridge, and, covered with these singular 
 bucklers, they fired boldly, and safely upon 
 the citizens, who, not being able to defend 
 themselves without shooting their relations, 
 or at least the women of their party, quitted 
 their post, took refuge in the houses, and 
 abandoned the field of battle to the Spaniards, 
 who thus remastered the city without receiv- 
 ing a single wound. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1579. — Three years 
 after this Maestricht was invested by the 
 celebrated Prince of Parma, Governor of 
 Flanders. This general having secured his 
 quarters and encamped in face of Maestricht, 
 directed a numerous park of artillery against 
 
 it. Mondragone was charged with the block- 
 ade on the side of Wyck. In a short time 
 the circumvallation was secured ; and, simul- 
 taneously, the Meuse was closed, both below 
 and above the city, by two bridges of boats, 
 sufficiently solid to deprive the enemy of all 
 chance of entrance to the place by water. 
 These bridges served at the same time as 
 means of communication to the army spread 
 over both banks of the river. The trenches 
 were opened. The garrison, being small, 
 could not risk many sorties, but they made 
 some with success. Two attacks were 
 formed : one at the Brussels gate, and the other 
 opposite the curtain which was between the 
 gate of Hoxter and that of the Cross. When 
 the trenches were sufficiently advanced, 
 Hierges set his batteries playing. The 
 Spaniards had already arrived at the counter- 
 scarp, and were endeavoring to debouch in 
 the fosse, to fill it jiromptly and second the 
 operations of the artillery. The Brussels 
 gate was defended by a good ravelin and a 
 large cavalier, which impeded the progress of 
 the besiegers greatly. It was battered by 
 some pieces of large cannon ; but the audac- 
 ity of the besieged seemed to increase with 
 their peril. The Spainards on their part re- 
 doubled their efforts ; their ardor was inde- 
 fatigable ; they emulated each other in braving 
 dangers. Witliin the walls, the citizens and 
 the countrymen who had there sought refuge, 
 vied with the most practiced soldiers in in- 
 trepidity. The women themselves became 
 redoubtable warriors : three companies of 
 them were formed, one of which was em- 
 ployed at the counter-mines, and the others 
 did garrison duty. They appeared on the 
 ramparts by the side of the bravest soldiers ; 
 they cheerfully shared the painful labors of 
 the pioneers, and entered warmly into the 
 repairs of old fortifications, or the erection of 
 new ones. The besiegers, however, remained 
 masters of the fosse, and the breach appeared 
 sufficiently practicable for an assault to be 
 attempted. A signal was given for one ; but 
 the Spaniards, after making the most courage- 
 ous efforts, were constrained to retire with 
 loss. The fire of the batteries increased ; the 
 works were perfected ; all sorts of means 
 were employed to prevent the enemy firom 
 
MAESTRICHT. 
 
 351 
 
 repairing tlie breaches made in the ramparts 
 of the city, A second assault was prepared. 
 To weaken the resistance of the Flemings by 
 dividing it, it was resolved to give the assault 
 at the two attacks. The trumpets sounded ; 
 they rushed to the breaches ; the parties met ; 
 the contest began ; one side impetuously at- 
 tacking, the other as firmly defending : vic- 
 tory remained doubtful ; Herle, in the Spanish 
 ranks, and Tappin, the celebrated defender of 
 Maestricht, performing prodigies of valor. 
 It was a hand to-hand fight — pike to pike, 
 and sword to sword. Some barrels of pow- 
 der caught fire, and blew up ; in an instant 
 the ground was covered with mutilated 
 bodies. The combat ceased, and the besiegers 
 were obhged to retreat, without having been 
 able to gain possession of the breach. Tliis 
 fruitless attempt cost the Spainards very dear. 
 But the greater part of the garrison had per- 
 ished upon the waUs, and the remainder were 
 in want of every thing. Disease, fatigue, 
 watcliing, and famine, made awful ravages. 
 No more confidence could be placed in the 
 succors promised by the Prince of Orange ; 
 and the inhabitants, determined to die rather 
 than surrender, had no resource but their 
 bravery. The ravelin which covered the 
 Brussels gate annoying the besiegers greatly, 
 the Prince of Parma determined to make 
 himself master of it. He ordered some fresh 
 mines, and on the 24th of June succeeded in 
 winning it. The prince, profiting by this 
 advantage, caused the large cavalier con- 
 structed at this point to be raised much 
 liigher, and turned the fire against the place. 
 The besieged, being without repose, and 
 finding safety nowhere, began to despair of 
 holding out, without however, being at all 
 wilhng to subscribe to the honorable capitu- 
 lation offered them by the prince. That 
 general fell sick ; the siege appeared to suffer 
 by the circumstance, and the attacks became 
 weaker. ' In consequence of this, the exliaust- 
 ed citizens relaxed in tlieir vigilance. The 
 prince, who from his bed was still watchful, 
 learned how matters stood, and immediately 
 ordered an assault. On the morning of the 
 day designed for this last eCtbrt, a soldier 
 having crept through an ill-repaired breach, 
 found no one on the Avails but some sentinels 
 buried in sleep. He informed the general of 
 tills. The troops were commanded to follow 
 liim : the breach was mounted, and the city 
 taken. The carnage was so frightful that 
 scarcely four hundred persons Avere spared. 
 The life of the brave Tappin, the governor of 
 Maestricht, was however saved, out of respect 
 for his character. The besiegers lost two 
 thousand five hundred men ; but a booty of 
 a milhon of crowns of gold, and the conquest 
 of an important city, compensated for their 
 fatigues and perils. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1632.— In 1632 Maes- 
 tricht was reduced by the Prince of Orange, 
 and was confirmed to the Dutch in 1648. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1673.— On the 10th of 
 June, Louis XIV. appeared before Maes- 
 tricht with an army of 40,000 men. The 
 place was defended by a garrison of 5,000 
 men, and by an intrepid governor, named 
 Farjaux, a Frenchman, in the service of Hol- 
 land. On the 17th the trenches were opened, 
 and five batteries were directed against the 
 city. Vauban, who in tliis siege first dis- 
 tinguished himself, employed the parallels 
 invented by some Italian engineers in the 
 service of the Turks, before Candia. He 
 added places of arms in the trenches, to 
 draw up troops in battle order, and the bet- 
 ter to rally them in the event of sorties. 
 Louis proved himself, in this famous expedi- 
 tion, more particular and laborious than he 
 had ever been. As long as the siege lasted, 
 he was up the whole night, from ten o'clock 
 in the evenmg till five in the morning. The 
 most furious assault was that of the 24th of 
 June, and was made at the counterscarp of 
 the Songres gate ; in it the French and the 
 Dutch were by turns conquerors and con- 
 quered, while disputing an advanced half- 
 moon. The first company of musketeers 
 was commanded to fall upon this half-moon, 
 while the second precipitated itself upon the 
 pallisades between that post and the horn- 
 work. " The signal was given," says M. de 
 Sainte Foix, "they marched, and in spite of 
 the vigorous resistance of the enemy, in 
 spite of the fire of the fourneaux which were 
 sprung, and the terrible reports of the gre- 
 nades which were incessantly cast among 
 them, these works were carried almost at 
 the same moment." Four bloody confhcts 
 were necessary ; and they only triumphed in 
 the last, after losing many men. Night 
 separated the combatants. The action of the 
 morrow was still more warm and murder- 
 ous; it was beheved that the lodgments 
 were secured aind the musketeers had re- 
 turned to the camp. The enemy sprang a 
 fourneau^ which the French had not dis- 
 covered in the half-moon ; there was reason 
 to tliink it was not the only one. Farjaux, 
 who had placed himself at the head of the 
 best troops of his garrison, profiting by tliis 
 moment of alarm, entered the work and 
 drove out the French soldiers. The musket- 
 eers were ordered to take it again, and they 
 did retake it. In an obstinate and sangui- 
 nary confhct, fifty-three musketeers were 
 wounded and tlurty-seven killed, with the 
 famous Count d'Artagnan, commander of the 
 first company. "The musketeers who re- 
 turned from this fight," says Pehsson, " had 
 all their swords blooded up to the guards, 
 and bent and notched with the blows they 
 
352 
 
 MAESTRICHT. 
 
 had given." So many repeated and terrible 
 attacks destroyed the defenders of Maes- 
 tricht without weakening the courage of the 
 survivors. Farjaux in particular was deter- 
 mined to hold out to the last minute ; he 
 preferred a glorious death to life at the hands 
 of a conqueror, and he formed the resolution 
 of making one more attempt. A mine was 
 dug, and set fire to with too much precipita- 
 tion ; the soldiers of Farjaux were blown up 
 by it instead of the French. Tliis accident 
 so completely disconcerted the besieged, that 
 even their bold governor was forced to think 
 of composition. They were satisfied, on the 
 29th of June, with a favorable capitulation. 
 The remains of the garrison retired with the 
 honors of war, and the inhabitants retained 
 their privileges. This conquest cost France 
 nearly 8,000 men; the besieged lost more 
 than 3,000. 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 1676. — Louis XIV., 
 aware of the importance of his victory, placed 
 in the city a garrison of 6,000 foot and 1,200 
 horse. Three years after, the Prince of 
 Orange laid siege to Maestricht with an army 
 of 25,000 men, while the Duke of Villa- 
 Hermosa on one side, and the Count de Wal- 
 deck on the other, intrenched in advantageous 
 posts, watched the operati(jns of the French, 
 and held themselves in readiness to prevent 
 their succoring the besieged. The Count de 
 Calvo commanded in ilaestricht, in the 
 absence of Marshal d'Estrades, the governor. 
 This officer was a Catalan, in the service of 
 France ; the king had not a braver soldier ; 
 but as he had all his life served in the cavalry, 
 he was thought to be more in his place at the 
 head of a squadron of horse than of a gar- 
 rison. As soon as the place was invested, he 
 assembled the principal officers: "Gentle- 
 men," said he, " I have served all my life as 
 a cavalry officer, and have very little ac- 
 quaintance with the defense of cities. All 
 that I know is that I will never surrender. 
 Concert among you the means of an obsti- 
 nate and insurmountable resistance, and I will 
 undertake to have them executed with as 
 much vigor as celerity." The frankness of 
 the commander won all hearts, and the con- 
 fidence he placed in his subalterns elevated 
 and expanded their minds. There was 
 estabhshed, without pride, mistrust, or jeal- 
 ousy, a communication of ideas which saved 
 the city, and which places the name of Calvo 
 among the few that will descend to posterity. 
 Calvo made a vigorous and considerable 
 sortie, the commencement of which was 
 fortunate. The Prince of Orange, informed 
 of what was going on in the trenches, flew 
 to the succor of lois people with the greatest 
 courage, drove back the French with the 
 sword to the gates, and being wounded in 
 the arm, exclaimed to those who had fought 
 
 witliout spirit, " This is the way you should 
 act, gentlemen I It is you who have caused 
 the wound for which you appear to enter- 
 tain so much regret." Calvo first introduced 
 the use of back-handled scythes ; his soldiers, 
 armed with these in the sorties, killed three 
 men at a stroke. The trenches were opened 
 on the 19th of July, and the batteries were 
 erected on the 22d : during eight days the 
 firing never ceased. At length, a large 
 breach was made in the Dauphin bastion, 
 and an assault was ordered for the 30 th. It 
 was terrible, but proved useless. The Dutch 
 retired with loss. The next day the Prince 
 of Orange ordered a second attack, still more 
 sanguinary and quite as unsuccessful. A 
 suspension of arms was then entered into to 
 bury the dead. Not at all discouraged the 
 prince gave a third assault, and succeeded in 
 gaining the bastion. Scarcely had he gained 
 a lodgment, when the French sprang two 
 mines, the bursting of which they followed 
 up by a furious sortie : they were, liowever, 
 repulsed, and the work remained in the 
 hands of the Dutch. Some days after they 
 took another bastion, and drew near to the 
 counterscarp. While the Hollanders were 
 preparing to pour their thunders upon this 
 part of the fortifications, the powder and 
 grenades of the besiegers were suddenly set 
 fire to. Taking advantage of the consequent 
 disorder, the enemy gained possession of the 
 counterscarp ; they then prepared to attack 
 the horn-work. Twice they gave the assault, 
 and twice they were driven back with loss. 
 The dragoons and the cavalry having dis- 
 mounted to sustain the infantry, discouraged 
 by so many repulses, a third effort was made. 
 It was so terrible that the covered way was 
 choked with dead bodies, and the blood of 
 the slaughtered discolored the waters of the 
 fosse. But the assailants were forced to re- 
 gain their former posts, after having lost a 
 host of soldiers. 
 
 But now news was brought that Marshal 
 Schomberg was hastening to the succor of 
 the place, and the Prince of Orange, having 
 already lost 12,000 men, did not think it 
 prudent to wait for him. He decamped in 
 the night of the 26th of August, after forty 
 days of open trenches, and, to make the 
 more haste, embarked thirty pieces of can- 
 non, 500 wounded, and a great quantity of 
 munitions on the Meuse. At daybreak, the 
 garrison perceiving the retreat of the Dutch, 
 pursued them and took some prisoners. 
 
 Sixth Siege, a.d. 1748. — " Peace is in 
 Maestricht," said the Marshal de Saxc. It 
 was with preparations for this siege that 
 the campaign of 1748 commenced. It was 
 necessary to secure all the passages, to force 
 an army to retreat, to render it powerless for 
 action, to deceive the enemy, and leave his 
 
DLSTRLCTION OF JERUSVLLM. 
 
MAGDEBURG. 
 
 353 
 
 own troops in ignorance of his secret. Mar- 
 shal Saxe succeeded in all this ; he only com- 
 municated his views to M. de Cremille ; he 
 made his allies believe that liis object was 
 Buda, and he went, at the head of 28,000 
 men, to conduct a convoy to Bergen-op-Zoom, 
 feigning to turn his back toward Maestricht. 
 Three divisions 'advanced upon Tirlemont, 
 Tongres, and Luxembourg ; and at length all 
 four took their route toward Maestricht. 
 The enemy quitted their posts precipitately, 
 abandoned immense magazines, and knew 
 nothing of the designs of the Count de Saxe 
 until it was too late to oppose them. The 
 city was invested, without a possibiUty of 
 any succor being introduced. The siege was 
 pushed on Avith vigor. The Baron d'Aylva, 
 the governor, and the Count de Marshal 
 commanding the Austrian garrison, displayed 
 in vain all their skill to dispute tlie ground, 
 and drive back the besiegers. They were on 
 the point of submitting to the conqueror, when 
 a courier, dispatched by the Duke of Cumber- 
 land, came to announce the cessation of hos- 
 tilities, and to confirm the saying of Marshal 
 Saxe with which we commenced this article. 
 
 Maestricht was besieged in vain by the 
 French, under Meranda, in 1793, but yielded 
 to the troops of that country, commanded by 
 Kleber, in 1794, after eleven days of open 
 trenches. — Robson. 
 
 MAGDEBURG, a.d. 1637.— Along the 
 picturesque heights that embank the beautiful 
 rivers of the German confederacy, ancient 
 cities and castles abound, rich in historical 
 recollections ; some like the magnificent cas- 
 tle and decayed town of Heidelburg, are mon- 
 uments chiefly of the past, wliile others hke 
 the capital of Saxony, the city of Magdeburg, 
 still retain much of their ancient splendor. 
 
 This city was besieged in 1637. We se- 
 lect the narrative of an eye-witness, the 
 simplicity of which proves its fidelity. It is 
 the narrative of a minister of a church in 
 Magdeburg. The town was assaulted at day- 
 break, when the garrison was most likely to 
 be off their guard, and when it was generally 
 thought that Tilly was about to break up the 
 siege. 
 
 " At M. Malsio's we found many people 
 who had fled to him in great perplexity. 
 We comforted and exhorted each other, as 
 fiir as the terror of our minds would give us 
 leave. I was summoned tlience to discharge 
 the duties of a colonel, who lay dangerously 
 wounded. I resolved to go, and sent my 
 maid to fetch my gown : but, before my de- 
 parture from my wife and neighbors, I told 
 them that the affair to me appeared to be 
 concluded, and that we should meet no more 
 in this world. My wife reproached me in a 
 flood of tears, crying, ' Can you prevail on 
 yourself to leave me to perish all alone ? 
 
 23 
 
 You must answer for it before God?' I 
 represented to her the obhgations of my 
 function, and the importance of the moment I 
 was called upon to give my assistance in. 
 
 " As I crossed the great street, a multitude 
 of matrons and young women flocked about 
 me, and besought me, in all the agonies of 
 distress, to advise them what to do. I told 
 them my best advice was to recommend 
 themselves to God's protecting grace, and 
 prepare for death. At length I entered the 
 colonel's lodgings, and found him stretched 
 on the floor and very weak. I gave him 
 such consolation as the disorder of my mind 
 would permit me : he heard me with great 
 attention, and ordered a small present of gold 
 to be given me, wliicli I left on the table. 
 In this interval, the enemy poured in by 
 crowds at the Hamburg gate, and fired on 
 the multitude as upon beasts of prey. Sud- 
 denly my wife and maid-servant entered the 
 room, and persuaded me to remove imme- 
 diately, alleging we should meet with no 
 quarter, if the enemy found us in an apart- 
 ment filled with arms. We ran down into 
 the court-yard of the house, and placed our- 
 selves in the gateway. Our enemies soon 
 burst the gate open, witla an eagerness that 
 can not be described. The first address they 
 made to me was, ' Priest, dehver thy money 1' 
 I gave them about 24 shillings in a httle box, 
 which they accepted with good will; but 
 when they opened the box, and found only 
 silver, they raised their tone, and demanded 
 gold. I represented to them that I was at 
 some distance from my house, and could not 
 at present give them more. They were rea- 
 sonable enough to be contented with my 
 answer, and left us, after having plundered 
 the house, without oflTering us any insult. 
 There was a well-looking youth among the 
 croAvd, to whom my wife addressed herself, 
 and besought him, in God's name, to protect 
 us : ' My dear child,' said he, ' it is a thing 
 impossible: we must pursue our enemies;' 
 and so they retired. 
 
 "In that moment another party of soldiers 
 rushed in, who demanded also our money. 
 We contented them with seven sliiUings, and 
 two silver spoons, which the maid had fortu- 
 nately concealed in her pocket. They were 
 scarce gone, before a soldier entered alone 
 with the most furious countenance I ever 
 saw : each cheek was puffed out with a mus- 
 ket ball, and he carried two muskets on his 
 shoulder. The rfoment he perceived me, he 
 cried out with a voice of thunder, ' Priest, 
 give me thy money, or thou art dead.' As 
 I had nothing to give him, I made my apol- 
 ogy in the most afifecting manner : he leveled 
 a piece to shoot me, but my wife luckily turned 
 it with her hand, and the ball passed over 
 my head. At length, finding we had no 
 
354 
 
 MAGDEBURG. 
 
 money, he asked for plate; my wife gave 
 him some silver trinkets, and he went his 
 way. 
 
 " A little after, came four or five soldiers, 
 who only said, ' Wicked priest, what dost 
 thou here ?' Having said thus much, they 
 departed. 
 
 " We were now inclined to shelter ourselves 
 in the uppermost lodgings of the house, hoping 
 there to be less exposed and better concealed. 
 We entered a chamber that had several beds 
 in it, and passed some time there in the most 
 insupportable agonies. Nothing was heard 
 in the streets but the cries of the expiring 
 people; nor were the houses much more 
 quiet : every thing was burst open or cut to 
 pieces. We were soon discovered in our re- 
 tirement: a number of soldiers poured in, 
 and one who carried a hatchet made an at- 
 tempt to cleave my skull, but a companion 
 hindered him, and said, ' Comrade, what are 
 you doing ? Don't you perceive that he is a 
 clergyman ?' 
 
 " When these were gone, a single soldier 
 came in, to whom my wife gave a crape 
 handkerchief off her neck, upon which he re- 
 tired without oflfering us any injury. His 
 successor was not so reasonable ; for, enter- 
 ing the chamber with his sword drawn, he 
 immediately discharged a blow^ upon my 
 head, saying, ' Priest, give me thy money.' 
 The stroke stunned me ; the blood gushed 
 out in abundance, and frightened my wife 
 and servant to that degree, that they both 
 continued motionless. The barbarian turned 
 round to my wife, aimed a blow at her, but 
 it glanced fortunately on her gown, Avhich 
 happened to be Uned with furs, and wounded 
 her not. Amazed to see us so submissive 
 and patient, he looked at us fiercely for some 
 moments. I laid hold of this interval to rep- 
 resent to him that I was not in my own 
 house, being come to the place where I was 
 to discharge my duty to a dying person, but 
 if he would grant us quarter, and protect us 
 to our home, I would then bestow upon him 
 all I had. ' Agreed, priest,' said he ; ' give 
 me thy wealth, and I will give thee the 
 watch-word: it is Jesu Maria; pronounce 
 that, and no one will hurt thee.' We went 
 down stairs directly, highly contented to have 
 found Such a protector. The street was cov- 
 ered with the dead and the dying; their 
 cries were enough to have pierced the hearts 
 of the greatest barbarians. We walked over 
 the bodies, and when we arrived at the 
 church of St. Catharine, we met an officer of 
 distinction on horseback. This generous per- 
 son soon discovered us, and, seeing me cov- 
 ered with blood, said to the person who 
 conducted us, ' Fellow-soldier, fellow-soldier, 
 take care what you do to these persons.' 
 At the same time he said to my wife, ' Ma- 
 
 dam, is yonder house yours ?' My wife hav- 
 ing answered that it was ; ' Well,' added he, 
 ' take hold of my stirrup, conduct me thither, 
 and you shall have quarter.' Then, turning 
 to me, and making a sign to the soldier with 
 his hand, he said to me, ' Gentlemen of Mag- 
 deburg, you yourselves are the occasion of 
 tliis destruction: you might have acted 
 otherwise.' The soldier who had used me 
 ill, took tliis opportunity to steal away. 
 Upon entering my house, we found it filled 
 with a multitude of plunderers, whom the 
 officer, who was a colonel, ordered away. 
 He then said he would take up his lodgings 
 with us, and, having posted two solders for 
 a guard to us, left us with a promise to re- 
 turn forthwith. We gave, with great cheer- 
 fulness, a good breakfast to our sentinels, 
 who compUmented us on the lucky fortune 
 of falling into their colonel's hands ; at the 
 same time representing to us that their fel- 
 low-soldiers made a considerable booty while 
 they continued inactive merely as a safe- 
 guard to us, and therefore beseeching us to 
 render them an equivalent to a certain de- 
 gree. Upon this, I gave them four rose no- 
 bles, with wliich they were well contented, 
 and showed so much humanity as to make 
 us an offer to go and search for any acquaint- 
 ance whom we desired to place in safety 
 with us. I told them I had one particular 
 friend who had escaped to the cathedral, as I 
 conjectured, and promised them a good gra- 
 tuity on his part, if they saved his hfe. One 
 of them, accompanied by my maid-servant, 
 went to the church, and called my fi-iend 
 often by name ; but it was all in vain : no 
 one answered, and we never heard mention 
 of him from that period. 
 
 " Some moments after, our colonel returned, 
 and asked if any person had offered us the 
 least incivihty. After we had exculpated the 
 soldiers in this respect, he hastened abroad 
 to see if there was any possibility to extin- 
 guish the fire, which had already seized great 
 part of the city : he had hardly got into the 
 street when he returned with uncommon 
 haste, and said, ' Show me the way out of 
 the town, for I see plainly we shall perish in 
 the flames if we stay here a few minutes 
 longer.' Upon this, we threw the best of 
 our goods and movables into a vaulted cellar, 
 covered the trap-door with earth, and made 
 our escape. My wife took nothing with her 
 but my robe, my maid seized a neighbor's 
 infant child by the hand, whom we found 
 crying at his father's door, and led him away. 
 We found it impossible to pass through the 
 gates of the town, which were all in a flame, 
 and the streets burned with great fury on 
 either side : in a word, the heat Avas so in- 
 tense, that it was with difficulty we were 
 able to breathe. Having made several un- 
 
MALO-YAORSLAVETZ— MALPLAQUET. 
 
 355 
 
 successful attempts, we determined at last to 
 make our escape on the side of the town next 
 the Elbe. The streets were clogged with 
 dead bodies, and the groans of the dying were 
 insupportable. The Walloons and Croatians 
 attacked us every moment, but our generous 
 colonel protected us from their fury. When 
 we gained the bastion, which stands on the 
 banks of the Elbe, we descended it by the 
 scaling-ladders which the imperialists had 
 made use of in the assault, and arrived at 
 length in the enemy's camp, near Rottensee, 
 thoroughly fatigued a^d extremely alarmed. 
 " The colonel made us enter his tent, and 
 presented us some refreshments. That cer- 
 emony being over, ' Well,' said he, ' having 
 saved your hves, what return do you make 
 me ?' We told him that for the present we 
 had nothing to bestow, but that we would 
 transfer to him all the money and plate that 
 we had buried in the cellar, wliich was the 
 whole of our worldly possessions. At this 
 instant many imperial officers came in, and 
 one chanced to say to me, ' Ego tibi condolo, 
 ego sum addictus Fidei Augustante.' The 
 distressed state I found myself in made me 
 unable to give a proper reply to the condo- 
 lences of a man who carried arms against 
 those whose religion he professed, and whose 
 hard fortune he pretended to deplore. 
 
 " Next day the colonel sent one of his do- 
 mestics with my maid-servant to search for 
 the treasure we had buried in the cellar, but 
 they returned without success, because, as the 
 fire still continued, they could not approach 
 the trap-door. In the mean wMe the colonel 
 made us his guests at his own table, and dur- 
 ing our whole stay treated us not as prison- 
 ers, but as intimate friends. 
 
 " One day at cUnner an officer of the com- 
 pany happened to say, that om- sins were the 
 cause of all the evil we suffered, and that 
 God had made use of the Catholic army to 
 chastise us ; to whom my wife replied, that 
 the observation perhaps was but too true; 
 however, take care, continued she, lest God, 
 in the end, should throw that very scourge 
 into the flames. This sort of prophecy was 
 fulfilled soon afterward in the self-same im- 
 perial army, which was almost totally de- 
 stroyed at the battle of Leipsic. 
 
 " At length I ventured one day to ask our 
 colonel to give us leave to depart; he com- 
 plied immediately, on condition that we paid 
 our ransom. Next morning I sent my maid 
 into the town to try if there was any possi- 
 bility of penetrating into the cellar ; she was 
 more fortunate that day and returned with 
 all our wealth. Having returned our thanks 
 to our deliverer, he immediately ordered a 
 passport to be prepared for us, with permis- 
 sion to retire to whatever place we should 
 think proper, and made us a present of a 
 
 crown to defray the expenses of our journey. 
 This brave Spaniard was colonel of tlie regi- 
 ment of Saveli, and named Don Joseph de 
 Ainsa. " 
 
 MALO-YAROSLAVETZ, a.d. 1812.— 
 Napoleon left Moscow with 105,000 combat- 
 ants, 600 pieces of cannon, and 2,000 mili- 
 tary chariots, and took up hi-s line of march 
 for Kalonga. KutusoflF, the Russian general, 
 broke up his camp, meanwhile, at Taroutino, 
 at the head of 80,000 regular troops, and 
 nearly 30,000 Cossacks, the Cossacks were 
 divided into irregular bands of horsemen, and 
 were of more service in the pursuit of a re- 
 treating army than the elite of the Imperial 
 Guard. The army was immediately marched 
 towards Malo-Yaroslavetz, the strongest po- 
 sition on the new road from Moscow to Ka- 
 luga, in the hope of anticipating the Frencli 
 emperor in the occupation of that important 
 position, while General Winzingerode, who 
 lay in the neighborhood of Klin, on the road 
 to Twer, with 10,000 men, advanced toward 
 Moscow with 10,000 men. He marched 
 without opposition through the ruined streets 
 of the capital, and approached the Kremlin, 
 and summoned the French garrison there to 
 surrender ; but he fell a victim to his impru- 
 dence, being made prisoner by Marshal Mor- 
 tier, who commanded the French rear guard 
 that still occupied its walls. The French, how- 
 ever, after blowing up a part of the Kremhn, 
 retired. 
 
 On the 19th of October, Napoleon gained 
 the new road which led straight to the Rus- 
 sian position of Tarowtino, tlxrough Yaroslav- 
 etz. The division of General fielzons took 
 possession of Mala-Yaroslavetz on the night 
 of the 23d, where they were attacked the 
 next morning by the Russian chasseurs under 
 DoctoroflF. The French, after a spirited re- 
 sistance, were driven out of the village by 
 the superior force of the enemy ; but Prince 
 Eugene coming up shortly after with his 
 corps, after a desperate contest, succeeded in 
 expelling the Russians at every point from 
 the village. Both parties displayed the most 
 desperate valor, and the French, although 
 victors, sustained a heavy loss. General Del- 
 zons and his brother were killed. The French 
 brought into the conflict only about 18,000 
 men, while the Russians were nearly twice 
 as strong. The loss of both armies was nearly 
 equal, being about 5,000 men on either side. 
 The Russian general, Dorokhoff, fell in the 
 early part of the engagement. 
 
 MALPLAQUET, a.d. 1709.— On the 11th 
 of September, 1709, a battle was fought near 
 Malplaquet, a village of France, between the 
 aUies under the Duke of Marlborough, and 
 Prince Eugene, and the French army under 
 Marshal VUlars. The armies consisted on 
 each side of nearly 120,000 choice soldiers. 
 
356 
 
 MALTA. 
 
 and the battle was obstinate and bloody. At 
 length victory declared for the allies ; but it 
 was dearly purchased by the loss of 18,000 
 men. 
 
 MALTA, A.D. 1565.— After the conquest 
 of Rhodos by Solinian II., its knights retired 
 to the island of ^Malta, which asylum was 
 granted to tliem by the emperor Charles V. 
 In the hands of this military order, Malta soon 
 became the strong bulwark of Clii-istendom. 
 The Mohammedans were deeply interested in 
 taking this island, but more particularly in 
 subduing its defenders. Dragut laid siege to 
 it in 1565, with an army of more than 30,000 
 men. Several assaults were given, which tlie 
 knights sustained with theii; usual bravery, 
 and the Ottoman general met with his death. 
 Mustapha Pacha, who succeeded him, at- 
 tacked Fort St. Elmo, the smallest of the 
 city, with great impetuosity. One of the 
 knights, Abel de Bridiers de la Gardampe, 
 received a shot which struck him to the earth. 
 He said to some of his comrades, M-ho oflcred 
 to carry him to a place of safety to have his 
 wound dressed, " Do not consider me among 
 the living ; your cares will be much better 
 bestowed in defending our brethren." He 
 then dragged himself as far as the chapel, and 
 having recommended himself to God, expired 
 at the foot of the altar. The knights who 
 were quartered there made a gallant resist- 
 ance, but their cannon being dismounted, 
 their defenses breached, and their numbers 
 thinned, they sent a deputation to De la Va- 
 lette, the Grand Masttn-, to represent the de- 
 plorable condition of the place, that it was no 
 longer tenable, and that sending over rein- 
 forcements to them was worse than useless, 
 because it insensibly consumed the troops 
 necessary for the defense of the island. Most 
 of the Grand Crosses, who composed the 
 council of tlie Order, coincided with these 
 views, but the Grand blaster was of a con- 
 trary opinion. He agreed, indeed, that the 
 first was not tenaljle, and o^vned that he 
 could not but lament the fote of tlie knights 
 who, in so dangerous a post, were exposed to 
 daily death ; but he insisted tliat there are 
 some circumstances in which it is necessary 
 to hazard some of the Umbs to save the body. 
 The Viceroy of Sicily, to whom they looked 
 for rehef, had declared that if the fort were 
 lost, he would not attempt to save the island. 
 The whole saft>ty of Malta, therefore, de- 
 pended on the length of the siege, and it was 
 absolutely necessary to protract it as long as 
 possible. The council came over to liis opin- 
 ion, and with their concurrence he impressed 
 on the garrison that the preservation or loss 
 of the island, and perhaps of the Order itself, 
 depended on the time tliat they should hold 
 out the place, and bade them call to mind the 
 vows they had made at their profession, and 
 
 that they were obliged to sacrifice their lives 
 for the defense of the Order. Finally, he 
 would not fail to send such reinforcements as 
 the smallness of the fort would adniit of, and, 
 if necessary, would throw" himself into the 
 place, and there die with them. 
 
 After various bloody assaults, from the 
 2-l:th of May to tlie 21st of June, the garrison 
 was much reduced. A swimmer was sent 
 across the port to the Grand Master to re- 
 quest help, and five large boats were soon 
 filled with knights. But the shore was now 
 lined witli Turkish artillery, and they could 
 not effect a landing. Tlie besieged in the fort 
 being now out of all hopes of succor, thought 
 of nothing but ending their lives like good 
 Christians and true soldiers. For which pur- 
 pose tliey were all night long preparing 
 themselves for it, by receiving the sacra- 
 ments of the church : when this was over, 
 and that notliing remained but the giving up 
 j their souls to God, they embraced one an- 
 other with tenderness, and retired to their 
 I several posts in order to die with their wea- 
 I pons in theu: hands, and expire in tlie bed of 
 honor. Such as were not able to walk by 
 reason of their wounds had themselves car- 
 ried in chairs to the side of the breach, where, 
 armed with swords, which they held with 
 both their hands, they waited with a heroic 
 resolution till such time as their enemies, 
 toward whom they were not able to ad- 
 vance, should come and attack them in their 
 posts. 
 
 The next day, the 23d of June, the Turks, 
 at daybreak, came on to the assault with 
 great shouts, as if they were going to a vic- 
 tory which it would be impossible to dispute 
 with them. But the Christian soldiers de- 
 fended themselves with invincible bravery; 
 one would have thought that the certainty 
 of an approaching death which they were to 
 share in common with the knights, had put 
 them on the same level with respect to cou- 
 rage. They advanced to meet the enemy 
 with as much intrepidity as if they had lieaten 
 them, and such as could nqt walk fired on 
 tlie enemy with their pieces ; and when, by 
 reason of their continual discharges, they had 
 spent aU their powder, they supplied them- 
 selves from the pouches of tlieir comrades 
 who had dropped by tlieir side : in fine, the 
 Icnights having sustained an assault for four 
 hours together, had but sixty persons left; to 
 defend the breach; but these were some- 
 thing more than men, who, by a noble con- 
 tempt of death, still made their enemies 
 tremble. The commander, seeing the place 
 on the point of being forced by tlie Turks, 
 recalled some Christian soldiers, who till 
 then had maintained themselves upon tlie 
 j cavalier which lay before the fort. The 
 I pacha seeing the breach fortified with this 
 
MANNHEIM— MANTUA. 
 
 357 
 
 small reinforcement, discontinued the assault 
 in an instant, as if he had again been dis- 
 heartened by so obstinate a resistance, and 
 pretended to retire, but it was only to make 
 his janizaries seize, not only on the cavalier, 
 which was abandoned, but likewise on all 
 such points as were higher than the breach, 
 and overlooked the inside of the fort. The 
 besieged employed this httle suspension from 
 fighting in dressing their wounds, not so 
 much for the sake of preserving the poor re- 
 mains of life, as to enable themselves to fight 
 for some moments longer with greater vigor. 
 At eleven in the morning the Turks re- 
 turned to the assault with new strength, and 
 the janizaries, who from the top of the cava- 
 lier and other posts commanded the place 
 with their muskets, pointed out all such per- 
 sons as they had a mind to kill. The great- 
 er part of them perished by the enemy's fire ; 
 the bahff of Negropont, witli most of the re- 
 maining knights and soldiers, being over- 
 whelmed with numbers, died upon the breach, 
 and this terrible assault was discontinued, 
 only for lack of combatants, not ending but 
 with the death of the last knight. It is 
 probable that to the bravery of these gallant 
 knights, on this occasion, the preservation of 
 Malta was due. This fort held out so long 
 that the pacha could not refrain from saying, 
 as he entered it, " What will the father do, 
 if the son, who is so small, has cost us so 
 many brave soldiers. ?" B'rora that time he 
 saw that the conquest of Malta was impossi- 
 ble, and turned his thoughts to retreating 
 with credit To intimidate the knights he 
 hung the bodies of all of the Order whom he 
 found among the dead, and more particularly 
 those who had a faint breath of lile left. He 
 ordered them to be opened, their hearts to 
 be taken out, their bodies to be cut into 
 quarters, to be clothed in their soubrevesies, 
 and, after being fastened to planks, to be cast 
 into the sea. These mutilated bodies were 
 carried into the city by tlie waves. The 
 Grand Master, Jean de la Valette, could not 
 restrain his tears. Animated by a just but 
 useless indignation, he employed reprisals, 
 and cut the throats of all his Turkish prison- 
 ers, commanding their bloody heads to be 
 thrown into the camp of their compatriots. 
 The preservation of Malta covered the knights 
 with glory. 
 
 MANNHEIM, a.d. 1793. — This city is 
 situated on the right bank of the Rhine, in 
 Baden, sixty-six miles south-west of Frank- 
 fort It was once strongly fortified, and, 
 lying near the French frontier, was repeated- 
 ly the object of attack, and suffered severely 
 during the wars between France and Ger- 
 many. On the 30th of May, 1793, a battle 
 was fought near Mannheim between the al- 
 lies and the French. On the 20th of Sep- 
 
 tember, 1795, the city was taken by the 
 French, under General Pichegni ; and on the 
 25th of the same month the French army 
 was defeated near the city, by the Austrians, 
 under General Wurmser. 
 
 MANS, A.D. 1793. — Mans, a town of 
 France, was taken by William the Conquer- 
 or in the 11th century; but it is chiefly 
 memorable in history as the scene of one of 
 the worst defeats sustained by the Vendeans 
 during the French revolutionary war. On 
 the 12th of December, 1793, the royalists 
 I assembled within Mans, were attacked by an 
 i army of 40,000 republicans. The Vendeans 
 were commanded by the heroic Laroche- 
 jaquehn, and although far inferior in num- 
 bers to the enemy, they made a most gallant 
 defense. Larochejaquelin posted his brav- 
 est troops in a fir wood, whence they kept 
 up a fire so heavy tliat the republicans on 
 the left were held in check ; but they were 
 finally borne back at all points, hke a torrent, 
 into the town. There, however, they made 
 a most obstinate resistance. The Vendean 
 commander planted his cannon down all the 
 streets leading to the great square, and filled 
 houses in the streets with musketeers ; night 
 had come on, and a terrible fire arose on all 
 sides, increasing the horrors of a nocturnal 
 combat. But the repubUcans, urged on by 
 their leaders, Marceau, Westerman, and 
 Kleber, gained ground in every quarter. 
 The night was spent in one continual slaugh- 
 ter. Larochejaquelin had two horses shot 
 under him, and in spite of all his efforts the 
 mighty crowd was forced out of the town, 
 and disbanded when they reached the plain 
 on the other side. "The scene of horror 
 ! and confiision," says Alison, " wliich there 
 \ ensued defies all description. Larochejaque- 
 j lin in vain assembled 1,500 men to check 
 the advance of the victorious columns ; he 
 was wounded and overpowered in the tu- 
 ! mult; his bands dispersed and the republic- 
 ! ans commenced an indiscriminate slaughter 
 of the shrieking fugitives." Ten thousand 
 soldiers, men, women, and children per- 
 ! ished under their relentless swords. Youth, 
 grace, rank, and beauty were ahke disre- 
 garded. 
 
 MANTUA, A.D. 1797.— Mantua, in Aus- 
 trian Italy, is situated on an island in the 
 Mincio, twenty-two miles south-west of 
 Verona. It is surrounded by swamps, 
 crossed by artificial dams, which connect it 
 with several fortified suburbs and outworks. 
 On the 7th of January, 1797. Mantua surren- 
 dered to the French under Napoleon, after a 
 siege of eight months. On the 30th of July, 
 1799, it was attacked by the Austrian and 
 Russian army, under General Kray, to which 
 it surrendered afi;er a short siege. Napoleon 
 obtained possession of Mantua after the bat- 
 
358 
 
 MARATHON. 
 
 tie of Marengo, and it remained in the pos- 
 session of the French until 1800, when they 
 delivered it up to the Austrians. 
 
 MARATHON, b.c. 490.— In the year 493, 
 B.C., Darius, King of Persia, sent heralds into 
 Greece in order to sound the people, and to 
 require them to submit to him. Many of the 
 Grecian cities, dreading the power of the 
 king, complied with the requests of the her- 
 alds immediately on their arrival. Among 
 these cities was ^gina, a city on a small isle 
 opposite and not far from Athens. This pro- 
 ceeding of the people of ^gina was consid- 
 ered public treason, and ten of the principal 
 inhabitants were conveyed to Athens, and 
 there imprisoned. The Persian heralds who 
 went to Sparta and Athens were not so 
 favorably treated as those that had been 
 sent to the other cities. One of them was 
 thrown into a well, and the other into a 
 deep ditch. Darius immediately placed an 
 army of 500,000 men under the command of 
 Datis and Aristaphernes, instructing those 
 generals to give up Eretria and Athens to be 
 plundered. In the year 490, B.C., this army 
 set sail with a fleet of 500 or 600 ships. 
 Darius had directed his generals to make all 
 the inhabitants of both places prisoners, for 
 which purpose they went provided with a 
 great number of chains and fetters. The 
 Persians made themselves masters of the isle 
 in the ^gean sea, and then turned their 
 course toward Eretria, a city of Euboea, 
 which they took after a siege of seven days. 
 They reduced Eretria to ashes, and putting 
 all the inhabitants in chains, they sent them 
 to Persia. The Persians now advanced to- 
 ward Attica. They landed at Marathon, a 
 city distant from Athens about forty miles, 
 and began to ravage the surrounding coun- 
 tries. The Athenians had sent to Lacedse- 
 monia asking assistance against the common 
 enemy, which the Spartans immediately 
 granted ; but they did not set out till some 
 days after on account of an ancient supersti- 
 tion among them, which did not allow them 
 to commence their march before the full of 
 the moon. So great was the terror pro- 
 duced throughout all Greece, that only one 
 other of the Atlienian allies prepared to suc- 
 cor them. This was the city of Platsea, 
 which furnished them with 1,000 soldiers. 
 The Athenians in this extremity were 
 obliged to arm their slaves, whioli had never 
 been done there before tliis occasion. The 
 Persian army, commanded by Datis, consist- 
 ed of 100,000 foot and 10,000 horse. The 
 Athenian army in all amounted only to 
 10,000 men. Miltiades, by the universal 
 consent of the Athenian generals, received 
 the entire command of this army. He drew 
 up his army at the foot of a mountain, that 
 the enemy could not surround him or charge 
 
 him in the rear. He caused large trees to be 
 cut down for the purpose, to be thrown on 
 the two sides of Ms army, to cover his flanks, 
 and render the Persian cavalry useless. 
 Datis, not wishing to wait until the Spartans 
 should arrive to the assistance of the Athe- 
 nians, determined immediately to give battle 
 to the enemy, although he was sensible that 
 the place was not advantageous for him. 
 The Athenians did not wait for the enemy's 
 charge. As soon as tlie signal of battle was 
 given, they rushed upon the enemy with 
 furious valor. The battle was very fierce and 
 obstinate. !Miltiades, although he had made 
 the wings of his army exceedingly strong, yet 
 he had weakened the main body. Having 
 but 10,000 men to oppose such a multitude 
 of the enemy, it was impossible for him 
 either to make an extensive front or to give 
 an equal depth to his battaUons. He had 
 therefore determined to break and disperse 
 the enemy with the efforts of his two wings, 
 not doubting but when his wings were once 
 victorious they would be able to attack the 
 enemy's main body in flank, and complete 
 the victory without much difficulty. The 
 Persians charged upon the main body of the 
 Grecian army, making their greatest efforts 
 particularly upon their front. This was led 
 by Aristides and Themistocles, who, animat- 
 ing their men by voice and example, dashed 
 into the midst of the enemy. The Grecians 
 fought long and obstinately ; but at length, 
 overpowered by the overwhelming numbers 
 of the enemy, they slowly retreated. At 
 tliis moment, their two wings, which had 
 successfully charged upon and broken through 
 the two wings of the Persian army, turned, 
 the one to the lefl, and the other to the 
 right, and attacked the enemy in the rear. 
 The Greek front now again pushed against 
 the Persians, who, attacked both in front 
 and rear, were soon put to flight. They did 
 not run toward their camp, but to their sliips, 
 by which they hoped to make their escape. 
 The Greeks pursued them thither, and, 
 ascending the sides of the vessels, mounted 
 to the decks, and either slaughtered the 
 fugitives or drove them into the sea. Cynse- 
 girus, the brother of the poet ^schylus, 
 while in the act of climbing up the side of a 
 galley, was attacked by a Persian, who cut 
 off his right hand, and he fell into the sea 
 and was drowned. The victorious Greeks 
 set fire to many of the Persian ships, which 
 were consumed, with their crews, and those 
 who had fled to them for safety. Seven 
 large uninjured galleys also fell into the hands 
 of the Athenians. In tliis battle the Greek 
 army sustained a loss of only 200 men, while 
 of the Persians 6,000 were slain, not includ- 
 ing those who were driven into the sea and 
 drowned, and those who were consumed 
 
MARCINAGO— MARENGO. 
 
 359 
 
 with the ships set on fire. Hippias, the un- 
 grateful and perfidious Athenian, who, in 
 order to recover the unjust dominion usurped 
 by his father Pisistratus, over the Athenians, 
 had implored the aid of the Persians against 
 his native country, and had served as a guide 
 to an army invading the land to which he 
 owed his birth, met with a just reward. He 
 died on the field of battle while fighting 
 against liis own countrymen, and his name 
 has been branded with everlasting infamy. 
 
 Immediately after the battle, an Athenian 
 soldier, still reeking with the blood of the 
 enemy, quitted the army and ran to Athens 
 with the news of the victory. ArriA-ing at 
 tlie magistrates' house, he exclaimed, "i2e- 
 joice, the victory is ours /" and fell down dead 
 at their feet. That portion of the Persian 
 fleet which succeeded in making its escape, 
 sailed toward Athens with a view to sur- 
 prise the city before the Greek army could 
 return: but Miltiades immediately marched 
 home with nine tribes, and used such expedi- 
 tion tliat they reached the city in one day, 
 and the design of the Persians was frustrated. 
 Aristides was left at Marathon with his own 
 tribe to guard the prisoners and the spoils. 
 He proved faithful to his trust, for, although 
 there were gold and silver, and rich garments 
 and other booty scattered in profusion over 
 the field of battle, he touched none of the 
 spoils himself, nor permitted others to do so. 
 But notwithstanding his care some enriched 
 themselves unknown to him. Among them 
 was Callias, a torch-bearer. A Persian hap- 
 pened to meet him in a private place, and 
 probably taking him for a prince, on account 
 of his long train, and the fillet he wore, pros- 
 trated himself before him, and taking him by 
 the hand, led him to a well where was con- 
 cealed a large quantity of gold. CaUias, no 
 less cruel than unjust, appropriated the gold 
 to himself, and then killed the man lest he 
 might mention the thing to others. 
 
 The plain on which this battle was fought, 
 derives its name from the village of Marathon, 
 which is situate at the N. W. extremity of a 
 valley that opens toward the S. E. into the 
 great plain, which is quite flat, and extends 
 along the ^Egean sea from N. E. to S. W. 
 
 MARCIXAGO, A.D. 1132.— Near Mar- 
 cinago in Italy, in 1132, a battle was fought 
 between the Ghibellines of Pavia, and the 
 Guelfs of Milan, in which the former were 
 defeated with great loss. 
 
 MARCIANS, A.D. 1555.— Near this place 
 in Tuscany, in a battle with the French, the 
 Tuscans sained a signal victory. 
 
 MARENGO, A.D. 1800.— Marengo, a Ht- 
 tle vQlage of Piedmont, is memorable for the 
 battle fought in its vicinity, on the 14th of 
 June, 1800, between the French under Na- 
 poleon, and the Austrians under General 
 
 Melas. The village stands near the Bormida 
 in an extensive plain three and a half milea 
 east of Alexandria. 
 
 After the battle of Montebello, Napoleon 
 with his army proceeded to Stradella, a 
 strong position, formed by the advance of a 
 lower ridge of the Apennines, toward the 
 river Po. The Austrians under Melas were 
 concentrated in the plain of Marengo, on the 
 Bormida, and their position was highly criti- 
 cal. In their front at Stradella, lay Napoleon, 
 and his rear, under Suchet, was driving 
 the Austrians before him like chaff before 
 the wind, wliile on his left rose the awful 
 barrier of the Alps, and on his right the 
 ridges of the Apennines bounded by the 
 Mediterranean sea, rendered it impossible for 
 him to gain the hereditary states of Austria 
 by a circuitous route. Napoleon finding that 
 the Austrians were resolved not to attack 
 him at Stradella, but remained grouped under 
 the cannon of Alexandria, determined to give 
 him battle in the plain of Marengo, notwith- 
 standing the ground was so admirably adapt- 
 ed to the movements of cavalry, in which 
 arm the Austrians were greatly superior to 
 the French. As Napoleon advanced, the 
 Austrians under Ott, retired across the Bormi- 
 da, and the two bridges over that stream 
 were fortified and armed with cannon. 
 Napoleon hastened forward with the utmost 
 speed, and fearing that the Austrians meditat- 
 ed a retreat into the fastnesses of the Apen- 
 nines, he sent Victor in advance to Marengo, 
 with orders to take possession of the bridges 
 over the Bormida. The French troops under 
 Victor carried the village of Marengo on the 
 13th of June, and were arrested only on the 
 bank of the river by the heavy cannonade 
 from the fortified bridges. The readiness 
 with which the Austrians abandoned Maren- 
 go confirmed Napoleon in his opinion that 
 they were about to retreat; he quickened 
 the speed of his army and estabhshed his head- 
 quarters at Tore de Garofala, between Tor- 
 tona and Alexandria. Believing that the 
 Austrians had withdrawn from the vicinity 
 of Marengo, Napoleon on the same day dis- 
 patched Dessaix with 9,000 men to Rivolta. 
 By this means his army was reduced to 
 20,000 men, while the Austrians had nearly 
 40,000 in the field. The Austrian cavalry 
 was more than double the number of the 
 French ; the nature of the soil was favorable 
 to the movements of large bodies of horse ; 
 thus the Austrians in the choice of ground, 
 and in numbers had decidedly the advantage. 
 Napoleon had deceived himself. Far from re- 
 treating, the Austrian general was meditating 
 an attack. Early in the morning of the 14th of 
 June, the whole Austrian army was in motion ; 
 they rapidly defiled over the bridges of the 
 Bormida, and preceded by 300 pieces of can- 
 
360 
 
 MARENGO. 
 
 non, rapidly advanced across the plain 
 toward Mareng6. At eight, the Austrian 
 infantry uiuler Haddick and Kaim, preceded 
 by a numerous and splendid array of infantry 
 commenced the attack on the French under 
 Q-ardanne, who was stationed in front of 
 Marengo. 
 
 Gardanne after an obstinate resistance, was 
 obliged to fall back on Victor's corps, which 
 was drawn up with its center in the village, 
 and its wings along the hollow of Fontanone, 
 which separated liis corps from that of Lan- 
 nes, wliich was in the rear. Against the 
 enormous force which was hurled upon 
 them, Victor's troops maintained their ground 
 for two hours. The French -Boldiers fought 
 with the utmost gallantry ; tlirice were they 
 expelled from the village, and thrice they re- 
 turned to the fight pushing back their antag- 
 onists at the point of the bayonet, and re- 
 capturing every inch of soil they had lost. 
 At length the corps of Lannes came up, and 
 although now opposed to nearly twice their 
 number, the battle was more equal. The op- 
 posing columns stood within pistol-shot of 
 each other, and at this short distance the 
 hostile thunderbolts of the cannon darted 
 through the ranks on either side, hewing 
 bloody passages in their flight and strewing 
 the earth with mangled corj^ses. But on 
 both sides the most heroic courage was dis- 
 played ; the gaps were filled up as fast as 
 they were made, and fresh victims were con- 
 stantly added to the bloody heaps. At length 
 the overwhelming numbers of the Austrians 
 prevailed over the devoted bravery of the 
 French. Marengo was carried, and the 
 Fre&ch were driven back to a second line 
 which they had formed beliind the stream of 
 the Fontanone. Here they made a gallant 
 stand. The Austrians under Haddick, flushed 
 with victory, rushed pell-mell upon the en- 
 emy ; but Watrin with the right of Lannes's 
 division, repulsed them with frightful slaugh- 
 ter and drove them back in disorder across 
 the stream ; but the French could not foUow 
 up their advantage ; Victor's corps were ex- 
 hausted with fiitigue, thinned in numbers, and 
 were in no condition to support any offensive 
 movement. The Austrians perceived the 
 weakness of the French, and redoubled their 
 efforts, and Victor's corps was at length bro- 
 ken. The imperialists pressed forward ea- 
 gerly ; the French retired in good order across 
 the open plain. The Austrians rapidly fol- 
 lowed, preceded by 50 pieces of artillery 
 which sent death and destruction into the 
 retreating columns. Melas, with the center 
 of the imperial army, established himself at 
 Marengo; and Lannes being now entirely 
 uncovered on his left flank, was obliged to 
 retire, which he did at first in good order by 
 echelon in squares. Gradually, however, 
 
 the retreat became more disorderly. The 
 imperial cavalry sweeping round the retreat- 
 ing columns charged them repeatedly ; until 
 they were finally repulsed by the French 
 horse under Kellerman and Champeaux ; but 
 they could not check the Hungarian infantry, 
 which advanced steadily in pursuit; halting 
 at every fifty yards, and pouring in destruct- 
 ive volleys, wliile the intervals between the 
 Austrian regiments were filled up by a pow- 
 erful artillery, which incessantly sent a storm 
 of grape-shot through the retreating masses. 
 Matters were in tliis desperate state when 
 Napoleon at eleven o'clock arrived on the 
 field of battle with his guard. The sight of 
 his staff, surrounded by 200 mounted grena- 
 diers, acted like magic on the spirits of the 
 fugitives. They ralHed at St. Juliano, in the 
 rear of those squares of Lannes which still 
 kept their ranks. Napoleon detached 800 
 grenadiers of his guard, to the right of the 
 army, to oppose the progress of Ott, who 
 there tlireatened to turn its flank, and at the 
 same time, he himself advanced with a demi- 
 brigade to the support of Lannes, in the cen- 
 ter, and detached five battalions, under Mo- 
 nier, the vanguard of Dessaix's division to the 
 extreme right, to hold in check the hght in- 
 fantry of the enemy, which was there mak- 
 ing serious progress. The grenadiers, in a 
 soUd square, first advanced, crushing their 
 way through the enemy, while from the sides 
 of the Hving square, burst sheets of flame, 
 which seemed to devour the Austrians as it 
 advanced. In vain did the imperial horse 
 and foot, with repeated charges, endeavor to 
 break this intrepid band ; they were hurled 
 back by the fierce fire of the grenadiers with 
 great slaughter. At length, however, the 
 square was attacked in front by the Hunga- 
 rian infantry ; in flank by the Austrian hus- 
 sars, and being exposed to the heavy fire of 
 the Austrian artillery, the grenadiers wavered, 
 and fell back before their numerous enemies, 
 upon the troops of Monier, who advancing 
 rapidly made himself master of the village 
 of Castel Ceriolo. The Austrians here at- 
 tacked him with such vehemence that he was 
 compelled to evacuate the village ; but the 
 French returning to the struggle with re- 
 newed ardor finally expelled the Austrians, 
 and succeeded in holding that important post 
 during the remainder of the day. 
 
 Although the French had repaired their 
 disasters on the right, their left was still in a 
 state of confusion, and the Austrians were 
 making fearful progress in that quarter. 
 Melas deeming the victory gained, retired at 
 two o'clock to Alexandria, leaving Zack, the 
 chief of his staff, to follow up his success ; 
 but the French army although broken was 
 not deft;ated. At four o'clock Dessaix with 
 his troops made his appearance. THis arri- 
 
MARIGNAIT. 
 
 361 
 
 val reanimated the hopes of the French. 
 Victor and Lannes's troops were re-formed 
 under cover of the cavalry v^'hich was massed 
 in front of St. Juliano, a masked battery was 
 planted under the direction of Maimont, and 
 Dessaix advanced, at the head of his corps, to 
 arrest the progress of the enemy. Napoleon 
 rode to the front, and advanced along the 
 hne, exclaiming, " Soldiers ! we have retired 
 far enough ; you know it is always my custom 
 to sleep on the field of battle." This ener- 
 getic and suggestive speech was received by 
 the soldiers, with loud acclamations, and 
 they advanced to the charge with the utmost 
 impetuosity. Zack was advancing at the 
 head of his column, little anticipating such 
 an onset, when Marmont suddenly unmasked 
 his batteries and opened a destructive fire 
 upon him, and at the same time Dessaix de- 
 bouched from St. Juliano at the head of his 
 division. The Austrians fell back in disorder 
 before the French ; but Zack, by the most 
 strenuous exertions, succeeded in restoring 
 order in front, and for a moment the advance 
 of the French was checked. The struggle 
 now became fierce ; a tempest of balls was 
 hurled upon the French from the Austrian 
 Hne, and Dessaix was struck by a bullet in 
 the breast and soon expired. The command 
 fell on Boudet, and the French troops aroused 
 to fury at the fall of their beloved leader, 
 rushed frantically on the enemy, hurling a de- 
 structive and incessant storm of lead into their 
 bosoms, and the conflict raged with increased 
 vigor. The Austrians replied to the French 
 fire with vigor ; neither party wavered ; and 
 the devouring tempest was maintained on 
 both sides with unceasing energy. At this 
 moment, when victory trembled as it were 
 in a balance, Kellerman was ordered to 
 charge with his cavalry. On hke a whirl- 
 wind swept the noble band ; passing Dessaix's 
 division and Marmont's battery with hght- 
 ning speed, they plunged headlong into the 
 midst of the Austrians, overthrowing and 
 trampling under foot all that opposed their 
 progress, and cutting Zack's column through 
 the very center. Zack, himself, with 2,000 
 men, was made prisoner, and the remainder 
 fled in the utmost confusion to the rear, bear- 
 ing back in the flight the other divisions which 
 were advancing to their support. The troops 
 of Lannes and Victor, on this, regained their 
 former spirit and turned fiercely on their pur- 
 suers. The infantry of Kaim overwhelmed 
 by the tide of fugitives, gave way ; the caval- 
 ry were seized with a sudden panic and gal- 
 loped wildly to the rear, trampling down in 
 their mad career, the unfortunate fugitives 
 who were flying before them. "To the 
 bridges! to the bridges!" was the general 
 cry ; and the whole Austrian army disband- 
 ing, flew terror-stricken toward the Bormi- 
 
 da. Marengo fell into the hands of the 
 French, and the fugitives choking up the 
 bridges with their number compelled the gun- 
 ners to plunge into the river with their horses 
 and pieces, where twenty cannons stuck fast 
 and fell into the hands of the French. The 
 slaughter of the Austrians was frightful. 
 The Frencli maintained the pursuit until dark- 
 ness prevented them from distinguishing 
 friend from foe. Several battahons of the 
 Austrians laid down their arms and surren- 
 dered at discretion. The French remained 
 masters of the field, and encamped for the 
 night on the bloody plain. Thus ended the 
 bloody battle of Marengo. The Austrians 
 lost 7,000 men kUled and wounded, and 3,000 
 prisoners. Among the latter was General 
 Zack. The French lost 7,000 men killed and 
 wounded and 1,000 made prisoners in the 
 early part of the day. Eight standards and 
 twenty pieces of cannon fell into the hands 
 of the victors. Melas, disheartened by his 
 defeat, proposed a suspension of hostilitieg, 
 and terms of a treaty were shortly afterwards 
 agreed upon between the two generals. By 
 tliis treaty, it was agreed that tliere should 
 be an armistice between the two armies until 
 Melas should obtain an answer from the court 
 of Vienna. That in the mean time the Aus- 
 trian army should occupy the country between 
 the Mincio and the Po, that is, Peschiera, 
 Mantua, Borgoforte, and from it to the left 
 bank of the Po, and on its right bank, Ferra, 
 Ancona, and Tuscany ; that the French should 
 occupy the district between the Chiesa, the 
 OgUo, and the Po, and the space between the 
 Chiesa and Mincio should not be occupied by 
 either army. That the fortresses of Tortona, 
 Milan, Turin, Pizzighitone, Arena, Placentia, 
 Ceva, Savona, Urbia, Coni, Alexandria, and 
 Genoa,,should be surrendered to the French 
 with all their artillery and stores, the Austri- 
 ans taking with them only their own cannon. 
 The evacuation of all these places, and the 
 final retreat of the Austrian army, were to 
 be completed by the 24th of June. Napoleon 
 after the battle of Marengo, returned to 
 Milan, where he was received with extra- 
 ordinary demonstrations of joy. He shortly 
 afi;erward returned to Paris, and notliing 
 could exceed the transports of the people 
 when his arrival was known. He had con- 
 quered a peace, and won the imperial crown. 
 MARIGNAN, a.d. 1515.— The battle of 
 Marignan was fought on the 13th of Sep- 
 tember, 1515, near Milan in Italy, between 
 the Swiss army, and the French under Fran- 
 cis I. The gallant Swiss maintained the 
 fight with heroic valor against overwhelming 
 odds. After losing aU their bravest soldiers, 
 they were finally compelled to fly. Up- 
 ward of 20,000 men fell in this obstinate and 
 sanguinary conflict. 
 
 ; 
 
362 
 
 MAESEILLES— MARSTON MOOR. 
 
 MARSEILLES, b.c. 49. — Tliis famous city 
 of Frauce is situated at the head of a bay 
 on the north-east side of the Gulf of Lyons, 
 about 200 miles south-east of Lyons. It 
 was founded by the Phoenicians about GOO 
 B.C., and its progress in arts and letters was 
 so rapid that Cicero called it the " Athens of 
 Gaul." 
 
 The inhabitants of Marseilles being under 
 great obligations to Pompey, were not Avill- 
 ing to open their gates to Cassar. Irritated 
 by this affront, Caesar laid siege to their city. 
 It was long, because that great general did 
 not at first conduct it in person ; but as soon 
 as lie presented himseU" before the place, it 
 surrendered. The conqueror was satisfied 
 with disarming the citizens, and ordering 
 them to bring to him all the money in the 
 pubUc treasury. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 310. — ^Notwithstanding 
 his repeated abdications, Maximian Hercules 
 was again anxious for power, and, for the 
 third time, to remount tlie throne of the 
 Caesars. In order to engage the Gauls to 
 declare in his favor, he caused a report of the 
 death of Constantine to be circulated. This 
 report had not time to be accredited, for Con- 
 stantine, at the head of a numerous army, 
 presented himself before Marseilles, into 
 which place Maximian had retired. He at 
 once led on an assault, and would have taken 
 the city if his ladders had not proved too 
 short. Several soldiers, however, succeeded 
 in gaining the top of the walls, but the em- 
 peror, to spare the blood of the troops and of 
 the inhabitants, sounded a retreat. Maximian 
 appeared upon the walls ; Constantine drew 
 near to them, and represented to the ex- 
 emperor the injustice and futility of liis pro- 
 ceedings. While the old man was pouring 
 forth invectives, some of the inhabitants, un- 
 known to him, opened one of the gates, and 
 admitted the soldiers of Constantine. They 
 seized Maximian, led him beibre the emperor, 
 and terminated this short and foolish war. 
 
 TniRD Siege, a.d. 15-14.— The constable 
 De Bourbon, wisliing by his services to merit 
 the favor of Charles V., to whom that per- 
 fidious prince had sold himself, vmdertook the 
 siege of Marseilles. " Tliree cannon-shot," 
 said he, " will so astonish the good citizens, 
 that they will come with halters around their 
 necks to present me the keys." But, far 
 from surrendering, tlie Marseilleise swore to 
 defend themselves to the last extremity. 
 The women took part in the most painful 
 labors of the defense ; their ardor was so 
 great, that the countermines which they dug 
 on the side of the attack were called, to perpet- 
 uate the memory of the fact, " The Ladies' 
 Trench." A caimon-ball, fired from the city, 
 killed two gentlemen, and a priest, who were 
 celebrating mass. The constable De Bour- 
 
 bon, attracted by the noise created by this 
 accident, hastened to the spot, and asked 
 what was the cause of the tumult. The 
 Marquis De Pescaira, liis rival, coolly repUed, 
 " It is only the consuls of Marseilles, Mon- 
 sieur, who have brought us tlie keys." Bour- 
 bon well deserved tliis raillery, for they had 
 already been forty days before a place which 
 he had boasted would surrender as soon as 
 he apjieared. Rendered furious by the can- 
 non-ball and the joke, he gave orders for the 
 fire of the artillery to be doubled, and soon 
 a breach was made suflQcient for an assault. 
 The engineers who were sent to reconnoiter 
 reported that there was behind it a deep 
 ditch, filled with combustibles, and defended 
 by a great number of soldiers. Pescaira gave 
 a description of it to the council of war, and 
 added, maliciously, "You see, gentlemen, 
 that the Marseillese keep a well-spread table, 
 in order to entertain properly all who have 
 any desire to visit them; if you have any 
 inclination to sup in Paradise, go there, in 
 heaven's name ; but for my part, I don't feel 
 disposed to go thither yet. We should do 
 much better, I think, to return to Italy, 
 where the French may be before us." The 
 hatred in which the constable De Bourbon 
 was held caused this advice to be approved 
 of. Francis I. came to the reUef of the city 
 with an army of 40,000 men. Instructed in 
 the school of misfortune, he obstinately re- 
 fused to give the imperialists battle, and con- 
 tented himself with depriving them of all 
 means of subsistence. His army destroyed 
 aU the mills : that of D'Aubagne was the 
 only one left. Francis I. was convinced that 
 the retreat of his enemy was inevitable if 
 this mill was destroj'ed, and he ordered Bar- 
 besieux, who commanded in JklarseiUes, to 
 undertake it. This general thought the 
 thing impossible, because tlie post was so 
 well guarded and so near to the imperialists. 
 Montluc, young, enterprising, and full of re- 
 sources, tliought that, with courage, secrecy, 
 and diligence, it was possible to succeed. 
 Barbesieux laughed at what he called a fan- 
 farronade ; but as it was only at the risk of 
 120 men, he gave his consent. Every tiling 
 succeeded ; the mill was forced and destroyed; 
 and the detacliment came off unhurt. This 
 Uttle expedition had a singular influence over 
 the fate of Marseilles. Deprived of pro- 
 visions, tlie imperiahsts quickly retired, and 
 the constable had the double disgrace of fail- 
 ing against a place while fighting against his 
 prince and his country. — Eobsoii's Famovs 
 Sieges. 
 
 MARSTON MOOR, a.d. 1644.— The mem- 
 orable and desperate battle of Marston Moor, 
 wliich terminated so fatally for the cause of the 
 unfortunate Cliarles I. of England, was fought 
 on the 3d of July, 1644, between the par- 
 
MANTINEA. 
 
 liamentarian army and the Scots, under Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax and the Earl of Leven, and 
 the forces of the royalists, under Prince 
 Rupert. The field of battle was about eight 
 miles from the city of York, near the villages 
 of Monckton and Milton, in the vicmity of 
 the river Ouse. Prince Rupert had marched 
 with an army of 25,000 men, for the reUef of 
 York, then besieged by Su- Thomas Fairfax 
 and the Earl of Leven, with an army of 
 25,000 men. The besiegers, observing the 
 approach of the enemy, retreated to Marston 
 Moor, a large open plain about eight miles 
 distant from the city. Thither they were 
 followed by the prince. Wliitlocke has re- 
 corded with much impartiality the following 
 particulars of this eventful day : "The right 
 wing of the parliament was commanded by 
 Sir Thomas Fairfax, and consisted of aU his 
 horse, and three regiments of the Scots' 
 horse ; the left wing was commanded by the 
 Earl of Manchester and Colonel Oliver Crom- 
 well One body of their foot was command- 
 ed by Lord Fairfax, and consisted of his foot, 
 and two brigades of the Scots' foot for re- 
 serve ; and the main body was commanded 
 by General Leven. The right wing of the 
 royalists was commanded by the Earl of 
 Newcastle ; the left wing by the prince him- 
 self, and the main body by General Gormy, 
 Sir Charles Lucas, and Major General Porter. 
 Both armies were thus drawn up in order of 
 battle. On the morning of the 3d of July, 
 1644, at about seven o'clock, the fight began. 
 The prince, with his left wing, fell on the 
 parliaments' right wing, routed them, and 
 pursued them a great way ; the like did 
 Generals Gormy, Lucas, and Poi-ter, upon the 
 parliaments' main body. The three generals, 
 giving up aU for lost, hastened out of the field, 
 and many of their soldiers fled, and tlirew 
 down their arms. The king's forces too 
 eagerly following them, the victory, now al- 
 most achieved by them, was again snatched 
 out of their hands. For, Colonel Cromwell, 
 with the brave regiment of his countrymen, 
 and Sir Thomas Fairfax, having ralhed some 
 of his horse, fell upon the prince's right wing, 
 where the Earl of Newcastle was, and routed 
 them ; and the rest of their companions ral- 
 lying, they fell altogether upon the divided 
 bodies of Rupert and Gormy, and totally dis- 
 persed them, and obtained a complete victory 
 after a three hours' fight. From this battle 
 and the pursuit, some reckon were buried 
 7,000 Englishmen; all agree that above 
 3,000 of the prince's men were slain in the 
 battle, besides those in the chase, and 3,000 
 prisoners taken, many of their chief officers, 
 twenty-five pieces of ordnance, forty-seven 
 colors, 10,000 arms, two wagons of carabines 
 and pistols, 130 barrels of powder, and all 
 their bag and baggage!" This disastrous 
 
 battle extinguished the power of the royalists 
 in the northern counties of England. 
 
 MANTINEA, b.c. 363. — A war had 
 sprung up between the ArcacUans and Eleans, 
 two nations of Greece, and this war occa- 
 sioned another between the Arcadians them- 
 selves. The inhabitants of Tegaea and Man- 
 tinea, two Arcadian cities, declared war 
 against each other, and aU Greece was put 
 into motion. The people of Tegasa called on 
 the Thebans for aid, while those of Mantinea 
 sought the assistance of the Spartans and 
 Athenians. Aid was granted in both cases. 
 There were besides several other aUies on 
 each side. The command of the Theban 
 army was given to Epaminondas, who im- 
 mediately entered Arcadia, and encamped 
 near Tegaea. He designed to attack the 
 Mantineans ; but being informed that Agesi- 
 laus, the Spartan general, had begun his 
 march toward Mantinea, he determined upon 
 an enteqjrise wlxich he beheved would im- 
 mortalize liis name, and reduce the power 
 of the enemy forever. Unknown to the 
 Mantineans he left Tegaea in the night, and, 
 with his army, marched directly to Sparta, 
 carefully avoiding the road which Agesilaus 
 had taken. He would undoubtedly have 
 taken the city by surprise, for it had neither 
 walls, troops, nor other means of defense, had 
 not a Cretan informed AgesUaus of the design. 
 
 Agesilaus immediately sent a horseman to 
 alarm the city, and hastened after him with his 
 whole army. A short time afterward, the 
 Thebans crossed the river Eurotas, and com- 
 menced an attack on the town. The Spartans 
 defended their beloved city with the despera- 
 tion of despair. Agesilaus, in person, fought 
 with a vigor above his years. Archidamus his 
 son, distinguished himself greatly, both by his 
 valor and agility, flying through the by-lanes to 
 meet the enemy wherever they pressed the 
 hardest; his Httle band closely followed the ex- 
 ample of their youthful commander, repulsing 
 the enemy on all sides. But Isodus, the son of 
 Phoebidas, presented the most extraordinary 
 spectacle, not only to his countrymen, but to 
 the enemy. He was tall and elegant in form 
 and feature and just growing from boyhood 
 into manhood. He had stripped himself of 
 armor and clothing, and naked and newly an- 
 ointed with oil, he rushed out of his house arm- 
 ed only with a spear in one hand and a sword 
 in the other. He eagerly made his way through 
 the combatants, and dealt his blows among the 
 enemy's ranks, slaying every man with whom 
 he engaged. In spite of his defenseless condi- 
 tion he received not a single wound. After 
 the battle he was rewarded for his bravery by 
 a crown, but he Avas also fined 1,000 drachmas* 
 for daring to appear without his armor. 
 Epaminondas having failed in his aim, hastily 
 * About $125. 
 
364 
 
 MANTINEA. 
 
 returned with his army to Tegsea. The | 
 Spartans and Athenians with tlieir allies 
 closely followed him, and encamped before 
 Mantinea. Epaminondas decided to give 
 battle immediately. Never before had the 
 Greeks fought among themselves with more 
 numerous armies. The Lacedemonians 
 numbered more than 20,000 foot, and 2,000 
 horse. The Theban army consisted of 30,000 
 foot, and nearly 3,000 horse. The right wing 
 of the Lacedemonian army consisted of 
 Mantineans, Arcadians, and Lacedemonians 
 posted in one hne ; the center was composed 
 of Eleans and Acheans, who were the 
 weakest of their troops, and the left wing 
 consisted entirely of Athenians. In the 
 other army the Thebans and Arcadians were 
 on the left ; the Argives on the right, and the 
 other allies in the center. The cavalry in 
 each was disposed on the wings. Epaminon- 
 das marched toward Mantinea, in the same 
 order of battle in which he intended to fight. 
 He did not march directly, and with his front 
 to the enemy, but in a column along the hills, 
 with his left wing foremost, to make them 
 believe that he did not intend to fight that 
 day. When he had arrived within sight of 
 the enemy, he ordered his troops to halt, and 
 lay down their arms as if he designed to en- 
 camp there. The troops of the enemy in 
 fact, were deceived, and reckoning no longer 
 upon a battle, they quitted their arms, and 
 dispersed about the camp. Epaminondas, 
 however, suddenly wheeled his troops to the 
 right, and thus changed his column into a hne. 
 Then drawing out the choice troops whom 
 he had expressly posted in front during his 
 march, he made them double their files upon 
 the front of his left wing to add to its strength, 
 and to put it into a condition to attack in a 
 point, the Lacedemonian phalanx, which by 
 the movement he made, forced it directly. 
 He ordered the center and right wing of his 
 army to move very slowly, and to halt before 
 they came up with the enemy, that he might 
 not hazard the event of the battle upon troops 
 on whom he could not rely. He took com- 
 mand in person of the body of picked men, 
 which he formed in a point lilce a galley, and 
 with them expected to penetrate the Lace- 
 demonian phalanx, which once broken, he 
 would not find it difficult to rout the rest of 
 the army, by charging upon the left and right 
 with his victorious troops. But fearing that 
 the Athenians who were posted on the left 
 wing of the enemy's army, might come to 
 the support of the Lacedemonians on the 
 left, he caused a detachment of his horse and 
 foot to advance out of the line, and to post 
 themselves on the rising ground in readiness 
 to attack the Athenians in flank and rear in 
 case they should advance to sustain their 
 right wing. Having thus disposed his whole 
 
 army, he moved on to charge the enemy 
 witli the entire weight of his column. The 
 troops of the enemy were strangely surprised 
 when they saw Epaminondas advancing 
 toward them in this order, and resumed 
 their arms, bridled their horses, and hastened 
 to form into ranks. The Theban general 
 now commanded the bowmen, sUngers, and 
 lancers, whom he had planted in the inter- 
 vals of his cavalry, which covered his flank 
 on the left, to discharge their weapons upon 
 the enemy's horse. Instantly a cloud of ar- 
 rows, stones, and lances clouded the air, and 
 falling among the Lacedemonian troopers, 
 threw them into disorder. Then like a thun- 
 derbolt, the Theban cavalry dashed upon the 
 disordered horsemen, who after a desperate 
 but ineffective resistance fell back behind 
 their infantry, with great loss. In the mean 
 time Epaminondas had not been idle ; with his 
 body of foot he charged upon the Lacede- 
 monian phalanx, and the troops on both sides 
 were soon engaged in a desperate and bloody 
 struggle. Neither Thebans nor Lacedemo- 
 nians would yield : both resolved rather to 
 perish than to relinquish the glory of arms to 
 their rivals. The fight was commenced with 
 spears ; but in the fury of the combat their 
 weapons were soon broken, and drawing 
 their swords they charged each other with 
 such fuiy and animosity that the ground was 
 piled with heaps of slain. Neither party 
 would yield an inch of ground, and the furious 
 slaughter on both sides continued for hours. 
 At length, Epaminondas, determined by an 
 extraordinary personal effort, to force victory 
 to declare for him. He formed a troop of the 
 bravest and most resolute soldiers around 
 him, and placing himself at their head, made 
 a vigorous charge upon the enemy where the 
 battle was most fierce and bloody. With the 
 first javehn he threw he wounded the Lace- 
 demonian general. His men excited to 
 enthusiastic valor by liis example, hewed 
 their way through the soHd phalanx of the 
 enemy, killing all that stood before them. 
 The Lacedemonians, dismayed by the pres- 
 ence of Epaminondas, and the heroism of his 
 noble band, gave way before them. The 
 main body of the Theban troops animated by 
 the success of their general, fiercely attacked 
 the enemy upon his right and left, and drove 
 them back with fearful carnage. But some 
 Spartan troops perceiving that Epaminondas, 
 abandoning himself wholly to his ardor, was 
 too reckless of his own personal safety, sudden- 
 ly rallied, and charged him with a shower of ja- 
 velins. While he was engaged in warding oft", 
 and shunning these darts, CaUicrates, one of 
 the Spartans, rushed upon him, and thrust a 
 javelin into his breast through his cuirass. 
 The head of the lance broke off in the wound, 
 and Epaminondas fell to the ground in ex- 
 
MAYENNE— MESSINA. 
 
 365 
 
 cruoiating agony. And now the battle raged 
 around the fallen general with redoubled fury. 
 The LacedaBmonians used their utmost en- 
 deavors to take him alive, while the Thebans 
 were equally determined to save him. The 
 dead were piled in heaps around him, and 
 the ground was soaked with gore. At length 
 the Thebans by an almost superhuman effort 
 drove the enemy from the spot, and remained 
 masters of the field and of the slain. In the 
 mean while the Athenian cavalry attacked the 
 horsemen on the left wing of the Theban 
 army ; but being received with a shower of 
 darts and arrows from the bowmen and lan- 
 cers posted in the intervals of the Theban 
 cavalry, they were galled so extremely, that 
 they could not resist the rude charge of the 
 horsemen, but were obliged to fly. 
 
 After thus repulsing and dispersing the 
 enemy's cavalry, the Thebans, instead of pur ■ 
 suing them, attacked the Athenian foot, 
 which they took in flank, put into disorder, 
 and pushed with great vigor. At the very 
 moment when the Athenians were about to 
 take to flight, the general of the Elean cav- 
 alry, who commanded a body of reserve, 
 hastened to their support. They charged the 
 Theban horse, who were awaiting them, and 
 who received them so warmly that they 
 were forced to retreat. The Athenian cav- 
 alry, which had been routed at first, finding 
 they were not pursued, rallied, but instead 
 of going to the assistance of their foot, which 
 was roughly handled, they attacked the The- 
 bans upon the heights without the line, and, 
 routing them, put every man to the sword. 
 After these various movements, the troops on 
 both sides stood still, and rested upon their 
 weapons. Shortly afterward, as if by mu- 
 tual consent, the trumpets of the two armies 
 sounded the retreat, at the same time. Both 
 parties pretended to the victory, and each 
 erected a trophy on the field of battle : the 
 Thebans because they had defeated the right 
 wing, and remained masters of the field of 
 battle ; and the Lacedsemonians because they 
 had cut the detachment in pieces. And from 
 tliis point of honor, both sides refused at first 
 to ask leave to bury their dead, which, with 
 the ancients, was confessing their defeat. The 
 Lacedaemonians, however, first sent a herald 
 to demand permission, after which the rest 
 had no thoughts but of paying the last duties 
 to the slain on their respective sides. After 
 the surgeons had examined the wound of 
 Epaminondas, tliey declared that he would 
 expire the moment the head of the dart was 
 drawm fi-om it. These words sent sorrow 
 and affliction to the hearts of all present. 
 Epaminondas alone was unmoved. His only 
 anxiety was as to the result of the battle. 
 His shield was shown him, and he was as- 
 sured that the Thebans had won the victory. 
 
 His countenance bespoke his joy, and after 
 addressing a few words of consolation to those 
 around him, he drew the head of the javelin 
 out of the wound, and instantly expired. 
 
 MAYENNE, a.d. 1429.— The siege of 
 Mayenne, in France, by the English, under 
 the Earl of Salisbury, took place in 1429, and, 
 after enduring three months, was ended by 
 the capture of the place by the besiegers. 
 
 MAXEN, A.D. 1759.— The battle of Maxen 
 was fought A.D. 1759, between the Austrians 
 and the Prussians. The Prussians were de- 
 feated. 
 
 MEERUT, A.D. 1018.— Meerut, a town of 
 British India, was taken by Mahmoud of 
 Ghizuee, in 1018, and in 1399 by Timour. 
 
 MEGASPELION. — The Turks, under 
 Ibrahaim Pasha, besieged the convent of Me- 
 gaspelion, in Greece, but were repulsed by 
 the Greeks, with a loss of several thousand 
 men, in 1825. 
 
 MENDAYIA, a.d. 1507.— An insignificant 
 action took place in Mendavia, in Spain, in 
 1507, in which Coesar Borgia was killed. 
 
 MEEGUI, A.D. 1824.— Mergui, in British 
 India, was taken by storm by the British in 
 1824. 
 
 MERIDA, A.D. 715. — Merida, in Spain, 
 was taken by the Moors in 715 ; in 1229 it 
 was recaptured by the troops of Alonzo el 
 Sabio, and afterward remained permanently 
 attached to the Idngdom of Castile. 
 
 MESSINA, B.o. 264.— The power of the 
 Romans had struggled during nearly 500 
 years against the people of Italy ; and it was 
 not till after many and severe toils that they 
 succeeded in laying the foundations of an 
 empire which was destined to embrace nearly 
 the known universe. Rome, mistress of those 
 vast countries which extend from the Rubi- 
 con to the southern extremity of Italy, be- 
 came anxious to carry her conquests iibroad. 
 She ventured to attack the forces of Carthage, 
 at that time the most flourishing republic in 
 existence. The union of the Carthaginians 
 with Hiero, King of Syracuse, for the de- 
 struction of the Messinians and the siege of 
 Messina, were the pretexts for the first war 
 between these two ambitious repubhcs, 
 wliile the conquest of Sicily was the red 
 object. Messina having placed itself under 
 the protection of Rome, Appius Claudius was 
 ordered to march to the succor of that op- 
 pressed city ; but a strait of the sea had to be 
 crossed, and the Romans, without maritime 
 experience, had nothing but boats, rudely 
 constructed, very much resembling Indian 
 canoes. Was it possible for such a fleet to 
 resist that of the Carthaginians, well equipped 
 and numerous, besides being accustomed to 
 the domination of the seas ? Appius at once 
 perceived his weakness; and yet it was 
 necessary that he should arrive at Messina 
 
366 
 
 MESSOLONGHI— MEXICO. 
 
 quickly, as the enemy was pressing it very 
 closely. In this embarrassment, the consul 
 had recourse to an ingenious strategem : he 
 pretended to endeavor to cross the strait, but 
 seeming to be terrified at the sight of the 
 Carthaginians, he took to flight suddenly, and 
 feigned to abandon the enterprise. The Car- 
 thaginians fully persuaded that he vs^ould not 
 return, but was gone back to Kome, retired, 
 as if there was nothing more to be feared. 
 Appius, taking advantage of this belief, 
 crossed the strait in the night time, and ar- 
 rived safely in Sicily. The place at which 
 he landed was close to the camp of the Syra- 
 cusans; and the consul exhorted his troops 
 to fall at once upon the enemy, promising 
 them an easy victory ; — in flict, it proved so. 
 The army of Hiero could not sustain the im- 
 petuous shock of the Romans: it fled and 
 abandoned the entrances of Messina to the 
 conquerors. The consul was received like a 
 liberator from heaven ; and the joy of the 
 citizens was the greater, from their having 
 been in utter despair. Appius, taking ad- 
 vantage of his victory, attacked the camp of 
 the Carthaginians ; but he was repulsed with 
 some loss, and forced to retreat. He was 
 pursued, wliich was what he desired and ex- 
 pected ; he faced about, and fortune seemed 
 to change with the situation of the place. 
 The Carthaginians could not stand against the 
 courage of the Eomans, but took to flight in 
 their turn, after losing many men. And thus 
 Rome commenced the first Punic war. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1282. — Stung almost to 
 madness by the celebrated Sicilian Vespers, 
 Charles of Anjou collected all the troops in 
 his power, set forward on his march, accom- 
 panied by an apostolic legate, and invested 
 Messina, which he pressed closely. The un- 
 fortunate inhabitants, upon the point of hav- 
 ing their city carried by assault, offered to 
 capitulate. They promised to return to their 
 duty, if the monarch would forget the past, 
 and engage not to give to the French either 
 places "or magistracy in their city. Charles 
 replied that he intended to govern as to him 
 should seem best; and that, if they did not 
 promptly submit, they might prepare to be 
 treated in the same manner as they had 
 treated the French. The Messinese, irritated 
 by this disheartening reply, swore that they 
 would rather devour their own children than 
 become slaves forever. It was in vain that 
 endeavors were made to bring them back to 
 a more prudent line of conduct ; the most ter- 
 rible menaces were equally vain ; they would 
 listen to nothing ; they declared that it would 
 be better to die hke brave men, than to be 
 given up to the executioner like base malefac- 
 tors. Old men, women, and children, all 
 took up arms in the common cause. The 
 king continued to press the siege very warmly, 
 
 but the Messinese, animated by a generous 
 despair, defended themselves with such heroic 
 valor, that they gave Don Pedro of Arragon 
 time to come to their succor. This prince, at 
 the head of a fleet of fifty galleys, which had 
 for admiral Roger Doria, the greatest seaman 
 of his age, advanced into the strait of Mes- 
 sina, for the purpose of carrying off the 
 French fleet, wliich lay there without de- 
 fense. Charles, being informed of this pro- 
 ject, thought it evident he should be ruined 
 if he continued the siege ; so he retreated 
 without obtaining his revenge ; but he could 
 not save his vessels, of which the enemy took 
 29, and burned 30. 
 
 Tliis war lasted many years, and was al- 
 most always unfortunate for the house of An- 
 jou, which was at length obUged to share 
 Sicily with that of Arragon, and to content 
 itself with Calabria, Apulia, the Terra di La- 
 voro, and the Abruzzi, under the title of tlie 
 kingdom of Naples. — Rohson. 
 
 MESSOLONGHI, a.d. 1823.— Marco Bo- 
 zarris, celebrated by Halleck, the American 
 poet, at the head of a small but gallant body 
 of Greeks, met, fought, and signally defeated 
 an overwhelming force of Turkish troops, near 
 ]\Iessolonghi, in Greece, during the Greek 
 revolution in 1823. But the victory wag 
 dearly won; Marco Bozarris, the hero, was 
 slain in the action. 
 
 MEXICO, A.D. 1520.— The ancient city of 
 Mexico, or as it was called, Tenochtiltan, was 
 built on a group of islands in the lake Tez- 
 cuco. The city was connected with the 
 mainland by three principal causeways of 
 stone and earth, about tliirty feet in breadth, 
 and extending from two to six miles over the 
 surrounding marshes. The causeway of Iz- 
 tapalapan approached the city from the south, 
 that of Tepejucal from the north, and that of 
 TIacopan from the west. The causeways 
 were pierced by several canals, which were 
 provided with draw-bridges. 
 
 Cortez, upon his first entrance into the 
 Mexican capital, was entirely satisfied with 
 his reception by Montezuma, and feeling 
 that he had secured the friendship of the 
 Mexican emperor and nobles, set out for Cem- 
 poalla, for the purpose of securing his alliance 
 with the Cempoallans. He left behind him 
 in the city 150 Spanish soldiers, and 10,000 
 Tlascalan warriors, under the command of 
 Alvarado ; and by the rashness of this officer 
 the hostility of the citizens was provoked to 
 an extent that soon threw the whole city into 
 a state of insurrection. 
 
 It was the custom of the Aztec nobles to 
 hold an annual festival, in the month of May, 
 in honor of their god of war ; and they re- 
 quested Alvarado to allow them to hold it in 
 the court in tiio vicinity of the Spanish quar- 
 ters. The Spanish general granted their re- 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 36? 
 
 quest on certain conditions, one of wliich was 
 that tliey should come unarmed. Accord- 
 ingly, on the appointed day, tiie nobles and 
 the principal men of the city, to the numher 
 of 600, met together in the place named, 
 dressed in their richest attire. Meanwhile 
 Alvarado had concocted a scheme, so infernal 
 in its character, that his name has been 
 handed down in liistory, branded with infamy 
 and disgrace. His soldiers were to be pres- 
 ent at the festival, fully armed, some being 
 directed to mingle with the crowd, while oth- 
 ers, as if by accident, were to gather around 
 the gates of the courtyard, and at a signal 
 from him they were to fall upon and slay all 
 before them. 
 
 The festivities were at their height; the 
 nobles engaged in dancing and music heeded 
 not the presence of the Spaniards : the signal 
 was given; instantly every Spanish sword 
 leaped from its scabbard, and like demons the 
 soldiers rushed upon the unarmed nobles, 
 hewing them down to right and left, until the 
 pavement was piled with dead, and stream- 
 ing with blood. Amid their gayety and in- 
 nocent diversion, this joyous company was 
 furiously assailed by the treacherous Span- 
 iards. In vain they strove to escape. Foes 
 encompassed them on all sides. Some met 
 their doom in stern inactivity ; others sprang 
 toward the gates, and were impaled on the 
 lances of the soldiers ; and others endeavored 
 to scale the wall, and were shot down or cut 
 to pieces by tlieir enemies. The court-yard, 
 lately resounding with mirth and joyful mu- 
 sic, was now filled with groans and cries of 
 despair. At length all was silent. The cruel 
 work was finished ; all were slain ; and now, 
 glutted with slaughter, the Spaniards with 
 blood-begrimed countenances, fell upon the 
 mutilated corses, like vultures, and rifled them 
 of their jewels and precious ornaments. 
 
 The tidings of the butchery spread rapidly 
 tliroughout the city. Exasperated to mad- 
 ness, the citizens flew to arms, and on the fol- 
 lowing morning at daybreak, they assailed 
 the Spanish quarters with vengeful energy. 
 With desperate zeal they repeatedly at- 
 tempted to scale the walls, but were as often 
 repulsed by the Spaniards. They succeeded, 
 however, in setting fire to the works, and 
 probably would have stormed the place had 
 not ^Montezuma himself interfered. Mount- 
 ing the battlements, the Mexican king be- 
 sought his subjects if they valued his own 
 safety, to desist. Moved by the entreaties 
 of their monarch, the mob ceased further act- 
 ive hostilities, but throwing up works around 
 the palace, they changed the siege into a 
 blockade. The Spaniards being cut off fi'om 
 supplies of either provisions or water, were 
 reduced to the utmost extremities. 
 
 Intelligence of this state of affairs at Mexico 
 
 being conveyed to Cortez, who was still at 
 Cempoalla, that general immediately set forth 
 on his return to the capital. 
 
 The Siege of the Palace of Axtacath. 
 — The arrival of Cortez in Mexico did 
 not materially alter the disastrous state of 
 affairs into which the Spanish soldiers had 
 plunged themselves. The populace were 
 still in a ferment ; they refused to furnish the 
 Spaniards with supphes, and murmurs of in- 
 dignation and threats were heard on aU sides. 
 Cortez, vexed with himself, his general, and 
 with every body around him, vented his dis- 
 pleasure upon the Mexican emperor, accusing 
 him as the cause of the insurrection, and 
 treating him in the most contemptuous man- 
 ner even before the very faces of the Mexican 
 nobles. 
 
 In order to conciliate the populace he re- 
 leased the emperor's brother Cuitlahaua, who 
 had been imprisoned on a charge of assisting 
 in a former revolt ; but being the heir-appar- 
 ent of the throne, Cuitlahaua, was appointed 
 by the people to act as their sovereign, during 
 the captivity of Montezuma. He eagerly 
 accepted the position, and full of anger 
 toward the invaders of his country he made 
 active preparations for future operations 
 against them. And soon the result of his 
 preparations was to be seen. Cortez confi- 
 dent in his power to check the progress of 
 the insurrection, little dreamed of the storm 
 which was about to burst with the- fury of a 
 hurricane upon him. 
 
 But soon he learned his weakness. The 
 citizens, under the direction of their experi- 
 enced commander, had formed themselves 
 into an immense army, and the Spanish gen- 
 eral was awakened from his delusion by the 
 intelligence that the city was in arms, and 
 that an immediate assault upon his quarters 
 was meditated. Soon, hke huge serpents, 
 the masses of the infuriated populace were to 
 be seen advancing through the various streets 
 toward the palace, and, as if by magic, the 
 house-tops in the vicinity were covered with 
 armed men, who, wildly brandishing their 
 weapons, howled forth their defiance to the 
 Spaniards. 
 
 The palace of Axaycath, which was occu- 
 pied by the Spaniards, stood in the center of 
 a large court-yard which was inclosed by a 
 stone wall of a moderate height. This wall 
 was strengthened by towers erected at equal 
 distances from each other. The palace itself 
 was one story high; but from the center 
 arose a number of turret-shaped apartments. 
 Cortez had set aside the palace for the accom- 
 modation of his Spanish soldiers, while his 
 Tlascalan allies were lodged in sheds roughly 
 constructed, erected in the court-yard. The 
 artillery was mounted in embrasure on the 
 parapet, wliich was also pierced with loop- 
 
8C8 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 holes for the use of the musketeers. How- 
 ever confident the Spanish general might 
 have been of his ability to overawe the 
 Mexicans, he nevertheless did not relax for 
 an instant the strict discipline which he had 
 ever maintained in his army. The intelli- 
 gence of the approach of the enemy was no 
 sooner received than the trumpet sounded to 
 arms, and in an instant every man was at 
 his station. 
 
 In dense masses the Mexicans continued to 
 concentrate their forces in the square in front 
 of the palace. They were armed with spears, 
 slings, and bows and arrows; and their 
 gaudy banners, and gay head-dresses pre- 
 sented a strange spectacle as they rushed for- 
 ward in tumultuous eagerness toward the 
 enemy Onward like a tempest they rushed 
 amid the sounds of their rude instruments 
 of warlike music. As they neared the Span- 
 ish works they stopped, and delivered cloud 
 after cloud of arrows, stones, and lances, 
 which fell thick and fast upon the besieged, 
 who were also annoyed by a constant rain of 
 hke missiles from the neighboring house-tops. 
 The Spaniards reserved their fire until the 
 front ranks of the besiegers had arrived in 
 close proximity to the inclosure. Then volley 
 after volley of artillery and musketry was 
 opened upon the Mexicans. Shattered and 
 torn by the terrible discharges, the besiegers 
 wavered, but soon recovering from the con- 
 fusion into which they had been thrown by 
 the furious fire of the enemy, they rushed 
 forward with wild cries over the heaps of 
 carcases which strewed the pavement before 
 them. Again and again were they received 
 by withering discharges of artillery and 
 musketry, and again were they obliged to 
 fall back. But, aided by their comrades on 
 the roofs, who continued to pour terrific and 
 deadly clouds of missiles ujDon the Spaniards, 
 they again advanced under the very muzzles 
 of the guns, and endeavored to scale the 
 parapet ; but no sooner did they elevate their 
 heads above the breastwork than they were 
 shot down by the musketeers from within, or 
 pierced through and through by the thrust of 
 a Tlascalan lance. 
 
 Yet, with obstinate valor they pressed on- 
 ward, mounting over the bodies of their slain 
 and wounded companions, and grapphng the 
 walls with hands and feet, strove vainly to 
 scale it. Defeated at all points, they 
 changed their method of attack, and endeav- 
 ored to effect a breach in the walls by the 
 aid of battering-rams. But the wall was 
 strong and resisted every attack of the as- 
 sailants. Throwing aside their huge beams, 
 the besiegers endeavored to set fire to the 
 Spanish quarter by casting burning missiles 
 upon them. The palace, however, was 
 built of stone, yet the besiegers succeeded in 
 
 firing the wooden sheds used by the Tlasca- 
 lan?, in the court-yard. In vain did the be- 
 sieged endeavor to quench the flames, the 
 sheds were consumed, and some of the out- 
 works connected with the parapet took fire, 
 and could only be checked by throwing down 
 a portion of the rampart itself. Tliis was 
 done, and a formidable breach was laid open. 
 By Cortez's order this breach was protected 
 by a battery of heavy guns and a company of 
 musketeers, who maintained a constant fire 
 from the breach upon the besiegers. The 
 Mexicans rushed toward the opening with 
 shouts of exultation. But as they entered 
 the withering storm of lead and iron, they 
 sank before it in heaps of dead and dying. 
 Yet they maintained the conflict ; fresh war- 
 riors supplied the place of the slain only to 
 meet a like fate, and night alone closed the 
 terrible strife. Within a stone's throw of 
 each other the besieged and besiegers spent 
 the night ; but not in sleep. The Spaniards 
 busied tliemselves in repairing their works, 
 while the Mexicans, in a mass, swayed back 
 and forth like the waves of an ocean recover- 
 ing from the effects of a recent storm, and 
 occasionally giving fortli a shout of defiance, 
 and casting a stone or lance over the para- 
 pet. 
 
 At length the laggard night opened and 
 admitted the expected day. The early 
 dawn had just announced the approach of 
 hght when the Mexicans resumed the oflien- 
 sive. During the night they had received 
 reinforcements from all quarters of the city, 
 and they presented to the eyes of the be- 
 sieged a force of far greater magnitude and 
 power than that of the day before. Lances, 
 stones, arrows, and darts were hurled from 
 aU sides upon the Spaniards. Cortez now 
 determined to make a decisive sortie. A 
 general discharge of artillery and musketry 
 opened a bloody gap in the midst of the ene- 
 my, and before they could reorganize the 
 gates were opened, and the Spanish cavalry, 
 supported by a large body of Tlascalan war- 
 riors, rushed out, and charged down upon 
 the Mexicans at fuU gallop. Little expecting 
 such an attack, the Mexicans were thrown 
 into the utmost confusion and made but Ut- 
 tle resistance. On through the masses of the 
 enemy the Spanish cavahy plowed its way, 
 strewing the plain with corses. The enemy 
 fled in aU directions. The Tlascalan infantry 
 followed up the attack of the cavalry with 
 the utmost vigor, and the ilexicans were for 
 the time being entirely routed. But soon 
 they arrived at a breastwork of timber, 
 which they had thrown across the principal 
 street. Behind this they ralUed, and replied 
 to the frequent charges of the enemy by 
 clouds of arrows and stones, which checked 
 their further progress and threw them into 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 369 
 
 disorder. But now Cortez ordered up liia 
 heavy artillery, and having placed it in po- 
 sition, opened a fire upon the enemy's work 
 which in a short time swept it away, and 
 cleared a passage for his army. But the 
 Mexicans kept their ground with surprising 
 obstinacy. In vain did the Spanish horse 
 charge down upon them ; they were driven 
 back, and being also attacked in flank by 
 fi-esh battahons of the enemy wliich came in 
 from adjoining lanes and streets, victory 
 seemed hung in a balance. Attacked in front, 
 rear, and flank by swarms of an enemy 
 whom hatred had inspired with a desire for 
 vengeance, which nothing but the accom- 
 plishment could quench, the Spaniards fought 
 with the sullen ferocity of despair. Shoulder 
 to shoulder they battled against the human 
 tide. Cortez exhorted them not to separate ; 
 but in spite of their efforts several were di- 
 vided from their companions, dragged from 
 their horses, and either slaughtered on the 
 spot or hurried away to furnish a victim for 
 the sacrificial altar. Cortez saw the danger 
 of liis position, and acted with promptness 
 and decision. 
 
 In order to clear the streets of the enemy, 
 he directed his men to set fii-e to the houses. 
 Although constructed of stone, still the in- 
 terior of the buildings contained great quan- 
 " titles of combustible matter. Hence, they 
 were readily fired, but as each house stood 
 separate from its neighbor, the progress of 
 the Spaniards in their work of destruction 
 was slow. Seven hundred houses with their 
 inmates were consumed, and the enemy was 
 driven from that quarter of the city. Yet, 
 although defeated at all points, the Mexicans 
 kept the field. Dispersed in broken squadrons 
 in the various adjacent streets, they never- 
 theless continued to battle against the furious 
 charges of the Spanish horse. When broken, 
 they would soon rally behind some temporary 
 works, which had been thrown across the 
 Streets, and resume the fight with undimin- 
 ished ardor, until the barrier was swept 
 away by the enemy's artillery, and a passage 
 cleared for the cavalry. And thus, retreat- 
 ing and rallying, the Mexicans kept up the 
 fight, until the Spaniards, sated with carnage, 
 and weary with their exertions, sounded 
 a retreat, and returned to the palace. The 
 Mexicans followed, close at the heels of the 
 retreating enemy, pouring showers of arrows 
 and stones in upon their rear, and harassing 
 them by every means in their power. The 
 Spaniards at length reached their quarters, 
 and seeing them again estabUshed within the 
 palace, the Aztecs resumed their original 
 position before the wall, and encamped for 
 the night. 
 
 Late in the day Cortez was wounded 
 severely in the hand ; many of his officers 
 
 24 
 
 were also wounded, and some were slain. 
 Of his men, too, numbers of them were slain, 
 and many of them were grievously wounded. 
 The Spaniards also lost some of their best 
 horses. The Mexican loss must have been 
 enormous, yet they could afford to sacrifice 
 hundreds where the Spaniards lost one. 
 
 At early dawn the Mexicans renewed the 
 assault with redoubled vigor; with almost 
 superhuman courage they faced the terrific 
 fire of the Spaniards, and working their way 
 over the carcasses of their slain enemies, in 
 fact using the bodies as stepping-stones, they 
 succeeded in scaling the wall, and effecting 
 an entrance into the interior of the court- 
 yard. But as fast as they entered they were 
 encountered by the desperate defenders, and 
 slain; yet they pressed on, and for a few 
 moments it seemed as if the place would be 
 carried, and the Spaniards overpowered by 
 the mere weight of the assailants. At this 
 critical moment, Cortez sent a messenger to 
 Montezuma, with a request that he would 
 interpose with liis people in favor of the 
 Spaniards. The captive monarch at first re- 
 fused ; but upon being assured by Cortez that 
 he would gladly depart if his enemies would 
 permit him, the emperor consented to entreat 
 his people to cease further hostilities. Ac- 
 cordingly, Montezuma, clothed in his imperial 
 robes, presented himself upon the central 
 turret of the palace, in the sight of his 
 people. At the instant he was recognized, 
 the fierce clamor of war, among the Mexi- 
 cans, ceased, and a deep silence pervaded 
 throughout the whole of the vast assemblage. 
 Montezuma, in a voice which, although calm 
 and full of dignity, was heard by the whole 
 of the Mexican army, expostulated with 
 them, saying, that he was a fi-iend of the 
 Spaniards ; that they were his guests ; and 
 that it was his wish that they should at once 
 disperse and return to their homes. But his 
 words did not produce the intended effect. 
 Enraged at the cowardice and weakness of 
 their monarch, the Mexicans turned their 
 wrath upon him. He had scarcely ceased 
 speaking, when the air was darkened by 
 clouds of arrows, all directed toward the un- 
 fortunate monarch, who fell beneath them 
 dangerously wounded. And now, the Mexi- 
 cans, shocked at their own sacrilegious deed, 
 set up a melancholy and universal howl, and 
 scattered, fear-stricken, to their various 
 dwellings. 
 
 Storming of the Temple of Huitzilo- 
 poTCHLi. — Near the palace stood the great 
 temple of Huitzilopotchli, which from its ex- 
 treme height commanded the Spanish quar- 
 ters. This temple was occupied by a body 
 of about 600 Mexican nobles, who discharged 
 such immense numbers of arrows and jave- 
 lins into the court-yard, that the Spaniards 
 
370 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 could not leave their cover without running 
 the greatest danger. On the other hand, the 
 Mexicans in their lofty tower vsrere com- 
 pletely protected from the fire of the enemy. 
 Cortez, tlierefore, determined to storm the 
 temple. He selected for this purpose 100 of 
 his most experienced soldiers, vfhom he 
 placed under the command of Escoba ; but 
 that officer, after repeated, trials, in which he 
 was invariably repulsed with great losses, 
 was obliged to return unsuccessful. Cortez 
 then selected 300 Spanish soldiers, and several 
 thousand Tlascalan Avarriors, and buckling a 
 shield over his left arm, which was wounded, 
 he sallied forth at their head. His entrance 
 into the court-yard of the temple was hotly 
 disputed by a large body of Mexicans, who 
 were waiting his arrival. The Spaniards 
 charged them vigorously, but the pavement 
 was so smooth that the cavalry was crippled 
 in its movements, and they were obliged to 
 retire before the natives, who witnessed their 
 discomfiture with shouts of derision. The 
 horses were sent back to the court-yard of 
 the palace, and Cortez again led his men 
 against the enemy. Overpowered by the 
 superior numbers of their foes, the Mexicans 
 were compelled to flee, and a free passage 
 was opened for the Spaniards to the great 
 temple. This structure was in the form of a 
 pyramid. It was about 300 feet around the 
 base, and was at least 150 feet in height. 
 The summit was gained by five terraces 
 which passed around the building, and were 
 connected by flights of stone steps. The 
 summit of the temjjle was flat, forming an 
 open area about 200 feet square. On this 
 area, at the side of the temple directly oppo- 
 site the entrance, stood two stone towers, 
 forty feet in height ; and in the center arose 
 the huge sacrificial stone. No other impedi- 
 ments marred the surface of the area. 
 
 No sooner was the court-yard cleared than 
 Cortez, at the head of a body of his soldiers, 
 rushed up the lower staircase, Avhile a file of 
 musketeers, and a strong corps of Tlascalans 
 remained in the court-yard, to prevent any 
 movement on the part of the enemy, against 
 the temple. The first gallery, as well as 
 those above, was crowded with Mexican 
 warriors, who met the advance of the be- 
 siegers with showers of stones, arrows, and 
 darts, which the Spaniards, protected by 
 their thick cotton armor, heeded but Httle ; 
 but as they advanced up the staircase the 
 Mexicans cast huge beams, and rocks, and 
 burning timber upon them, which, crashing 
 through their midst, carried death and de- 
 struction in their path. For an instant the 
 Spaniards wavered; but urged forward by 
 their brave commander, they sprang forward, 
 and a gallant few eluding the enormous 
 weapons of tlie enemy, gained the first land- 
 
 ing, where, with almost superhuman courage, 
 they drove back tlie Indians to the second 
 staircase, thus affording their comrades below 
 an opportunity to join them. The Spaniards 
 having gained the first gallery, prepared to 
 assail the second staircase, and aided by the 
 fire of the musketeers in the court-yard, to 
 which the Mexicans were now exposed, they 
 gradually drove them upward, until at length 
 the besieged were glad to retreat to the open 
 area which formed the summit of the pyra- 
 mid. The Spaniards eagerly pursued, and 
 both parties stood face to face upon the flat 
 surface of the area. And now a battle en- 
 sued wliich is without parallel in the history 
 of man. Imagine a huge monument, 150 
 feet in height, 300 feet square at the base, 
 and about 200 feet square at the summit, 
 wliich formed an arena capable of containing 
 1,000 men, and then imagine this arena filled 
 Avith armed men engaged in fierce conflict 
 Look upon the strange spectacle. The Span- 
 iards stream from the entrance of the top- 
 most staircase, and rush toward the Indians 
 Avho, crowded together at the extreme verge 
 of the monument, await the approach of the 
 enemy with the sullen aspect of despair. 
 Among them you perceive the black-robed 
 priests, running from man to man, urging 
 them to fight for their country and their 
 gods. But Avhy urge them? They see* 
 death staring them in the face. Nothing but 
 courage can save them. All sides of the lofty 
 platform are unprotected by parapet or wall. 
 Beneath the combatants hes the city with its 
 magnificent domes and towers, ghstening in 
 the rays of the sun, while a black cloud 
 hovering' over a certain portion, marks the 
 spot where the flames of the Spaniards are 
 doing their destructive work. Observe the 
 masses of Mexican soldiers which crowd the 
 square and all tlie principal streets. How 
 silent they are ! All eyes are turned toward 
 the aerial battle-field. The contending par- 
 ties close in mortal strife. Their battle-shouts 
 fall faint upon the ears of the thousands of 
 anxious spectators beneath. The sharp rattle 
 of the Spanish fire-arms sounds dull, yet the 
 lurid flashes of the pieces, and tlie clouds of 
 smoke which hang lUce a pall over the sum- 
 mit of the temple, proclaim that the mighty 
 weapon of the European is deahng its work 
 of death. We gaze upon the field of strife. 
 With compressed lips and fixed eyes the 
 stern warriors battle fiercely, neither asking 
 nor giving quarter. Man to man they fight 
 like demons. They close ; they hold each 
 other in mortal embrace, one endeavoring to 
 throAV the other over the verge of the monu- 
 ment. The stronger hurls the weaker from 
 the giddy height, and frequently two war- 
 riors fiimly fixed in each other's embrace, 
 roll together down the sides of the pyramid. 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 371 
 
 Cortez himself is grappled by two strong 
 men ; they hold him fast, they drag him to- 
 ward the edge, and in an instant more the 
 great general would have been dashed to 
 pieces with his stalwart foes, and Mexico, 
 for the time being, would have conquer- 
 ed; but, with almost superhuman strength, 
 he releases his arm, and with a blow strikes 
 one of them dead at liis feet, and with one 
 mighty effort hurls the other far into the ah 
 over the side of the temple. For three hours 
 the battle rages. The number of the Mex- 
 icans is rapidly diminishing, and now the 
 Spaniards are equal in strength with their 
 enemies. They continue the fight with re- 
 newed ardor. One by one the Mexicans fall 
 beneath the unerring blows of the Spaniards. 
 At length the tumult of battle ceases. The 
 arena is strewn with the bodies of the slain ; 
 all of its gallant defenders have fallen, save 
 two or three priests who are led away in 
 triumph by the victors. The Spaniards rush 
 into the temples. What a horrible spectacle 
 meets their vision. Upon the altars stand 
 the figure of the Mexican god, and before 
 him lays a fearful array of smoking hearts, 
 freshly torn from the breasts of hving victims. 
 With shouts of rage the Spaniards seize upon 
 the grim image, and hurl it to the ground, 
 and then apply the torch to the bloody build- 
 ing, wliich is sooji enveloped in flames. 
 Having done this good work, the soldiers 
 pass unharmed through the crowds of the 
 amazed and terror-stricken Mexicans, and 
 reach their quarters in safety. 
 
 In this conflict the Spaniards sustained 
 serious losses. Forty-five were killed, and 
 scarcely one escaped unharmed. The 600 
 Mexicans who defended the temple, were 
 slain to a man. During the night, Cortez 
 followed up the blow by a sortie on the 
 town, burning three hundred houses whose 
 inmates perished miserably in the flames. 
 
 The Battle of the Bridges. — Deeming 
 that the Mexicans were now sufl&ciently cowed 
 to listen to terms, Cortez, attended by his in- 
 terpreter, and his principal officers, mounted 
 into the turret of the palace, and by signs 
 informed the Mexicans that he wished to 
 communicate with them. The multitude Us- 
 tened to the gentle voice of Marina, who, in- 
 terpreting Cortez's words, assured them of 
 the folly of longer opposing the Spaniards. 
 She pointed out the fearfiil punishment they 
 had already received for their rebellions, and 
 threatened to reduce their city to ashes if 
 they continued in their opposition, at the 
 same time promising that if they would lay 
 down their arms, and return peaceably to 
 their homes, the past would be forgiven. But 
 the Mexicans would promise nothing. They 
 desired war. They answered Cortez, by 
 stating that he was the one who would sub- 
 
 mit ; that he would eventually fall into their 
 hands, for they had cut off all Iris supphes of 
 water and provisions, and had effectually 
 guarded against his escape by breaking down 
 all the bridges. At the conclusion of their 
 reply, they discharged a cloud of arrows into 
 the group in tlie turret. None were injured 
 however, and before the enemy could send a 
 second volley, Cortez and his attendants had 
 descended and sheltered themselves behind 
 the defenses. The Spanish general now saw 
 the necessity of evacuating the city at once. 
 His soldiers, dispirited by the dangers which 
 surrounded them, murmured, and seemed upon 
 the point of open insubordination. Cortez,how- 
 ever, with his usual self-possession, immedi- 
 ately commenced maldng preparations to lead 
 his soldiers out of the city. He selected for his 
 road out of the city, that of Tlacopan, which 
 seemed better suited for his purpose, for the 
 reason that the causeway by which it crossed 
 the lake was but two miles in length, much 
 shorter than the causeways by which the 
 other great avenues of the city, crossed the 
 lake. In order to reconnoiter the ground, 
 before his final departure, Cortez determined 
 upon a sally toward the causeway of Tlaco- 
 pan. He caused to be constructed under his 
 immediate superintendance, three wooden 
 towers, wliich consisted of two inclosed apart- 
 ments, one over the other. The sides ol' 
 these chambers were pierced with loop-holes 
 for the use of musketeers. The towers were 
 mounted on wheels, and furnished with strong 
 ropes by which they were to be dragged along 
 the streets. The towers being completed they 
 were filled with musketeers ; the ropes were 
 manned by Tlascalan warriors, and at the 
 command of the general, the enormous ma- 
 chines were dragged into the square. Pre- 
 ceded by the Spanish horse, the machines 
 went thundering through the streets, striking 
 terror to the heart of the Mexicans, as they 
 vomited forth fire and smoke on all sides. 
 As they advanced the Mexicans everywhere 
 receded ; those on the house-tops alone en- 
 deavoring to harass the movements of the 
 Spaniards by continued discharges of arrows, 
 stones and lances; but by bringing the tow- 
 ers close under the walls of the buildings the 
 Spaniards were enabled to drive the enemy 
 from the houses, either by the fire of mus- 
 ketry, or by assaults over a light draw-bridge 
 with which each maclune was provided, upon 
 the roof where they closed with the enemy 
 in fierce hand-to-hand combats. The loftier 
 buildings, however, were too high to permit 
 of the use of the towers ; and from the roofs 
 of these houses the Mexicans hurled large 
 beams and stones upon the machines, shaking 
 them to the very center. At length, how- 
 ever, the towers, although not materially in- 
 jured, were rendered completely useless by 
 
372 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 the intervention of a canal, the first of seven 
 which crossed the street of Tlacopan. The 
 Mexicans had demoUshed the bridge ; and 
 Cortez at once ordered the towers to be 
 abandoned, and the canal to be filled with 
 timber, stone, and other material procmx'd 
 from the ruins of demoUshed houses. The 
 Spaniards obeyed their commander's direc- 
 tions with alacrity ; but their work was much 
 retarded by the incessant flight of arrows, 
 and stones, discharged by the Mexicans on 
 the opposite side of the canal. 
 
 At length the ditch was filled, and the Span- 
 ish horse, riding across, charged the enemy 
 with such impetuosity, that the Mexicans pre- 
 cipitately retreated to the second canal, where 
 they again came to a stand. Here the Span- 
 iards also found the bridge destroyed ; again 
 they filled the ditch with rubbish, amid the 
 gaUing discharges of bows and slings ; again 
 they drove the enemy back to the third 
 bridge ; and again the Mexicans made a stand. 
 At each canal the same operations were per- 
 formed on both sides ; the Spaniards filling 
 the ditches, and the Mexicans striving gal- 
 lantly to retard the work, until driven back 
 by the furious charge of the Spanish horse. 
 In each engagement the Spaniards suffered 
 considerable loss. The Mexican loss was enor- 
 mous, when compared to that of the enemy ; 
 but they had reason to rejoice if a single 
 Spaniard should fall, even though liis death 
 should cost them a thousand Uves. The 
 Spaniards were engaged in this work two 
 days before the last canal was bridged. A 
 strong body of infantry was planted at each 
 bridge, and now Cortez saw liimself master 
 of the road, from the palace to the causeway. 
 The Mexicans now sent a messenger to Cortez 
 asking a parley. Cortez, eager with joy at the 
 intelligence, selected sixty of his men from 
 among those who guarded the bridges ; and, 
 accompanied by Sandoval and Alvarado, 
 hastened to the palace. There he held an in- 
 terview with the Mexican chieftains who pro- 
 posed that the two priests whom he had cap- 
 tured in the great temple should be returned 
 to them to act as agents in conducting the 
 negotiation. Cortez immediately compUed 
 with their terms, and anxiously awaited the 
 result. But the wily Mexicans having secured 
 the safety of their priests, returned with re- 
 newed energy to the conflict. They furious- 
 ly attacked the bridges, and before Cortez 
 could receive intelligence of their operations 
 drove back the Spaniards from three of them, 
 and commenced to destroy them. Cortez was 
 soon informed of the state of affairs, and boil- 
 ing with rage, he mounted his horse and rode 
 at full gallop to the scene of strife, followed 
 by his gallant comrades. With the fury of a 
 tornado that little band of horsemen rushed 
 into the compact mass of the enemy. The 
 
 Mexicans recoiling before the terrible charge, 
 scattered, and fled in disorder. On rushed 
 the Spanish cavalry, sweeping the street free 
 of the enem}^, and regaining the tliree bridges. 
 But while the cavalry was driving the enemy 
 before them in the direction of the causeway, 
 fresh bodies of Mexicans, streaming from the 
 by-streets and lanes, fell upon the infantry at 
 the bridges. Nearly exliausted by their ar- 
 duous exertions the Spanish soldiers at one 
 of the bridges were unable to maintain their 
 ground against their numerous enemies. 
 Surrounded by the Mexicans on all sides, this 
 noble band fought with the valor of despair. 
 Perceiving their danger Cortez hastened to 
 their reUef. Fresh swarms of tlie natives 
 poured in upon them, and now both the 
 Spanish cavahy and infantry were upon the 
 verge of destruction. Yelling hke demons 
 the Mexicans sprang upon their enemies, 
 embracing the foot soldiers in their sinewy 
 arms, and grappling the horses of the cavalry 
 by their legs and mane, heedless of sword or 
 musket. The air was filled with stones, 
 lances, and arrows, which falUng among the 
 Spaniards brought many a warrior to the 
 ground. Cavalry and infantry were mingled 
 in wikl confusion, and the shouts of the com- 
 batants and the rattle of the musketry added 
 to the terrors of the scene. The Spaniards 
 thought only of securing a retreat to the 
 palace. Backward they fought their way, 
 facing first to the right then to the left as new 
 enemies presented themselves to oppose their 
 progress. For a season their destruction 
 seemed inevitable ; but at this citical moment 
 Cortez himself alone, preserved his army. 
 Striking Ms spurs deeply into the heaving 
 flanks of his weary charger, he vaulted boldly 
 into the very midst of the swaymg mass be- 
 fore him. With a shout which sounded loud 
 above the din of battle, he cheered on his 
 men, and striking to right and left with his 
 sword, he hewed a bloody circle around him, 
 and spread terror through the ranks of the 
 Mexicans. And it was not until the last 
 soldier had crossed over the canal that he 
 ceased his exertions ; then with a single bound 
 his horse cleared the ditch, bearing his noble 
 rider in safety through a shower of stones 
 and arrows. Night approached and tlie 
 Mexicans according to their custom dispersed, 
 and the fiercely disputed bridge remained in 
 tlie hands of the Spaniards, who, bleeding from 
 numerous wounds, and faint with hunger, 
 thirst, and fatigue, with shattered weapons, 
 and bruised armor, slowly and sadly returned 
 to their quarters. On their arrival their de- 
 spair was increased by the intelligence of the 
 death of Montezuma. The last hnk which 
 bound them to the respect, if not to the 
 aflections of the Mexicans, was snapped 
 asunder. 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 373 
 
 The Battle of the Causeway. — From 
 the extremity of the street of Tlacopan^ 
 stretched a causeway across the lake, con- 
 ■necting the city with the mainland. 
 
 This causeway was pierced by three canals, 
 whose bridges had been destroyed by the 
 Mexicans. By this route Cortez, with the 
 advice of his officers, determined to evacuate 
 the city. It was decided that the night 
 would be preferable to the day-time for the 
 hour of departure. Having provided for the 
 safe transportation of the greater bulk of the 
 royal treasure, Cortez bade his soldiers to 
 select as much of the balance as they saw fit 
 for their own use, at the same time warning 
 them not to overload themselves. His own 
 followers followed his advice; but the sol- 
 diers of Narvaez displayed less judgment, 
 and loaded themselves with the glittering 
 dust imtil they could scarcely walk beneath 
 their burdens. The general next causing a 
 portable bridge to be constructed, to be laid 
 across the breaches, proceeded to arrange 
 his order of march. In the front he placed 
 two hundred Spanish infantry, commanded 
 by Sandoval, and supported by about twen- 
 ty-five cavaliers. At the rear were stationed 
 the greater portion of the infantry and artil- 
 lery, under the command of Alvarado and 
 Leon. Cortez stationed himself in the cen- 
 ter of the line of march, having under liis 
 immediate command a hundred men, select- 
 ed from his own followers. A few of the 
 heavy guns, the prisoners, and the treasure 
 were also in the center. The Tlascalans 
 were distributed along the Hne in bodies of 
 nearly equal strength, between the three 
 Spanish divisions. The bridge was intrusted 
 to the care of forty men, selected from among 
 the most experienced soldiers of the army. 
 They were under the direction of an officer 
 named Mazarino, and they all SAVore to de- 
 fend the bridge to their last gasp. The army 
 was called to arms at midnight. It was the 
 first of July, 1520 ; the night was dark, and 
 a fine rain filled the air with a drizzly mist. 
 The city was silent. After hearing mass, the 
 army slowly wound through the gates of the 
 palace court-yard, into the deserted square. 
 Onward through the street of Tlacopan 
 marched that line of nearly seven thousand 
 men. Their measured tread and the rumble 
 of the artillery resounded along the road like 
 mufHed thunder ; yet the inhabitants of the 
 city slept on in silence. At length the van 
 of the line emerged from the city, and ad- 
 vanced upon the open causeway. The band 
 of forty prepared to lay the portable bridge. 
 As they gazed forward in the darkness they 
 saw the white garments of several Indian 
 warriors flit athwart the causeway, and dis- 
 appear Hke phantoms in the night. With 
 loud shouts the Mexican sentinels fled toward 
 
 the city, arousing their comraaes as they ran. 
 The large drum in the temple of the war- 
 god sounded in sonorous notes the alarm, 
 and a murmur of preparation was wafted 
 from the city, on the breeze, to the ears of 
 the retreating army. The bridge was laid 
 across the canal, and while the long hne 
 passed over, its gallant guardians remained 
 around it, ready to defend the passage with 
 their hearts' blood. The van and the center, 
 with Cortez and a portion of the artillery, had 
 crossed the bridge, when the Mexicans came 
 suddenly upon them, springing as it were 
 from earth, air, and water. The lake was 
 alive with boats, and the causeway was lined 
 with men, whose cries arising from all quar- 
 ters seemed to curse the very air with one 
 universal howl of hatred and revenge. As 
 rapidly as they arrived the Mexicans com- 
 menced discharging their bows and slings 
 upon the enemy, until the slight shower of 
 missiles with which the attack began in- 
 creased to a perfect tornado, filling the air 
 with arrows, stones, and lances. And 
 through the scathing tempest the apparently 
 doomed army marched with steady tread. 
 The van reached the second breach before 
 the rear had crossed the first, and there, 
 amid the peltings of that cruel storm, the 
 soldiers stood awaiting the arrival of the 
 bridge by which they were to cross the gap 
 before them. Emboldened by the apparent 
 confusion in the ranks of the enemy, the 
 Mexicans approached the verge of the cause- 
 way, and pom-ed into the unresisting mass 
 before them cloud upon cloud of deadly 
 missiles. Many, dashing their canoes against 
 the dike, leaped into the midst of the enemy, 
 and grappled them in a hand-to-hand con- 
 flict, anxious to die in the death-embrace of 
 their antagonist. As the rear of the retreat- 
 ing army pressed forward to cross the bridge, 
 they crowded against the center, until the 
 soldiers were wedged together in one disor- 
 dered and inactive mass, and against this 
 portion the Mexicans directed their assaults 
 with terrible success. At length the rear- 
 guard crossed the first breach, and the band 
 of forty prepared to remove it to the front ; 
 but to their dismay they found that the 
 weight of the moving army, and especially 
 that of the heavy guns had embedded the 
 timbers into the mud to such a degree that 
 it was impossible for them to extricate them. 
 With yells of triumph, at the sight of the 
 useless endeavors of the Spaniards, the Mex- 
 icans crowded around the bridge, advanced 
 and attacked the despairing workmen with 
 the utmost fury. From water and land came 
 a storm of stones and arrows, falUng upon the 
 Spaniards with terrible effect. The brave 
 forty melted beneath the withering storm, 
 untU they were on the very verge of annihi- 
 
314: 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 latiou; yet they toiled on, for without the 
 bridge the army was lost. But their efforts 
 ^vere fruitless ; the timbers remained firmly 
 imbedded in the miry banks. Human exer- 
 tion could do no more, and, with a cry of 
 despair, which conveyed the clismal tidings to 
 their comrades, they abandoned the work, 
 and fled from the blows of their determined 
 enemies. As the fearful intelligence spread 
 from man to man, a wail of despair ran 
 through the line, until the whole army united 
 in one universal cry of horror. The infantry 
 in front plunged madly into the breach, and 
 struggled despairingly in the briny waters for 
 life, while tlieir companions, rusliing eagerly 
 upon them, formed with their writhing bodies 
 a temporary bridge for those behind. And 
 amid this struggling mass of human beings, 
 the horses of the cavaUers plunged madly, 
 striking many of the soldiers dead with their 
 hoofs, and crushing others beneath the weight 
 of their bodies. Sandoval and Ordaz, and 
 other of the cavahers, succeeded in gaining 
 the opposite bank ; but many of their com- 
 rades had met their death either beneath the 
 water or by the clubs or lances of the Indians, 
 who, from their canoes, dealt deadly blows 
 on all sides upon the drowning Spaniards. 
 Along the whole line the carnage was fearful. 
 Ranged at a safe distance in their canoes, the 
 Mexicans, hning each side of the causeway, 
 discharged incessant volleys of stones and 
 arrows into the black line of the enemy, 
 while immense numbers of their comrades on 
 the causeway were fighting furiously with 
 club and spear. Howls of rage fi-om the fu- 
 rious natives, screams of pain from the 
 ATOunded; the cries of women, and the 
 hoarse voices of command, were mingled 
 together along the whole extent of the cause- 
 way in discordant confusion ; and the thun- 
 ders of the Spanish cannon in the rear, added 
 to the terrors of that fearful night. Mean- 
 while, a dismal bridge had been formed across 
 the break in the causeway. The bodies of 
 men and horses, bales of rich stuff, ammu- 
 nition-wagons, boxes of gold, and heavy guns, 
 had been forced into the opening, until they 
 formed a structure over which the army 
 gradually passed. Tliinking only of escape,-^ 
 the Spaniards, throwing away their arms, 
 and abandoning their baggage and artillery, 
 pressed forward, each caring only for his own 
 safety. The stronger, hurling aside the weak- 
 er, passed on, regardless of the fate of his 
 companions; the wounded were left behind, 
 where they were either pierced by the lances 
 of the Aztecs, or dragged on board their 
 canoes as a victim for a future sacrifice. 
 Cortez himself found a fordable place, but his 
 voice, lost in the din of strife, could not be 
 heard, and he was compelled to press forward, 
 accompanied only by a few cavaliers. Yet 
 
 he was surrounded by enemies, and before he 
 reached the van, his favorite attendant, a boy 
 named Salazar, was slain at his very side. 
 Arriving at the front, he found Sandoval and 
 his comrades standing on the brmk of the 
 third breach, urging their men to cross the 
 stream. At this point, the Mexicans were 
 not so numerous as at the other passages; 
 but the water in the canal was deep and wide. 
 The horse first plunged into the breach. They 
 were followed by the infantry, in one indis- 
 criminate mass, some striking out singly for 
 the shore, and others grasping the tails and 
 manes of the horses of the cavalry, while 
 others, clinging to each other in an embrace 
 of terror, sank beneath the water. A sad 
 remnant gained the opposite shore, and, led 
 on by Cortez and his ofhcers, advanced along 
 the causeway. They were rapidly nearing 
 the main land, when a report reached the 
 ears of the general that the rear guard would 
 be totally destroyed unless immediately suc- 
 cored. With one impulse, the noble cavaliers 
 halted, and, without a moment for dehbe- 
 ration, they turned their horses' heads, and 
 hastened toward the scene of action. Press- 
 ing through the throng of fugitives, they 
 swam the canal, and charged into the thick- 
 est of the fight. 
 
 Cortez found Alvarado on foot, surrounded 
 by a slender body of followers, battUng for 
 life against an overwhelming number of the 
 enemy. His horse had been shot under him, 
 and the gallant officer himself was wounded 
 in many places, yet with voice and example 
 he had cheered on his handful of soldiers, who 
 fought with an energy which strewed the 
 causeway with heaps of the enemy. Yet 
 the Mexicans confident in their strength, had 
 pressed forward, pushing the Spaniards down 
 the sides of the bank to the waters' edge. 
 Assailed in rear by the Mexicans in the 
 canoes, and exposed in front to the murderous 
 weapons of a greatly superior force, the httle 
 band would have been cut off to a man, but 
 for the timely appearance of Cortez and his 
 comrades. Like a bolt from a bow, the cav- 
 aliers in one compact mass dashed into the 
 midst of the enemy, wlule the artillery thun- 
 dered upon their dense array with terrible 
 effect. The Mexicans wavered ; Alvarado's 
 men with desperate energy charged upon 
 them, and they fell back in disorder. But 
 recovering from their confusion, Uke a huge 
 billow, tiie Mexicans returned the charge 
 with so much impetuosity, that the Spanish 
 horse, infantry, and artillery were engulfed in 
 the flood. No time was to be lost. Aban- 
 doning their guns the artillerymen leaped 
 into the water ; but a few only escaped, their 
 companions either perished miserably in the 
 lake, or beneath the blows of the Mexican 
 clubs. Cortez and his comrades plunged into 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 375 
 
 the lake, and attempted to swim their horses 
 to the shore ; but assailed on all sides by the 
 natives in the canoes many of them were 
 slain. Alvarado, deserted by his followers, 
 remained alone in the midst of the enemy. 
 For a moment he hesitated. The natives 
 rushed at him from all sides. Glancing 
 quickly around he saw by the dim hght of 
 the breaking day, that the surface of the lake 
 was covered on both sides of the causeway 
 as far as the eye could reach with canoes fill- 
 ed with armed Indians. That glance satisfied 
 him, that to plunge into the water was cer- 
 tain destruction. With the rapidity of thought 
 he set his long lance firmly on the bottom of 
 the water in the canal, and with an almost 
 superhuman effort, he sprang forward, and at 
 a single leap cleared the breach. Regardless 
 of the clouds of missiles which fell around 
 him, the gallant Spaniard hastened to the 
 van of the army, where he found Cortez and 
 his officers directing the movements of the 
 troops who were marching in disorder off 
 the causeway. At length the sad remnants 
 of the army reached the mainland, and defiled 
 unmolested through a neighboring village. 
 Dismounting from his horse, Cortez seated 
 himself on the steps of a temple, and sadly 
 surveyed his shattered army as it passed be- 
 fore him. Bruised and bleeding from a hun- 
 dred wounds, the soldiers marched by, a 
 disordered mass of unhorsed cavalry and 
 disarmed infantry. Cannon, baggage, am- 
 munition, muskets, all were gone. Nothing 
 of their equipage remained, except their 
 hacked swords, a few damaged cross-bows, 
 and twenty-three jaded and crippled horses. 
 
 On this fearful night, the Spaniards lost out 
 of an army of about 800 men, 450 killed, of 
 whom 46 were cavalry. Their Tlascalan 
 allies were reduced to one fifth of their 
 original force, 4,000 warriors having fallen 
 during the struggle. Of the Mexican loss, 
 we have no account ; but it could not have 
 equalled that of the enemy who fought only 
 on the defensive. 
 
 A. D. 1521. — A year has rolled by since 
 the disastrous defeat of Cortez on the cause- 
 way, and his glorious victory in the plains of 
 Otumba. We now find Mm on the borders 
 of the lake of Tezcuco, at the head of an 
 army of 900 European soldiers, of whom 
 eighty-seven were admirable cavalry. His 
 men were well-armed, and in excellent 
 spirits. His artillery consisted of three large 
 iron cannon, and fifteen smaller pieces of 
 brass. His supplies of powder, shot, and 
 balls, were abundant, and he had caused 
 50,000 copper-headed arrows to be made 
 after a pattern furnished him by the natives. 
 During the past year Cortez had won the 
 confidence of the nations tributary to the 
 emperor, to such a degree, that, anxious to 
 
 throw oflf the yoke of bondage, they had 
 flocked to the standard of the invader by 
 thousands. Aside, therefore, from his Span- 
 ish army, he could depend upon the active 
 co-operation of an immense body of Indian 
 warriors. He was also master of a fleet of 
 twelve brigantines of various sizes, on the 
 lake of Tezcuco, which had been transported 
 over land in pieces on the shoulders of a 
 great number of Indians, from Tlascala, 
 where they had been constructed by Lopez 
 the carpenter. The fleet was manned by 300 
 men, and each vessel carried a piece of heavy 
 artillery. Cortez established his head-quar- 
 ters at the city of Tezcuco, which was located 
 at about two miles from the lake, with which 
 it was connected by a canal constructed by 
 Cortez to facilitate the landing of the brig- 
 antines. Before commencing operations 
 against the city of Mexico itselfj Cortez made 
 several reconnoitering excursions around the 
 lake, in which he reduced the towns and 
 cities upon its borders. In his attacks upon 
 these places he met with considerable resist- 
 ance from the inhabitants ; at Xochimilco, one 
 of the most powerful and rich cities of the 
 valley, especially, his entrance was hotly dis- 
 puted. By observations made during these 
 tours, Cortez formed his plan of operations 
 against the capital. He determined to begin 
 the siege by distributing liis army into three 
 divisions, each of which was to occupy the 
 extremity of the principal causeways. The 
 city of Tacuba, which commanded the cause- 
 way of Tlacopan, was assigned to Alvarado, 
 with a force consisting of 160 Spanish foot, 
 thirty horse, and twenty-five Tlascalan war- 
 riors. A second force of like strength, under 
 the command of Olid, was to occupy Cojohua- 
 can, at the extremity of a small dike which 
 connected with the causeway of Iztapalapaa. 
 The third division, under Sandoval, was to 
 take its station at Chalco, whence it w^as to 
 march on Iztapalapan, and complete the de- 
 struction of that city, before taking up its 
 position on the causeway of Tepejucac. 
 Cortez himself was to take command of the 
 fleet. The Indian allies were sent forward 
 in advance, with directions to await the 
 arrival of the Spaniards on the borders of 
 the Tezcucan territory, on the 10th of May ; 
 the tliree divisions of Olid and Alvarado 
 commenced their march around the lake, 
 taking a northerly direction, whOe Sandoval 
 was to march toward the south. After 
 gaining possession of Tacuba, Olid and Alva- 
 rado, were to march on Chapultepec, and 
 destroy the aqueduct in that place, wdiich 
 supplied the capital with water. Without 
 molestation on the part of the enemy, the 
 Spaniards continued on their march, and 
 took possession of Tacuba, which was en- 
 tirely deserted by its inhabitants. Having 
 
376 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 established themselves in their quarters, they 
 next proceeded to Chapultepec, to demolish 
 the aqueduct. The Mexicans had assembled 
 in a large body to protect this important 
 work, and a sharp battle ensued in which 
 the Spanish were the victors. The aque- 
 duct was partially demolished, and the water 
 turned from its channel. The next day the 
 two divisions advanced to the causeway of 
 Tlacopan, for the purpose of securing the first 
 bridge. The dike was swarming with war- 
 riors, and the lake was covered with canoes. 
 Marching to the head of the causeway, the 
 Spaniards were met by such a storm of mis- 
 siles, that they wavered. But urged on by 
 their commander, they recovered and ad- 
 vanced through the terrific hail. Soon their 
 progress was checked by a barricade, which, 
 after an obstinate struggle, they scaled ; but 
 barricade after barricade rose in rapid succes- 
 sion, retarding the movements of the cav- 
 alry ; and the Spaniards surrounded on every 
 side by enemies, assailed from water and 
 from land, by clouds of deadly missiles, were 
 compelled to turn and fight their way back 
 to the main land, which they reached dimin- 
 ished in numbers, and covered with wounds. 
 The next day Olid withdrew his forces, and 
 took up his post at Oojohuacan. 
 
 Sandoval now received orders to advance 
 against Iztapalapan. His route lay through 
 a friendly country, and on his arrival at 
 Chalco, he was joined by the Indian allies 
 who were there waiting his coming. With- 
 out delay he marched directly on Izatapala- 
 pan. 
 
 A large body of the enemy was posted 
 before the city to oppose him. An obstinate 
 conflict ensued ; but tlie Indians, after a 
 brave resistance, were defeated, and the 
 Spaniards entered the place in triumph. 
 Immediately on the departure of Sandoval 
 from Tezcuco, Cortez set sail with his fleet, 
 and passing through the canal entered the 
 lake. A body of Indians occupying a large 
 solitary rock, near the southern shore of the 
 lake, greeted the fleet as it sailed by with 
 showers of arrows and stones. Cortez im- 
 mediately landed, and with 150 men, clam- 
 bered up the steep side of the rock, and 
 fiercely attacked the natives, who fought 
 until all were slain. A beacon-fire was 
 burning on the summit of the rock, and as 
 Cortez glanced over the lake, he saw it had 
 called forth a mighty concourse of canoes, 
 which were advancing swiftly toward the 
 fleet. Cortez hastily returned to his vessels, 
 and prepared for action. But a dead calm 
 chained his vessels to the spot, and he had 
 the mortification of seeing liis enemies almost 
 within his reach while he was powerless. 
 But soon a light breeze sprang up from the 
 shore, and extending his hue of battle, with 
 
 every sail set, he bore down on the enemy's 
 flotilla. 
 
 The Mexicans rested on their oars, and 
 gazed in astonishment at the swift-rushing 
 vessels. On Uke winged monsters, the vessels 
 dashed into the very midst of the pigmy 
 canoes, crusliing them beneath their bows, 
 and sending their crews to the bottom. Here 
 and there through the dense mass, the Span- 
 iards steered their ships, discharging their 
 guns to right and left, overturning and crush- 
 ing the frail vessels of tlie enemy until the 
 lake was covered with the wrecks of canoes 
 and boiling with the struggles of drowning 
 men. With yells of despair tlie survivors 
 without returning a single shot, paddled for 
 shore with all their strength. But -borne on 
 the wings of the wind, the Spanish fleet pur- 
 sued, and dasliing to and fro in the midst of 
 the enemy, dealt death and destruction at its 
 ease. The few canoes that escaped entered 
 the various canals of the city, and found 
 shelter in the harbor, where the shallow water 
 prevented further pursuit. At evening Cortez 
 came to anchor at a fort called Xoloc, located 
 at the point where the dike from Cojohuacan 
 meets the causeway of Iztapalapan. This 
 place consisted of two stone towers, sur- 
 rounded by walls, and at this time was occu- 
 pied by the Mexicans. The garrison was not 
 strong, and Cortez by one assault carried the 
 place. He here fixed his head-quarters. He 
 then sent orders to Olid to join him with half 
 liis force, and directed Sandoval to quit Izta- 
 palapan and proceed to Cojohuacan. Upon 
 the arrival of Sandoval at Cojohuacan he 
 Avas to detach fifty of his best soldiers to 
 Cortez's camp. Cortez now removed the 
 heavy guns from the vessels and planted them 
 on the causeway ; and then busied himself 
 in strengthening his defences at Xoloc. We 
 find the besieging army was now posted 
 around the capital as follows : — Cortez with 
 450 Spanish soldiers, and 10,000 Tlascalan 
 warriors occupied the causeway of Iztapala- 
 pan, at the fort of Xoloc, which was about a 
 mile and a half from the city, in a southerly 
 direction, the causeway in front of the fort 
 being curtained by a battery of twelve pieces 
 of artillery. Sandoval with his men, and the 
 balance of Olid's force, was stationed at Co- 
 johuacan, which was united with Xoloc by 
 a short dike, while Alvarado occupied Tacu- 
 ba at the western extremity of the causeway 
 of Tlacopan. The third great causeway, that 
 of Tepejacac, on the north, was still unoccu- 
 pied by the besiegers, and afforded the Mexi- 
 cans a means of communication with the 
 main land. This causeway might be termed 
 a continuation of that occupied by , Cortez ; 
 for it issued directly from the principal street 
 which, running north and south through the 
 heart of the capital, terminated at its souther- 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 377 
 
 ly extremity at the causeway of Iztapalapan. 
 Cortez, by the advice of Alvarado, sent San- 
 doval with a large force to occupy this cause- 
 way ; and that officer without molestation 
 took possession of the extremity of the dike, 
 thus completing the blockade of the city. 
 Meanwhile the Mexicans had annoyed the 
 besiegers with repeated attacks. They sallied 
 forth both by day and night, assailing the 
 Spaniards from water and land ; but they 
 were invariably defeated and driven back 
 with great loss. Having completed the block- 
 ade, Cortez determined to support it by re- 
 peated assaults, and thus distress the besieged 
 and hasten the day of its surrender. He ac- 
 cordingly fixed a day for a general assault. 
 At early dawn on the appointed day, the 
 Spanish army on the three causeways was in 
 motion. Cortez, on foot, led his column in 
 person. The infantry marched in the rear : 
 and the brigantines sailing on each side of 
 the causeway, kept opposite the column as it 
 advanced. They had marched but a short 
 distance when they were brought to a dead 
 halt, by a canal which crossed the dike. The 
 bridge had been destroyed, and on the oppo- 
 site bank was a strong breastwork of stone. 
 Behind this rampart a numerous body of 
 Mexicans was stationed. As the besiegers 
 halted on the verge of the canal they were 
 saluted by cloud after cloud of arrows. They 
 opened a brisk fire of musketry and discharges 
 of cross-bows in return; but secure behind 
 their works tlie Mexicans shouted in derision 
 at the futile efforts of the enemy to dislodge 
 them. Cortez now ordered two of the ves- 
 sels to take stations which would enable them 
 to enfilade the enemy's position. This being 
 accomplished the brigantines opened their 
 artillery upon the breastwork, and thus ex- 
 posed to two fires, the Mexicans were obliged 
 to fall back. The vessels were brought near 
 the dike, and the soldiers leaping to the shore, 
 clambered up the sides of the dike, where they 
 were joined by Cortez and his troops who 
 had crossed tlie breach unmolested. The 
 Spaniards eagerly pursued the rapidly retreat- 
 ing Indians, who fled until they arrived at a 
 second canal, whicli they swam, and took up 
 a position behind a second rampart of stone. 
 Here they maintained their ground until the 
 brigantines again compelled them to recede. 
 Again the Spaniards pursued, and again the 
 Mexicans came to a stand behind a third 
 breastwork which faced another canal. In 
 like manner the Spaniards dislodged them 
 from this position ; and thus pursued the enemy 
 from breach to breach until they were masters 
 of the entire length of the causeway. The 
 Spanish general now caused the breastworks 
 to be demolished, and the breaches to be 
 filled. Having halted until the rear guard I 
 had come up with him, Cortez entered the | 
 
 great avenue which, running through the city 
 from north to south, connected the tvro cause- 
 ways. The tops of the buildings on each 
 side of the street were black with Mexican 
 warriors, and in the distance great crowds of 
 combatants were seen advancing to dispute 
 the entrance of the besiegers. 
 
 Amid a terrific storm of stones, and arrows, 
 and heavy missiles, the Spaniards, slowly but 
 steadily, advanced along the avenue. As 
 they proceeded, the houses along their hne 
 of march were demolished by their Indian 
 allies; and the sounds of the crashing timbers, 
 and the yells of the infiiriated Mexicans, 
 mingling with the roll of musketry, created a 
 turmoil of noises which deafened the ear and 
 stunned the senses. And on, through clouds 
 of dust and smoke, and a perfect tempest of 
 deadly missiles, marched the Spaniards, driv- 
 ing before their destructive volleys crowds 
 upon crowds of the enemy, until they arrived 
 at the bank of a wide and deep canal which 
 intersected the street. The few planks which 
 still remained of the bridge were quickly 
 broken by the Mexicans, after they had 
 crossed, and a solid rampart of stone, on the 
 opposite shore, defended by thousands of the 
 enemy, effectually checked the further ad- 
 vance of the besiegers. In vain did the 
 Spanish musketeers pour volley after volley 
 on the enemy; their buUets glanced harm- 
 lessly from the rampart of stone. The heavy 
 guns were now brought forward, and a brisk 
 cannonade opened on the breast-work, which 
 soon crumbled, beneath the storm of cannon- 
 shot, into a wide gap, through which the 
 Spaniards poured destructive volleys on the 
 dense masses of the enemy behind. The 
 Mexicans, unable to withstand the terrific 
 storm of lead and iron, which, crashing 
 through their midst, swept them down by 
 scores, heaping the pavement with slain, and 
 deluging the street with blood, which rushed 
 like a crimson rivulet through the water- 
 courses of the street, turned and fled in the 
 utmost disorder. The Spaniards, leaping into 
 the shallow water of the canal, crossed the 
 breach, and advanced rapidly along the 
 avenue, driving the enemy before them. Nor 
 did they halt until they arrived at the great 
 square of the palace of Axaycalt. Without 
 delay, the Spaniards entered the court-yard 
 of the palace ; and a small party hastened to 
 the summit of the temple, whence they 
 
 j hurled the priests, and despoiled the efiigy 
 
 t of the Mexican god of war of its jewels. 
 The Mexicans, aroused to madness at the 
 
 I sight, rushed on the Spaniards with the fury 
 of a hurricane. Unable to stand against the 
 
 j overwhelming flood, the Spaniards, abandon- 
 ing their cannon to the enemy, retreated in 
 the utmost disorder to the principal avenue. 
 There, minghng with their aUies, who crowd- 
 
378 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 ed the streets, they spread an alarm, which 
 added tenfold to the confusion. Like a flock of 
 frightened sheep, without a leader, the Span- 
 iards and Tlascalans rushed pell-mell along 
 the avenue, while storms of missiles met them 
 on all sides. At this moment, the Spanish 
 cavalry, coming from an adjoining street, 
 plunged into the mass of the enemy. With 
 courage almost superhuman, these brave cav- 
 aliers rode fiercely through the crowd, strik- 
 ing down all that came in their path; and 
 the Mexicans, to whom the horse was an 
 object of superstitious terror, were thrown 
 into confusion and ceased their pursuit. Cor- 
 tez saw his advantage, and, with a shout 
 which recalled the valor of his followers, 
 turned upon the enemy. His men, recover- 
 ing from their confusion, IbUowed him, and 
 with one tremendous charge, drove the ene- 
 my back into the court-yard. Then, securing 
 the cannon, which had been left in the square, 
 he ordered a retreat to be sounded, and the 
 Spaniards, in good order, slowly retired to- 
 ward the causeway, protecting the rear of 
 the allies, who were now marcliing in the 
 van. The Mexicans followed, with howls of 
 futile rage, until the rear guard of the column 
 had gained the causeway. Then, without 
 further molestation, the army returned to its 
 quarters at the fort of Xoloc. 
 
 Alvarado and Sandoval, in their assault, 
 experienced Uke difficulties. The causeways 
 were pierced by canals, strongly defended by 
 barricades, and occupied by numerous bodies 
 of natives. They succeeded in expelling the 
 Mexicans from their strongholds on the dike, 
 but did not penetrate into the city. Their 
 operations, however, were of the utmost ad- 
 vantage to Cortez, who, without them, would 
 probably have met Avith a much stronger op- 
 position from the enemy. Shortly after this 
 assault, Cortez's forces were augmented by 
 the arrival of 50,000 Indian warriors, whom 
 Ixtlilxocliitt, Prince of Tezcuco, had raised. 
 These new allies were distributed among the 
 three divisions of the besieging army. Mean- 
 while, the besieged were not idle. Gaute- 
 mozin, who, on the death of Cuitlahan, had 
 succeeded to the Aztec throne, was an ener- 
 getic prince, and, for a Mexican, a skillful 
 general. The hatred of the Mexicans for the 
 invaders was unquenchable, and they all, to 
 a man, seemed actuated with the desire to 
 save tlieir beautiful city from the hands of 
 the Spaniards, or perish beneath its ruins. No 
 sooner had the Spaniards evacuated the city, 
 than hordes of Indians issued out on the 
 causeway, and with indefatigable energy re- 
 moved the material with wliich the canals 
 had been filled, and constructed new ram- 
 parts in the place of those destroyed ; and, 
 therefore, when the Spaniards made a second 
 assault, they were obliged to go over the 
 
 whole ground again. Cortez made his second 
 assault shortly after the arrival of the Tezcu- 
 cans. 
 
 The Indians contested every inch of soil, 
 as they slowly retreated over the causeway, 
 with an obstinacy which hitherto they had 
 not displayed. For seven hours they battled 
 with the enemy — making a stand behind each 
 rampart — until they were driven to the very 
 extremity of the dike. There the enemy 
 succeeded in gaining a foothold in the sub- 
 urbs of the city ; and, as the Spaniards had 
 demolished the buildings, the Mexicans had 
 no alternative but to meet the enemy face to 
 face. They received the charge of the Span- 
 ish cavalry with showers of arrows and other 
 missiles, and it was not until after repeated 
 charges both by horse and foot, accompanied 
 with destructive volleys of musketry that 
 they began gradually to fall back. Sullenly 
 retiring before the deadly weapons of their 
 adversaries, the Indians stUl maintained a 
 bold front, and fauiy covered the enemy 
 with incessant flights of deadly missiles, which 
 altliough comparatively harniless to the Span- 
 iards, nevertheless told with fearful effect upon 
 the allies. The Mexicans retreated to the 
 palace-square whence after a desperate strug- 
 gle, they were expelled by the Spaniards ; . 
 and Cortez, intending to intimidate them, set 
 fire to the palace — liis former quarters — and 
 the adjoining buildings. The fire spread rap- 
 idly, and soon the biuldings were wrapped 
 in ilames. Having accomphshed their work 
 of destruction, the Spaniards sounded a re- 
 treat. Filled with horror and fury at the 
 sacrilegious outrage, the Mexicans howling 
 forth their rage, rushed on the Spaniards, 
 filling the air with missiles, and grappling the 
 horses' legs, dealt their furious blows at tlae 
 riders until struck to the ground. Thus, 
 fiercely fighting they hugged the enemy's 
 rear, until it had entered the causeway. So 
 furious had been the conflict that when Cortez 
 reached his quarters, few of his men only 
 had escaped unwounded. Meanwhile San- 
 doval and Alvarado, on their respective cause- 
 ways, had pushed their assaults with the 
 utmost energy; but they met with such deter- 
 mined resistance on the part of the besieged, 
 that they could not gain a footing in the sub- 
 urbs. - For nearly a week Cortez made daily 
 assaults; and with the same success. One 
 day he advanced some distance down the 
 street of Tlacopan ; and, in the hopes of open- 
 ing a communication with Alvarado who was 
 posted on the causeway bearing that name, 
 he pushed on and destroyed three bridges. 
 Alvarado, however, had not penetrated fur- 
 ther than the suburbs, and the Mexican forces 
 at that point were so strong that Cortes was 
 obliged to return without accomplishing his 
 object. As often as the Spaniards retired to 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 319 
 
 their encampments, which they did after 
 every assault, the Mexicans emerged and 
 filled the breaches. The breaches filled by 
 Alvarado, however, were undisturbed ; as 
 that indefatigible officer, after each assault, 
 placed a strong guard at the breach nearest to 
 the city, and thus effectually prevented the 
 Mexicans firom re-opening them. After these 
 repeated assaults, the Spaniards for a time 
 remained on the defensive only. But their 
 vigilant enemy did not give them one hour's 
 leisure. Day and night they were obhged to 
 be on their guard against the repeated and 
 vigorous sorties of the besieged. Meanwhile 
 the inhabitants of the city were reduced to 
 a state of the utmost distress ; one by one 
 the various towns in the neighborhood cast 
 off their allegiance, and reiused to furnish the 
 supplies which thus far they had continued 
 to smuggle into the city, notwithstanding the 
 vigilance of the besiegers. From these towns 
 Cortez received large reinforcements, which 
 he employed either in foraging the country 
 for provisions, or in reducing places still hos- 
 tile to the Spaniards. Cortez, although certain 
 that famine alone would in time compel the 
 city to surrender, could not restrain the im- 
 patience of his soldiers, and at the request of 
 his officers called a council of war, in which 
 it was resolved to make a decisive assault. 
 The assault was to be made simultaneously 
 by the divisions of Cortez and Alvarado. Of 
 Sandoval's force, 70 picked men were to be 
 detached to the support of Cortez, and with 
 the balance, that officer was to join Alvarado. 
 Having perfected these arrangements the two 
 forces, the one on the causeway of Ixtapa- 
 tapan, commanded by Cortez, and the other 
 on the causeway of Tlacopan, under Alvarado 
 and Sandoval, advanced toward the city. 
 The Mexicans on their side were prepared 
 for the attack. The organization of their 
 forces was perfect to a degree. Governed by 
 the head of the araiy, they moved as with 
 one impulse. Supported by all the brigantines 
 and a flotilla of canoes which was to force a 
 ige up the canals, too shallow to admit 
 of greater burden, the Spaniards, fol- 
 lowed by their numerous allies, slowly ad- 
 vanced toward the city, carefully filling the 
 breaches in the causeway as they proceeded. 
 The rain poured in torrents — it was in the 
 rainy season — and the soldiers wading knee- 
 deep in mud, and hindered at each breach, 
 made slow progress. At length they gained 
 the suburbs, and having expelled the enemy 
 from that quarter, Cortez halted in order to 
 dispose his forces for the attack on the city 
 itself From the suburbs three streets led to 
 the city; the center one being flanked on 
 either side by deep canals. Cortez caused 
 his forces to be divided into three divisions ; 
 the first, under the command of Alderete, 
 
 was to advance along the center street ; the 
 second, under Andres de Tapia and Jorge de 
 Alvarado, was to march along one of the 
 parallel streets; and the third, under Cortez 
 himself, was to occupy the other. A small 
 reserve, consisting of a body of horse, and 
 three pieces of cannon, was stationed in the 
 square in front of the street of Tlacopan, 
 which was to serve as a general rallying 
 point. Having completed the preliminary 
 arrangements, the three divisions simulta- 
 neously moved along the three parallel 
 streets. The Mexicans, however, made such 
 httle resistance that Cortez, suspecting danger 
 from the facility of his success, brought his 
 column to a halt; but the impetuous Alderete 
 pressed forward, rapidly driving the Mex- 
 icans before him, until he had penetrated 
 into the very heart of the city. Contrary to 
 the explicit directions of Cortez, he had neg- 
 lected to fiU the ditches and canals as he 
 crossed them; and Cortez, receiving intelli- 
 gence of this neglect, hastened to the princi- 
 pal street to repair the damage ere it was too 
 late. He had advanced but a short distance 
 when he arrived at the margin of a deep and 
 wide canal, which intersected the two canals 
 on either side of the street. Cortez saw at 
 once that Alderete had fallen into the snare 
 which the wily Mexicans had laid for him. 
 He immediately commenced filling the ditch, 
 but his men had scarcely began their labors, 
 when the sullen roar of battle fell upon the 
 ears of the Spanish commander. Alderete, 
 having advanced to the veiy center of the 
 city, was driving the Mexicans before him 
 like chaff before the wind, when suddenly 
 the horn of Gautemozin sounded, and the 
 Mexicans, obeying the signal, turned with 
 the fury of a whirlwind upon their pursuers, 
 and rushing upon them in one mighty mass, 
 threw them into complete disorder. Borne 
 back by the overwhelming flood, the Span- 
 iards, striking blindly at friend and foe, re- 
 treated toward the ditch. On, hke a river 
 they rolled toward the canal, and soon the 
 foremost ranks plunged into the water, and 
 vainly strove to swim to the opposite shore, 
 whence Cortez and his comrades were gazing 
 in horror on the destruction of their country- 
 men. The Spaniards, in one body, poured 
 over the bank into the deep canal, falling one 
 upon the other, and struggling in each other's 
 death embrace. And upon their rear, the 
 Mexicans, with shouts of triumph, poured in- 
 cessant volleys of deadly missiles, pushing 
 them forward to the ditch, and forcing them- 
 selves into the midst of the disordered mass 
 of wliite men and Indians, striking them to 
 the earth, or dragging them away as prison- 
 ers. Cortez did not desert his men in their 
 extremity. With his own hand he rescued 
 many of his followers from a watery grave. 
 
380 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 When the enemy recognized hhn, he became 
 a conspicuous target for their missiles. 
 Stones and arrows fell in a thick shower 
 around him ; and it was not until he had re- 
 ceived a severe wound in the leg, that he 
 allowed his followers to bear him from the 
 field of strife. The Spaniards, at length, after 
 a fearful loss, and with the utmost difficulty, 
 succeeded in eiFecting a retreat to the cause- 
 way of Izatapalapan. During this bloody 
 conflict, Alvarado and Sandoval had on their 
 side penetrated far into the city ; but meet- 
 ing the Mexicans returning from the pursuit 
 of Cortez, they were obliged to retreat before 
 the overwhelming number of the enemy. 
 The Mexicans followed the Spaniards to their 
 very intrenchments ; but the heavy artillery 
 of the brigantines and the batteries on the 
 causeway was brought to bear on them with 
 such precision that they were compelled, 
 after sustaining immense losses, to retreat to 
 the city. Besides the long list of kQled and 
 wounded, in this conflict, sixty-two Span- 
 iards and a great number of Tlascalans were 
 taken prisoners by the Mexicans. Two 
 pieces of cannon and seven horses also fell 
 into the hands of the victors. During the 
 afternoon, the Mexicans, leading their victims 
 one by one to the fiat summit of the temple, 
 sacrificed them all in the view of the Spanish 
 soldiers, who thus saw their companions per- 
 ish miserably before their very eyes without 
 the power of aiding them. The Mexicans, 
 highly elated by their victory, sent the heads 
 of several of their victims to the neighboring 
 towns, caUing upon them to return to their 
 allegiance. The priests also assured the peo- 
 ple that at the expiration of eight days the 
 god of war would deliver the Spaniards into 
 their hands. Dispirited by their recent de- 
 feat, and alarmed by the proclamation of the 
 Mexican priests, the Indian allies — not even 
 excepting the Tlascalans — withdrew from 
 their alliance, and departed from the Spanisli 
 camp. But after eight days had elapsed, and 
 they were informed that the Spaniards still 
 maintained their position around the city, the 
 greater part of the Indians returned, and en- 
 tered into a new alliance with the Spanish 
 commander. Cortez now determined to re- 
 sume hostihties. But to tusure success he 
 concluded not to advance a single step with- 
 out securing the ground over which he 
 marched both for retreat and for future 
 operations. The breaches and canals were 
 all to be filled in such a substantial manner 
 that they could not again be disturbed. The 
 materials for this purpose were to be drawn 
 from the ruins of the buildings, all of which 
 were to be demohshed as the army ad- 
 vanced. 
 
 As soon as the general's order to this effect 
 was promulgated, botla the Spaniards and the 
 
 allies were filled with satisfaction. The first 
 saw in it the only method of bringing the 
 siege to a final and successful issue ; and the 
 second, longing for revenge, felt that now in- 
 deed they could retaliate upon their former 
 oppressors. In spite of the energetic exer- 
 tions of the besieged, the breaches in the 
 causeway were soon filled so solidly that they 
 could not again be opened. The suburbs 
 were then laid bare of buildings, thus creat- 
 ing an open space around the city. Cortez, 
 wishing to spare the beautiful city, offered 
 terms of capitulation ; but the Mexicans re- 
 plied by a furious sortie of their whole army. 
 On they rushed in countless masses, pouring 
 out of the city at every gate, and advancing 
 to the intrenchments of the besiegers, they 
 assailed them with myriads of missiles, and 
 threatened to crush them beneath their very 
 weight; but the fire of the artillery, which 
 thundered along the causeways, and from the 
 brigantines, sweeping through the ranks of 
 the Mexicans, mowing them down by scores, 
 checked them in their career. They recoiled 
 before the terrific fire, and hke the receding 
 tide they rushed back in a disordered mass 
 to the city. For several weeks Cortez pur- 
 sued operations with complete success. Al- 
 though at every point he met with obstinate 
 resistance on the part of the enemy, yet he 
 made steady progress in the work of destruc- 
 tion. The Mexicans, held in strict blockade, 
 were in a starving condition, feeding upon 
 the most loathsome substances, and drinking 
 the brackish water of the soil. To add to their 
 misfortunes, a terrible disease, engendered by 
 the unwholesome odors of unburied corpses, 
 and the putrid substances on which they fed, 
 swept away thousands, until the population 
 was reduced to a dismal concourse of wan and 
 gaunt-visaged men, women, and children. Yet 
 with an almpst superhuman endurance, and 
 with a patriotism unsurpassed in the annals 
 of history, the Mexicans battled with the en- 
 emy. But the Spaniards gradually worked 
 their way into the very heart of the city, de- 
 stroying the buildings as they advanced, un- 
 til the Mexicans were driven into the quarter 
 of Tlatelolco, now called the Barrio de San 
 Jago. This district comprised about one 
 eighth of the city; the remaining seven 
 eighths were in the hands of the Spaniards, 
 and were laid in ruins, and strewed with 
 corpses. Words can not depict the terrible 
 condition of the besieged. Crowded together 
 in a small portion of the city, without food 
 or water, they died by hundreds. A terrible 
 plague stalked through their midst ; and the 
 houses and streets were heaped with dead 
 bodies, lading the air with pestilential vapors. 
 And here in the midst of death, the heroic 
 Aztecs made their last stand for Hberty. Cor- 
 tez again offered terms of capitulation, and 
 
MEXICO. 
 
 881 
 
 again were they indignantly refused. The 
 Spanish commander now ordered his forces 
 to advance. They were received by a rapid 
 volley of arrows and stones ; but steadily ad- 
 vancing through the storm of missiles, the 
 Spaniards marched on, pouring destructive 
 discharges of musketry and cross-bows in the 
 dense mass of the enemy, and the guns of the 
 fleet, wliich commanded the opposite side of 
 the Mexican quarters, aided the efforts of the 
 army by repeated volleys ; placing the Mexi- 
 cans between two fires. Thus exposed to 
 the concentrated fire of the enemy, the Az- 
 tecs fell in heaps. It was no longer a battle ; 
 it was a butchery. Like demons the allies 
 rushed into the midst of the Mexicans, and 
 slaughtered men, women, and cloildrcn indis- 
 criminately. The roar of the musketry, the 
 fierce yeUs of the savage slayers, the screams 
 of women and children, the moans of the 
 wounded and dying, and the crash of falling 
 buildings, all together created an uproar and 
 confusion so infernal that the very contem- 
 plation of the scene sends a shudder of horror 
 to the heart. The blood in a crimson torrent 
 gushed through the streets, running into the 
 canals, even reddening their waters. At 
 length the Spanish general, to put an end to 
 the horrible carnage, ordered a retreat ; and 
 the Spanish army, sated with slaughter, re- 
 tired from the bloody scene, leaving the 
 ground burdened with 40,000 corpses. The 
 next morning, which was the 13th of August, 
 1521, Cortez again advanced from his Cjuar- 
 ters, and moving through the blood-stained 
 ruins of the city, entered the Mexican pre- 
 cincts. He again offered them terms ; but 
 the Aztec monarch refused to accept his con- 
 ditions. Cortez, bm-sting with rage at the 
 unexpected refusal, ordered his men to re- 
 new their work of death. It was like putting 
 a lighted match to gunpowder. 
 
 The Spaniards and their confederates 
 again commenced the butchery of the almost 
 powerless Indians. Thousands fell beneath 
 their hands ; no quarter was given. Neither 
 sex nor age was respected. Meanwliile 
 many of the Aztecs were endeavoring to 
 effect their escape by means of their canoes ; 
 but they were invariably intercepted by the 
 brigantines, and the battle raged on the lake 
 as well as on the land. One of the canoes, 
 larger and better manned than tlie others, 
 avoided the brigantines, and would have 
 gained the shore, had it not been discovered 
 in season. The swiftest brigantine was sent 
 in pursuit, and rapidly overtaking the canoe, 
 the Spaniards were about to discharge their 
 weapons into it, when its occupants shouted 
 that their king was with them. The brig- 
 antine quickly came alongside the canoe, and 
 the emperor was taken on board. With the 
 capture of Grautemozin the resistance of the 
 
 Mexicans ceased. On the following day 
 Cortez, at the request of the captured em- 
 peror, directed his officers to allow his men 
 to depart from the city in peace. The evac- 
 uation commenced on the same day, and 
 continued for the three succeeding ones. 
 The whole number of Mexican warriors re- 
 maining is variously estimated at from thirty 
 to seventy thousand. They were accom- 
 panied by a great number of women and 
 children. And thus terminated the famous 
 siege of Mexico, after a continuance of three 
 months. The number of those who per- 
 ished during the siege is variously stated. 
 Cortez himself states that the enemy lost in 
 the three assaults, 67,000, and he supposed 
 that 50,000 died from disease and famine, 
 thus giving a total of 117,000. Other ac- 
 counts range from 120,000 to 240,000. The 
 Spanish loss, when compared with the en- 
 ormous loss of the enemy, was small. 
 Their alUes, however, must have suffered 
 greatly, as 30,000 Tezcucans alone were 
 slain during the siege. Of the loss of the 
 Tlascalans and the other confederates of the 
 Spaniards, no account is given. The satis- 
 faction of the Spaniards at this brilliant ter- 
 mination of the siege was great. They found 
 but a small amount of treasure in the cap- 
 tured city, yet they felt that by their own 
 arms they had won a land for their sovereign, 
 wliich was equal to the richest countries of 
 Europe. Yet after some time had elapsed, 
 they bitterly felt their disappointment at not 
 finding a greater amount of gold, and Gaute- 
 mozin, the Mexican emperor, being suspect- 
 ed of knowing where it was concealed, they 
 placed him and one of lois ministers upon a 
 bed of glowing coals in order to extort a 
 confession from him. His attendant, over- 
 come by the extreme torture, groaned aloud, 
 and Gautemozin rebuked him in words which 
 speak the firmness of his character : " Am I 
 tlien enjoying my bath ?" Cortez must him- 
 self have been struck by the fortitude dis- 
 played in this answer; for he caused the 
 king to be removed from the fire before he 
 was seriously injured. Yet afterward the 
 unfortunate monarch was hung by the gen- 
 eral's own command. — Prescott's Conquest of 
 Mexico. 
 
 A.D. 1847. — The modern city of Mex- 
 ico stands on a plain near Lake Tezcuco. 
 Although it occupies the same site vdth 
 the ancient city, which stood on several 
 islands in the lake, yet, owing to the drain- 
 age and more rapid evaporation, produced by 
 the removal of the forests, and other causes, 
 the lake has receded, and the present city is 
 about two and a half miles west from its shore. 
 
 The battle of Molino del Key had been 
 fought and won; the castle of Chapultepec 
 had been captured, and on the 13th of Sep- 
 
382 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 tember 1847 the American anny had cut its 
 way through all obstacles, and stood upon 
 the two principal causeways which lead to 
 the gates of the city of Mexico. General 
 Scott immediately after the capture of Cha- 
 pultepec, ordered General Worth to press 
 forward in pursuit of the fugitives on the 
 San Cosme road to the capital, and General 
 Quitman to do the same on the Chapultepec 
 road. The road of San Cosme does not run 
 in a straight line to the city, but makes an 
 abrupt bend to the north. The Chapultepec 
 road runs to the city in a straight line. The 
 roads are broad, and are flanked on either 
 side by deep and marshy grounds. In the 
 center of each runs an aqueduct, supported 
 by heavy stone arches, which divide, each 
 causewjiy therefore into two avenues, afford- 
 ing great facilities both for attack and de- 
 fense. These roads, like those in the time of 
 Cortez, afforded the Americans easy access 
 to the city. 
 
 The Chapultepec road in fact is connected 
 with both conquests of Mexico. Quitman 
 had not advanced far along the causeway of 
 Chapultepec before his troops were checked 
 by a breastwork and ditch which the Mexi- 
 cans had tin-own across the road. The 
 Americans, however, opened a destructive 
 fire of cannon within 400 yards of the breast- 
 Avork, wliich soon compelled the Mexicans to i 
 withdraw. Quitman pushed forward his 
 men vigorously, and pursued the fugitives to 
 the gate of Belau, which was carried after a 
 brief resistance on the part of the Mexicans, 
 where he fortified himself Meanwhile 
 General Worth advanced along the causeway 
 of San Cosme. This advance was consider- 
 ably delayed by sending Duncan's battery 
 to the assistance of Quitman, when checked 
 by the Mexican works on the causeway to 
 Chapultepec. As soon as his forces were 
 united, the gallant general pushed forward, 
 carrying breastwork after breastwork until 
 he arrived at the Campo Santo (or English 
 burying-ground, near which the causeway 
 and aqueduct of San Cosme turn to the 
 right. From this place the road runs in a 
 direct hne to the city. Here Worth was 
 joined by General Cadwallader, and Colonel 
 Riley, whom General Scott had sent to his 
 assistance. Worth posted Cadwallader with 
 his troops at the Campo Santo, to protect his 
 flank and rear, and pushed on toward the 
 city. A strong battery soon appeared to 
 oppose their progress, and beliind the battery 
 stood the last defense of the Mexicans, the 
 gariia of San Cosme. Here the Mexicans 
 seemed determined to make a stand; and 
 swept the road to these defenses with an in- 
 cessant storm of grape, cannister, and shells ; 
 and from the adjacent houses and churches 
 was maintained a constant fire of musketry. 
 
 Worth, at once, took the most efficient 
 measures to dislodge the enemy. Garland's 
 brigade was thrown to the right, with in- 
 struction^ to dislodge the enemy from the 
 buildings in his front, and endeavor to reach 
 and turn the left of the garita. At the same 
 time, Clark's brigade was ordered to take the 
 buildings on the left of the road, and with 
 crow-bars, and pick-axes to burrow through 
 from house to house, until he reached the 
 right of the garita. While these orders were 
 being executed, a howitzer was planted on 
 the azotea of the church of San Cosme on the 
 right, and another on a lofty building on the 
 left. While Clark's sappers and miners were 
 patiently boring their way through the houses, 
 a brisk skirmish took place between detached 
 parties of Americans, under such cover as 
 they could find, and the enemy; and the two 
 howitzers maintained a brisk and efiective 
 fire. The Mexicans had abandoned the 
 breastwork, wliich was covered by the 
 garita^ and Worth sent Lieutenant Hunt of 
 Duncan's battery with orders to jslant a piece 
 of artillery on the deserted works. The gal- 
 lant heutenant with nine men advanced his 
 piece through a tempest of balls to the desired 
 spot, with a loss of one killed, and four 
 wounded. Clark's "borers," meanwhile, 
 had worked their way through the houses to 
 a convenient position, whence they could 
 assail the last stronghold of the enemy. They 
 sprang to the house-tops, into which they 
 had made their way unsuspected by the 
 enemy, who were still busily engaged with 
 their guns at the gate, and opened upon 
 them within easy range a most deadly fire of 
 musketry. The Mexicans stood aghast at the 
 fearful havoc committed among tliem by the 
 fire of a foe which had sprung upon them as 
 if by magic. Their gui^ners dropped their 
 sponges and rammers, and fled, and loud 
 cheers from the Americans announced that 
 they were in possession of the garita of San 
 Cosme, and were already within the gate of 
 the city. General Worth slept that night 
 with his staff, and most of his chvision, a 
 short distance within the gates of the city. 
 " He had fought his way to the city," says 
 Lieutenant Semmes, a gallant officer, and tlie 
 talented author of that admirable work 
 '' Afloat and Ashore," " over the celebrated 
 causeway of Tacuba, by which Cortez had 
 retreated on the memorable Node Triste. 
 We had passed through the once populous 
 quarter, (now a mere suburb) of Tlaletolco, 
 where according to Cortez and Old Bernal 
 Diaz, 40,000 people had been wont to traffic 
 in the market place, and we had identified 
 amid the whistUng of balls, and the shout of 
 battle, the famous ' leap of Alvarado.' No 
 won<ler that we were agitated by strange 
 and indiscribable feehngs as we lay down to 
 
MILAN. 
 
 383 
 
 rest, that night ; waking we were in a land 
 of poetry and romance ; sleeping, in a land of 
 dreams." 
 
 Worth had no sooner reached the gate of 
 San Cosme, than he advanced a twenty-four 
 pounder and a ten-inch mortar, under Captain 
 Hughes, to the garita, and opened them upon 
 the grand plaza and palace. The guns were 
 opened at nine o'clock on the evening of the 
 13th, and at one o'clock a commission from 
 the municipal authorities came to General 
 Worth's advanced post, announcing that im- 
 mediately after the heavy guns opened, Santa 
 Anna, the officers of the national goverment, 
 and the army, had commenced evacuating 
 the city ; and that the commission was de- 
 puted to confer with the general-in-chief, to 
 whose head-quarters it was passed under 
 Assistant Adjutant General Mackall. At 
 five o'clock on the morning of the 14th, 
 Worth's troops and heavy guns advanced into 
 the city, and occupied the Alameda, to the 
 point wliere it fronts the palace, and there 
 halted at six o'clok to await the further orders 
 of General Scott. The American troops, 
 6,000 in number, entered the city on the 
 morning of the 14th of September, in tri- 
 umph. General Scott, arrayed in his fuU ! 
 uniform, and surrounded by his numerous 
 staff, all clothed in like manner, was escorted 
 to the National Palace, by Harney's dragoons. 
 Thousands upon thousands of spectators 
 thronged the streets, and housetops, and bal- 
 conies, to witness the novel spectacle. Scarcely 
 had the American general reached this place, 
 than the scene was suddenly changed. A 
 Mexican fired from a housetop among a group 
 of officers of Worth's division, and seriously 
 wounded Colonel Garland. The events 
 which followed are thus described by Sem- 
 mes : " Reports of small arms were heard 
 simultaneously in various other directions, 
 and soon it became evident that there was a 
 fermentation among the populace, and that 
 our work had, as yet, been but partially done. 
 We were 6,000 all told, and were in the 
 midst of a city of 200,000 inhabitants! 
 There were apparently men enough in the 
 streets to have crushed us with the paving- 
 stones, if they had possessed the tithe of the 
 patriotism or valor which had inspired their 
 noble ancestors at the siege of Saragossa, 
 under the bra-^e Palafox. But this was no 
 uprising of a great and indignant people in j 
 defense of their fire-sides. Alas, for poor 
 Mexico ! the people were a dead and un- 
 learned mass, as incapable of the sentiment of 
 patriotism as of the other noble virtues. Still 
 our position was somewhat critical. We were 1 
 exposed in the midst of streets that were 
 flanked on either side by massive stone houses, 
 (some of them three or four stories high), 
 with flat roofs and parapets, answering all | 
 
 the purposes of fortifications, and unless 
 energetic measures were adopted, we might 
 lose many valuable lives before the insurrec- 
 tion could be quelled. In a moment, there- 
 fore, every thing was in motion. The quick 
 movement of troops in various directions, the 
 rattling of artillery at full speed through the 
 streets, the galloping hither and thither 
 of aids and orderlies, the shouts of the 
 women as they disappeared in haste fi-om 
 the balconies, and the firing from the house- 
 tops, which increased every moment, indi- 
 cated that more blood was about to flow, and 
 that we could not as yet sit ourselves down 
 quietly in the city of Mexico." 
 
 Batteries were planted in favorable posi- 
 tions to command the several streets, and 
 detached parties of skirmishers, were sent 
 in various directions with instructions to pur- 
 sue the enemy into their hiding places and 
 shoot down aU who should be found with 
 arms in their hands. Throughout the whole 
 day the skirmishing was maintained ; night 
 put an end to the contest. The next day 
 the insurgents who proved to be a number of 
 prisoners whom Santa Anna had released 
 from the several jails of the city on the night 
 of his evacuation, resumed their firing; but 
 by the vigorous efibrts of the Americans, 
 who were aided by the authorities, they, 
 after many were slain, succumbed to the 
 powers that were, and order was restored to 
 the city. The Americans remained in pos- 
 session of the city of Mexico, until peace 
 was declared between the United States and 
 the Republic of Mexico. The terms of a 
 treaty of peace were concluded upon by the 
 American commissioner, Mr. Trist, and the 
 Mexican government, on the 2d of February, 
 1848; and tliis treaty, after having been 
 modified somewhat, was adopted by the 
 American Senate on the 10th of March, and 
 ratified by the Mexican Congress on the 30th 
 of May, in the same year. 
 
 MILAN, A.D. 338. — UraVas, nephew of 
 Vitiges, besieged Milan in 338. That city, 
 then a magnificent one, was esteemed the 
 second of the West. With the assistance of 
 10,000 Franks, furnished by Theodebert, king 
 of Austrasia, IJraias pressed the siege warm-^ 
 ly during six months. The Goths, masters 
 of the city, dehvered it up to pillage, made 
 the garrison prisoners, put the inhabitants 
 to the sword, and carried oflE" the women into 
 captivity. 
 
 Seconh Siege, a.d. 1159. — In this year the 
 inhabitants of Milan revolted against Freder- 
 ic Barbarossa. The angry emperor imme- 
 diately laid siege to that city. The cruel 
 conqueror drove out all the inhabitants, razed 
 the most beautiful of the edifices with the 
 ground, demolished the gates, its triumphal 
 arches, its baths, its most magnificent houses, 
 
384 
 
 MINDEN— MOESKIRCH. 
 
 and sowed salt upon its ruins to denote that 
 it should never be rebuilt. His cruel design 
 was disappointed; Milan soon rose again 
 from her ashes. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1499. — During the wars 
 of the French with the Milanese, in the reign 
 of Louis Xll., the Chevalier Bayard fell in 
 with an Italian party in the neighborhood of 
 Milan, and attacked it warmly. On his ar- 
 riving at the gates of Milan, a French gend- 
 arme, cried out to him with a loud voice, 
 "Turn, man-at-arms, turn!" Bayard, trans- 
 ported by the desire of conquering, was deaf 
 to these repeated cries, and entered the city 
 at full gallop, as if, says an historian, he meant 
 to take that capital alone. Soldiers, people, 
 even women fell upon him. Cajazzo, whom 
 his valor astonished, ordered his men-at-arms 
 to cover him from these assaults, and made 
 him his prisoner. He took him to liis own 
 house, and afterward to sup with the Duke 
 of Milan. Ludovic, who had witnessed the 
 extraordinary feats of the Chevalier from his 
 palace windows, spoke of the brave French- 
 man with great admiration, and with a view 
 of ascertaining his character, conversed freely 
 with him. " My brave gentleman," said the 
 duke, " what brought you hither ?" " The 
 desire of conquering, my lord," replied Bay- 
 ard. " And pray did you think of taking 
 Milan alone ?" " No," rejoined the knight, 
 " but I reckoned upon being followed by my 
 companions." "They and you together," 
 said Ludovic, " could not do it." " Well," 
 said Bayard, with his characteristic frankness, 
 " I must admit they are wiser than I have 
 been; they are free, and I am a prisoner, 
 although to one of the bravest and most 
 generous of men." The prince then asked 
 him, with an air of disdain, " What is the 
 strength of the French army?" "For our 
 parts," replied Bayard, " we never thinlc of 
 counting our enemies ; but what I can assure 
 you is, that my master's soldiers are aU pick- 
 ed men, before whom yours will have no 
 chance." Ludovic, very much piqued, re- 
 plied, " that effects gave a very different idea 
 of his troops, and that a battle would very 
 soon proclaim both his right and their cour- 
 age." " Would to G-od," cried Bayard, " that 
 it were to-morrow, and I were free." '^ You 
 are free," replied the prince ; " I like your 
 frankness and your courage, and, to the first 
 benefit, I beg to add whatever you desire." 
 Bayard, penetrated with so much kindness, 
 threw himself on his knees before the duke, 
 and begged him to pardon, in favor of his 
 duty, all that might have appeared too bold 
 in his speech. He then requested to have 
 his horse and his arms, and returned to the 
 French camp, to give a highly favorable ac- 
 count of the generosity of Ludovic. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1706. — Prince Eugene 
 
 had made himself master of Alilan, but he 
 could not be sure of keeping it without oc- 
 cupying the citadel. The Marquis de la 
 Florida was the governor of it. Prince 
 Eugene summoned him to surrender, at the 
 same time threatening to grant no quarter if 
 he did not capitulate within four-and-twenty 
 hours. " I have defended twenty-four places 
 for my masters, the kings of Spain," replied 
 the governor, " and I have made up my 
 mind to be killed on the breach of the twenty- 
 fifth." . This bold reply, which was known to 
 be the expression of a strong mind, caused 
 the prince to renounce the project of attack- 
 ing the castle by force, and he was satisfied 
 with blockading it. 
 
 Milan was besieged by the King of Sar- 
 chnia in 1733, by Don Philip of Spain in 
 1745, by Bonaparte in 1796, by Suwarrow 
 in 1799, and by Bonaparte in 1800 ; but 
 there is nothing interesting ia the details of 
 any of these sieges. — Rohson. 
 
 MINDEN, A.D. 1759.— In 1759, the French 
 army was defeated by troops of the Duke of 
 Brunswick, in an action near Minden, a forti- 
 fied town of Prussia. 
 
 MOCKERN, Oct. 16, 1813.— See Leipsk. 
 
 MOESKIRCH, A.D. 1800.— The battle of 
 Moeskirch, in Baden, was fought on the 5th 
 of May, 1800, between the French under 
 G-eneral Moreau and the Austrians under 
 Kray. 
 
 On the fourth of May the Austrian army, 
 under Kray, occupied a strong position in 
 front of Moeskirch ; the whole front of their 
 line was covered by a deep ravine ; the horse, 
 and a reserve of eight battaUons of grenadiers, 
 were stationed on the heights of Rohrdorf 
 The chaussee which approached the village, 
 was commanded by powerful batteries, and 
 by their fire in every direction, seemed to 
 render all access impossible. In this formi- 
 dable position were collected 40,000 foot, 12,- 
 000 splendid horse, besides more than 200 
 pieces of cannon. 
 
 Moreau, the commander of the French 
 army, receiving intelligence that the Aus- 
 trians were trying to concentrate all their 
 scattered forces at this point, resolved to im- 
 prove the present advantage and attack them 
 before any more reinforcements arrived. 
 He ordered Lecourbe to join him with all 
 his disposable forces in order to take part in 
 the general action ; still he did not arrange his 
 plan so as to bring his forces aU at the same 
 time into the field. The consequence of this 
 was, that Lecourbe, with that portion of his 
 corps which had not been in the action of the 
 previous day, commenced the attack. He 
 advanced with the greatest intrepidity to the 
 assault against the Prince of Lorraine ; but 
 so tremendous was the fire fi'om the cross 
 batteries of Kray, on the heights, that his 
 
■•••-■' "•• ¥ 
 
 BATTLE OF MOM NO P F. F, HV.Y ( K r N T, ' R MILI.s). 
 
MOHACZ— MOLINO DEL RET. 
 
 385 
 
 artillery were instantly dismounted, and he 
 himself compelled to take shelter in the neigh- 
 boring woods. Upon this, Moreau came for- 
 Avard with the division of Loyes, and assailed 
 the position by its left and the village of Hen- 
 dorf ; but the attacking columns having been 
 assaulted by the enemy's masses, who sud- 
 denly came upon them from beliind their bat- 
 teries, were thrown into disorder and com- 
 pletely routed. Kray, encouraged by this 
 success, made a sally with his right wing, and 
 advanced into the plain ; but he was received 
 in so resolute a manner by the left of the 
 French, that he was soon not only obliged to 
 retire, but the victorious republicans regained 
 all the ground they had lost, and the village 
 was carried by their pursuing columns, who 
 entered at the same time with the fugitives. 
 At the same time, Vandamme with the re- 
 pubHcan right, advanced against the imperial 
 left, and attacked the village of Moeskirch ; 
 it was defended by the Austrians with great 
 intrepidity and it was taken and re-taken 
 several times. Lecourbe at length formed liis 
 division into four columns and advanced to 
 the attack. Their impetuosity was so great 
 notliing could resist it; they rushed down 
 the sides of the ravines, up the opposite 
 banks, and chased the imperialists from the 
 plateau, while MoHtor drove them out of 
 Moeskirch, and their victorious columns met 
 in the center of the town. Kray seeing the 
 position of his left forces, executed a change 
 of position in the very middle of the battle. 
 He drew back his left from the plateau, and 
 took up a position parallel with the Danube, 
 with his center still resting on Rohrdorf. 
 This brought him on the flank of the division 
 of Loyes, who was unsupported on that side. 
 Kray took advantage of this, and charged 
 the exposed division, overthrew it, and drove 
 it back in confusion, and had it not been for 
 the arrival of Dehnas with six fresh battalions, 
 tlie French line would have been entirely 
 broken at that point. Both sides now were 
 making great efforts, the Austrians to im- 
 prove the advantage they had gained, and 
 the French to re-establish their line. Moreau 
 changed his front, arranged his army parallel 
 to the enemy, and dm-ing this change, the 
 French division of Delmas was furiously assail- 
 ed, but the utmost efforts of the imperiaUsts 
 were of no avail against his admirable infantry. 
 The combat continued for two hours. 
 Kray redoubled his efforts, till at length on the 
 arrival of Richepanse with a fresh division, 
 the Austrian general concluded to retire, 
 which was done before night, and in good 
 order, to the heights of Buchern and Rohr- 
 dorf In this action, so well contested by 
 both parties, the loss was nearly equal, 
 amounting to about 6,000 men on each side. 
 The Austrians, occupied at evening the pla- 
 
 25 
 
 teau of Rohrdorf; the French slept on a great 
 part of the battle-field : and on the next day 
 the imperial army retired across the Danube. 
 
 MOHACZ, A.D. 1526.— Two great battles 
 were fought near this place, a village of Hun- 
 gary, which our limited space will allow us 
 to mention only. On the 29th of August, 
 1526, a large army of Turks under Solyman 
 the Magnificent, encountered the Hungarian 
 army, and after a desperate battle defeated 
 and put them to rout. Louis, King of Hun- 
 gary, two archbishops, and six bishops, many 
 noblemen, and over 22,000 private soldiers 
 were slain during the battle and flight. This 
 battle may be said to mark the commence- 
 ment of Turkish rule in Hungary ; their 
 power was terminated by the battle of 1687, 
 in which the Turks were signally defeated 
 by the imperiahsts under the Duke of Lor- 
 raine. 
 
 MOHRUNGEN, a.d. 1807.— The village 
 of Mohrungen is in East Prussia, 62 miles 
 south-west of Konigsberg. The division of 
 the republican army commanded by Berna- 
 dotte, was concentrated at Mohrungen, when 
 he was assailed by the Russians under Ben- 
 ningsen, with a force far superior to liis own. 
 The French troops, 18,000 strong, were 
 posted on the liilly ground, two miles in 
 front of the town. General Makow attacked 
 them with the advanced guard of the Rus- 
 sians, and after a bloody conflict he suffered 
 the 'penalty of his rashness by being repulsed 
 toward Leibstadt. In this action both sides 
 lost 2,000 men, and the Russian general, Au- 
 repp, was killed. 
 
 MOKHAUSE, A.D. 1717.— The viUage of 
 Mokhause is famous for the gallant defense 
 of its garrison against the Tartars of the Koo- 
 ban, in 1717. 
 
 MOLING DEL RET, a.d. 1847.— Molino 
 del Rey is the name of a group of strong 
 stone buildings which form the western side 
 of the inclosure of Chapultepec, with its 
 groves and fields, rocks and castles. These 
 buildings are about two miles south-west of 
 the city of Mexico; and in the month of 
 September, 18i7, were occupied by about 
 14,000 Mexican troops, to intercept the 
 march of the American army against that 
 capital. The American force designated to 
 attack Molino del Rey moved out of Tacuba 
 early in the morning of the 8th of September. 
 They numbered about 3,500 men, and were 
 commanded by General Worth. The right 
 wing consisted of Garland's brigade, with 
 Huger's battery ; the center of five hundred 
 picked men, under Major Wright, of Worth's 
 regiment, and the left of Mcintosh's brigade, 
 with Duncan's battery. Cadwallader's brig- 
 ade formed a reserve in the rear of the Amer- 
 ican line. The sun arose and shone bright- 
 ly upon the advancing columns of the 
 
386 
 
 MOLWITZ. 
 
 Americans, and upon the grim walls of Mo- 
 lino del Rey. The battery of Huger opened 
 the battle, and the Mexicans, aroused sud- 
 denly from their slumbers, were slow to 
 reply ; but at length they opened their guns, 
 and the roar of heavy cannon shook the air. 
 When Huger's guns had sufficiently shaken 
 the walls of Molino, Wright's storming party, 
 under the direction of Mason and Foster, 
 rushed furiously to the assault. The Mexi- 
 cans received them with a terrible fire of 
 grape-shot and cannister ; but the Americans 
 advanced steadily through the fearful tempest, 
 driving the enemy before them at the point 
 of the bayonet. Tne ground over which the 
 assailants advanced formed a gradual slope 
 unsheltered by rock or tree, while the main 
 body of the Mexicans lay concealed behind 
 dikes and maguey plants, or were protected 
 by the walls and parapets of the molino. 
 The Mexicans abandoned their field-pieces to 
 the Americans, who immediately turned the 
 guns upon the retreating masses ; but before 
 they could be discharged, the Mexicans, per- 
 ceiving the weakness of the force that had dis- 
 possessed them of their guns, ralhed and re- 
 turned to the charge with the utmost fury. 
 Hurling a tempest of bullets within pistol-shot 
 upon the enemy, the Mexicans rushed fu- 
 riously forward, driving back the Americans 
 with great slaughter, and bayoneting the 
 wounded Avith savage glee. Major 'V\"right 
 and ten officers, and a great number of the 
 rank and file of the gallant five hundred, 
 were slain in tliis murderous conflict over the 
 Mexican guns. General Worth immediately 
 ordered Smith's hght battalion, under Cap- 
 tain Kirby, and the right wing of Cadwalla- 
 der's brigade to advance to the support of 
 the repulsed storming party. The Amer- 
 icans advanced firmly amidst a fearful fire of 
 musketry and artillery from the Mexicans, 
 and assailed the enemy with such fury that 
 they gave way, and for a second time the 
 battery was captured. Meanwhile Garland's 
 brigade, supported by Duncan's battery, as- 
 saulted the Mexican left, and after a bloody 
 struggle drove the enemy from the strong 
 works of the molino. Huger's battery-guns 
 were now advanced to the captured posi- 
 tion, and with the enemy's captured guns 
 were opened upon the broken and retreat- 
 ing lines of the Mexicans. Duncan's battery 
 in the mean time was opened on the Mexican 
 right, and the 2d brigade, under Mcintosh, 
 was ordered forward to assail this point. 
 This brigade crossed the fi-ont of Duncan's 
 pieces, and the firing of those guns were dis- 
 continued for the moment. Mcintosh gal- 
 lantly led his men to the assault of the Casa 
 Mata, a strong stone building a short dis- 
 tance from the molino. While Mcintosh 
 was advancing to assail this work, 4,000 
 
 Mexican cavalry, under General Alvarez, 
 advanced toward the American left, with a 
 view of attacking them in flank. Duncan's 
 battery immediately changed its front, and 
 Colonel Andrews, with the Voltigeurs, was 
 ordered to support the battery. Major Sum- 
 ner, with his 270 dragoons, was also directed 
 to place himself in the vicinity of Duncan's 
 guns, in order to profit by events, and pur- 
 sue, when an opportunity was afforded, the 
 enemy's retreating force. In making this 
 movement, the dragoons were exposed to the 
 fire from the Casa Mata, wliich inflicted con- 
 siderable damage upon them. Two thousand 
 of the ^Mexican cavalry, under, the command 
 of General Alvarez in person, advanced bold- 
 ly toward Duncan's battery. Duncan re- 
 served his first fire until the enemy had come 
 witliin good cannister range, when he opened 
 a terrible fire upon them, which threw them 
 into confusion, wliich ended in disorderly 
 flight. The flying cavalry precipitated them- 
 selves into the midst of the other division of 
 two thousand, and the whole four thousand 
 rushed like frightened sheep from the field. 
 " Tell General Worth," said Duncan to an or- 
 der from that officer, directing him to hold the 
 Mexican cavalry in check, "to make himself 
 perfectly easy ; I can whip twenty thousand of 
 them." Meanwhile Mcintosh with Ms brig- 
 ade steadily advanced against the Casa Mata. 
 As his troops came within range the Mexicans 
 opened a destructive fire upon him, cutting 
 down officers and men in fearful profusion. 
 Yet through this storm the gallant Mcintosh 
 urged his men, until he sank to the ground 
 mortally wounded. The command devolved 
 upon Martin Scott, a brave officer, who led 
 the brigade until it reached the slope of the 
 parapet that surrounded the citadel, when he 
 also fell.- Major White, his second in com- 
 mand, was badly wounded, and the Amer- 
 icans recoiled, and fell back for support upon 
 Duncan's battery, which, having repulsed the 
 ]\lexican horse, had resumed its former posi- 
 tion. Duncan opened his guns upon the 
 Casa Mata, and maintained a furious cannon- 
 ade until the enemy abandoned the place, 
 and fled wildly across the fields. The Mex- 
 icans were now in fuU retreat at all points. 
 The Americans were everywhere victorious. 
 The battle of Chapultepec followed shortly 
 afterward, and the road to the city of Mex- 
 ico was opened to the advance of the Amer- 
 ican army. The Americans lost in tliis bat- 
 tle 9 officers killed and 49 wounded, and 729 
 rank and file, killed and wounded. The 
 Mexicans lost 1,500 killed and wounded, and 
 800 made prisoners.— ^Ssmmes's Service Afloat 
 and Ashore. 
 
 IVIOLWITZ, A.D. 1741.— On the 10th of 
 April, 1741, a battle was fought between the 
 Prussians and Austrians, near Mohvitz, a vil- 
 
MONMOUTH. 
 
 387 
 
 lage of Prussian Silesia, in which the Austri- 
 ans were defeated. 
 
 MONDOVI, A.D. 1796.— The battle of 
 Mondovi, in Piedmont, was fought on the 
 21st of April, 1796, between the French un- 
 der Napoleon, and the Sardinian troops under 
 CoUi. The Sardinians were defeated, and 
 Colli retired to Cherasco with a loss of 2,000 
 men, 8 cannon, and 11 standards. General 
 Dictrat was killed when the engagement was 
 at its height, by a cannon-ball ; his death cre- 
 ated a great panic among his troops, which 
 contributed greatly to the defeat of the entire 
 army. 
 
 MONMOUTH, A.D. 1778.— Freehold, near 
 which the famous battle of Monmouth Court- 
 House was fought, is situated on a plain about 
 thirty miles east of Trenton, N. J., and is the 
 capital of Monmouth county. 
 
 The American army remained inactive in 
 its encampment at Valley Forge, until, in 
 1778, when receiving intelUgence that the 
 British under Sir Henry Clinton had evacu- 
 ated Philadelphia, "Washington broke up his 
 camp, and with his army commenced a pur- 
 suit. Sir Henry Clinton's destination was 
 New York. To reach New York by land, 
 it was necessary to traverse New Jersey, 
 which, exliausted by a long war, and alive 
 with enemies, afforded the British general 
 but little opportunities to forage ; and there- 
 fore he felt constrained to take with him a 
 long train of carriages laden with provisions. 
 The British left Philadelphia, on the 18th of 
 June, and commenced the passage of the 
 DelaAvare at Gloucester Point, about three 
 miles below the city. Wasliington broke up 
 his camp at Valley Forge immediately on 
 receiving intelligence of the departure of the 
 British; and having detached General Ar- 
 nold -with a small body of troops to occupy 
 Philadelphia, crossed the Delaware with his 
 army at Congyell's Ferry on the 20th and 
 the two succeeding days. A council of war 
 had been held at VaUey Forge prior to the 
 breaking up of the camp, in which it was de- 
 cided to hang upon the rear of the enemy, 
 and watch his movements without hazarding 
 a battle. Wasliington, however, was of a 
 different opinion. He could not make up his 
 mind to see the enemy retreat with impu- 
 nity ; yet as the majority of the officers were 
 against attacking, Washington felt constrained 
 to submit. General Dickinson had been sent 
 into New Jersey to assemble the militia un- 
 der arms ; and General Maxwell, with a con- 
 siderable corps, was sent to their support. 
 The New Jersey militia and Maxwell's corps 
 were mutually to embarrass by every imped- 
 iment in their power, the retreat of the Brit- 
 ish ; to destroy the bridges ; to break up the 
 roads, and to fell trees, and to plant them in 
 abattis. They were directed, however, to 
 
 avoid hazardous movements and unexpected 
 actions. The American army under Wash- 
 ington, after having crossed the Delaware, 
 advanced as far as Hopewell, five miles from 
 Trenton, where they halted, and Washington 
 called a second council of war. The ques- 
 tion of the chief, " WiU it be advisable to haz- 
 ard a general engagement," was decided in 
 the negative. General Lee especially opposed 
 it. The council recommended that Morgan's 
 corps should gain the rear of the enemy's 
 right flank; that Maxwell's brigade should 
 hang on their loft ; and that Brigadier Gen- 
 eral Scott, with about 1,500 picked troops, 
 should harass their rear and flanks. These 
 troops were augmented by the New Jersey 
 militia under General Dickinson, and some 
 volunteer troops under General Cadwallader. 
 Meanwliile the British army advanced to- 
 ward AUentown. Their train of baggage- 
 wagons and pack-horses, together with the 
 soldiers, formed a Hue nearly 12 miles in 
 length; and as they were obliged to con- 
 struct bridges, and remove obstacles placed in 
 their path by the New Jersey patriots, their 
 progress was slow. Chnton finally reached 
 AllentovsTi, and finding that the American 
 army under Washington was nearly in his 
 front, changed his course, taking the road 
 which led to Jilonmouth Court-House, whence 
 he resolved to proceed to Sandy Hook, at 
 which point Howe's fleet was waiting to con- 
 vey the troojjs to New York. Washington 
 at this time resolved upon a general action, 
 notwithstanding the opposition of the major- 
 ity of his officers ; and he was warmly sec- 
 onded in this decision by Generals Lafayette, 
 Greene, and Wayne. Accordingly he imme- 
 diately commenced making liis dispositions for 
 a battle. The Americans had now advanced 
 as far as Kingston, on the Millstone river. 
 Washington detached 1,000 men under Gen- 
 eral Wayne to reinforce the troops of Cad- 
 wallader ; and as the simultaneous action of 
 the several corps of Wayne, Cadwallader, 
 Dickinson, Maxwell, and Morgan, was of the 
 utmost importance, the American commander- 
 in-chief intrusted General Lafayette with the 
 command of the whole. They numbered in 
 all about 4,000 men. The entire American 
 army consisted of about 15,000 men ; that of 
 the British of nearly 20,000. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 27th of June, 
 Lafayette proceeded with the advanced 
 guard to Eughshtown, about five miles west 
 of Monmouth Court-House. The day was 
 intensely hot, and the troops were excessively 
 fatigued by their march. Sir Henry Clinton, 
 on being informed of the movements of the 
 enemy, changed his order of march, placing 
 his baggage and provision wagons in front, 
 and protecting his rear by his best troops. 
 Having thus disposed his army, he took up a 
 
388 
 
 MONMOUTH. 
 
 strong position near Monmouth Court-House. 
 The baggage of the army was intrusted to 
 the care of General Knyphausen ; while 
 Clinton liimself, took command of the rear 
 guard, wliich consisted of the Hessian grena- 
 diers, the light infantry and chasseurs of the 
 Une. These movements on the part of the 
 enemy, obhged Wasliington to support the 
 American vanguard by other troops. He 
 ordered G-eneral Lee, to push forward with 
 two brigades. Lee, as a senior officer, took 
 command of all the regular troops on his ar- 
 rival at Englishtown, leaving to Lafayette 
 that of the militia and light horse only. The 
 main body of the American army, on the 
 same day (June 27,) marched from Kingston, 
 and encamped within three miles of Enghsh- 
 town. The relative positions of the two ar- 
 mies were now as foUows : Washington with 
 the main army was encamped three miles 
 from EngUshtown, which was occupied by 
 Generals Lee and Lafayette ; the British ar- 
 my lay near Monmouth Court-House ; Llor- 
 gan's troops were hovering on the British 
 right ; and Dickinson with about 700 men 
 threatened their left. Washington fearing 
 lest Clinton should move his whole army to 
 the heights of Middletown, wliich would af- 
 ford him a position of increased strength, 
 had on the previous evening resolved on an 
 immediate attack. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 28th, Knyp- 
 hausen, with the British vanguard and baggage 
 train, moved into the valley and advanced 
 toward Middletown ; and was soon at a con- 
 siderable distance from Monmouth Court- 
 House. Clinton with his picked troops still 
 maintained his position, to cover tlie removal 
 of his baggage to the heights. It was a 
 bright and beautiful Sabbath morning; the 
 whole country hushed in the light of a June 
 sun, and all nature was at rest, that peaceful 
 rest which hovers over the country on a Sab- 
 bath day. But soon the rude noise of battle 
 was to fill the balmy air, sulphurous clouds 
 were to dim the rays of the sun, and the 
 green earth was to be cumbered with muti- 
 lated corpses, and profaned by the hfe blood 
 of men. The weather was hot and sultry, 
 not a breeze disturbed the calmness of the 
 groves, or subdued the intensity of the heat. 
 Washington's order of battle had been re- 
 solved upon the previous evening. Lee was 
 to attack the enemy in front, while Morgan 
 and Dickinson were to descend into the val- 
 ley on both his flanks in order to assail the 
 columns of Knyphausen. Early in the morn- 
 ing they moved toward the enemy. Clinton 
 resumed his march at eiglit o'clock, and de- 
 scended the heights of Freehold into the 
 plain, wherCj perceiving that the Americans 
 were in motion, and finding that Knyphau- 
 sen was in great danger, he resolved to fight. 
 
 Lee's whole force, exclusive of Morgan's and 
 Dickinson's troops, amounted to about 4,000 
 men, and to these troops were now opposed 
 the flower of the British army, led by Clinton 
 and CornwalUs in person. The artillery be- 
 gan to play, and the Queen's dragoons charged 
 furiously upon the American light horse, 
 drivng them back to the main line ; and then 
 retreating under a furious fire from the Amer- 
 ican guns. And now Lee gave an order 
 wliich tlirew liis whole army into confusion ; 
 and that order was to retreat. Bewildered 
 by the strange conduct of their general, the 
 Americans fled before the British in the ut- 
 most disorder. The enemy pursued them as 
 far as the Comt-House, where they halted, 
 while the Americans continued tlieir flight. 
 Meanwhile Washington with the reserve was 
 pushing forward to tlie support of Lee ; and 
 his astonishment and indignation knew no 
 bounds when he found that general in fuU 
 retreat. Spurring forward his horse, he rode 
 up to Lee, and sternly inquired what was the 
 cause of all the disorder and confusion ? Lee 
 retorted sharply, and harsh words passed be- 
 tween them. But time was too precious to 
 be wasted. Wasliington wheeling his horse, 
 hastened to the rear, and rallied a large por- 
 tion of the regiments of Ramsay and Stewart, 
 and then ordered two pieces of cannon under 
 Oswald to be placed on an eminence and 
 opened on the enemy. The fire of Oswald's 
 guns deterred the enemy from pursuing ; and 
 tlie presence of Washington revived the 
 drooped spirits of the soldiers, and in a few 
 moments something like order again reigned 
 in the American army. The British gi'cna- 
 diers maintained an incessant fire upon the 
 broken ranks of the Americans ; but under 
 cover of Oswald's guns, and the well-directed 
 musketry of Stewart and Ramsay's troops, 
 the Americans re-formed, and in half an hour 
 stood drawn up in battle order. Then ad- 
 vancing to Lee, he said, " Will you, sir, com- 
 mand these troops?" "I will," exclaimed 
 Lee, eager to wipe out his disgrace. " Then 
 forward and check the enemy immediately." 
 " I shall obey," repUed Lee. 
 
 Lee disposed his troops on more advanta- 
 geous ground, and received the assault of the 
 British with firmness. Like two contending 
 tides they fought man to man, breast to 
 breast. The rattle of musketry, the roar of 
 artillery, the shouts of the infuriated soldiers, 
 and tlie screams of the dying, loaded the air. 
 The flashing scarlet of the British uniforms 
 was mingled with the somber hue of their 
 antagonists ; and the strife was hot and fu- 
 rious. At length, the Americans, over- 
 whelmed by superior numbers, fell back and 
 withdrew, but in good order, behind English- 
 town, to rally anew. The American rear 
 guard, mean time, had arrived at the field of 
 
MONS— MONTEBELLO. 
 
 389 
 
 action. Washington planted these troops 
 partly in a neighboring wood and partly 
 upon a hill, on the left. On this eminence 
 some pieces of cannon had been planted by 
 Lord Stirling, and their fire severely annoyed 
 the enemy. The infantry were drawn up in 
 the center, at the foot of the hiU in front of 
 the enemy. The left wing was commanded 
 by Lord Stirling, the right by General 
 Greene. Washington took his station in the 
 center. Wayne, with some hght infantry, 
 was posted upon an eminence, in advance 
 of the main hne ; and upon a height on liis 
 right was a battery which commanded the 
 elevation occupied by the enemy, and com- 
 mitted cruel havoc upon their left wing. 
 The English, meeting with such a warm re- 
 ception in front, endeavored to turn the left 
 flank of the Americans, but were repulsed. 
 They next turned toward the American 
 right ; but, met by a perfect tornado of iron 
 from Knox's battery upon an elevated piece 
 of ground, occupied by General Greene, they 
 were obliged to fall back. Meanwhile, the 
 Americans in the center, under Wayne, 
 maintained an incessant fire, repulsing the 
 repeated assaults of the royal grenadiers, 
 commanded by Colonel Monckton. Monck- 
 ton saw that unless Wayne should be driven 
 from his position the day was lost. Spurring 
 his horse through the ranks, he harangued 
 his men, in a voice so clear that it reached 
 the ears of the patriots ; then forming them 
 in a solid column, led on his troops with the 
 utmost gallantry. The grenadiers advanced 
 toward Wayne's troops, witli the precision 
 and regularity of a parade. Onward came 
 that brilliant line of scarlet, with glittering 
 weapons poised, and banners fluttering; on 
 came the British grenadiers, with measured 
 tread and hps compressed. A calm ensued. 
 It was the prelude of the storm. " For- 
 ward !" shouted the gallant Monckton, and 
 Uke bloodhounds trained to the fight, his 
 men rushed madly on to the bayonet charge. 
 The Americans were silent. Suddenly 
 Wayne — Mad Anthony Wayne — gave the 
 signal, and the American line blazed with 
 lightnings which cast a tempest of lead into 
 the bosoms of the advancing Britons. Al- 
 most every British officer fell. The brave 
 Monckton was among them. The Amer- 
 icans rushed forward on their foes, and over 
 the body of the prostrate Monckton a terri- 
 ble conflict ensued ; and along the entire hne 
 the battle raged furiously. The grenadiers 
 were finally driven back, and the whole 
 British army retreated to the heights occu- 
 pied in the morning by General Lee. The 
 new position of the British army was strong ; 
 woods and deep marshes covered their 
 flanks, and their front was protected by a 
 ravine narrow and deep, through wliich the 
 
 enemy must pass before reaching it. Wash- 
 ington, however, resolved to renew the en- 
 gagement; but the nature of the ground 
 prevented him from gaining any decided 
 action. Night feU upon the combatants. 
 The roar of artillery died away. Washing- 
 ton postponed his attack until the following 
 morning, and on the field the American 
 army sought repose in sleep, after the fatigues 
 of the day. Wasliington passed the night 
 with his suite, under the branches of a huge 
 oak. Morning dawned, and the Americans 
 prepared for battle; but during the night 
 CUnton had withdrawn liis army ; and Wash- 
 ington, taking into consideration the extreme 
 heat of the weather, the fatigue of his troops, 
 and the distance which the enemy had gained 
 upon him during the night, rehnquished the 
 thought of pursuing the British. Thus ter- 
 minated the battle of Monmouth, in which 
 the honor of victory clearly belongs to the 
 Americans, although the British dispute their 
 claim. The Americans lost, on this occasion, 
 in killed, six officers and sixty-one non-com- 
 missioned ofiicers and privates, and 160 in 
 wounded. The British lost 300 killed, and 
 nearly the same number wounded, together 
 with about 100 taken prisoners, and a great 
 number of deserters. 
 
 Lee was court-martialed for his behavior 
 at the commencement of the battle of Mon- 
 mouth ; and was found guilty of disobedience 
 in not attacking the enemy when ordered to 
 do so ; for having made an unnecessary and 
 disorderly retreat ; and for disrespect to the 
 commander-in-chief He was sentenced to 
 be suspended from Ms command for one 
 year. Whether this sentence was too severe 
 or too mUd is a question of opinion ; certain 
 it is, however, that Lee's conduct at the 
 commencement of the battle was such as to 
 warrant the bchef that he preferred seeing 
 the Americans disgraced by a defeat, rather 
 than Washington should be honored by a 
 victory. His conduct during the balance of 
 the day, was that of a brave and skillful officer. 
 
 MONS, A.D. 1425. — Mons, a fortified town 
 of Belgium, has sustained several sieges. In 
 1425 it was taken by Jean IV., aided by 
 Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy ; in 1691, 
 after an obstinate defense it was taken by 
 Louis XIV., and was occupied by Eugene 
 and Marlborough in 1709. It fell alternately 
 into the hands of the French, Austrians, and 
 Spaniards, until in 1794, it was taken by the 
 French, who retained it until 1814, when it 
 was finally united to Belgium. 
 
 MONTEBELLO, a.d. 1800.— MontebeUo 
 is an Italian village, situated twenty-three 
 miles north-east of Alexandria. Marshal 
 Lannes, by his victory over the Austrians, 
 near this place, won the title of Duke de 
 MontebeUo. 
 
MONTENACKEN— MONTENOTTE. 
 
 The battle of Montebello occurred on the 
 9th of June, 1800, between the repubUcan 
 army of France and the imperialists. The 
 advanced guard of the French was com- 
 manded by Lannes, wliile the main body of 
 the Austrians, concentrated at Montebello, 
 was under the supervision of Ott. He had 
 stationed his forces, numbering some 15,000 
 chosen men, in the most advantageous po- 
 sition on the heights, their right resting on 
 the eminences that form the roots of the 
 Apennines, and commanded the road to Tor- 
 tona, which wound round their feet, their 
 left, extending into the plain, where their 
 cavalry could act with effect. Lannes was, 
 for a moment, startled at the sight of such an 
 array, but seeing the disastrous effect which 
 the sUghtest backward movement would have 
 on a force with its rear resting on the Po, he 
 resolved on instantly attacking the enemy. 
 His army did not number more than 9,000 
 men, while those of his enemy were over 
 15,000 strong ; but the division of Victor was 
 not more than six miles in the rear and was 
 soon expected. The French infantry, with 
 great heroism, advanced in echelon, under a 
 shower of grape-shot and musketry, to storm 
 the hills on the right of the position of the 
 Austrians, where strong batteries had been 
 placed, which commanded the whole field of 
 battle. 
 
 They were successful in carrying the 
 heights of Revetta, but, being disordered by 
 this success, they were assailed by six fresh 
 regiments, and driven down into the plain. 
 In the center, on the great road, the French 
 division under Watrin maintained itself with 
 the utmost difficulty against the vehement 
 attacks of the imperialists; and, notwith- 
 standing Lannes made such desperate efforts, 
 defeat would have been certain, had not the 
 arrival of a part of Victor's division enabled 
 the republicans to rally their troops and pre- 
 pare for a fresh attack. They immediately 
 formed new columns to assail the heights on 
 the left, while Watrin commenced a furious 
 onset in the center. The Austrians were 
 driven back at all points, and the victory of 
 the French seemed sure, when Ott brought 
 up his reserves from the second Hne, and vic- 
 tory again seemed the Austrians'. The re- 
 publicans gave way, and the loud shouts of 
 tlie imperialists announced a total overthrow, 
 when the balance of Victor's division arrived, 
 and the victory was again theirs. The Aus- 
 trians would not yield, however, without a 
 desperate struggle ; they fought to gain time 
 for a concentration of their forces to meet 
 this new enemy, the republicans to avoid be- 
 ing driven back into the Po. The last re- 
 serves, on both sides, were soon engaged, 
 and the contending parties fouglit hand-to- 
 hand, with the most heroic gallantry. At 
 
 length. Napoleon's arrival with the division 
 G-ardane, decided the victory. The right of 
 Ott's division was turned, the center and left 
 was now giving way, he therefore reluctantly 
 gave the signal of retreat, and the imperiaUsts, 
 in good order, retreated toward St. Juliano, 
 after putting a garrison of a thousand men 
 into the fortress of Tortona. In tliis battle, 
 the Austrians lost 3,000, killed and wounded, 
 and 1,500 prisoners. The loss of the French, 
 in slain and disabled, was nearly equal. 
 
 MONTENACKEN, a.d. 1213.— A great 
 battle was fought in the vicinity of Monte- 
 nacken, a town of Belgium, in 1213, between 
 the Bral:)aneons and the Liegeois, which re- 
 sulted, after a most obstinate and bloody 
 contest, in the total destruction of the Bra- 
 baneons, who lost in the battle 3,000 men 
 killed, and 4,000 made prisoners. 
 
 MONTENOTTE, a.d. 1796.— Montonotte 
 is a village of Sardinia, in the Apennines, 
 twenty-six miles west of Genoa. 
 
 The armies of the French and Austrians, 
 while marching through the Alps, on their 
 route to the sea coast, came in contact at 
 Montenotte, in the early part of April, 1796. 
 The Austrian general advanced his center to 
 this place for the purpose of faUing on the 
 left flank of the French, and thus intercept, 
 by occupying Savona, the road they were 
 pursuing from Provence to Genoa. The 
 imperialists, numbering some 10,000 men, 
 commanded by Pioccavina, encountering Col- 
 onel Rampou, at the head of 1,200 men, 
 forced him to retire to an old redoubt ; but 
 he, knowing that much depended upon the 
 possession of this important post, gallantly 
 defended the fort, again and again repulsed 
 the Austrians, and, in the midst of the fire, 
 made liis soldiers swear to conquer or die. 
 With great- difficulty he maintained his po- 
 sition until night, and thus by his bravery 
 saved the French army, which would have 
 been cut in two had this battle been lost. Roc- 
 cavina was severely wounded, and forced to 
 be removed. Before he left, he urged his 
 successor, D'Argenteau, to renew the assault 
 during the night, aud gain possession of the 
 fort, before the republicans could come to the 
 aid of Colonel Rampou ; but tliis advice he 
 did not incline to obey. If he had, all would 
 have been changed. While this attack at 
 Montenotte was taking place. Napoleon was 
 at Savona; but as soon as the intelligence 
 became known to him, he resolved to crush 
 the whole Austrian force which had thus 
 pushed into the center of his line of march. 
 Accordingly, he left Savona after dark, with 
 the two divisions of Massena and Serrurier, 
 and crossing the ridge of Calibane, occupied 
 the heights in the rear of Montenotte. The 
 darkness of the night entirely concealed their 
 movements, and at daybreak, the Austrians 
 
MONTEREAU— MONTEREY. 
 
 391 
 
 found themselves surrounded on all sides. 
 Theii- front was soon attacked by Eampou 
 and La Harpe, while Messina and Joubert 
 pressed their rear. Their resistance was long 
 und brave, but the French force being so 
 much more superior, they were completely 
 routed, with the loss of five pieces of can- 
 non, 2,000 prisoners, and 1,000 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 MONTEREAU, a.d. 1814.— This town is 
 situated at the confluence of the rivers Seine 
 and Yonne in France, forty-two miles south- 
 east of Paris, and about ten miles south of 
 Fontainebleau, in the famous forest bearing 
 the name of the latter place. 
 
 The overwhelming forces of the aUied 
 armies of England, Prussia, Russia, and Aus- 
 tria, had entered France. In the month of 
 February 1814, the whole plain between the 
 Seine and the Loire, as far as Fontainebleau, 
 was inundated with troops on their way to 
 Paris. Paris was in consternation; it was 
 reported in the capital that hordes of uncouth 
 men, with long beards and barbarous man- 
 ners, were approaching to lay waste the me- 
 tropolis of science and the arts. Oudiuot 
 and Victor with 20,000 French troops had 
 unsuccessfully but obstinately endeavored to 
 check the advance of the aUies ; but borne 
 back by the overwhelming tide of the enemy, 
 they had gradually retreated, and the capital 
 was in imminent danger, when Napoleon, at 
 the head of his Guards and cuu-assiers ad- 
 vanced across the valley of the Seine by 
 Guignes through the forest of Brie. Having 
 formed a junction with the forces of Victor 
 and Oudinot at the cross roads of Chalons, 
 the whole army halted, and the advance ol' 
 the enemy was checked. The next day. Na- 
 poleon, assuming the offensive, marched 
 against the enemy, and a combat between 
 Wittgenstein's Russian advanced guard, and 
 the French near Margis took place, which re- 
 sulted in the defeat of the latter, with a loss 
 of 3,000 men IciUed, wounded and made pris- 
 oners, with fifty-one pieces of artillery. At 
 the same time, a conflict also took place be- 
 tween the Bavarians and the French near 
 Montereau, in which the Bavarians were de- 
 feated with a loss of 2,500 men; but the 
 French were unable to expel the enemy from 
 that village, the town of Montereau. The 
 rivers Seine and Yonne are here crossed by 
 bridges of stone, which Avere in the posses- 
 sion of the allies. Napoleon immediately 
 advanced against Montereau and on the even- 
 ing of the 18th, the French troops were as- 
 sembled in imposing masses on the heights of 
 Surville, which overhang the town on the 
 northern bank. Napoleon had not gained 
 tliis position without a struggle; Branchi 
 with the troops of Wirtemberg had during 
 the night of the 17th, occupied them in force ; 
 
 but the French attacked them with such 
 vigor that they retreated in the utmost dis- 
 order over the bridge into the town. Napo- 
 leon immediately estabhshed himself on the 
 abandoned heights, and soon sixty pieces of 
 cannon opened a close and concentric fire on 
 the dense masses which were crowding over 
 the bridge. The French cavalry protected 
 by the fire of such a powerful battery on the 
 heights above them, the mere discharges of 
 which sliivered every pane in the neighboring 
 chateau of Surville to pieces, pressed so rap- 
 idly on the last column of the Wirtembergers, 
 that there was no time to fire the trains with 
 which the bridge was undermind ; the pur- 
 suing horsemen crossed over, pell-mell, with 
 the fugitives, the division of Duchesne rapid- 
 ly pressed after them, and amid the shouts of 
 the inhabitants, drove the enemy entirely out 
 of Montereau, tlie allies retiring after having 
 destroyed the bridge over the Yonne, which 
 stopped the pursuit in the direction of Lens. 
 
 In this battle, the French lost about 2,500 
 men in killed and wounded. The allies lost 
 3,000 men killed and wounded, and 3,000 
 made prisoners. Six guns and four standards 
 fell into the hands of the victors. 
 
 MONTEREY, a.d. 1846.— Monterey is 
 situated on the Tigre, at the head of an ex- 
 tensive and beautiful valley, in Mexico, eighty- 
 five miles east of Saltillo. In the year 184G, 
 Monterey was taken by the United States 
 army, under General Taylor. The following 
 detailed account of the siege is taken from 
 General Taylor's oflficial account : 
 
 From information received while on the 
 approach of the American army toward Mon- 
 terey, General Taylor was induced to beUeve 
 that the Mexicans were prepared to defend 
 that place. Upon reaching the neighborhood 
 of the city on the morning of the 19th of 
 September this belief was fully confirmed. 
 It was ascertained that the enemy occupied 
 the town in force; that a large work had 
 been constructed commanding all the north- 
 ern approaches ; and that the Bishop's Palace 
 and some heights in the vicinity near the 
 Saltillo road had also been fortified and occu- 
 pied with troops and artillery. It was known 
 from information previously received, that the 
 eastern approaches were commanded by 
 several small works in the lower edge of the 
 city. The configuration of the heights and 
 gorges in the direction of the Saltillo road, as 
 visible from the point attained by the advance 
 of the United States army on the morning of 
 the 19th, led General Taylor to suspect that 
 it was practicable to turn all the -works in 
 that direction, and thus cut the enemy's line 
 of communication. After establishing his 
 camp at the " Walnut Springs," three miles 
 from Monterey, the nearest suitable position, 
 General Taylor ordered a close reconnoisance 
 
392 
 
 MONTEEEY. 
 
 of the ground in question, which was execut- 
 ed on the evening of the 19th by tlie en- 
 gineer officers under the dhrectiou of Major 
 Mansfield. A reconnoisance of the eastern 
 approaches was at the same time made by 
 Captain WiUiams of the topograpliical engi- 
 neers. Tlie examination made by Major 
 Mansfield proved the entire practicabihty of 
 throwing forward a column to the SaltUlo 
 road, and thus turning the position of the 
 enemy. Deeming this to be an operation of 
 essential importance, orders were given to 
 Brevet Brigadier-G-eneral Worth, command- 
 ing the second division, to march with his 
 command on the 20th ; to turn the hQl of the 
 Bishop's palace ; to occupy a position on the 
 Saltillo road ; and to carry the enemy's de- 
 tached works in that quarter, where practic- 
 able. The first regiment of Texas mounted 
 volunteers under command of Colonel Hays 
 was associated with the second division on 
 this service. Captain Sanders, engineers 
 and Lieutenant Meade, topographijcal engi 
 neers, were also ordered to report to Greneral 
 Worth for duty with his column. 
 
 At two o'clock, p. M., on the 20th, the 
 second division broke up its march. It was 
 soon discovered, by ofiicers who were recon- 
 noitering the town, and communicated to 
 General Worth, that the movement had been 
 perceived and that the army was throwing 
 reinforcements toward the Bishop's Palace 
 and the height which commands it. To di- 
 vert his attention as far as practicable, the 
 first division, under Brigadier-G-eneral Twiggs, 
 and a field division of volunteers under Major- 
 General Butler, were displayed in front of 
 the town until dark. Arrangements were 
 made at the same time to place in battery 
 during the night, at a suitable distance from 
 the enemy's works, the citadel, two 24 pounder 
 howitzers, and a 10 inch mortar, with a view 
 to open a fire on the following day, when 
 General Taylor proposed to make a diversion 
 in favor of General Worth's movement. The 
 4th infantry covered this battery during the 
 night. General Worth had in the mean time 
 reached and occupied for the night a defensive 
 position just without range of a battery above 
 the Bishop's Palace, having made a recon- 
 noisance as far as the Saltillo road. General 
 Taylor in his report, mentioned in detail 
 only those operations which were conducted 
 against the eastern extremity of the city or 
 elsewhere under his immediate direction ; the 
 operations of General Worth were entirely 
 distinct from those of Taylor, and for the 
 particulars of his movements we are obliged 
 to consult his own report. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 21st, Tay- 
 lor received a note from General Worth, 
 written at half-past nine o'clock the night 
 before, suggesting, what he had already in- 
 
 tended, a strong division against the center 
 and left of the town to favor Worth's enter- 
 prise against the heights in rear. The in- 
 lantry and artillery of the first division, and 
 the field division of volunters were ordered 
 under arms and took the direction of the 
 city, leaving one company of each regiment 
 as a camp-guard. The 2d dragoons under 
 Lieutenant Colonel May, and Qolonel Wood's 
 regiment of Texas mounted tolunteers, un- 
 der the immediate command of General 
 Henderson, were directed to the right to 
 support General Worth, if necessary, and to 
 make an impression if practicable, upon the 
 upper quarter of the city. Upon approach- 
 ing the mortar battery, the 1st and 3d regi- 
 ments of infantry and battaUons of Baltimore 
 and Wasliington volunteers with Captain 
 Bragg' s field battery — the whole under the 
 command of Lieutenant Colonel Garland — 
 were directed toward the lower part of the 
 town, with orders to make a strong demon- 
 stration, and carry one of the enemy's ad- 
 vanced works, if it could be done without 
 heavy loss. Major Mansfield's engineers, and 
 Captain WiUiams, and Lieutenant Pope's to- 
 pographical engineers, accompanied this col- 
 umn; Major Mansfield being charged with 
 its direction, and the designation of points of 
 attack. In the mean time the mortar, served 
 by Captain Eamsay, of the ordnance, and 
 the howitzer battery under Captain Webster, 
 1st Artillery, had opened their fire upon the 
 citadel, which was deUberately sustained and 
 answered from the work. General Butler's 
 division had now taken up a position in rear 
 of this battery, when the discharges of artil- 
 lery mingled finally with a rapid fire of small 
 arms, showed that Lieut. Col. Garland's com- 
 mand had become warmly engaged. To 
 support this attack, Taylor ordered the 4tli 
 infimtry and the regiments of Butler's di- 
 vision to march at once by the left flank in 
 the direction of the advanced work at the 
 lower extremity of the town, leaving one 
 regiment (1st Kentucky) to cover the mortar 
 and howitzer battery. By some mistake, two 
 companies of the 4th infantry did not receive 
 this order, and consequently did notjoin the ad- 
 vanced companies until some time afterward. 
 Garland's command had approached the 
 town in a direction to the right of the ad- 
 vanced work (No. 1) at the north-eastern 
 angle of the city, and the engineer oQicer, 
 covered by skirmishers, had succeeded in en- 
 tering the suburbs and gaining cover. The 
 remainder of this command now advanced 
 and entered the town under a heavy fire of 
 artillery from the citadel and the works on 
 the left and of musketry from the houses and 
 small works in front. A movement on tlie 
 right was attempted with a view to gain the 
 rear of No. 1, and carry that work ; but the 
 
MONTEREY. 
 
 393 
 
 troops were so much exposed to a fire which 
 they could not effectually return, and had al- 
 ready sustained severe loss, particularly in offi- 
 cers, that it was deemed best to withdraw them 
 to a more secure position. Captain Bacchus, 
 1st infantry, however, and a portion of his 
 own and otlier companies, had gained the 
 roof of a tannery which looked directly into 
 the gorge of No. 1, and from which he poured 
 a most destructive fire into that work and 
 upon the strong building in the rear. Tliis 
 fire happily coincided in point of time with 
 the advance of a portion of the volunteer di- 
 vision upon No. 1, and contributed largely 
 to the fall of that strong and important work. 
 The three regiments of the volunteer divis- 
 ion under the immediate command of Major 
 G-eneral Butler, had in the mean time, ad- 
 vanced in >the direction of No. 1. The 
 leading brigade, under Quitman, continued 
 its advance upon that work, preceded by 
 three companies of the 4th infantry, while 
 Butler with the 1st Ohio regiment, entered 
 the town to the right. The companies of the 
 4th infantry had advanced within shot range 
 of the work, where they were received by a 
 fire that almost in one moment struck down 
 one third of the oflficers and men, and ren- 
 dered it necessary to retire and eflect a con- 
 junction with the two other companies then 
 advancing. General Quitman's brigade, 
 though suffering most severely, particularly 
 in the Tennessee regiment, continued its ad- 
 vance, and finally carried the work in hand- 
 some style, as well as the strong building in 
 its rear. Five pieces of artillery, a consider- 
 able supply of ammunition, and thirty prison- 
 ers, including .three officers, fell into their 
 hands. Butler, with the first Ohio regiment, 
 after entering the edge of the town, dis- 
 covered that notliing was to be accomplished 
 in his front, and, at this point, yielding to 
 the suggestions of several officers, Taylor 
 ordered a retrograde movement ; but learning 
 almost immediately, that the battery No. 1 
 was captured, the order was countermanded, 
 and he determined to hold that battery, and 
 defenses already gained. General Butler, 
 with the 1st Ohio regiment, then entered the 
 town, at a point further to the left, and 
 marched in the direction of battery No. 2. 
 While making an examination, with a 
 view to ascertain the possibihty of carrying 
 this second work by storm, the general was 
 first wounded, and soon after compelled to 
 quit the field. As the strength of No. 2, and 
 the heavy musketry fire flanking the approach, 
 rendered it impossible to carry it without 
 great loss, the 1st Ohio regiment was with- 
 drawn from the town. Fragments of the 
 various regiments engaged, were now under 
 cover of the captured battery, and some 
 buildings in its front on the right. The field 
 
 batteries of Captains Bragg and Eidgely were 
 also partially covered by the battery. An 
 incessant fire was kept up on this position 
 from battery No. 2, and other works on its 
 right, and from the citadel on all our ap- 
 proaches. General Twiggs, though quite 
 unwell, joined me at this point, and was in- 
 strumental in causing the artillery captured 
 from the enemy to be placed in battery, and 
 served by Captain Ridgely against No. 2, un- 
 til the arrival of Captain Webster's howitzer 
 battery, which took its place. In the mean 
 time, Taylor directed such men as could be 
 collected of the 1st, 3d, and 4th regiments, 
 and Baltimore battahon, to enter the town, 
 penetrating to the right, and carry the 2d 
 battery if possible. This command, under 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Garland, advanced beyond 
 the bridge " Purisima," when, finding it im- 
 practicable to gain the rear of the 2d battery, 
 a portion of it sustained themselves for some 
 time in that advanced position ; but as no 
 permanent impression could be made at that 
 point, and the main object of the general 
 operation had been effected, the command, 
 including a section of Captain Ridgely's 
 battery, which had joined it, was withdrawn 
 to Battery No. 1. During the absence of 
 this column, a demonstration of cavalry was 
 reported in the direction of the citadel. 
 Captain Bragg, who was at hand, immediate- 
 ly galloped with his battery to a suitable 
 position, from which a few discharges effect- 
 ually dispersed the enemy. Captain Miller, 
 1st infantry, was dispatched with a mixed 
 command, to support the battery on this 
 service. The enemy's lancers had previously 
 charged upon the Ohio and a part of the 
 Mississippi regiment, near some fields at a 
 distance from the edge of the town, and had 
 been repulsed with a considerable loss. A 
 demonstration of cavahy on the opposite side 
 of the river was also dispersed in the course 
 of the afternoon by Captain Ridgely's battery, 
 and the squadrons returned to the city. At 
 the approach of the evening, all the troops 
 that had been engaged were ordered back to 
 camp, except Captain Ridgely's battery, and 
 the regular infantry of the 1st division, who 
 were detailed as a guard for the works dur- 
 ing the night, under command of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Garland. One battahon of the 1st 
 Kentucky regiment was ordered to reinforce 
 this command. Intrenching tools were 
 procured, and additional strength was given 
 to the works, and protection to the men, by 
 working parties during the night, under the 
 direction of Lieutenant Scarritt, engineers. 
 
 The main object proposed in the morning 
 had been effected. A powerful diversion 
 had been made to favor the operations of the 
 2d division, one of the enemy's advanced 
 works had been carried, and we now had a 
 
394 
 
 MONTEEEY. 
 
 strong foot-hold in the town. But this had 
 not been accomplished without a heavy loss, 
 embraciuij: soiiie of our gallant and promising 
 officers. The number of killed and wounded 
 incident to the operations in the lower part 
 of the city on the 21st was 394. 
 
 Early in the morning of the 21st, the ad- 
 vance of the second division encountered the 
 enemy in force, and after a brief but sharp 
 conflict, repulsed him with heavy loss. Gen- 
 eral Worth, then succeeded in gaining a 
 position on the Saltillo road, thus cutting off 
 the enemy's line of communication. Prom 
 this position the two heights south of the 
 Saltillo road Avere carried in succession, and 
 the gun taken in one of them turned upon 
 the Bishop's Palace. These important suc- 
 cesses were fortunately obtained with com- 
 paratively small loss ; Captain McKavett, 8th 
 infantry, being the only officer kiUed. 
 
 The 22d day of September passed without 
 any active operations in the lower part of 
 the cit3^ The citadel and other works con- 
 tinued to fire at parties exposed to their 
 range, and at the work now occupied by our 
 troops. The guard left it in the preceding 
 night, except Captain Ridgely's company, 
 which was relieved at mid-day by General 
 Quitman's brigade ; Captain Bragg's battery 
 was thrown under cover in front of the town 
 to repel any demonstration of cavalry in that 
 quarter. At dawn of day, the height above 
 the Bishop's Palace was carried, and soon 
 after meridian, the Palace itself was taken 
 and its guns turned upon the fugitive garri- 
 son. The object for which the second divis- 
 ion was detached had thus been completely 
 accomphshed, and General Taylor felt confi- 
 dent that with a strong force occupying the 
 road and heights in his rear, and a good 
 position below the city in our possession, 
 the enemy could not possibly maintain the 
 town. 
 
 During the night of the 22d, the enemy 
 evacuated nearly all lus defenses in the lower 
 part of the city. Tliis was reported to me 
 early in the morning of the 23d, by General 
 Quitman, who had already meditated an as- 
 sault upon those works. Taylor immediately 
 sent instructions to that officer, leaving it to 
 his discretion to enter the city, covering his 
 men by the houses and walls, and advance 
 carefully as far as he might deem prudent. 
 After ordering the remainder of the troops as 
 a reserve, under the orders of Brigadier Gen- 
 eral Twiggs, Taylor repaired to the aban- 
 doned works, and discovered that a portion of 
 General Quitman's brigade had entered the 
 town, and were successfully forcing their 
 way toward the principal plaza. The second 
 regiment of Texas mounted volunteers was 
 then ordered up, who entered the city, dis- 
 mounted, and, under the immediate orders of 
 
 General Henderson, oo-operated with Gen- 
 eral Quitman's brigade. Captain Bragg's 
 battery was also ordered up, supported by 
 the 3d infantry ; and after firing for some 
 time at the cathedral, a portion of it was 
 likewise thrown into the city. Our troops 
 advanced from house to house, and from 
 square to square, until they reached a street 
 but one square in rear of the principal plaza, 
 in and near which the enemy's force was 
 mainly concentrated. This advance was con- 
 ducted vigorously, but with due caution, and 
 although destructive to the enemy, was at- 
 tended with but small loss on our part. Cap- 
 tain Ridgely, in the mean time, had served a 
 captured piece in battery number one, against 
 the city, until the advance of our men ren- 
 dered it imprudent to fire in the direction of 
 the cathedral. Taylor was now satisfied that 
 he could operate successfully in the city, and 
 that the enemy had retired from the lower 
 portion of it to make a stand behind liis bar- 
 ricades. As General Quitman's brigade had 
 been on duty the previous night, he deter- 
 mined to withdraw the troops to the evacuated 
 Avorks, and concert with General Worth a 
 combined attack upon the town. The troops 
 accordingly feU back dehberately in good order, 
 and resumed their original positions. General 
 Quitman's brigade being relieved after night- 
 fall by that of General Hamer. On his re- 
 turn to camp, Taylor met an officer with the 
 intelligence that General Worth, induced by 
 the firing in the lower part of the city, was 
 about making an attack at the upper extremi- 
 ty, wliich had also been evacuated by the 
 enemy to a considerable distance. He re- 
 gretted that this information Ijad not reached 
 him before leaving the city, but still deemed 
 it inexpedient to change liis orders, and ac- 
 cordingly returned to the camp. A note from 
 General Worth, Avritten at eleven o'clock, 
 P.M., informed Mm that he had advanced 
 to within a short distance of the principal 
 plaza, and that the mortar (which had been 
 sent to his division in the morning) was doing 
 good execution within effective range of the 
 enemy's position. 
 
 Desiring to make no further attenipt upon 
 the city without complete concert as to the 
 fines and mode of approach, Taylor instruct- 
 ed that officer to suspend his advance until 
 he could have an interview with him on the 
 following morning at his head-quarters. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 24th, Taylor 
 received, through Colonel Moreno, a commu- 
 nication fi-om General Ampudia, proposing 
 to evacuate the town ; which, Avith tlie an- 
 swer, were forAvarded with my first dispatch. 
 He arranged with Colonel Moreno a cessa- 
 tion of firing until twelve o'clock, at which 
 hour he would receive the answer of the 
 ^Mexican general at General Worth's head- 
 
MONTGOMERY— MONTMIRAIL. 
 
 395 
 
 quarters, to wliich he soon repaired. In the 
 mean time, General Ampudia had signified to 
 General Worth his desire for a personal in- 
 terview with him, to which he acceded, and 
 which finally resulted in a capitulation, plac- 
 ing the town and the material of war, with 
 certain exceptions, in our possession. 
 
 Upon occupying the city it Avas discovered 
 to be of great strength in itself, and to have 
 its approaches carefuUy and strongly fortified. 
 The town and works were armed with forty- 
 two pieces of cannon, well supi^lied with 
 ammunition, and manned with a force of at 
 least 7,000 troops of the hne, and from 2,000 
 to 3,000 irregulars. The force under Taylor's 
 orders before Monterey, was 425 officers, and 
 6,220 men. Our artillery consisted of one 
 ten-inch mortar, two twenty-four pounder 
 howitzers, and four fight field-batteries, of 
 four guns each — the mortar being the only 
 piece suitable to the operations of a siege. 
 Our loss was twelve officers and 108 men 
 killed ; thirty-one officers and 337 men 
 wounded. That of the enemy was not 
 known, but is befieved considerably to ex- 
 ceed our own. 
 
 General Worth's operations against the 
 western side of the^ town were briefly as 
 follows : on the 20th of September he moved 
 toward the Saltillo road, and having discov- 
 ered that the heights west of the Bishop's 
 Palace, were strongly occupied and fortified, 
 and that besides these two, the eminence on 
 which the palace stands was occupied above 
 that building, wliich, with a fort adjoining it, 
 was also strongly defended, he resolved that 
 the two heights first mentioned should be 
 taken the next day, before assailing the Palace 
 itself. On the next day, therefore, the Texan 
 rangers, and Louisiana volunteers, with the 
 regular troops, were ordered to the assault, 
 and the heights were carried in fine style. 
 The United States troops immediately took 
 possession of the heights, and the guns of 
 the one nearest the palace were immediately 
 turned upon that edifice and its defenders. 
 
 Early the next morning, a detachment 
 consisting of artillery, infantry, and Texans, 
 under the general command of Colonel Childs, 
 was ordered to take possession of the heights 
 above the Palace. With such secresy was 
 this movement made, that the troops had 
 arrived within 300 feet of the enemy's works 
 before they were discovered. 
 
 The assailants carried the works gallantly, 
 and the Mexicans fled in dire confusion down 
 the steep dechvity to the palace. A howitzer, 
 with great labor, was dragged to the sum- 
 mit of the eminence above the Palace, and 
 was opened upon the building, which was 
 now crowded with Mexicans. The Mexicans 
 made a gallant charge up the hill against the 
 enemy, but were repulsed, and the howitzer 
 
 sent its hghtning upon the Palace vdth visible 
 eifect, wliile volley after volley of musketry 
 was poured upon its defenders. At. about 
 twelve o'clock, the Mexican cavalry advanced 
 before the Palace and charged the skirmishers 
 furiously; but Captain Vinton, with some 
 light troops, received them with so much 
 warmth, that they were hurled back, and 
 many endeavored to re-enter the palace, in 
 vain. At tins moment. Colonel Cliilds or- 
 dered a general assault. The Americans 
 rushed down the hill, and through a breach 
 made by the howitzers, and attacked the 
 Mexicans with a fierceness which they could 
 not withstand. In a short time, the assail- 
 ants were in full possession of the Palace, 
 with the adjoining fort. On the morning of 
 the 23d, General Worth opened the guns of 
 the Palace and fort upon the city. Having 
 driven the Mexicans from their works outside 
 the city. General Worth now entered the 
 city from the western side. The Mexicans 
 met the Americans in the street, contesting 
 every inch of ground with the utmost per- 
 tinacity. From windows and house-tops, the 
 Americans were assailed by their numerous 
 foes; but they fought their way over every 
 obstacle, until they reached a square, where 
 they remained for the night, occupying the 
 houses on both sides, and pouring forth in- 
 cessant and destrucrive showers of grape- 
 shot, shell and musketry. The Mexican 
 defensive works were all in the hands of the 
 Americans, except the citadel near the cen- 
 ter of the town. The Mexican troops were 
 concentrated in or around the grand plaza, 
 near the citadel. Worth now set his sappers 
 and miners at work, and in the same manner 
 that was afterward so successfully pursued 
 by the same general in the capture of the 
 city of Mexico. The Texans and Mississip- 
 pians, with pick-axe and crow-bar, worked 
 their way through the houses, until they had 
 reached the vicinity of the enemy. A bat- 
 tery was erected, unknown to the enemy, 
 and nothing remained but to hurl down a 
 slight wall which masked it, to enable the 
 Americans to pour a tempest into the unsus- 
 pecting Mexicans, which would undoubtedly 
 have astonished them ; but at this point, fur- 
 ther operations were suspended by the con- 
 ference between Taylor and the Mexican 
 general. 
 
 MONTGOMERY, a.d. 1294.— Montgom- 
 ery, a town of north Wales, formerly con- 
 tained a castle, which, from its size and 
 strength, was frequently an object of conten- 
 tion during the wars between England and 
 Wales. The last battle, which decided the 
 fate of Wales, was fought near Montgomery, 
 between the English and Welsh, in 1294. 
 
 MONTMIRAIL, a.d. 1814.— A battle was 
 fought near Montmirail, in France, on the 
 
396 
 
 MONTMORENCI— MORAT. 
 
 11th and 12th of February, 1814, between 
 the French army under Napoleon, and the 
 allied Russian and Prussian army under 01- 
 soofief and Sacken, wliich resulted in the 
 total destruction of the allies, with a loss of 
 6,000 men, in the battle and retreat, seven- 
 teen guns, and five standards. The French 
 lost about 1,000 men. 
 MONTMORENCI.— See Quehec. 
 MOODKEE, A.D. 1845.— Near Moodkee, 
 a village of western Hindostan, in 1845, was 
 fought the first battle between the Siklis and 
 the British forces, in wliich the latter were 
 victorious. 
 
 MOORE'S CREEK BRIDGE, a.d. 1776. 
 — Moore's Creek is a small stream in North 
 CaroUna, running from north to south, and 
 emptying into the South river, about twenty 
 miles above Wilmington. 
 
 Donald McDonald, an influential and loyal 
 Highlander, at Cross Creek (now Fayette- 
 ville), North Carolina, having received from 
 Martin, the British governor of the province, 
 a brigadier-general's commission, with a 
 large number of copies of a proclamation 
 calling on all the loyal subjects of the King of 
 England, in North Carohna, to join his 
 standard, set up a recruiting-station at Cross 
 Creek, and issued the proclamation. The 
 loyal Scotchmen of the district answered the 
 call in considerable numbers ; and in a few 
 days more than 1,000 had enrolled them- 
 selves under his colors. Some other of the 
 inhabitants joined them, so that McDonald's 
 force consisted of about 1,500 men. At this 
 time. Colonel James Moore of Hanover, had 
 under his command a body of regular troops, 
 and a detachment of New Hanover mUitia, 
 in all about 1,100 men ; and having received 
 inteUigence of the gathermg of the loyalists 
 under McDonald, advanced toward Cross 
 Creek, and encamped about twelve miles 
 soutli of the enemy's head-quarters. The 
 patriots fortified their camp, and by exercis- 
 ing the utmost vigilance, cut off all means of 
 communication between McDonald and Gov- 
 ernor Martin, who was at Wilmington. 
 McDonald saw the necessity of dislodging 
 the enemy, and marched with his troops to 
 attack them. Upon arriving within about 
 four miles of the patriots, he halted, and sent 
 a proclamation and a letter to Colonel Moore. 
 In the letter he firmly, but in a friendly man- 
 ner, urged the patriot commander to prevent 
 bloodshed by joining the royahsts ; at the 
 same time assuring him that refusal would 
 subject him to the treatment due to rebels. 
 Moore replied in the same spirit; inviting 
 McDonald to espouse the holy cause of Free- 
 dom, and threatening, in case of non-com- 
 phance, to attack him at once. McDonald, 
 on this, thought fit not to hazard an engage- 
 ment, but to attempt to join Martin at Wil- 
 
 mington. He hastily decamped, and pushed 
 forward rapidly toward the South river, 
 closely pursued by the patriots under Moore. 
 As the royalists approached the mouth of 
 Moore's Creek, they stumbled upon the camp 
 of Colonels Littington and Caswell, who, with 
 the minute-men of Wake, Craven, Johnson, 
 and Dobbs counties, and battalions from Wil- 
 mington and Newbern, were seeking for 
 McDonald's army. The patriots were about 
 1,000 strong. McDonald was thus placed in 
 an awkward position. Before him were the 
 minute-men, whose very name struck terror 
 to tlie heart of the Tory ; and his rear was 
 threatened by Moore with his regulars. On 
 the night of the 26th of February, both par- 
 ties were in sight of each other. They 
 awaited the dawn before commencing the 
 action. During the night the patriots 
 strengthened their position by casting up a 
 breast-work, and removing the planks from 
 the bridge across the creek, and prepared to 
 dispute the passage to the last. The day 
 broke, and from the Scottish camp arose the 
 clear blast of a score of bag-pipes calhng the 
 HiglJanders to arms. The command of the 
 royahsts was intrusted to Captain McLeod, 
 McDonald being too Ul to leave his tent. 
 The Highlanders rushed gallantly toward the 
 river ; but when arriving within thirty paces 
 of the enemy's works, they were greeted by 
 a fire of musketry wliich checked them in 
 their career, and the Americans, leaping fi-om 
 behind the breastwork, sprang into the midst 
 of the enemy, and for ten minutes a bloody 
 conflict raged. Captain McLeod was killed 
 at the very first attack ; and the second in 
 command. Captain John Slocum, fell mortally 
 wounded. At tlus moment an American 
 detacliment gained the rear of the Highland- 
 ers, and assailed them so fiercely that they 
 were put to rout and dispersed, and many 
 were made prisoners. The royalists lost 70 
 killed and wounded. The American loss 
 was trifling ; one man killed and one wound- 
 ed. Soon after the close of the engagement. 
 Captain Moore arrived, and the united forces 
 spent the day in rejoicing over their victory. 
 MORAT, A.D. 1476.— On the 22d of June, 
 1476, a bloody battle was fought in the im- 
 mediate vicinity of Morat, in Swizerlandj be- 
 tween the Swiss and the army of Charles the 
 Bold, Duke of Burgundy. The invaders were 
 defeated with great loss. Byron thus cele- 
 brates this victory : 
 
 " Mor.at ! the proud, the patriot field, where man 
 May gaze on ghastly trophies of the slain, 
 Nor blush for those who conquered on that plain, 
 Here Burgundy bequeathed his tombless host, 
 A bony heap through ages to remain, 
 Themselves their monnmenV—Childe Harold. 
 
 The losses of the Burgundians were enor- 
 mous ; 15,000 soldiers, it is said, were left on 
 the field, exclusive of those who were 
 
MORELLA— MOSCOW. 
 
 397 
 
 drowned in their flight, in the lake of Morat. 
 The bones of the slain were afterward col- 
 lected in memory of the battle, in a square 
 building called the ossuary. This strange 
 monument stood three hundred years, when, 
 in 1798, it was destroyed by the Burgundian 
 soldiers in the French army. But though 
 noticing could surpass the courage and devo- 
 tion exhibited by the Swiss at Morat, it is 
 evident tliat the defeat of Charles on tliis oc- 
 casion was owing quite as much to his rash- 
 ness and folly as to the bravery of his enemies. 
 The principal strength of the duke's army 
 consisted in liis cavalry ; and yet he chose for 
 liis field of action a ground so rugged and 
 broken that they could not operate. 
 
 MORELLA, A.D. 1838.— Morella, in Spain, 
 in 1838, was taken by surprise by the troops 
 of Cabrera, during a violent snow-storm ; and 
 in 1840 it was recaptured by Espartero, after 
 a very gallant resistance. 
 
 MOROARTEN, a.d. 1315.— On the 15th 
 of November, 1315, a battle took place on 
 Morgarten, a mountain of Switzerland, be- 
 tween the Swiss and the Austrians. The 
 Austrian army consisted of 20,000 men, and 
 was commanded by the Archduke Leopold ; 
 the Swiss army numbered only 1,300 men, 
 yet this gallant little band attacked the Aus- 
 trians with such vigor that the troops of Leo- 
 pold were defeated and put to flight. This 
 was the first battle fought for Swiss inde- 
 pendence. In 1798 a French force was also 
 defeated at tliis place by the Swiss. 
 
 MOSCOW, A. D. 1812.— Moscow in Rus- 
 sia is one of the largest cities of Europe. It 
 was taken by Tamerlane in 1382, and afl:er- 
 ward fell into the hands of the Tartars, whose 
 last attack upon it was in 1571, when they 
 set it on fire. 
 
 The disasters of Napoleon's campaign in 
 Russia have been portrayed by French writ- 
 ers, who were eye-witnesses of this signal de- 
 feat of the once favored child of fortune. 
 With an immense army Napoleon entered 
 the Russian territory in June, 1812. The 
 battle of Borodino was fought on the 7th of 
 September; on the 9th of September Mos- 
 cow was burned, and on the 6th of Novem- 
 ber commenced the horrors of that retreat 
 which were so awfully increased by the 
 bloody passage of the Beresina. The foUow- 
 ing account of the burning of Moscow, and 
 of the retreat, is taken from the narrative of 
 Segur, who was an eye-witness of the one, 
 and a participant in the other : 
 
 At day-break our corps left the village, 
 where it had encamped, and marched upon 
 Moscow. As we drew near the city, we 
 observed that it had no walls, and that a 
 simple parapet of earth was the only work 
 which formed the outer inclosure. We had 
 hitherto seen nothing to indicate that the 
 
 capital was inhabited, and the road by which 
 we arrived was so deserted that we did not 
 see a single Muscovite, nor even a French 
 soldier. No noise, no cry, was heard amid 
 this imposing solitude ; anxiety alone guided 
 our footsteps, which was redoubled when we 
 perceived a column of thick smoke arising 
 from the center of the city. At first we 
 imagined that it only proceeded from some 
 magazines, to which the Russians, as usual, 
 had set fire in their retreat. Eager to know 
 the cause of this conflagration, we sought in 
 vain for some one who could tranquilhze our 
 restless curiosity; but the impossibility of 
 satisfying it redoubled our impatience and 
 increased our alarm. 
 
 In conformity with the desolating plan of 
 the campaign, the ruin of the ancient capital 
 of the czars had been determined. The 
 criminals confined in the different prisons 
 received their liberty on condition of setting 
 fire to the city, as soon as it should be in the 
 possession of the French army. In order to 
 insure its destruction, the engines, and every 
 means by which the fire might have been 
 extinguished, were removed or destroyed. 
 The exchange was the first building that fell 
 a prey to the flames. The stores contained 
 an immense cjuantity of the most valuable 
 commodities of Europe and Asia ; the cellars 
 were filled with sugar, oils, and resin, which 
 burned with great fury. The French endeav- 
 ored to check the progress of the devouring 
 element, but they soon discovered that their 
 efibrts were useless. The fire breaking out 
 in different quarters of the city, and increased 
 by a high wind, spread with dreadful rapid- 
 ity. So great a calamity impressed even the 
 most hardened minds with the presentiment 
 that the wi-ath of divine justice would one 
 day fall on the first authors of this frightfiil 
 devastation. 
 
 A great part of the population had con- 
 cealed themselves in their houses, from the 
 terror caused by our arrival, but they left 
 them as the flames reached their asylums. 
 Fear had rendered their grief dumb, and as 
 they tremblingly quitted their retreats, they 
 carried ofl^ their most valuable effects, while 
 those who were possessed of more sensibihty, 
 actuated by natural feelings, sought only to 
 save the lives of the parents or the children. 
 On one side we saw a son carrying a sick 
 father ; on the other, women who poured the 
 torrent of their tears on the infants whom 
 they clasped in their arms. They were fol- 
 lowed by the rest of their children, who, 
 fearful of being lost, ran crying after their 
 mothers. Old men, overwhelmed more by 
 grief than by the weight of years, were sel- 
 dom able to follow their families ; many of 
 them, weeping for the ruin of the country, 
 lay down to die near the houses where they 
 
398 
 
 MOSCOW. 
 
 were born. The streets, the public squares, 
 and especially the churches, were crowded 
 with these unhappy persons, who mourned 
 as they lay on the remains of their property, 
 but showed no signs of despair. The victors 
 and the vanquished were become equally 
 brutish ; the former by excess of fortune, the 
 other by excess of misery. 
 
 The hospitals, containing more that 12,000 
 wounded, began to burn. The heart, frozen 
 with horror, recoils at the fatal disaster which 
 ensued. Almost aU these wretched victims 
 perished. The few who were still living 
 were seen crawling half burned, under the 
 smoking ashes, or groaning imder the heaps 
 of dead bodies, maldng ineffectual efforts to 
 extricate themselves. 
 
 It is impossible to depict tlie confusion and 
 tumult that ensued when the whole of tliis 
 immense city was given up to pillage. Sol- 
 diers, sutlers, galley-slaves, and prostitutes 
 ran through the streets, penetrated the de- 
 serted palaces, and carried off every thing 
 that could gratify their insatiable desires. 
 
 Dismayed by so many calamities, I had 
 hoped that the shades of night would vail 
 the dreadful scene ; but darkness, on the 
 contrary, rendered the conflagration more 
 terrible. The flames, which extended from 
 north to south, burst forth with greater vio- 
 lence, and agitated by the wind, seemed to 
 reach the sky. Clouds of smoke marked the 
 track of the rockets that were hurled by the 
 incendiary criminals from the tops of the 
 steeples, and wliich at a distance resembled 
 falling stars. But nothing was so terrific as 
 the dread that reigned in every mind, and 
 which was heightened in the dead of the 
 night by the shrieks of the unfortunate crea- 
 tures who were massacred, or by the cries of 
 young females, who fled for refuge to the 
 palpitating bosoms of their mothers, and 
 whose ineffectual struggles only served to 
 inflame the passions of their violators. To 
 these heart-piercing groans were added the 
 bowlings of the dogs that were chained to 
 the gates of the palaces, according to the 
 custom of Moscow, and were unable to es- 
 cape the flames that enveloped them. 
 
 Many of our soliUers fell victims to their 
 own rapacity, which induced them, heedless 
 of the extreme risk, to brave every danger ; 
 excited by the love of plunder, they rushed 
 into the midst of the fire and smoke ; they 
 waded in blood, trampling on the dead 
 bodies, while the ruins and pieces of burning 
 wood Ml upon their murderous hands. Per- 
 haps all would have perished had not the in- 
 supportable heat at length compelled them 
 to take refuge in their camp. 
 
 On tlie Gth of November the sky declared 
 itself Its azure disappeared. The army 
 marched enveloped in cold vapors, which 
 
 soon tliickened into a vast cloud, and de- 
 scended in large flakes of snow upon us. It 
 seemed as if the sky were coming down and 
 uniting with this hostile land and people to 
 complete our ruin. AU tilings are indis- 
 tinguishable ; while the soldier struggles to 
 force his way through the drifting whirlwind, 
 the driven snow fills up aU hollows, and its 
 surface conceals unknown depths which 
 yawn under our feet. The men are swal- 
 lowed by them, and the weakest, resigning 
 themselves to fate, there find a grave. Those 
 who follow turn aside, but the storm dashes 
 in their faces the snow from heaven and the 
 drift from the earth, and seems to oppose it- 
 self rancorously to their march. The Kussian 
 winter, under this new form, attacks them 
 from all sides ; it pierces their thin dress and 
 torn shoes. Their wet clothes freeze on 
 them, a sharp and strong wind impedes their 
 breath, which at the instant of expiration 
 forms round the mouth icicles depending 
 from the beard. The wretches, shivering, 
 still draw themselves on, tiU the snow which 
 clogs their feet, or some chance obstacle, 
 causes them to stumble and faU. There they 
 groan in vain ; the snow soon covers them ; 
 shght elevations alone distinguish them ; be- 
 hold their graves I Everywhere the road is 
 strewn with these undulations hke a burial- 
 ground ; the most fearless, the most unfeeUng 
 are moved, and turn aside their eyes as they 
 pass in haste. But before, around, every 
 thing is snow — the sight is lost in this im- 
 mense and sad uniformity ; the imagination 
 is astounded ; it is like a huge winding-sheet, 
 with which nature envelopes the army, 
 The only objects which appear from out it, 
 are sombre pines, trees of the tombs, with 
 their funereal verdure, and the gigantic fix- 
 edness of their black trunks, and their deep 
 gloom, completes this desolate aspect of a 
 general mourning, and of an army dying 
 amid the decease of nature. * * * Then 
 comes the night, a night of sixteen hours ! 
 But on that snow which covers all things, 
 one knows not where to stop, where to rest, 
 where to find roots for food, or dry wood for 
 firing. However, fatigue, darkness, and re- 
 peated orders stop those whom their own 
 physical and moral force, and the efforts of 
 their officers have retained together. - They 
 seek to establish themselves; but the ever 
 active storm scatters the first preparations 
 for a bivouac. The pines, laden with hoar 
 frost resist the flames ; and the snow upon 
 them, mixed with that which falls continual- 
 ly from the sky, and that lying on the earth, 
 which melt with the efforts of the soldier, 
 and the first efiect of the fires, extinguishes 
 those fires and the strength and courage of 
 the men. 
 
 When the flame at length is raised, offi- 
 
MOTTA— MOUNT TABOR. 
 
 399 
 
 cers and soldiers prepare around it their sad 
 meal, composed of lean and bloody fragments 
 of flesh, torn from worn-out horses, and, for 
 a very few, some spoonfuls of rye flour 
 diluted with snow-water. The next day 
 soldiers, laid stone-dead in circles, mark the 
 bivouac, and the ground about them is 
 sti-ewed with the bodies of many thousand 
 horses. 
 
 From this day, men began to reckon less 
 upon each other. In this army, hvely, sus- 
 ceptible of all impressions, and incHned to 
 speculate from its advanced civilization, dis- 
 order soon gained footing, discouragement 
 and insubornination spread rapidly, the 
 imagination wandering without bounds in 
 evn as well as good. Henceforward at 
 every bivouac, at every difficult passage, 
 some portion of the yet organized troops 
 detached itself, and fell into disorder. Yet 
 there were some who resisted this mighty 
 contagion ; they were the officers, subalterns, 
 and seasoned soldiers. These were extraor- 
 dinary men ; they encouraged themselves by 
 repeating the name of Smolensk, which they 
 felt they were approaching, and where every 
 thing had been promised to them. 
 
 Thus since this deluge of snow, and the 
 redoubled cold which it announced, all, offi- 
 cers and soldiers aUke, preserved or lost their 
 strength of mind, according to their age, 
 their character or temperament. He of our 
 chiefs, whom till then we had seen the strict- 
 est in maintaining discipline, now found him- 
 self no longer in his element. Thrown out 
 of all his fixed ideas of regularity, and meth- 
 od, he was reduced to despair by so uni- 
 versal a disorder, and judging sooner than 
 others that all was lost, he felt himself ready 
 to abandon all. 
 
 The Russians upon the evacuation of Mos- 
 cow by the French army, re-entered the city. 
 It has been since rebuilt. 
 
 MOTYA, B.C. 404.— In the year 412, e.g. 
 Dionysius the tyrant, made a treaty of peace 
 with the Carthaginians, with no other object 
 than to make the necessary preparations for 
 the war wliich he meditated against them. 
 He turned all Syracuse, as it were, into a 
 common workshop. In all parts of the city 
 men were to be seen making swords, helmets, 
 shields, and military engines, and the enor- 
 mous ship-yards Avere active with carpenters 
 busily engaged in building vessels for the 
 fleet. In the year 404, e.g., after all things 
 were ready, Dionysius opened the campaign 
 with the siege of Motya, a city in Sicily 
 which the Carthaginians occupied as a maga- 
 zine. The Syracusans advanced upon the 
 city with huge battering-rams, and with 
 towers six stories high. Each story of these 
 towers was crowded with armed men, who 
 discharged furious voUeys of arrows, and 
 
 stones from catapults, upon the inhabitants of 
 the city. At length after a long and desper- 
 ate resistance, the city was taken by storm, 
 and its inhabitants put to the sword, except 
 those who took refuge in the sanctuary. 
 The city was then plundered by the soldiers, 
 and Dionysius, after strongly garrisoning it, 
 left it to the governship of one whom he 
 could trust, and returned to Syracuse. In 
 the following year the Carthaginians under 
 command of Imilcon re-took Motya by force 
 of arms. 
 
 MOUNT TABOR, a.d. 1799.— On the 9th 
 of April, Kleber, at the head of a division of 
 the French army, resolved to make an attack 
 on the Turldsh camp at Tabor, in Egypt. 
 His intention was to take them by surprise, 
 but liis design was anticipated bj'^ the en- 
 emy, and they advanced to meet him with 
 15,000 horse, and as many infantry, as far as 
 the village of Fouri. Kleber instantly formed 
 his little army in squares, with the artillery 
 at the angles, and he had hardly done this, 
 when the immense number of the Turks 
 came thundering down, threatening to tram- 
 ple the handful of French under their horses' 
 feet. The steady aim and the rolling fire of 
 the French brought down the foremost of 
 the assailants, and a rampart was soon formed 
 of dead bodies of men and horses, behind 
 which they fought bravely for six hours, 
 until Napoleon arrived with a fresh division, 
 on the height which overlooked the field of 
 battle, and among the multitudes with which 
 the field was covered, distinguished his troops 
 by the regularity of the fire which came from 
 the ranks, forming steady flaming spots amid 
 the moving mass by which they were sur- 
 rounded. His plans were~ formed in a 
 moment. 
 
 General Letourcq was dispatched with the 
 cavalry and two pieces of hght artillery, 
 against the Mamelukes who were in reserve 
 at the foot of the mountain of Naplouse, 
 while the division of Bon, divided into two 
 squares, advanced to the attack of the flank 
 and the rear of the large force which was 
 surrounding Kleber's division ; and Napoleon, 
 with the cannon and guides, pressed them in 
 front. A twelve-pounder was fired from the 
 heights, to convey the intelligence that reUef 
 was at hand ; and Kleber, resuming the of- 
 fensive, extended his ranks, and charged the 
 mass that had so long annoyed him, with the 
 bayonet. The immense superiority of Euro- 
 pean discipline was then apparent ; the 
 Turks, attacked in so many quarters at once, 
 and exposed to a concentric fire from all the 
 squares, were unable to make any resistance ; 
 no measures to stop the enemy or secure a 
 retreat were taken, and the confused troops, 
 mowed down by the discharges of grape-shot, 
 fled in great disorder behind Mount Tabor ; 
 
400 
 
 MOWBRAY— MYL^. 
 
 and finding the Bridge of Jacob occupied by 
 Murat, rushed in desperation, in tlie night, 
 through tlie river Jordan, and many were 
 drowned. This great victory gained by 6,000 
 veterans over a brave but undisciplined mass 
 of 30,000 oriental militia, completely secured 
 the flank and rear of Napoleon's army. The 
 defeat was complete ; the Turkish camp, with 
 all their baggage and ammunition, had fallen 
 into the hands of the victorious army, and 
 the Mamelukes were dispersed, never again 
 to return. 
 
 MOWBRAY, A.D. 1644.— In 1644, during 
 the civil war, a battle occurred at Melton 
 Mowbray, in England, between the royahsts 
 and the troops of parliament, in which the 
 latter, after a bloody action, were signally de- 
 feated. 
 
 MOXACAR, A.D. 1488.— This place, a city 
 of Spain, was captured from the Moors by 
 the army of Ferdinand and Isabella in 1488. 
 MUNDA, B.C. 45. — Munda is the ancient 
 name of a town of Spain 28 miles west of 
 Malaga. 
 
 In the month of March in the year 45 B.C., 
 the armies of Caesar and Pompey were drawn 
 up in hostile array in the plain of Munda, 
 about five miles from each other. The army 
 of Pompey was composed of natives of 
 Spain, Roman citizens, and many veterans of 
 the Roman legion. They were all filled with 
 the courage of men who expected no mercy 
 from a victorious army, and awaited Cesar's 
 approach with a firm countenance. At the 
 first onset the troops of Csesar were routed 
 and put to flight. In this extremity that 
 general ran into the ranks of his own men 
 crying " You are giving me up to hoys I" and 
 ■WTesting a sword and shield from a soldier, 
 and saying that here he should end his life 
 and services, he took a place in the ranks as 
 a common soldier. His men animated by 
 these words and the undaunted bearing of 
 their general returned to the fight with such 
 impetuosity that the enemy were put to flight 
 with fearful slaughter : 30,000 fell on the field 
 and in the flight. Among them were 3,000 
 Roman citizens of high condition, with Sa- 
 bienus and Accius Varus at their head. 
 Seventeen officers of rank were taken, with 
 thirteen Roman eagles. Caesar lost 1,000 
 men killed, and 500 men wounded. 
 
 MUOLTA, A.D. 1799.— The village of 
 Mnolta stands in the valley of Muoltan in 
 Switzerland, in which in 1799 a bloody battle 
 was fought between the French array, under 
 Massena, Mortier, and Lecourbe, and the 
 Russians under Suwarrow. The Russians 
 
 were nearly surrounded by their enemies; 
 but by a master-stroke on the part of their 
 general they cut their way through, and suc- 
 ceeded in effecting a retreat in good order. 
 
 MYCALE, B.C. 479. — On the same day that 
 the Greeks won the battle of Platiea, their 
 naval forces obtained a memorable victory 
 in Asia over the Persian fleet. The Persians 
 had retreated with their fleet to Mycale, a 
 promontory of the continent of Asia, where 
 their land army consisting of 100,000 men, 
 who were the remainder of those that Xerles 
 had carried back from Greece the year before, 
 was encamped. Here thej^ drew their vessels 
 ashore, which was a common practice among 
 the ancients, and surrounded them with a 
 strong rampart. The Grecians followed them 
 to the very place, and with the help of the 
 lonians defeated their laud army, forced their 
 rampart, and burned all their vessels. 
 
 MYL^.— In the year 259 before Christ, 
 the Roman and Carthaginian fleet met near 
 the coast of ilylie and prepared for an en- 
 gagement. As the Roman galleys, by their 
 being clumsily and hastily built, were neither 
 nimble nor easy to work, this inconvenience 
 was supplied by a machine invented for the 
 purpose, and al'tersvards known by the name 
 of Corvus (crow or crane), by the help of 
 which they grappled the enemy's ships, 
 boarded them and immecUately came to close 
 engagement. The signal for fighting was 
 given. The Roman fleet consisted of 100 
 galleys of five benches of oars, and twenty 
 of three benches, while the Carthaginian 
 fleet consisted of 130 ships of war, under the 
 command of Hannibal, who was on board a 
 large galley of seven benches of oars. The 
 Carthaginians boldly advanced toward the 
 enemy, Uttle tliinking that they should meet 
 with resistance. They were surprised that 
 their first appearance did not cause the enemy 
 to fly, but their astonishment was increased 
 when they saw men stationed at the prow 
 of each Roman galley, waiting for an oppor- 
 tunity of casting the corvuses. As soon as 
 the Carthaginian vessels had arrived at a 
 proper distance, the grappling-hooks were 
 thrown upon them, and in spite of all resist- 
 ance the vessels were drawn together. Now 
 the Romans leaped into the enemy's vessels, 
 and engaged them in a close hand-to-hand en- 
 gagement. The Carthaginians were unable 
 to sustain the attack of the Romans, and a 
 terrible slaughter ensued. The Carthaginians 
 lost eighty ships, among which was the ad- 
 miral's galley. Hannibal, however, barely 
 escaped in a small boat. 
 
NAMUR— NAPLES. 
 
 401 
 
 NAMUR, A.D. 1692.— Namur, in Belgium, 
 like other cities in tlie Low Countries, lias fre- 
 quently suffered from the ravages of war. 
 In modern times it has sustained several sieges 
 worthy of mention. In 1692 it was taken 
 by the troops of Louis XIV. of France ; in 
 1695 it was re-taken by the English and 
 Dutch, under William III., and in 1701 and 
 1746 it was again taken by the French. In 
 1792 it was again taken by the French, who 
 were compelled to evacuate it the follovnng 
 year, but they regained possession of it in 
 1794. In 1814, however, they delivered it 
 up to the allies. The siege of 1692 is the 
 subject of Boileau's famous ode, " Sur la 
 Prise de Namur." 
 
 NANTES, A.D. 445.— The celebrated city 
 of Nantes, in France, has sustained two mem- 
 orable sieges. In 445 it was besieged by the 
 Huns ; but it was so gallantly defended that 
 after a sieg^ of sixty days, the Huns were 
 obliged to withdraw with great loss. In the 
 middle of the ninth century it was taken and 
 sacked by the Normans. 
 
 NANCY, A.D. 1475. — Nancy, in France, 
 has sustained several sieges. In 1475 it was 
 besieged and taken by Charles the Bold, 
 Duke of Burgundy. On the 6th of October, 
 1476, Nancy surrendered to the army of the 
 Dulce of Lorraine, and Charles at the first in- 
 formation of this event, marched to take the 
 city from its new captors. The Count of 
 Campo-Basso was intrusted with the first 
 attack ; but this ofiicer proved a traitor, and 
 protracted the siege, so that Rene, with 
 20,000 French troops had time to come up. 
 On the approach of this army the count 
 deserted, leaving Charles an army of only 
 4,000 men. On the 5th or 6th of Jan., 1477, 
 (historians differ respecting the day) the two 
 armies met; the shock was terrible; the 
 wing of the Burgundian army was pierced, 
 and the French attacked the center with the 
 utmost impetuosity. As Charles was fasten- 
 ing on lois helmet, tlie golden Uon which 
 served as a crest, dropped to the ground, and 
 in surprise he exclaimed : " Ecce magnum 
 Signum Dei I" The Burgundians soon fell 
 back in disorder before the repeated and 
 furious attacks of the enemy, and Charles 
 was carried along with the fugitives until his 
 horse fell, and he was precipitated into a 
 ditch, where he was slain by the tlirust of a 
 lance. His head, covered with blood and 
 filth, was not found until the third day after 
 the battle. It was so much disfigured, that 
 it was not recognized. Tlie body at length, 
 however, was recognized by the length of his 
 hail- and nails, which he had allowed to grow 
 since his defeat by the Swiss at Morat, as 
 
 26 
 
 well as by the scar of a sword-cut which he 
 had received in another battle. In 1634, 
 Nancy was taken by the troops of Louis 
 XIII. 
 
 NAPLES.— First Siege, a.d. 537.— BeH- 
 sarius besieged Naples. That city, admirably 
 situated, was defended by good ramparts and 
 a numerous garrison. Its inhabitants had 
 resolved to perish rather than surrender, and 
 for twenty days all the assaults of the Roman 
 general were in vain. He was about to 
 abandon the enterprise, when a happy chance 
 offered liim the success he had ceased to hope 
 for. An Isaurian soldier was curious to see 
 the structure of an aqueduct which Belisarius 
 had caused to be cut off at a considerable 
 distance from the city, and there found a 
 rock pierced vdth a channel large enough to 
 allow water to flow through it, but not suffi- 
 ciently wide to enable a man to pass. He 
 thought that by enlarging this channel it 
 would be possible to gain entrance into the 
 city, and hastened to inform his general of 
 the discovery. Belisarius secretly charged 
 some Isaurians with the task, which they 
 performed in a few hours, making a passage 
 for an armed man. Behsarius, with his 
 usual humanity, anxious to save life, had an 
 interview with one of the principal citizens, 
 and in vain endeavored to persuade him to 
 escape the cruelty of the soldiery by a sur- 
 render. Reduced to employ force, the Ro- 
 man general selected that evening a body of 
 four hundred men, completely armed, and as 
 soon as it was dark led them, each being 
 provided with a lantern, toward the aqu(^- 
 duct. They were preceded by two trumpets, 
 which were to be sounded as soon as they 
 were in the place. Behsarius ordered the 
 ladders to be ready for an escalade at the 
 same time, all the troops being under arms. 
 "When the detacliment had entered the aque- 
 duct, the greater part of them were seized 
 with a painc, and retraced their steps, in 
 spite of the efforts of their conductors to urge 
 them on. Belisarius had them replaced by 
 200 of the bravest men of his army, when 
 the others, ashamed of their cowardice, fol- 
 lowed close upon their heels. The aqueduct, 
 covered by a brick vault, penetrated far into 
 the city ; and the soldiers, without knowing 
 it, were already beneath the streets of Naples, 
 when they arrived at the mouth of the chan- 
 nel, in a basin, whose sides were high, and 
 impracticable to armed men. Then- embar- 
 rassment was extreme ; more continued com- 
 ing, and there was not sufficient rooni for 
 them in so small a place. One of the soldiers, 
 more active and bold than the rest, took off 
 his arms, climbed to the top, and found him- 
 
402 
 
 NAPLES. 
 
 self in the miserable ruins of an old building, 
 inhabitated by an old woman: he threatened 
 to kill her if she opened her mouth. He 
 then threw a cord down, the end of which 
 he fastened to an old oUve-tree, and by this 
 species of ladder the band of soldiers gained 
 the top of the basin two hours before day. 
 They advanced toward the wall on the 
 northern side, surprised the guards of two 
 towers, and put them to the sword. Masters 
 of this part of the wall, they gave the signal 
 agreed upon with the trumpets, and Belisarius 
 immediately had the ladders planted. They 
 were found to be too short ; but he ordered 
 two to be tied together, and by that means 
 repched the parapets. The Eomans spread 
 themselves tlirough the city, where they met 
 with httle resistance. The soldiers gave 
 themselves up to bhnd indiscriminate cruelty. 
 Belisarius succeeded at length in putting a 
 stop to this frightful course, by threatening 
 some, and entreating others. After having 
 abandoned the booty to them as a recom- 
 pense for their valor, he re-estabhshed quiet 
 in the city, and caused children to be restored 
 to their parents, and wives to their hus- 
 bands. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 543. — Totila laid siege 
 to Naples. To intimidate the garrison, the 
 King of the Goths caused Demetrius, the 
 Eoman general, taken prisoner in a convoy, 
 to be led close to the walls, loaded with 
 chains and a cord about his neck, and com- 
 pelled him to cry aloud to the besieged, that 
 the emperor was not in a condition to send 
 them any succors. This speech, but still 
 more the famine which raged in the city, in- 
 duced the Neapalitans to surrender. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 818. — Sicon, the Prince 
 of Beneventum, declared war against the 
 Neapalitans, and after a long siege, reduced 
 them to the rank of tributaries. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1253. — ^Naples had 
 yielded itself up to the Pope, upon which, the 
 Emperor Conrad laid siege to it, and shortly 
 brought it back to a sense of its duty. 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 1381.— Pope Urban VI. 
 having excommunicated Joan, the first Queen 
 of Naples, intrusted the execution of the sen- 
 tence to Charles de Duras, whom that queen, 
 a few years before, had declared her legiti- 
 mate heir. The prince appeared at the gates 
 of Naples, in which city he had many par- 
 tisans. A great number of the inhabitants 
 came over the walls to bring refreshments to 
 his troops, by Avhom he learned that the city 
 was divided into three factions, the most 
 powerful of which demanded him for king. 
 Two NeapoUtan knights serving in Charles's 
 army, took a novel means of obtaining en- 
 trance to a besieged city. It had always 
 been deemed that the sea formed a sufficient 
 defense at what was called the Gate Conci- 
 
 ara, and it was neither closed nor guarded. 
 The knights, under the guidance of some de- 
 serters, swam close under the ramparts, and 
 entered the open gate withont obstruction. 
 They then advanced into the market-place, 
 crying aloud, "Long Uve Charles Duras and 
 Pope Urban!" Followed by the populace, 
 they opened the market gate, and admitted 
 Charles and his army. The next day he laid 
 siege to the castle, in which the queen had 
 taken refuge. Joan, reduced to the last ex- 
 tremity by famine, having no vessel in which 
 to escape, and no resource but in her husband, 
 Otho of Brunswick, who was made prisoner 
 by Charles, was obhged to surrender. 
 
 Sixth Siege, a.d. 1442. — Alphonso, King 
 of Arragon, the implacable enemy of Rene 
 of Anjou, who was a kind of titular king of 
 Naples, laid siege to the capital of that coun- 
 try. Tills Rene is a character spmewhat 
 associated with English historica' recol- 
 lections, being the father of Margaret of An- 
 jou, one of the most remarkable of their 
 queens. Alphonso was pressing the siege 
 warmly, when a mason, named Anello, in- 
 formed him that he was acquainted with an 
 aqueduct by which it would be possible to 
 penetrate to a house close to the gate of 
 Capua; and if a number of soldiers and 
 officers were introduced into that house, they 
 could easily render themselves masters of that 
 gate. The king determined to make the 
 attempt, and appointed two companies of 
 infantry for the service. Anello, stimulated 
 by the hope of a great reward, placed him- 
 self at their head, and conducted them to the 
 regard (opening) of the aqueduct, more than 
 a mile from the city. They proceeded in 
 single files, with large lanterns, and armed 
 ■with crossbows and partisans. Whilst Al- 
 phonso drew nearer to the walls to watch 
 the event of this expedition, Anello and his 
 troops followed the aqueduct till it brought 
 them to the house of a tailor, near the gate 
 of St. Sophia, where they issued, by means 
 of a dry well, to the number of forty. Not 
 daring to force the guard, they were com- 
 pelled to terrify the wife and daughter of the 
 owner of the house, in order to keep them 
 quiet. While they were so engaged, the 
 taUor came home, and, surprised at seeing 
 his house filled with soldiers, he turned 
 sharply round and ran out, exclaiming, " The 
 enemies are in the city I" The forty adven- 
 turers then, judging they could no longer hesi- 
 tate, attacked the guard of the gate of St. 
 Sopliia ; but they met with such resistance, 
 that Rene had time to come up, when he 
 killed part of them and forced the rest to re- 
 treat. Alphonso, not seeing the signal agreed 
 upon, imagined that the enterprise had failed, 
 and was returning to his camp, when he 
 heard the noise of a conflict carried on in the 
 
NAPLES. 
 
 403 
 
 city, and retraced his steps toward the walls. 
 Reae had reinforced the guard and placed 
 the gate of St. Sophia in safety ; but 300 
 Genoese charged with the defense of that of 
 St. Januarius, abandoned their post the mo- 
 ment they heard the enemy was in the city. 
 A gentleman named Marino Spezzicaso, a 
 partisan of the house of Arragon, threw down 
 several cords from the walls, by means of 
 which, Pierre de Cardonna, general of the 
 army of Alphonso, climbed up the walls, and 
 was soon followed by a great number of his 
 bravest men. While he was traversing the 
 streets, shouting the war-cry of Arragon, he 
 met an officer named Brancazzo, going on 
 horseback to join King Rene. He stopped 
 liim, made him prisoner, took from him his 
 horse, and mounting it, led on a party of Ar- 
 ragonese to attack Reme. That prince, on 
 beholding him, believed that the enemy really 
 had possession of the city, and hstening to 
 nothing but the dictates of his courage, he 
 attacked the advancing troop and put them 
 to flight. But they soon rallied and returned 
 to the charge. Rene, obhged to give way 
 to numbers, opened with his sword a passage 
 for himself to the New Castle. So the King 
 of Arragon made himself master of Naples 
 by means of an aqueduct, as Belisarius had 
 done when he took it from the Goths, ten 
 centuries before. Rene, being without hope 
 or resources, embarked for Provence, while 
 Alphonso entered Naples in triumph, in im- 
 itation of the ancient Romans — in a chariot 
 drawn by four white horses. All paid hom- 
 age to his good fortune and his valor, and the 
 kingdom of Naples was reunited to that of 
 Sicily, from which it had been separated a 
 hundred and sixty years. 
 
 Seventh Siege, a.d. 1503. — Ferdinand, 
 King of Castile and Arragon, having, in con- 
 tempt of treaties of the most solemn kind, 
 invaded the part of the kingdom of Naples 
 and Sicily that beloged to France, charged 
 his great captain, Gonsalvo, with the siege of 
 the capital of that state. At the approach of 
 the Spaniards, the French, who placed no 
 confidence in the inhabitants, retreated to the 
 fortresses of the Chateau-neuf and the (Euf. 
 Gonsalvo attacked the first of these, and it 
 made a vigorous resistance. The garrison had 
 resolved to bury themselves under the ruins 
 of the place rather than surrender ; and with- 
 out doubt the Spanish general would have 
 faUed in his enterprise if he had only em- 
 ployed orcUnary means. But he had in his 
 army a solcUer called Peter of Navarre, from 
 the name of his country, who opened the 
 gates and destroyed the ramparts of the cas- 
 tle by the help of a new species of thunder, if 
 we may so term it. This soldier, a very in- 
 telligent man, had been, in 1487, with an 
 expedition in which the Genoese employed, 
 
 but without success, those terrible volcanoes 
 called mines. He examined the fou7-neau of 
 one of these mines, and observed that the 
 Avant of effect in this invention did not arise 
 from any fault in the art, but from that of 
 the workmen, who had not taken their di- 
 mensions correctly. I|e perfected this secret, 
 and communicated it to Gonsalvo, who 
 begged him to put it to the test. Peter of 
 Navarre took his measures so well, that his 
 mine had all the effect he could expect ; he 
 then pierced several others, which succeeded 
 with such precision that the New Castle was 
 blown up, and all its defenders were either 
 cut to pieces or buried under the ruins of the 
 walls. The governor of the castle of the 
 ffiuf, a brave gentleman from Auvergne 
 named Chavagnac, was not discouraged by 
 the melancholy fate of his compatriots ; he 
 was in vain summoned to surrender : he re- 
 plied that nothing more glorious could happen 
 to him than to die for his master, with his 
 sword in his hand. Peter then commenced 
 some fresh mines, wliich were sprung with 
 the same terrible consequences as the former : 
 the walls crushed the greater part of the sol- 
 diers, and the rest perished in sight of a 
 Genoese fleet which came to their succor. 
 
 Eighth Siege, a.d. 1557. — The greatest 
 captains have often been reproached with 
 avoiding engagements. Their firmness in 
 despising the railleries of the multitude and 
 the scoffing opinions of their rivals, have in 
 almost all cases placed the seal upon their 
 reputations. Francis, Duke of Guise, at the 
 head of a French army and some troops fiir- 
 nished by Pope Paul IV., undertook the con- 
 quest of Naples. This general, too skillful not 
 to be certain that the expedition could not 
 succeed if it were not begun with some com- 
 plete advantage, did all in his power to bring 
 the Spaniards to a general action : he offered 
 them so many favoraljle opportunities, that 
 their officers could not pardon their leader, 
 the Duke of Alva, for neglecting them. The 
 duke called a council of war, in which he said, 
 in an animated yet haughty tone, " I have al- 
 ways prayed God, gentlemen, to inspire my 
 soldiers with a determined firmness and a fiery 
 courage, so that, without fearing or reasoning, 
 they would rush headlong to meet death, and 
 expose themselves to any danger when com- 
 manded to do so. But I ask other quaUties of 
 officers: much prudence and great phlegm, to 
 moderate the impetuosity of the soldiers — that 
 is the way by which they attain the rank of 
 great captains. I will not conceal from you 
 that I have been displeased with your ardor, 
 because I have thought it immoderate and 
 opposed to reason. To point out to you the 
 occasions on which a great general should 
 give battle, I wiU tell you it is when his ob- 
 ject is to succor a strong place reduced to 
 
404 
 
 NARVA. 
 
 extremity, wliich may fi^rm the security of a 
 province; when he knows that the enemy 
 must receive succors which will render them 
 his superior, or even his equal ; when, at the 
 beo'inning of a war, it is desirable to give 
 reputation to his arms, to strengthen the 
 fidelity of wavering subjects, retain allies, and 
 prevent covert enemies from declaring them- 
 selves ; when fortune, not discontinuing to 
 favor us, our enemies are in such consterna- 
 tion that they dare not stand before us ; and, 
 lastly, when, pressed by famine and disease, 
 and hemmed in on all sides, we must either 
 conquer or die. 
 
 " A great captain will never hazard a con- 
 siderable action if he is not sure of drawing 
 great advantages from it, or unless he is 
 forced into it: tell us what the dangers are 
 which surround us, or what fruit our country 
 can derive from the loss of our hves or of our 
 blood ? Suppose we are victorious over the 
 Duke of Guise, and the French are cut to 
 pieces, what shall we be the better for it ? 
 Is it that the cities of the dominions of the 
 Pope will be united to those of Phihp ? Is 
 it that the baggage of the French will enrich 
 us ? If, on the contrary, the always uncer- 
 tain fate of arms should prove to be against 
 us, what misfortunes would not our rashness 
 bring upon us ? Do not, then, let us trouble 
 ourselves about conquering Gruise ; he is 
 flying before us. Could a nmrderous battle 
 procure us any thing more sohd or more 
 glorious? We gain a complete victory with- 
 out shedding a drop of blood. Our name 
 alone serves as a defense and a rampart to all 
 Italy. 
 
 " If this manner of making war did not 
 appear to me suited to circumstances, I 
 should remember what I did in Saxony ; I 
 would cross the greatest rivers, I would not 
 shrink from wetting my feet with the sea ; 
 but while I find victory in the retreat of my 
 enemy, I will remain faitliful to my maxims, 
 and win endeavor to combat your audacity 
 and rashness. In a word, I will not risk a 
 kingdom against a cassock of cloth of gold 
 which is all Guise can lose." 
 
 The conjectures of the Spanish general 
 were all verified. The French expedition 
 had the most fatal issue. 
 
 It may be said that this speech contains 
 the history of no siege ; but Fabius Maximus 
 was no less admirable than Scipio ; and he 
 who consumes his enemy in vain enterprises, 
 is not a less able general than he who anni- 
 hilates him in a battle. Military men will 
 fiuil more instruction in the motives which 
 determined the Duke of Alva not to risk a 
 battle, than they would by the description of 
 a siege. 
 
 Since the commencement of the French 
 revolution, Naples has been the scene of sev- 
 
 ^•lal important poUtical events, and has more 
 liuiu once succumbed to the power of the 
 French ; but there has been no regular siege. 
 — Rohson. 
 
 NAISSUS.— In the year 269, a.d., a bat- 
 tle was fought between the Romans, under 
 Claudius, and the Goths, in which the former 
 were victorious. The Goths numbered 
 320,000. Fifty thousand men are reported 
 to have been slain in the battle of Naissus. 
 
 NARVA, A.D. 1700.— Narva is a town of 
 European Russia, eighty-one miles south- 
 Avest of St. Petersburg, and is memorable 
 only on account of the famous battle fought 
 in its vicinity, on the 30th of November, 
 1700, between Charles XII., King of Swe- 
 den, and the army of Peter the Great, Em- 
 peror of Muscovy. We can furnish our 
 readers no better account of this battle than 
 that given by Voltaire, in liis History of 
 Charles XII. 
 
 With an army of 80,000 men, Peter 
 Alexiowitz, Emperor of Muscovy, appeared 
 on the 1st of October, 1700, before the city 
 of Narva, in Ingria. The season at that time 
 of year is more severe in that climate than 
 the month of Januaiy in Paris. The czar, 
 who in such weather would sometimes ride 
 post for four hundred leagues, to see a mine 
 or a canal, was not more sparing of his men 
 than of himself. He also knew that the 
 Swedes, ever since the days of Gustavus 
 Adolphus the Great, could make war as well 
 in the depths of whiter as in the summer, 
 and he desired to accustom the Russians 
 likewise to forget all changes of seasons, and 
 to render them one day equal to the Swedes. 
 Thus, in a time when frost and snow compel 
 other nations in a more temperate climate to 
 agree to a suspension of arms, the Czar Peter 
 besieged Narva, within thirty degrees of the 
 pole, and Charles XII. advanced to its reUef. 
 The czar no sooner arrived before the place 
 than he put into practice what he had learned 
 during has travels. He marked out his camp, 
 fortified it on all sides, raised redoubts at 
 certain distances, and opened the trenches 
 himself. He had given the command of his 
 troops to a German, the Duke de Croi, who 
 was an able general, but who was at that 
 time httle assisted by the Russian officers. 
 As for himself, he had no other rank in the 
 army than that of a private heutenant. He 
 thereby gave an example of military obe- 
 dience to his nobility, hitherto unacquainted 
 with disciphne, and accustomed to march at 
 the head of ill-armed slaves, without experi- 
 ence and without order. There was nothing 
 strange in seeing him who had turned car- 
 penter at Amsterdam, in order to procure 
 himself fleets, serve as heutenant at Narva, 
 to teach his subjects the art of war. 
 
 The Muscovites are strong and indefatiga- 
 
NAISSUS— NARVA. 
 
 405 
 
 ble, and perhaps as courageous as the 
 Swedes ; but it requires time and discipline 
 to render troops warlike and invincible. The 
 only regiments that could be depended upon 
 were commanded by some German officers, 
 but their number was very inconsiderable. 
 The rest were barbarians forced from their 
 forests, and covered with the skins of wild 
 beasts, and others with clubs. Few of them 
 had fusees; none of them had ever seen a 
 regular siege ; and there was not one good 
 cannoneer in the whole army. A hundred 
 and fifty cannon, which one would have 
 thought must have soon reduced the httle 
 town of Narva to ashes, were hardly able to 
 make a breach, while the artillery of the city 
 mowed down at every discharge whole ranks 
 of the enemy in their trenches. Narva was 
 almost without fortifications; the Baron de 
 Hoorn, who commanded there, had not a 
 thousand regular troops; and yet this im- 
 mense army could not reduce it in ten 
 weeks. 
 
 It was now the 5th of November, when 
 the czar learned that the King of Sweden had 
 crossed the sea with two hundred transports, 
 and was advancing to the relief of Narva. 
 The Swedes were not above 20,000 strong. 
 The czar had no advantage but that of num- 
 bers. Far, therefore, from despising his en- 
 emy, he employed every art in order to crush 
 him. Not content with 80,000 men, he 
 resolved to oppose to him another army still, 
 and to check liis progress at every step. He 
 had already given orders for the march of 
 about 30,000 men, who were advancing fi-om 
 Pleskow with great expedition. He then 
 took a step that would have rendered him 
 contemptible, could a legislator who had per- 
 formed such great and glorious actions incur 
 that imputation. He left his camp, where 
 his presence was necessary, to go in quest of 
 this new army, which might have arrived 
 well enough without him, and seemed by 
 this conduct to betray his fear of engaging in 
 his intrenchments a young and inexperienced 
 prince who might come to attack him. 
 
 Be that as it will, he resolved to shut up 
 Charles XII. between two armies. Nor was 
 this all : a detachment of 30,000 men from 
 the camp before Narva were posted at a 
 league's distance from the city, directly in the 
 King of Sweden's road ; 20,000 Strelitz were 
 placed fiirther off", upon the same road ; and 
 5,000 others composed an advanced guard ; 
 and he must necessarily force his way 
 through aU these troops before he could 
 reach the camp, which was fortified with a 
 rampart and double fosse. The King of 
 Sweden had landed at Pernau, in the Gulf of 
 Riga, with about 16,000 foot, and little more 
 than 4,000 horse. From Pernau he made a 
 flying march to Revel, followed by all his 
 
 cavalry, and only by 4,000 foot. He always 
 marched in the van of his army, without 
 waiting for the rear. He soon found himself 
 with his 8,000 men only, before the first 
 posts of the enemy. He inmaediately re- 
 solved, without the least hesitation, to attack 
 them, one after another, before they could 
 possibly learn vdth what a small number 
 they had to engage. The Muscovites, seeing 
 the Swedes come upon them, imagined they 
 had a whole army to encounter. The ad- 
 vanced guard of 5,000 men, posted among 
 rocks, a station where 100 resolute men 
 might have stopped the march of a large 
 army, fled at their first approach. The 
 20,000 men that lay behind them, perceiving 
 the flight of their fellow-soldiers, took the 
 alarm, and carried their terror and confusion 
 with them into the camp. All the posts 
 were carried in two da5's ; and what upon 
 other occasions would have been reckoned 
 three distinct victories, did not retard the 
 king's march for the space of one hour. He 
 appeared then at last with his 8,000 men, 
 exhausted with the fatigues of so long a 
 march, before a camp of 80,000 Muscovites, 
 defended by 150 pieces of cannon, and scarce 
 allowing his troops any time for rest, he in- 
 stantly gave orders for the attack. The sig- 
 nal was two fusees, and the word in German, 
 Mit Oottes Hidfe ! A general officer, having 
 represented to him the greatness of the dan- 
 ger, " What," said he, " do you not tliink 
 that with my 8,000 brave Swedes I may 
 easily beat 80,000 Russians?" But soon 
 after, fearing that what he had said might 
 savor too much of gasconade, he ran after the 
 officer; "And are not you," said he, "of the 
 same opinion ? Have not I a double advan- 
 tage over the enemy ? One, that their cav- 
 alry can be of no service to them ; the other, 
 that the place being narrow, their number 
 will only incommode them ; and thus, in 
 reality, I shall be stronger than they." 
 The officer did not care to differ from him ; 
 and thus they marched against the Musco- 
 vites, about midday, on the 30th of Novem- 
 ber, 1700. 
 
 As soon as the cannon had made a breach in 
 the intrenchments, the Swedes advanced with 
 screwed bayonets, having a furious shower 
 of snow on their backs, which drove fuU in 
 the faces of their enemy. The Russians 
 stood the shock for half an hour without 
 flinching. The king made his attack upon 
 the right of the camp where the czar's quar- 
 ters lay, hoping to come to a renconter with 
 him, as he did not know he had gone in 
 quest of the 40,000 men, who were daily ex- 
 pected to arrive. At the first discharge of 
 the enemy's muskets he received a shot in 
 his neck ; but as it was a spent ball, it lodged 
 in the folds of his black neck-cloth, and did 
 
406 
 
 NARVA. 
 
 him no harm. His horse was killed under 
 him. M. de Spar told me that the kitig 
 mounted tiuotlier horse with great agility, 
 saying, " These fellows make me go through 
 my exercises," and continued to fight and 
 give orders with the same presence of mind. 
 After an engagement of three hours, the in- 
 trenchments were forced on all sides. The 
 king pursued the right of the enemy as far 
 as the river Narva, with his left wing ; if we 
 may be allowed to call by that name aliout 
 4,000 men, who were in pursuit of near 
 40,000. The bridge broke under the fugi- 
 tives, and the river was immediately filled 
 with dead carcases. The rest returned to 
 their camp, without knowing wliither they 
 went ; and finding some barracks, they took 
 post behind them. There they defended 
 themselves for a wliile, as they were not able 
 to make their escape; but at last their gen- 
 erals Dolgorouky Gollofkin, and Federowitz, 
 surrendered themselves to the king, and laid 
 their arms at his feet ; and, while they were 
 presenting them to liim, the Duke de Croi 
 came up and surrendered himself with thirty 
 officers. 
 
 Charles received all these prisoners of dis- 
 tinction with as much civility and poUteness 
 as if he had been paying them the honors of j 
 an entertainment in his own court. He de- , 
 tained none but the general officers. AU the j 
 subalterns and common soldiers were dis- 
 armed and conducted to the river Narva, 
 where they were supplied with boats for 
 passing over, and allowed to return to their 
 own country. In the mean time night came 
 on, and the right wing of the Muscovites 
 still continued the fight. The Swedes had 
 not lost above 600 men. Eight thousand 
 Muscovites had been killed in theii" intrench- 
 ments; many were drowned; many had 
 crossed the river; and yet there stiU re- 
 mained in the camp a sufficient munber to 
 cut off the Swedes to the last man. But the 
 loss of battles is not so much owing to the 
 number of the killed as to the timidity of 
 those who survive. The king employed the 
 small remains of the day in seizing upon the 
 enemy's artillery. He took possession of an 
 advantageous post between the camp and 
 the city, where lie slept for a few hours upon 
 the ground, wrapped up in his cloak, intend- \ 
 ing at daybreak to fall upon the left wing of 
 the enemy, which was not yet entirely routed. 
 But at two o'clock in the morning. General 
 Wade, who commanded that wing, having 
 heard of the gracious reception the king Imd 
 given to the other generals, and of his having ; 
 dismissed all the subaltern officers and sol- 
 diers, sent a messenger to him, begging he ' 
 would grant him the same favor ; the con- | 
 queror repUed, that he should have it, pro- 
 vided he would come at the head of his troops, I 
 
 and make them lay tlieir arms and colors at 
 his feet. Soon after the general appeared 
 with his Muscovites, to the number of about 
 30,000. They marched, both soldiers and 
 officers, with their heads uncovered, through 
 less than 7,000 Swedes. The soldiers, as 
 they passed the king, tlirew their guns and 
 swords upon the ground, and the officers pre- 
 sented hrm with then- ensigns and colors. 
 He caused the whole of this multitude to be 
 conducted over the river, without detaining 
 a single soldier. Had he kept them, the num- 
 ber of prisoners would at least have been 
 five times greater than that of the con- 
 querors. 
 
 After this, he entered victorious into Narva, 
 accompanied by the Duke de Croi, and other 
 general officers of the Muscovites. He or- 
 dered their swords to be restored to them all ; 
 and, knowing that they wanted money, and 
 that the merchants of Narva would not lend 
 them any, he sent a thousand ducats to the 
 Duke of Croi, and 500 to every Muscovite 
 officer, who could not sufficiently admire the 
 civility of this treatment, of which they were 
 incapable of forming the least conception. 
 An account of this victory was immediately 
 drawn up at Narva, in order to be sent to 
 Stockholm, and to the allies of Sweden : but 
 the king expunged with his own hand every 
 circumstance in the relation that tended too 
 much to his honor, or seemed to reflect upon 
 the czar. His modesty, however, could not 
 hinder them from striking at Stockholm sev- 
 eral medals to perpetuate the memory of 
 these events. Among others they struck one 
 which represented the king on one side, 
 standing on a j^edestal, to which were chained 
 a Muscovite, a Dane, and a Polander ; and 
 on the reverse a Hercules, holding his club, 
 and treading upon a Cerberus, with the in- 
 scription : Tres uno contudit idu. 
 
 Among the prisoners taken at the battle 
 of Narva, there was one whose fate exhibited 
 a remarkable instance of the great incon- 
 stancy of fortune. He was the eldest son 
 and heir of the king of Georgia ; his name the 
 czarafis Arteschelou. This title of czarafis, 
 among the Tartars, as well as in Muscovy, 
 signifies prince, or son of the czar ; for the 
 word czar, or tzar, signified king among the 
 ancient Scythians, from whom all these peo- 
 ple are descended, and is not derived from 
 the Caesars of Eome, so long unknown to these 
 barbarians. His father Mittelleski, czar, and 
 master of the most beautiful part of the coun- 
 try, lying between the mountains of Ararat 
 and the eastern coasts of the Black Sea, hav- 
 ing been expelled from his kingdom by his 
 own subjects, in 1G68, had rather chosen to 
 throw himself into the arms of the Emperor 
 of Muscovy, than to apply to the Turks for 
 assistance. His son, a youth of nineteen 
 
NASEBT. 
 
 407 
 
 years of age, followed Peter the Great in liis 
 expedition against the Swedes, and was taken 
 fighting by some Finland soldiers, who had 
 already stripped him, and were upon the 
 point of killing him. Count Renscliild res- 
 cued him from their hands, supplied him with 
 clothes, and presented him to his master. 
 Charles sent him to Stockholm, where the 
 unfortunate prince died in a few years after. 
 The king, upon seeing him depart, could not 
 help making in the hearing of his officers, a 
 very natural reflection on the strange fate of 
 an Asiatic prince born at tlie foot of Mount 
 Caucasus, and going to Hve a prisoner among 
 the snows of Sweden. " It is just," says he, 
 " as if I were one day to be a prisoner among 
 the Crim Tartars." These words made no 
 impression at that time ; but, in the sequel, 
 there was but too much occasion to remem- 
 ber them, wlien the event had proved them 
 to be a prediction. 
 
 The czar was advancing by long marches 
 with a body of 40,000 Russians, in full hopes 
 of surrounding his enemy on all sides ; iDut 
 before he had proceeded half way, he re- 
 ceived intelligence of the battle of Narva, 
 and of the dispersion of his whole army. 
 He was not so Ibolish as to think of attacking 
 with his 40,000 raw and undsciplined troops, 
 a conqueror, who had lately defeated 80,000 
 men in their intrenchments. He returned 
 home with a determined resolution of dis- 
 ciplining Ms troops, at the same time that he 
 civilized his subjects. " I know," says he, 
 " that the Swedes will beat us for a long time ; 
 but, at last, they will teach us to beat them." 
 Moscow, his capital, was in the utmost terror 
 and consternation at the news of this defeat. 
 Such was the pride and ignorance of the peo- 
 ple, that they actually imagined they had 
 been conquered by a power more than hu- 
 man, and that the Swedes were so many 
 magicians. Tliis opinion was so general, that 
 pubUc prayers were ordered to be put up to 
 St. Nicholas, the patron of Muscovy, on the 
 occasion. The form of these prayers is too 
 singular to be omitted. It runs thus : 
 
 " O thou who art our perpetual comforter 
 in all our adversities, great St. Nicholas, in- 
 finitely powerful, by what sin have .we 
 oflfended thee, in our sacrifices, kneehngs, 
 bowings, and thanksgivings, that thou hast 
 thus abandoned us ? We implored thy assist- 
 ance against these terrible, insolent, enraged, 
 dreadful, unconquerable destroyers, when hke 
 lions and bears robbed of their young, they 
 fell upon, terrified, wounded, and slew by 
 thousands, us who are thy people. As it is 
 impossible that this should have happened 
 without sorcery and witchcraft, we beseech 
 thee, great St. Nicholas, to be our cham- 
 pion, and standard-bearer, to dehver us from 
 this troop of sorcerers, and to drive them far 
 
 from our frontiers, with the recompense they 
 deserve." 
 
 Wliile the Muscovites were thus complain- 
 ing of their defeat to St. Nicholas, Charles 
 XII. returned thanks to Grod, and prepared 
 himself for new victories. 
 
 NASEBY, A.D. 1645.— This httle town, in 
 Northampton county, England, will be ever 
 memorable in British history for the battle 
 fought near it, on the 14th of June, 1645, 
 between the royalists, under Charles I., and 
 the army of Generals Cromwell and Fairfax. 
 Early in May Charles, with an army of 
 10,000 men, marched from Oxford, toward 
 Chester, for the purpose of reheving that 
 place, wliich was closely besieged by the 
 parliamentary forces under Sir Willian Bere- 
 ton. On the approach of the royalists, the 
 besiegers raised the siege and withdrew ; and 
 the king having effected his purpose with re- 
 gard to Chester, returned southward, and in 
 his way sat down before Leicester, an im- 
 portant place garrisoned by the enemy. 
 Having made a breach in the wall, he stormed 
 the town on all sides; and, after a furious 
 assault, the soldiers entered sword in hand, 
 and committed all those disorders to which 
 their natural violence, especially when in- 
 flamed by resistance, is so much addicted. A 
 great booty was taken and distributed among 
 them; 1,500 prisoners fell into the king's 
 hands. Tliis success, wliich sti-uck a great ter- 
 ror into the parliamentary army, determined 
 Fairfax to abandon Oxlbrd, which he was 
 beginning to approach ; and he marched to- 
 Avard the king with an intention of offering 
 him battle. On the evening of the 13th of 
 June, his van overtook the rear of the royal- 
 ists at Naseby, between Daventry and Har- 
 borough. Fairfax and liis officers hailed with 
 joy the prospect of a battle. They longed to 
 refute the bitter taunts and sinister predic- 
 tions of their opponents in the two Houses ; 
 to prove that want of experience might be 
 supplied by the union of zeal and talent ; and 
 to estabUsh, by a victory over the king, the 
 superiority of the independent over the 
 presbyterian party. Charles, on the contrary, 
 had sufiicient reason to decline a combat. 
 His numbers had been diminished by the ne- 
 cessity of leaving a strong detachment in 
 Leicester, and several reinforcements were 
 still on their way to join the royal standard. 
 But in the presence of the round-heads, the 
 cavahers never listened to the suggestions of 
 prudence. Early in the morning of the 14th 
 of June, the royal army formed in order of 
 battle about a mile south of Harborough. 
 They patiently waited until eight o'clock, the 
 expected charge of the enemy ; but Fairfax 
 refused to move fi-om his strong position at 
 Naseby, and the king, yielding to the impor- 
 tunities of his officers, gave the word to ad- 
 
408 
 
 NAVAS DE TOLOSO— NEERWINDEN. 
 
 vance. The hostile armies were about equal 
 in point of numbers. The main body of the 
 royalists was commanded by the king in per- 
 son ; the right wing by Prince Rupert ; the 
 left by Sir Marmaduke Langdale. Fairfax, 
 seconded by Skippon, placed himself in the 
 main body of the opposite army ; Cromwell 
 in the right wing ; Ireton, Cromwell's son-in- 
 law, in the left. The battle was opened by 
 Prince Rupert, who, at the head of liis men, 
 charged furiously on the right wing of the 
 enemy ; Ireton made a stout resistaijce, and 
 even after he was run through the thigh with 
 a pike, still maintained the combat till he was 
 taken prisoner, when his troops broke and 
 fled precipitately, and six pieces of cannon 
 feU into the hands of the victors. Prince 
 Rupert, whose boiUng ardor prevented him 
 from heeding the lessons of experience, urged 
 the pursuit with his characteristic impetuosity, 
 and as at the battle of Marston Moor, by 
 wandering from the field, suffered the \'ic- 
 tory to be won by the masterly conduct of 
 Oliver Cromwell. Charles led on the main 
 body of liis army, and displayed in this ac- 
 tion, all the conduct of a prudent general 
 and all the valor of a stout soldier. Fairfax 
 and Skippon encountered him vnth. the main 
 body of the parUamentary army, and sup- 
 ported that reputation which they had ac- 
 quired. Skippon being dangerously wound- 
 ed, was desired by Fairfax to leave the field ; 
 but he declared that he would remain there 
 as long as one man maintained his ground. 
 The infantry of the parliament was broken 
 and pressed upon by the troops of the king ; 
 till Fairfax, with great presence of mind, 
 brought up the reserve, and renewed the 
 combat. . Meanwhile the troops of Cromwell 
 received the charge of the royahsts under Sir 
 Marmaduke Langdale. By both the fight 
 was maintained with obstinate valor, but 
 superiority of numbers enabled the former to 
 press on the flanks of the royalists who began 
 to waver, and at last turned their backs and 
 fled. Cromwell prudently checked the pur- 
 suit, and leaving three squadrons to watch 
 the fugitives, directed the remainder of his 
 force against the rear of the royal infimtry 
 which was engaged with the troops of Fair- 
 fax and Skippon. That body of men, only 
 3,500 in number, had hitherto fought with 
 the most heroic valor: but this unexpected 
 charge broke their spirit; they threw down 
 their arms and entreated quarter. One 
 regiment alone preserved its order unbroken, 
 though twice desperately assailed by Fairfax ; 
 and that general, excited by so steady a re- 
 sistance, ordered Doyle}^, the captain of his 
 Life Guard, to give them a third charge in 
 front, while he himself attacked them in 
 rear. The regiment was broken, Fairliix, 
 with his own hands, killed an ensign, and 
 
 having seized the colors, gave them to a sol- 
 dier to keep for him. The soldier afterward 
 boasting that he had won this trophy, was 
 reproved by Doyley who had seen the ac- 
 tion. " Let him retain that honor," said Fair- 
 fax, " I have to-day acquired enough beside." 
 Prince Rupert, sensible too late of his error, 
 abandoned the pursuit and joined the king, 
 whose infantry was now totally discomfited. 
 Charles exhorted this body of cavalry not to 
 despair, and cried aloud to them: "One 
 charge more, and we recover the day." But 
 the disadvantages under which they labored 
 were too evident, and they could not be in- 
 duced to renew the combat. Charles was 
 obliged to quit the field and leave the vic- 
 tory to the enemy. The slain on the side of 
 the parliament exceeded those on the side of 
 the king; they lost 1,000 men; he not over 
 800. But Fairfax made 500 officers, and 
 4,000 private men, prisoners ; took all the 
 king's artillery and ammunition, and totally 
 dissipated his infantry. The victory was 
 complete and decisive. The king retreated 
 with that body of horse which remained en- 
 tire, first to Hereford ; then to Abergaven- 
 ny, and remained some time in Wales, in the 
 vain hope of raising a body of infantry 
 in those harassed and exhausted quarters. 
 Fairfax, having first retaken Leicester, which 
 was surrendered upon articles, began to de- 
 liberate upon his future enterprises. 
 
 NAVAS DB TOLOSO, a.d. 1212.— Near 
 this village in Spain was fought, in 1212, 
 a famous battle between the armies of the 
 kings of Castile, Arragon and Navarre, and 
 the Moorish army under Mahomet Ibn Ab- 
 dallah, King of Morocco. The Spaniards 
 were aided by over 100,000 foreign crusad- 
 ers, cliiefly French and EngUsh. The battle 
 was most terrific ; blood flowed in torrents, 
 and the Moors were totally defeated and put 
 to rout. Nearly 200,000 Infidels were slain, 
 while the Christians lost only 725 men. 
 
 NAXERA, A.D. 1367. — On the 2d of 
 April, 1367, an obstinate battle was fought 
 between the troops of Peter the Cruel, and 
 those of his brother Henry, at Naxera, a 
 town of Sjxain, on the Naxerilla. 
 
 NAZARETH, A.D. 1799.— See Acre, St. 
 Jean d'. 
 
 NEERWINDEN, a.d. 1693.— Neerwin- 
 den in Belgium, has witnessed two import- 
 ant battles. The first was fought on the 
 29th of July, 1693, between the army of 
 William III., of England, and the troops of 
 the Marechal de Luxembourg. The battle 
 was fiercely contested ; but after an obsti- 
 nate struggle, victory declared itself against 
 the troops of the English monarch; and 
 added another laurel to the many trophies 
 which Luxembourg had already won. 
 
 The second battle of ' Neerwinden, wag 
 
NEHAWUND— NERO AND ASDRUBAL. 
 
 409 
 
 fought on the 18th of March, 1793, between 
 the French and the Austrians. The Austrian 
 army consisted of 39,000 men, of whom 
 9,000 were cavalry. They occupied a posi- 
 tion about iwo leagues in length near the 
 village of Neerwinden. Their left wing, 
 under the command of the Archduke Charles, 
 was posted across the causeway leading to 
 Tuelemont; their right, under Clairfait, ex- 
 tended toward Landau, and their center di- 
 rected by G-eneral Colleredo and the Prince 
 of Wirtemberg was drawn up in two lines, 
 in front of the village. 
 
 The French army, commanded by General 
 Dumourier, consisted of 35,000 foot and 5,000 
 horse. It was divided into eight columns; 
 three of which, on the left under General 
 Valence, were to fall upon the Austrian right ; 
 two columns under the Duke of Chatres were 
 to force the center, and the three on the 
 right commanded by Miranda were to crush 
 the left. Miranda's troops commenced the 
 attack. In dense columns they advanced to- 
 ward the left wing of the enemy, and falUng 
 upon the troops that were stationed in the 
 vUlages in front of the army, speedily dis- 
 lodged them; but the Austrians opening a 
 heavy fire from all points upon the French, 
 the latter were forced to retire with great 
 loss. Meanwhile the troops of the Duke of 
 Chatres, rushing forward to the assault with 
 the utmost vigor, carried the village of Neer- 
 winden in the center of the Austrian army. 
 The Austrians, determined to regain the lost 
 village, assaulted the French so furiously that 
 they were compelled to relinquish the ground 
 they had won. Again they advanced to the 
 assault; again the Austrians were driven 
 back, and again with renewed energy they 
 attacked the French and drove them back. 
 Thus the village was taken and re-taken 
 several times. 
 
 At length placing their immense artillery 
 in position, the Austrians opened such a tre- 
 mendous fire upon the French in the -village 
 of Neerwinden, that they were compelled to 
 evacuate finally. Dumourier now formed lais 
 Une a hundred yards in the rear of the vil- 
 lage, and opened a terrific fire of musketry 
 and grape upon that quarter. And now two 
 immense columns of Austrian cuirassiera ad- 
 vanced toward the French line. They were 
 received by volley after volley, and recoiled 
 before the withering tempest of deadly mis- 
 siles. Again they advanced to the charge : 
 but Uke a bolt fi-om the bow, a body of 
 French horse in a solid mass, rushed upon 
 them, overwhelming them, and putting them 
 to flight. The Austrians made no further at- 
 tempts on the right and center ; but on the 
 left they were making rapid progress. The 
 French, under Miranda, after occupying the 
 villages, were una,ble to debouch from the po- 
 
 sition they had won ; for as fast as the heads 
 of their columns presented themselves, they 
 were exposed to the fire of the Austrian ar- 
 tillery, posted on the heights in the rear, and 
 melted away before the iron tempest. Upon 
 this, the Archduke Charles, at the head of 
 two battahons, stormed the village, and the 
 Prince of Coburg, perceiving this to be the 
 important point, fell upon the French columns 
 with a large body of foot and horse. The 
 left wing of the French attacked by superior 
 numbers gradually fell back ; and their whole 
 army distracted at this repulse, slowly retired 
 and reoccupied their former position. Thus 
 ended the battle ; neither party claiming the 
 victory. The French lost about 3,000 men, 
 killed, wounded, and made prisoners; the 
 Austrians lost nearly the same number. 
 
 NEHAWUND, A.n. 638.— Nehawund, a 
 town in Persia, was in 638 the scqpe of a 
 terrible battle between the Arabs and Per- 
 sians. The Persians were defeated. 
 
 NERO AND ASDRUBAL, b.c. 203.— One 
 unforeseen event ruined all the measures, and 
 blasted all the hopes, of Hannibal with regard 
 to Italy. The Roman consuls, for this year, 
 the eleventh of the second Punic war, were 
 C. Claudius Nero, and M. Livius. The latter 
 had for his pro^^nce the Cisalpine Gaul, 
 where he was to oppose Asdrubal, Hanni- 
 bal's brother, who, it was reported, was pre- 
 paring to pass the Alps. The former com- 
 manded in the country of the Britans, and 
 in Lucania, that is, the opposite extremity of 
 Italy, and was there making head against 
 Hannibal. After Asdrubal had crossed the 
 Alps, he dispatched couriers with letters to 
 Hannibal, informing him that he was hasten- 
 ing to join liim in Umbria. These letters 
 were intercepted by Nero. In a conjunction 
 of so Important a nature as this, Nero thought 
 liimself set at hberty to dispense with the 
 estabhshed rule, that no general should leave 
 his own province to go into that of another, 
 and at once determined to march and join 
 his colleague, in order that they might charge 
 Asdrubal unexpectedly with their united 
 forces. From his army, which consisted of 
 42,000 men, he drew out 7,000, the flower of 
 his troops, for his own detachment, leaving 
 the balance to guard his camp, which was 
 advantageously situated and strongly fortified. 
 Nero set out without giving his soldiers the 
 least notice of his design. But when he had 
 advanced so far that he could communicate it 
 to them without danger, he told his soldiers 
 that he was leading them to certain victory ; 
 that the bare rumor of their arrival woidd 
 disconcert all the measures of the Carthagin- 
 ians, and that the whole honor of the battle 
 would fall to them. 
 
 The soldiers, stimulated by his words and 
 by the hope of a speedy and glorious vie- 
 
410 
 
 NEWAEK— NEW LONDON. 
 
 tory, marched with extraordinary diligence. 
 They joined the army of the other consul in 
 the night. The better to impose upon the 
 enemy, they did not pitch separate camps; 
 but the newly arrived troops encamped with 
 those of Livius. The army of Porcius the 
 prastor was encamped near that of the con- 
 sul. In the morning the generals held a coun- 
 cil of war, and it was decided that the army 
 sliould immediately march to give battle to 
 the enemy. Asdrubal had felt himself pre- 
 pared to engage the forces under the com- 
 mand of Livius, wliich had been sent to con- 
 test his entrance into Italy; but when he 
 discovered by several circumstances that 
 fresh troops had arrived, he did not doubt 
 but that they belonged to the other consul, 
 and he feared that his brother had sustained 
 a heavy defeat, and that he had come too 
 late to his assistance. He now caused a sig- 
 nal for retreat to be sounded, and his army 
 began to march in great disorder. Night 
 came on, and his guides deserting him, he 
 was uncertain what way to go. He marched 
 at random along the banks of the river Me- 
 taurus, now called Metaro, and was prepar- 
 ing to cross it, Avhen the three armies of the 
 enemy overtook liim. He saw that it would 
 be impossible for liim to avoid coming to an 
 engagement, and therefore at once prepared 
 for the battle. Choosing an advantageous 
 post, he di-ew up his army on a narrow spot, 
 by which he gained the opportunity of post- 
 ing his left wing (the weakest part of his 
 army) in such a manner that it could neither 
 be attacked in front nor charged in flank. 
 He thus gave to his maui battle and right 
 wing a greater depth than front. He now 
 placed liimself in the center of his army, and 
 knowing that all was at stake, he gave the sig- 
 nal of battle to his soldiers, and charged upon 
 the Roman army which was drawn up in 
 battle array to receive them. The fight that 
 followed was most obstinate and bloody. 
 Asdrubal signalized liimself by the most dar- 
 ing personal exploits. He animated his sol- 
 diers by voice and example — he cheered on 
 the brave and menaced the cowardly. But 
 the most of his soldiers were dispirited : they 
 trembled when they saw the superior force 
 of tlie enemy. The carnage committed on 
 their ranks by the Romans was terrible. At 
 length Asdrubal seeing that victory belonged 
 to the Romans, and being unable to survive 
 the loss of so many thousands of his coun- 
 trymen, ruslied at once into the midst of a 
 Roman cohort, and there died in a manner 
 worthy of the son of Hamilcar, and the 
 brother of Hannil)al. In this most bloody 
 battle, the Carthaginians lost 55,000 men 
 slain on the field of strife, and 6,000 were 
 taken prisoners. The Romans lost 8,000. 
 They were so weary of slaying, that upon 
 
 Livius being told that he might very easily 
 cut to pieces a body of the enemy who were 
 flying, he rephed : " It is fit that some should 
 survive in order that they may carry the 
 news of this defeat to the Carihaginians." 
 Nero immediately after the battle set out 
 upon his march. He arrived in his camp on 
 the sixth day ; Asdrubal's head was thrown 
 into the Carthaginian camp, and it was shown 
 to Hannibal. " All is over," said he, " I 
 shall no longer send triumphant messages to 
 Carthage. In losing Asdrubal I have lost at 
 once all my hope, all my good fortune." — See 
 Battle of Cannce. 
 
 NEWARK, A.D. 1643.— Newark stands on 
 a lateral stream of the Trent in Nottingham 
 CO., England. It was one of the chief garri- 
 sons of the royalists during the civil wars of 
 Charles I. It was besieged by the parlia- 
 mentary forces in 1643 ; but both the town 
 and castle were held by the royal army till 
 the 11th of May, 1646, when it was surren- 
 dered to the Scotch, by order of the king 
 who was then a prisoner. The castle was 
 then demolished by order of parliament. 
 
 NEWBURY, A.D. 1643.— Tliis town stands 
 on the river Kennett, in Berks co., England, 
 53 miles west of London. The vicinity is 
 remarkable for the two battles fought during 
 the civil wars between the royahsts and par- 
 hamentary forces, Charles I., commanding 
 the royal army in person. The first was 
 fought on a common called the Wash, on the 
 20tli of September, 1643 ; the second on the 
 27th of October in the following year ; but 
 neither had any decided results. 
 
 NEW LONDON, a.d. 1781.— New Lon- 
 don is situated on the west bank of the 
 Thames river, three miles from its mouth, in 
 New London co.. Conn. 
 
 On the evening of the 5th of September, 
 1781, a British fleet, consisting of 24 sail, un- 
 der Captain Beasley, bearing a strong land 
 and marine force, under the general command 
 of Benedict Arnold, the traitor, set sail from 
 the easten extremity of Long Island, and at 
 daybreak on the following morning appeared 
 off the harbor of New London. The troops 
 were landed in two divisions of about 800 
 each; the first under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Eyre, landed on the east or the Groton side 
 of the Thames ; and the second, commanded 
 by Arnold himself, on the New London side. 
 Tiie American militia hastened in small bodies 
 to oppose them ; but were not of sufiicient 
 strength to produce much effect, and the 
 British advanced almost unmolested to the 
 to-\vn. The torch was immediately appUed, 
 and nearly the whole of the place was laid in 
 ashes. Several vessels were also burned. 
 Meanwhile the American mihtia were aroused 
 on all sides, and collected in great numbers. 
 Arnold, perceiving his danger, hastUy re- 
 
NEW ORLEANS. 
 
 411 
 
 treated to his boats, closely pursued by the 
 enraged inliabitants. The British lost 5 killed 
 and about 20 wounded. The Americans lost 
 4 killed and 10 or 12 wounded. 
 
 Colonel Eyre meanwhile advanced against 
 Fort Griswold, a strong work on the west 
 bank of the Thames, which was garrisoned 
 by about 150 men, under Colonel Ledyard. 
 After a desperate conflict, the assailants forced 
 their way into the fort, which was surren- 
 dered unconditionally. Colonel Eyre was 
 mortally wounded in the assault, and Major 
 Montgomery was slain wliile mounting the 
 parapet. The British lost 187 men killed and 
 wounded. The Americans lost about 12 men 
 killed before the fort was carried. When 
 that was effected. Colonel Ledyard ordered 
 his men to cease firing, and lay down their 
 arms. The gates were opened, and the To- 
 ries and Hessians, led on by Major Bromfield, 
 on whom the command had devolved, rushed 
 into the fort. " Who commands this fort ?" 
 cried Bromfield. " I did, sir," replied Ledyard, 
 "but you do now;" and he presented his 
 sword to the victor. Bromfield seized the 
 weapon, and murdered Ledyard by running 
 him through the body with the sword he had 
 just surrendered. The victors gave no quar- 
 ter, but kept up the work of destruction until 
 70 men were killed, and 35 mortally or dan- 
 gerously wounded. The victors then plun- 
 dered the fort and garrison of every thing 
 valuable; and after treating the survivors 
 with every indignity and cruelty which their 
 barbarous natures could invent, they departed, 
 taking away about 40 of the inhabitants pris- 
 oners. 
 
 NEW ORLEANS, a.d. 1815.— The city 
 of New Orleans is situated on the east bank of 
 the Mississippi river, about 100 miles from its 
 mouth. The city is built around a bend of 
 the river, from which circumstance it has 
 been called the " cresent city." 
 
 New Orleans, at the time of the second 
 war with England, contained a population of 
 nearly 30,000 inhabitants. The city had 
 been recently purchased by the Government 
 of the United States from France, and the 
 people were mostly of Spanish and French 
 origin. It was not a military place ; but it 
 was a wealthy city, and lured by the antici- 
 pations of a rich booty, the Britith resolved 
 to capture it. Accordingly the expedition, 
 wliich had been defeated at Baltimore, was 
 directed against New Orleans. The city was 
 accessible through the various mouths of the 
 river Mississippi, and also with small vessels 
 through lakes Borgue and Ponchartrain. 
 Jackson, with the American army, was at 
 Mobile, when he received inteUigence of the 
 intentions of the enemy, and instantly has- 
 tened to the protection of New Orleans, 
 where he arrived on the 2d of December, 
 
 1814. The city was a scene of universal 
 alarm and excitement ; but by vigorous 
 measures he soon quieted the inhabitants 
 and put the city in a state of comparative 
 security. The English fleet entered lake 
 Borgue, and on the 9th of December, captured 
 a flotilla of American gun-boats, which had 
 been sent to oppose the landing of the troops. 
 The attack on these boats was made by a 
 detachment of 1,200 British seamen and 
 marines, in forty barges, under Captain 
 Lockyer. The American boats, six in num- 
 ber, endeavored to escape from the enemy, 
 but after a hard chase of nearly thirty-six 
 hours, the British flotilla came up with the 
 enemy, and an obstinate conflict ensued. 
 The Americans numbered 200 men, and 
 were commanded by Lieutenant (afterward 
 commodore) Jones. The Americans at length, 
 after inflicting on the enemy a loss of about 
 300 in killed and wounded, yielded to the 
 superior numbers of their assailants, with a 
 loss of about forty men killed and wounded ; 
 and the six gun boats with their crews fell 
 into the hands of the EngUsh. The British 
 now were in complete possession of lakes 
 Borgue and Ponchartrain ; and on the 23d 
 of December, about 2,400 British troops 
 effected a landing on the levee, about eight 
 miles from New Orleans. This levee is an 
 embankment raised in order to prevent the 
 river from overflowing the island, which is 
 considerably lower than the surface of the 
 water. It is Uned on the west side by the 
 river, and on the east by an impassable 
 swamp ; and varies in width from a few 
 hundred yards to two or three miles. Jack- 
 son no sooner heard of the landing of the 
 British, than he resolved to attack them be- 
 fore they could bring forward their heavy 
 artillery, and the main body of the army. 
 On the same day of the landing of the in- 
 vaders, he put his column in motion, and 
 arrived by evening within two miles of the 
 enemy. His dispositions for the attack were 
 soon made. He ordered the schooner of war 
 Caroline^ under the command of Commodore 
 Patterson, to drop down the river after dark, 
 and anchor opposite the British position. 
 Six hundred men, under General Coffee, 
 were ordered to advance along the edge of 
 the swamp, and gain unobserved the rear of 
 the enemy; while Jackson himself with 
 1,300 troops, was to advance along the levee, 
 and attack the enemy in front. The first 
 gun fired from the Caroline was to be the 
 signal for a general attack. The schooner 
 glided quietly down the river, and having 
 gained her position, anchored, and opened a 
 cannonade upon the enemy. Coffee ad- 
 vanced silently, when he was suddenly met 
 by a body of the enemy, which was retiring 
 before the shot of tlie schooner. A hot con- 
 
412 
 
 NEW ORLEANS. 
 
 flict ensued, and the British, after a desperate 
 struggle, were driven down the levee, behind 
 which they made a stand in spite of the most 
 strenuous efforts of the Americans to dislodge 
 them. 
 
 Jackson, meanwhile, advanced in front, 
 and soon came upon the enemy, in- 
 trenched behind a deep ditch. A deep fog 
 had arisen since nightfall, and although the 
 moon was out, yet the misty clouds arising 
 from marsh and river soon enveloped all ob- 
 jects in deep obscurity. After repeatedly 
 charging the enemy, and driving them from 
 one ditch to another, Jackson halted. The 
 guns of the Caroline had nearly ceased their 
 fire ; Coffee's volleys were feeble and few, 
 and Jackson, finding his troops crowded in 
 confusion on the levee in the darkness, con- 
 cluded to withdraw. The Americans lost in 
 this attack in killed, wounded, and prisoners 
 240 men, the British about 400. The American 
 general now posted his troops (about 3,000 
 in number) behind a deep ditch which stretch- 
 ed across the levee from the river to the swamp, 
 and commenced strengthening his position by 
 every means in his power. The ditch was deep- 
 ened and widened ; and where it entered the 
 marsh, the trees were cut down, thus extend- 
 ing the line fin-ther into the swamp. Coffee 
 with his troops, was stationed on this, the 
 left of the American line. General Morgan 
 was detached with a strong body of troops, 
 with orders to take and fortify a position on 
 the west bank of the Mississippi, opposite 
 Jackson's line ; and Major Reynolds was 
 dispatched to oljstruct and defend the pass of 
 Barotaria — the charmel through wliich the 
 enemy would probably attempt to approach. 
 The Americans labored diligently in strength- 
 ening their breastwork. The earth was 
 thrown up still higher on the edge of the 
 ditchj and cotton-bales were added to the 
 work to increase its breadth and depth. The 
 British, meanwhile, were not idle. All hands 
 had been set to deepen a canal in rear of the 
 British position, by which boats with the 
 heavy artillery might be brought up to the 
 Mississippi. A battery was erected opposite 
 the Caroline, and on the morning of the 27th 
 of December, was opened on the schooner 
 with shells and red-hot shot. The vessel 
 was soon wrapped in flames; the crew 
 abandoned her, and escaped to the shore, and 
 shortly afterward her magazine exploded 
 with terrific violence. 
 
 On the 28th Sir Edward Packenham, the 
 British general, ordered his columns to ad- 
 vance against the American works. The Brit- 
 ish troops, with their artillery, advanced in ex- 
 cellent order, and having arrived within half 
 a mile of the American hne, opened their 
 batteries, sending bomb-shells and Congreve 
 rockets in rapid succession among the Amer- 
 
 icans ; but the latter worked their guns ad- 
 mirably, and their shot told with fearful effect 
 upon the exposed ranks of the enemy, and 
 the sloop of war, Louisiana, swinging broad- 
 side to the advancing columns, sent forth 
 such destructive volleys upon them that they 
 were obliged to retire widi a loss of over one 
 hundred men. The Americans lost seven 
 killed and eight wounded. Among the slain 
 was Colonel Henderson of the Tennessee 
 militia. UntU the 1st of January the British 
 occupied their whole time in bringing for- 
 ward heavier artillery. At length, having 
 completed their arrangements, they resolved 
 on another attack on the enemy's line. 
 Under cover of a dense fog the- British col- 
 umn advanced to the attack ; but the muffled 
 tread of the soldiers aroused the Americans, 
 and every man was ready. The sun at 
 length partially disjiersed the fog, and the 
 British having advanced their batteries with- 
 in six hundred yards of the American hne, 
 opened them with the utmost vigor. The 
 Americans rephed with equal spirit, and the 
 cannonade was maintained on both sides till 
 noon, when the British ceased their fire and 
 withdrew to their camp. The British sus- 
 pended hostilities for a week. Meanwliile 
 Jackson was reinforced by nearly three thou- 
 sand Kentuclcians ; so that his army now 
 consisted of almost six thousand men. At 
 length the British general resolved on an at- 
 tack on the American works with his entire 
 army, which now consisted of more than 
 twelve thousand men. At this time tlie 
 Americans were drawn up as follows : Coffee 
 ^vith his troops was posted in the swamp, on 
 the left; the center was composed of the 
 Tennesseeans, under Carroll ; and Jackson, 
 with the regulars, occupied the right, resting 
 on the river. The Kentuckians were posted 
 behind Carroll ; and on the opposite bank of 
 the river, General Morgan, with his detach- 
 ment, occupied a strongly fortified position. ' 
 The British general's plan of attack was as 
 follows : A detachment under Colonel Thorn- 
 ton' was to cross the river in the night to 
 attack Morgan, and if successful, to advance 
 up the west bank of the Mississippi, till he 
 came opposite the city of New Orleans. 
 The main attack on the breast-work in front 
 was to be made in two columns, the first 
 under General Gibbs, tlie second under Gen- 
 eral Keane. Under cover of the night the 
 British erected heavy batteries witliin eight 
 hundred yards of the American works. 
 
 Morning came ; it was the Sabbath. A 
 thick fog enveloped both armies; but the 
 rising sun soon lifted the misty curtain, and 
 disclosed to the eyes of the Americans the 
 preparations of the enemy. Every American 
 was at his post, awaiting in deep silence the 
 approach of the enemy. The rising of the 
 
NIAGARA. 
 
 413 
 
 fog was the signal of battle, and instantly 
 every gun of the British battery opened its 
 grim mouth, and vomited forth flame and 
 smoke. The iron tempest swept madly 
 across the plain, and plunged into the Amer- 
 ican works. The thunders of the artUlery 
 shook the ground and aroused the people of 
 New Orleans from their slumhers. Two 
 fiery rockets, the one from the shore, the 
 other from the edge of the swamp, gave the 
 signal for the attack, and two deep columns, 
 each nearly five thousand strong, advanced 
 toward the American hne. The first was 
 directed against the center, the second against 
 the left of the American hne. The Amer- 
 icans greeted the approach of the enemy with 
 three loud cheers, and then all was silent save 
 the measured tread and clanking weapons of 
 the advancing columns. The levee at this 
 point was contracted to four hundred yards 
 in width, and as the British troops crowded 
 over this causeway the Americans opened a 
 concentrated fire of all their batteries upon 
 the moving wall of crimson. The murderous 
 tempest swept through the mass of flesh, 
 making frightful gaps in its passage, and cov- 
 ering the earth with dead and wounded. 
 But on, on, through the terrific storm the 
 British pressed, closing up their ranks with 
 admirable coolness. As they neared the 
 ditch the columns swiftly deployed, and un- 
 der cover of a tremendous fire from the bat- 
 teries, rushed to the assault. The American 
 troops had reserved the fire of their musket- 
 ry ; but now the word, " Fire," ran along 
 their line. Instantly the breast-work was 
 illumined with a vivid sheet of flame, and a 
 hurricane of bullets rushed into the bosoms 
 of the assailants, scattering them to the earth 
 like seed from the sower's hand. But amid 
 the blaze of musketry, the leaden sleet, the 
 thunders of cannon, the fiery tempest of 
 shells and rockets, and the whirUng storm of 
 grape and round-shot, came loud and distinct 
 over the roar of battle, the orders of com- 
 mand, and the assailants recovering from their 
 momentary confusion again advanced. But 
 falling like leaves in autumn, the British 
 troops again wavered. Their officers urged 
 them forward. They nobly obeyed, but un- 
 able to breast the fiery blast, suiik down by 
 hundreds. 
 
 Packenham galloped to the front; he 
 urged his horse in the very face of the fire, 
 calling upon his men to falter not. For a 
 moment the gallant Britons moved through 
 the storm ; but their brave general sank dead 
 before their eyes, and G-enerals Gibbs and 
 Keane also falling, the assailants turned and 
 fled in wild confusion, leaving behind them 
 gory evidences of their valor. General Lam- 
 bert, on whom the command now devolved, 
 vainly endeavored to rally the fiagitives ; they 
 
 fled madly to a ditch, where, safe fi-om the 
 fire of the enemy, they halted. Lambert at 
 length succeeded in reviving the hopes of his 
 troops, and strengthened by a reserve, the 
 British columns again advanced to the attack. 
 They entered the fearful tempest ; they took 
 the enemy's fire into their very bosoms, but 
 sank beneath it in bloody heaps. Again they 
 halted; they wavered, turned, and fled in 
 wild despair. Lambert saw that it was im- 
 possible to carry the enemy's works, and 
 wishing to spare the lives of his soldiers, 
 withdrew his army. 
 
 Meanwhile, Colonel Thornton, with the 
 British division on the west bank of the Mis- 
 sissippi, had been eminently successful ; the 
 Americans, under General Morgan, were de- 
 feated after a short struggle, and retired from 
 their works, Avhich fell into the possession of 
 the British. This stroke of good fortune on 
 the part of the invaders, might have proved 
 very disastrous to the Americans, but for the 
 fearful slaughter of the British on the oppo- 
 site shore, for the guns of the captured fort 
 commanded the interior of Jackson's Hne. 
 But after the overthrow of the main body of 
 the army, Thornton's detachment was with- 
 drawn to the east bank, and the troops at all 
 points returned to their camp. The British 
 were allowed to retreat unmolested ; they 
 embarked in then- fleet, and set saU for En- 
 gland with all possible speed. 
 
 The Americans lost in this battle 7 killed, 
 and 6 wounded, on the east side of the river, 
 and 58 killed and wounded on the west side. 
 The British lost 700 killed, and nearly 1,500 
 wounded. Among the slain was General 
 Packenham ; and Generals Gibbs and Keane 
 were both severely wounded. The battle of 
 New Orleans was tlie last battle of moment 
 of the second war between the United States 
 and England, commonly knovra as the war 
 of 1812. 
 
 NIAGARA, A. D. 1814.— The Americans 
 rested but two days after the battle of Chip- 
 pewa, and then crossed the Chippewa river 
 with the determination to pursue the British 
 who had retreated to Burhngton Heights, near 
 the head of lake Ontario. On the 25th of 
 July intelligence was received that 1,000 of 
 the enemy's troops had crossed the Niagara 
 river to Lewiston, for the evident purpose of 
 seizing the American magazines at Fort 
 Schlosser, and the supphes on the way to 
 the American camp, from Buffalo. Brown, 
 in order to force them to return, detached 
 Scott with about 1,200 men to threaten the 
 forts at the mouth of Niagara river. Scott 
 had proceeded but two miles when he came 
 in sight of an army of 2,000 men, drawn up 
 in order of battle. The British were under 
 the command of General Eiall, and were 
 posted just below the Falls, on a ridge at the 
 
414 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 head of Lundy's Lane.* Their left was in 
 the highway, and separated from the main 
 body by an interval of two hundred yards, 
 covered with brushwood, etc. General Drum- 
 mond had landed a short time before with 
 reinforcements, which were rapidly marching 
 up to the aid of Riall. Scott, however, would 
 not turn his back on the enemy, and gallantly 
 led in person liis little army into the fire. His 
 bearing and words inspired confidence, and 
 officers and men forgot the odds that were 
 against them. Major Jessup was ordered to 
 fling himself in the interval between the Brit- 
 ish center and left, and turn the latter. In 
 the mean time, the enemy discovering that he 
 outflanked the Americans on the left, ad- 
 vanced a battahon to take them in rear. The 
 brave McNeil stopped, with one terrible blow, 
 its progress, though his own battahon was 
 dreadfully shattered by it. Jessup had suc- 
 ceeded in his movement, and having gained 
 the enemy's rear, charged back through his 
 line, captured the cpmmanding general Riall, 
 with his whole staff. When this was told to 
 Scott, he announced it to the army, and three 
 loud cheers rang over the field. The Enghsh 
 replied with a destructive discharge from their 
 battery of seven pieces. 
 
 It was night now, and a serene moon rose 
 over the scene, but its hght struggled in vain 
 to pierce the smoke that contained the com- 
 batants. The flashes from the batteries that 
 crowned the heights, and from the infantry 
 below, alone revealed where they were 
 struggling. Scott's regiment were soon all 
 reduced to skeletons — a fourth of the whole 
 brigade had fallen in the unequal conflict. 
 The Enghsh battery of twenty-four pounders 
 and howitzers, sent destruction through his 
 ranks. He, however, refused to yield a foot 
 of ground, and heading almost every charge 
 in person, moved with such gay spirits and 
 reckless courage through the deadhest fire 
 that the troops caught the infection. But the 
 British battery, now augmented to nine guns, 
 made frightful havoc in his uncovered brig- 
 ade. Lawspn's few pieces being necessarily 
 placed so much lower, could produce but httle 
 effect, while the enemy's twenty-four pound- 
 ers, loaded with grape, swept the entire 
 field. The 11th and 22d regiments, de- 
 prived of their commanders, and destitute of 
 ammunition, were withdrawn, and Leaven- 
 worth, ^vith the gallant 9th, was compelled 
 to withstand the whole shock of the battle. 
 With such energy and superior numbers did 
 the British press upon this single regiment, 
 tliat it appeared amid the darkness to" be en- 
 veloped in flame. Its destruction seemed 
 inevitable, and in a short time one half of its 
 
 * The vivid description of the brittle which follows, is 
 extracted from J. T. Meadley's admirable work, "The 
 Second War with England." 
 
 number lay prostrate on the plain. Leaven- 
 worth sent to Scott, informing him of liis 
 critical condition. The latter soon came up 
 at a gallop, when Leavenworth, pointing to 
 the bleeding fragment of his regiment, said, 
 " Your rule for retreating is fulfilled," allud- 
 ing to Scott's maxim that a regiment might 
 retreat when every third man was killed. 
 Scott, however, answered buoyantly, cheered 
 up the men and officers by promising victory, 
 and spurring through a tempest of bullets, 
 animated them by his daring courage and 
 chivalric bravery to still greater efibrts. Still, 
 he could not but see liis case was getting 
 desperate, and unless aid arrived soon, he 
 must retreat. Only 500 or 600 of the 1,200 
 he at sunset had led into battle, remained to 
 him. General Brown, however, was hurry- 
 ing to the rescue. The incessant cannonachng 
 convinced him that Scott had a heavy force 
 on his hands ; and without awaiting the ar- 
 rival of a messenger, he directed Ripley to 
 move forward with the second brigade. Meet- 
 ing Scott's dispatch on the way, he learned 
 how desperate the battle was, and imme- 
 diately chrected Porter with the volunteers 
 to hurry on after Ripley, while he, in advance 
 of all, hastened to the field of action. The 
 constant and heavy explosions of artillery, 
 rising over the roar of the cataract, an- 
 nounced to the excited soldiers the danger 
 of their comrades, and no sooner were they 
 wheeled into marcliing order than they 
 started on a trot along the road. Lieutenant 
 Riddle, who was off on a scouring expedition 
 in the country paused as he heard the thun- 
 der of cannon, and waiting for no dispatch, 
 gave orders to march, and his men moving 
 at the charge dejMS, soon came with shouts 
 on the field. At length the head of Ripley's 
 column emerged into view, sending joy 
 through those gallant regiments, and a loud 
 huzza rolled along their line. Brown, seeing 
 that Scott's brigade was exhausted, ordered 
 Ripley to form in advance of it. In the 
 mean time, Drummond had arrived on the 
 field with reinforcements, swelling the En- 
 glish army to 4,000 men. At this moment 
 there was a lull in the battle, and both armies 
 prepared for a decisive blow. It was evident 
 the deadly battery on the heights must be 
 carried, or the field be lost, and Brown, turn- 
 ing to Colonel Miller, asked him if he could 
 take it. ^^ I will try, sir," was the brief re- 
 ply of the fearless soldier, as he coolly scan- 
 ned the frowning heights. Placing himself 
 at the head of the 21st regiment, he prepared 
 to ascend the hill. Major McFarland with 
 the 23d was to support him. Not having 
 arrived on the field of battle till after dark, 
 he was ignorant of the formation of the 
 ground, or the best point from which to com- 
 mence the ascent. General Scott who had 
 
NIAGARA. 
 
 415 
 
 fought over almost every foot of it since sun- 
 set, offered to pilot him. Passing by an old 
 church and grave-yard, that showed dimly in 
 the moonlight, he took the column to the 
 proper place, and then returned to his post. 
 In close order and dead silence the two regi- 
 ments then moved straight for the battery. 
 It was by their heavy mufSed tread that 
 General Drummond first detected their ap- 
 proach. But the moment he caught the dark 
 outlines of the swiftly advancing columns, he 
 turned his battery upon them with terrible 
 effect. The 23d staggered under the dis- 
 charge, but soon rallied and pressed forward. 
 Smitten again it reeled backward down the 
 liill ; but the 21st never faltered. " Close 
 up, steady, men!" rung from the lips of their 
 leaders, aud taking the loads of grape-shot 
 unshrinkingly into their bosoms, they marched 
 sternly on, their bayonets gleaming red in the 
 fire that rolled in streams down the slope. 
 Every explosion revealed the whole hiU aud 
 that dark column winding through the flame 
 and smoke up its sides. At length it came 
 within range of musketry, when the carnage 
 became awful ; but still on through the sheets 
 of flame, over their dead comrades, this in- 
 vincible regiment held its stubborn course 
 toward the very vortex of the battle. The 
 Enghsh gazed with amazement on its steady 
 advance. No hesitation marked its move- 
 ment ; closing up its ranks after every dis- 
 charge, it kept on its terrible way, till at last 
 it stood face to face with the murderous bat- 
 tery, and within a few steps of the gunners. 
 A sudden flash, a deafening explosion, and 
 then "close up, steady, charge," rung out 
 from the sulphurous cloud that rolled over 
 the shattered regiment, and the next instant 
 it swept with a thrilling shout over guns, 
 gunners and all. The struggle became at 
 once close and fierce — bayonet crossed bay- 
 onet — weapon clashed against weapon ; but 
 nothing coidd resist that determined onset. 
 Tlie British were driven down the hiU, and 
 the remnants of tliat gallant regiment, to- 
 gether with McFarland's which had again 
 rallied, formed between the guns and the 
 foe. Ripley then moved liis brigade to the 
 top of the hill, in order to keep what had 
 been so heroically won. 
 
 Stung with rage and mortification at this 
 unexpected defeat, Drummond resolved to re- 
 take the height and his guns, cost what it 
 might ; and soon the tread of his advancing 
 columns was heard ascending the slope. 
 With their uniforms glittering in the bright 
 moonhght the excited troops came on at the 
 charge step, until within twenty yards of the 
 American line, when they halted and delivered 
 their fire. " Charge !" then ran along the line 
 but the order had scarcely pealed on the 
 night air before they were shattered and torn 
 
 in fragments by the sudden and destructive 
 volley of the Americans. Rallying, however, 
 they returned to the attack, and for twenty 
 minutes the conflict around those guns was 
 indescribably awful and murderous. No 
 sounds of music drowned the death cry ; the 
 struggle was too close and fatal. There 
 were only the fierce tramp and the clash of 
 steel, the stifled cry and wavering to and fro 
 of men in a death grapple. At length the 
 British broke and disappeared in the dark- 
 ness. Major Ripley again formed liis line, 
 while Scott who had succeeded in getting a 
 single battahon out of the fragments of his 
 whole brigade was ordered to the top of the 
 hill. In about half an hour the sound of the 
 returning enemy was again heard. Smote 
 by the same fierce fire Drummond with a 
 desperate effort, threw liis enthe strength on 
 the center of the American line. But there 
 stood the gallant 21st, whose resistless 
 charge had first swept the hill ; and 
 where they had conquered they would not 
 yield. Scott in the mean time led his column 
 so as to take the enemy in flank and rear, 
 and but for a sudden volley from a concealed 
 body of the enemy, cutting liis command in 
 two, would have finished the battle with a 
 blow. As it was, he charged and charged again 
 with resistless energy, and the disordered 
 ranks of the British for the second time 
 rolled back and were lost in the gloom. 
 Here Scott's last horse fell under him, and he 
 moved on foot amid his battalion. Jessup 
 was also severely wounded, yet there he 
 stood amid the darkness and carnage, cheer- 
 ing on his men. The soldiers vied with the 
 officers in heroic, daring, and patient suffer- 
 ing. Many would call out for muskets as 
 they had none, or for cartridges as theirs 
 were all gone. On every side from pallid 
 lips and prostrate bleeding forms came the re- 
 ply, " Take mine, and mine, my gun is in good 
 order, and my cartridge-box is full." There 
 was scarcely an officer at this time un wound- 
 ed, yet, one and all refused to yield the com- 
 mand while they could keep their feet. Jes- 
 sup's flag was riddled witli balls, and as a ser- 
 geant waved it amid a storm of bullets, the 
 staff was severed in three pieces in his hand. 
 Turning to his commander, he exclaimed as 
 he took up the fragments, "Look, colonel, 
 how they have cut us ?" the next moment a 
 ball passed through his body. But stiU he 
 kept his feet, and stUl waved his mutilated 
 standard, until faint with loss of blood he 
 sunk on the field. After being driven the 
 second time down the liill, the enemy for a 
 while ceased their efforts, and sudden silence 
 fell on the two armies, broken only by the 
 groans of the wounded and dying. The 
 scene and the hour combined to render that 
 Ml-top a strange and fearful object in the 
 
416 
 
 NICE— NINEVEH. 
 
 darkness. On one side lay a wilderness, on 
 the other rolled the cataract, whose solemn 
 anthem could again be heard pealing on 
 tlirouoh the night. Leaning on their heated 
 guns that gallant band stood bleeding amid 
 the wreck it had made. It was midnight — 
 the stars look quietly down from the sky — 
 tlie summer wind swept softly by, and nature 
 was breathing long and peacefully. But all 
 over that hill lay the brave dead, and down 
 its sides in every direction the blood of men 
 was rippling. Nothing but skeletons of regi- 
 ments remained, yet calm and stern were the 
 words spoken there in the darkness. " Close 
 up the ranks," were the heroic orders that 
 still fell on the shattered battalions, and they 
 closed with the same firm presence, and 
 dauntless hearts as before. It was thought 
 that the British would make no further at- 
 tempt to recover their guns, but reinforce- 
 ments having arrived from Fort G-eorge, they, 
 after an hour's repose and refreshments, pre- 
 pared for a final assault. Our troops had all 
 this time stood to their arms, and faint with 
 hunger, thirst and fatigue, seemed unequal to 
 a third conflict against a fresh force. But as 
 they heard the enemy advancing, they forgot 
 their weariness and met the onset firmly as 
 before. But this time the ranks of the enemy 
 did not yield under the fire that smote them, 
 they pressed steadily forward, and delivering 
 their volleys as they advanced, at length 
 stood on the summit of the hill breast to 
 breast with the American line. The conflict 
 now became fearful, and more Uke the mur- 
 derous hand-to-hand fights of an old than a 
 modern battle. Battalions on both sides 
 were forced back till the ranks became 
 mingled. Bayonet crossed bayonet, and men 
 lay transfixed side by side. Hindman, whose 
 artillery had been from the first served with 
 surpassing skill, found the enemy amid his 
 guns, across which he was compelled to 
 fight them. The firing gave way to the clash 
 of steel, the blazing hill-top subsided into 
 gloom, out of which the sound of this noc- 
 turnal combat arose in strange and wild con- 
 fusion. Scott, charging like fire at the head 
 of his exliausted battalion received another 
 wound wliich prostrated him, but his last 
 words to Leavenworth were " Charge again ! 
 Charge again, Leavenworth," he cried, as 
 they bore him apparently dying from that 
 fierce foughten field. General Brown, sup- 
 ported on his horse, and suffering from a 
 severe wound, was slowly led away. Jespup 
 was bleeding from several wounds; every 
 regimental officer in Scott's brigade was killed 
 or wounded. Only one soldier out of every 
 four stood vp unhurt. 
 
 The annals of war rarely record such a 
 slaughter in a single brigade, but it is rarer 
 stiU a brigade has such a leader. The 
 
 of regiments alone remained, yet before these, 
 the veterans of England were at last com- 
 pelled to flee, and betake themselves to the 
 darkness for safety. Sullen, mortified, and 
 badly wounded, Drummond was carried from 
 the field, and all further attempts to take the 
 liill were abandoned. The Americans, how- 
 ever, kept watch and ward around the can- 
 non that had cost them so great a sacrifice 
 till near daybreak, when orders were received 
 to retire to the camp. No water could be 
 obtained on the heights, and the troops 
 wanted repose. Through the want of drag- 
 ropes and horses the cannon were left behind. 
 This was a sad drawback to the victory, and 
 Major Ripley should have detailed some men 
 to have taken at least the lightest ones away. 
 Tropliies won with the blood of so many 
 brave men were worth more effort than he 
 put forth to secure them. A bloodier battle 
 in proportion to the number engaged, was 
 never fought than this. Nearly 800 Amer- 
 icans, and as many EngUsh had fallen on and 
 around that single hill. It was Uterally 
 loaded with the slain. Seventy-six ofiicers 
 were either killed or wounded out of our 
 army of some 3,000 men, and not a general on 
 either side remained unwounded. 
 
 The Americans, after the battle of Niagara, 
 retired to Fort Erie, and set about strength- 
 ening its defenses. In the month of August 
 the British advanced to Fort Erie, and com- 
 menced a regular siege of that fortification. 
 See Chippewa and Fort Erie. 
 
 NICE, A.D. 1097.— The siege of Nice_ is 
 only memorable from the fact that tliis city 
 was the first conquest of the Crusaders in the 
 East. It was taken in the year 1097. 
 
 NICOPOLIS, A.D. 139G, — Nicopolis, in 
 Turkey, is memorable for the great battle 
 fought in its vicinity on the 28th of Septem- 
 ber, 1396, between the Ottoman army, nnder 
 Bojazet, and the Hungarians and their allies, 
 under King Sigismund. The Hungarians 
 were totally defeated. Their defeat is ascriba- 
 ble as much to the rashness and presumption 
 of the Count de Nevers, and other French 
 officers, as to the bravery of the Turks. 
 
 NINEVEH, B.C. 747. — We now turn our 
 eyes upon a city, the name of which wUl ever ^^ 
 
 be famous on its own account, and from its 
 connection with the Scriptures. And yet 
 the siege of Nineveh furnishes but few par- 
 ticulars for narration: it is, however, a re- 
 markable circumstance, that, according to the , 
 best chronologers, Rome Avas founded the 
 very year that Nineveh was destroyed. 
 
 Sardanapalus, King of Assyria, surpassed 
 all his predecessors in effeminacy, luxury, and 
 cowardice. He never went out of his palace, 
 but spent all his time among his women, 
 dressed and painted in the same manner as 
 they were, and employed, in imitation of 
 
NISIB.— NORFOLK. 
 
 417 
 
 them, in the labors of the distaff. His whole 
 glory consisted in his treasures, and all his 
 time was devoted to the indulgence of infam- 
 ous and criminal pleasures. 
 
 Arbaces, governor of Media, having found 
 means to get into his palace and behold Sar- 
 danapalus in the midst of his infamous serag- 
 lio, was so cUsgusted with the idea tliat so 
 many brave men should be subject to such an 
 effeminate being, that he immediately formed 
 a conspiracy against him. Belesis, governor 
 of Baljylon, and several others entered into 
 it. On the rumor of this revolt, the king hid 
 himself in the innermost recesses of his pal- 
 ace. Being afterward obliged to take the 
 field with some forces his captains had got 
 together, he at first gained three successive 
 victories over the enemy, but was in the end 
 overcome and pursued to the gates of Nine- 
 veh- He here shut himself up, convinced 
 that the rebels would never be able to take a 
 city so wonderfully fortified by nature and 
 art, and so abundantly stored with provisions. 
 The siege proved of very great length. It 
 has been declared by an ancient oracle, that 
 Nineveh could never be taken unless the 
 river became an enemy to the city. This 
 buoyed up Sardanapalus, because he looked 
 upon the thing as impossible. But when he 
 saw that the Tigris by a violent inundation 
 had thrown down twenty stadia of the city 
 wall, and by that means opened a passage to 
 the enemy, he understood the meaning of the 
 oracle, and looked upon himself as lost. He 
 resolved, however, to die in such a manner 
 as, in his opinion, would cover the infamy of 
 his scandalous life. He ordered a vast pile of 
 wood to be collected in his palace, and setting 
 fire to it, burned himself, liis women, his 
 eunuchs, and his treasures. Athengeus makes 
 tliese treasures amount to a thousand myriads 
 of talents of gold, and ten times as many 
 talents of silver (about fourteen hundred 
 milhons sterUng), which, wthout reckoning 
 any tiling else, appears to exceed credibility. 
 
 We can not wonder that the Assyrian em^ 
 pire should fall under such a man ; but it was 
 not tUl after it had passed through various 
 augmentations, diminutions, and revolutions, 
 common to most great states during a course 
 of ages. Tliis empire had subsisted above 
 1,450 years. Of the ruins of this vast empire 
 were formed three considerable kingdoms: 
 that of the Medes, which Arbaces, the head 
 of the conspiracy, restored to its hberty; that 
 of the Assyrians of Babylon, which was given 
 to Belesis, governor of that city ; and that of 
 tlie Assyrians of Nineveh, whose first king 
 took the name of Ninus the Second. 
 
 One hundred years after the death of Sarda- 
 napalus, under the reign of Saracus, named 
 Oyndauladanus, Nebopalassar, general of liis 
 armies, revolted against him, for the purpose 
 
 27 
 
 of obtaining his throne. He allied himself 
 with Cyaxares, king of the Medes. Their unit- 
 ed forces besieged Saracus in Nineveh ; they 
 took the city, killed the monarch, and en- 
 tirely destroyed that celebrated place, e.g. 648. 
 
 NISIB, A.D. 1839.— Near Nisib, a village 
 of northern Syria, in June, 1839, the army of 
 Ibrahim Pacha defeated a Tuikish force under 
 Hafiz Pacha. 
 
 NORDLINGEN, a.d. 1634.— In 1634, 
 during the celebrated Thirty Years' War, a 
 battle was fought near Nordhngen, in Bava- 
 ria, between the Austrian and Bavarian 
 army under the Archduke Ferdinand, and 
 the Swedes and their allies under the famous 
 Bernard, Duke of Weimar. The latter were 
 defeated, with considerable loss. In 1796, a 
 battle was also fought here, in which the 
 French defeated the Austrians. The town 
 hall of Nordlingen is ornamented with fresco 
 paintings of the first battle. 
 
 NORFOLK, A.D. 1776.— Norfolk is situated 
 on the right or north bank of the Elizabeth 
 river, eight miles from Hampton roads, and 
 thirty-two miles from the sea, in the State of 
 Virginia. 
 
 In the latter part of the year 1775, Nor- 
 folk was occupied by Lord Dunmore, with a 
 force of about GOO men, consisting of British 
 regulars, Tory volunteers, negroes, and va- 
 grants. Dunmore, with this motley army, 
 had ravaged the country along the shores of 
 the EUzabeth river, and had endeavored to 
 bring the Indians upon the American colo- 
 nists. When this was made known, the 
 people burned with fierce indignation. Col- 
 onel Woodford was sent with a detachment 
 of minute-men into Norfolk county, and the 
 militia of that section were called to arms. 
 Dunmore became alarmed on learning of these 
 preparations, and constructed batteries and 
 intrenchments at Norfolk. Learning that the 
 patriots were approaching by way of the 
 great bridge, which crosses the Elizabeth 
 river about nine miles from that point, Dun- 
 more resolved to dispute the passage of the 
 river at Norfolk. The bridge crosses the 
 main stream from two islands, which are 
 connected with the main land by causeways 
 and smaller bridges. Dunmore cast up breast- 
 works upon the island on the Norfolk side of 
 the river, and furnished them with a sufficient 
 number of cannon. The patriots could only 
 approach the batteries upon the narrow 
 causeway, and therefore constructed a breast- 
 work at its western extremity. On the 9th 
 of December, 1775, before daybreak, Dun- 
 more, who remained in Norfolk, having heard 
 that the patriots were weak in numbers, or- 
 dered Captains Fordyce and Leslie to attack 
 the American redoubt. Early in the morn- 
 ing of that day. Captain Fordyce, at the head 
 of about sixty JBritish grenadiers, and a corps 
 
418 
 
 NORTHMEN, BATTLES OF THE. 
 
 of regulars, advanced across the bridge, and 
 made an attack upon the breast-work. The 
 Americans received him with a warm fire, 
 which threw the assailants into disorder. 
 Fordyce rallied his troops, and having brought 
 forward two pieces of cannon, placed them 
 in a position to command the enemy's works, 
 and under cover of a heavy fire from the 
 cannon, led Ms men, about 120 in number, 
 across the causeway. The British maintained 
 a constant fire of musketry as they advanced ; 
 but the Americans reserved their fire until 
 the British troops came within fifty yards of 
 the breast-work. Then, Lieutenant Travis, 
 who commamled in the redoubt, the main 
 body of the patriots being posted about 400 
 yards in the rear, gave the signal, and the 
 breast-work was instantly encircled by a 
 blaze of fire. Volley after volley was 
 poured upon the assailants. Captain For- 
 dyce, who was the especial target of the 
 Virginia riflemen, fell, pierced with f;:)urteen 
 bullets, within fifteen feet of the American 
 works. His men fled in wild terror, followed 
 by a scathing tempest of bullets. Captain 
 LesUe, who, with about 230 Tories and ne- 
 groes, had remained at the west end of the 
 bridge, now ralUed the regulars, and kept up 
 the firing of the two cannon. Woodford, 
 with the main body of the patriots, advanced 
 to the relief of Travis, and Colonel Stevens 
 of the Culpepper battalion outflanked the 
 enemy on the left. The Virginians steadily 
 advanced along the causeway, and attacked 
 the British with such impetuosity that they 
 were soon put to flight, leaving their cannon, 
 spiked, behind. The loss of the British in 
 this affair, in killed and wounded, was sixty- 
 two. The patriots lost none in kiUcd, and 
 one man only was slightly wounded. On the 
 14th of December, Woodford entered Nor- 
 folk in triumph. Dunmore, meanwhile, had 
 abandoned the intrenchments at Norfolk, with 
 twenty pieces of cannon, which were spiked, 
 and with the Tories and their famihcs had 
 retreated to the ships of the British fleet. 
 The Americans in the town kept up a desult- 
 ory fire upon the ships. Distress soon pre- 
 vailed in the fleet; famine stared them in the 
 face. The foraging parties were cut off by 
 the Virginians, and the sufferings of the 
 British became intolerable. At tliis juncture, 
 the frigate Liverpool, from Great Britain, 
 entered the harbor of Norfolk, and Dunmore, 
 emboldened by her presence, sent a flag to 
 Colonel Howe, who commanded in the town, 
 commanding him to cease firing upon the 
 fleet, and supply the ships with provisions, or 
 he would bombard the town. Colonel Howe 
 returned a decided refusal, and Dunmore 
 prepared to put his threat into execution. 
 On the morning of the 31st of December, 
 Dunmore gave notice of his intention, in or- 
 
 der that the loyalists stiU remaining in Nor- 
 folk might retire to a place of safety ; and, 
 early in the morning of the 1st of January, 
 177G, the Liverpool, the Dunmore, and two 
 sloops of war, opened a heavy cannonade on 
 the town, and bodies of marines and sailors 
 were sent on shore and set fire to the ware- 
 houses. 
 
 The wind was blowing from the water, 
 and soon the greater part of the town was 
 in flames. The conflagration lasted fifty 
 hours, and during its continuance the fleet 
 maintained an incessant cannonade upon the 
 place. Parties of British troops were sent 
 on shore ; but were immediately driven back 
 by the patriots with loss. In these repulses 
 Colonel Stevens was peculiarly conspicuous. 
 During the three days of terror, while the flames 
 spread devastation on all sides, and the air was 
 filled with cannon-balls, not one of the patriot 
 army was killed, and only three or four women 
 and children were slain in the streets. Seven 
 persons were wounded. Colonel Stevens and 
 his httle band remained in Norfolk until 
 February 1776, when, having removed the 
 families, and appraised the dwellings still re- 
 maining, he caused them to be destroyed, 
 in order that they might not shelter the en- 
 emy ; and thus the most flourishing town of 
 Virginia was turned into a barren waste. 
 Howe divided his troops ; some were sta- 
 tioned at Kemp's landing, some at Great 
 Bridge, and others in Suffolk while most of 
 the fugitives from the city fled. After Howe 
 abandoned the site of Norfolk, Dunmore 
 erected barracks there, but being prevented 
 from obtaining suppUes from the adjacent 
 country, he destroyed them, and sailed down 
 the Elizabeth river, finally landing upon 
 Groyn's Island in Chesapeake Bay, near the 
 mouth of the Piankotank river. Norfolk, 
 phenix-hke, has arisen from its ashes, and is 
 now one of the most beautifiil and flourishing 
 cities of Virginia. 
 
 NORTHMEN, BATTLES OF THE— In 
 order to diversify the contents and add to the 
 general interest of this volume, the editor has 
 thought fit to give an account of the discoveries 
 and battles of the Northmen on this continent, 
 prior to the advent of Columbus. This account, 
 although not strictly historical, has neverthe- 
 less a strong foundation for belief. Mr. J. 
 A. Blackwell, who edited Mallet's Northern 
 Antiquities, believes that however Uttle faith 
 may be placed on the truth of the account, 
 it can be said with certainty that the North- 
 men were tolerably well acquainted with the 
 coast of America from Labrador to Massa- 
 chusetts ; and had a vague tradition that it 
 extended much further south. 
 
 Almost at the very time of the massacre 
 of the Danes in England, their brothers of 
 the north were prosecuting their discoveries 
 
NORTHMEN, BATTLES OF THE. 
 
 419 
 
 in the western continent. Tliis may appear 
 a startling assertion, yet there are proof's to 
 be brought forward, which are sufficient al- 
 most to convince the most skeptical. At the 
 time of the conquest of Britain by the Danes, 
 the Scandinavian race was the most power- 
 ful of the nations of Europe. Enterprising, 
 and ambitious for territorial acquisition, 
 they spread themselves throughout all Europe. 
 
 They carried their arms from the North, 
 to the South and East; why, therefore, 
 should they have not extended themselves 
 toward the West. That they did so seems 
 almost verified ; not only by analogy, but by 
 history. 
 
 It is universally acknowledged that in the 
 year 860 the Norwegians discovered and setled 
 in Iceland ; and it was proved beyond a doubt 
 that the Icelanders, about a century after the 
 island was first settled, discovered Greenland, 
 
 The accounts of the discovery of Iceland, 
 Greenland, and also of a western continent, 
 are preserved in Old Icelandic sagaSj which 
 were committed to written form from oral 
 tradition, two, or three, or even four genera- 
 tions after the events narrated are said to 
 have taken place. The sagas relating to Ice- 
 land and Greenland have been fully corrobor- 
 ated. This warrants the conclusion that those 
 which tell us in the same artless manner of 
 the discovery of a western continent are also 
 true, though their statements have not as yet 
 been confirmed by the same kind of palpable 
 evidence. 
 
 In the year 1705 Torfacus published a his- 
 tory of the discoveries of the Northmen in the 
 western hemisphere. Other writers have 
 also given ample information on tlie subject ; 
 but stiU the world refuses to believe the 
 startling assertion. In the year 1837, the 
 Royal Society of Northern Antiquarians of 
 Copenhagen, pubhshed, under the able super- 
 vision of Professor Rafn and Finn Magnusen, 
 the original narratives of the voyagers, under 
 the title of "Antiquitates Americarioe." So 
 clear and concise are the arguments used by 
 the talented editors to corroborate the ac- 
 counts given in the sagas, and thus substan- 
 tiate the claims of the Northmen as the first 
 discoverers of America, that the unpre- 
 judiced reader can not but acknowledge 
 them to be true. 
 
 The sagas of Eirek the Red, and of Thor- 
 firm Karlsefui, are the two most important, 
 pubhshed by Mr. Rafn. They were first 
 committed to writing in the twelfth century, 
 about four generations after the events re- 
 corded took place. The manuscript of the 
 latter saga, made use of by Mr. Rafn as the 
 basis of his text, is written on vellum, and 
 bears internal evidence of having been writ- 
 ten at the close of the thirteenth or the be- 
 ginning of the fourteenth century. The saga 
 
 of Eirek the Red forms a part of the beauti- 
 ful " Codex Flatoiensis," which is a collecton 
 of sagas transcribed from olden manuscripts, 
 between the years 1337 and 1395 ; that is to 
 say, a century before the discovery of Amer- 
 ica by Columbus. 
 
 Eirek the Red, according to the sagas re- 
 lating to Greenland, was the son of Thor- 
 vard, a Norwegian chieftain, who, being 
 banished for the crime of homicide, about the 
 year 975, retired to Iceland. Several years 
 afterward, probably in 982, Eirek the Red, 
 having committed the same crime, was ban- 
 ished from Iceland. He manned a vessel, 
 and set sail toward the West, in search of a 
 country which — according to tradition — had 
 been descried by a former navigator. His 
 search proved successful. He landed on an 
 island west of Cape Farewell. There he 
 passed his first winter. In the spring he 
 visited the mainland for the purpose of ex- 
 ploring it. He found the land clothed with 
 verdure, and he named it Greenland, for, 
 said he, a good name will attract emigrants 
 liither. He spent his term of banishment in 
 Greenland, and then returned to Iceland, 
 where he represented the excellent quahties 
 of the newly discovered country in the most 
 glowing terms. Attracted by the descrip- 
 tions given by Eirek, many were persuaded 
 to accompany him thither, and, accordingly, 
 in the year 986, he again set sail for Green- 
 land with a number of emigrants, and settled 
 there. Constant accessions were made to 
 the colony ; new settlements sprang up along 
 the coast, and a thriving trade was driven 
 between the colonies and the northern coun- 
 tries. 
 
 Among the emigrants who accompanied 
 Eirek the Red to Greenland was Herjulf, 
 whose son Bjarni, at the time of his depar- 
 ture, was on a trading voyage to Norway. 
 Upon his return to Iceland, Bjarni, finding 
 that his father had emigrated with his family, 
 resolved to follow them, although neither lie 
 nor any of his crew were acquainted with 
 the Greenland seas. But his course was 
 pointed out to him by those with whom 
 Eirek had conversed, and he was told that 
 he could recognize Greenland by its lofty 
 snow-capped mountains. He had been out 
 of port but a short time when a heavy gale 
 from the north, accompanied by thick fogs, 
 sprang up, and drove his vessel he knew not 
 whither. At length the storm abated, and 
 the weather cleared, and in a short time he 
 discovered land, moderately elevated, and 
 covered with wood. He was convinced 
 that it was not Greenland, and therefore 
 changed his course, leaving the land to his 
 right, and standing out to sea. After sailing 
 two days, he again discovered land, lower 
 than the former, but also covered with wood. 
 
420 
 
 NORTmiEN, BATTLES OF THE. 
 
 Proceeding on his voyage, vnth a south-west 
 wind, he, three days afterward, djiscried a 
 lofty island, whose shores presented numer- 
 ous icebergs and glaciers. The barren and 
 unattractive appearance of the country pre- 
 vented him from landing, and he again stood 
 out to sea, and arrived at a colony in Green- 
 land where his father was settled, four days 
 afterward. Several years subsequent, Bjarni 
 again visited Norway. While there he re- 
 lated his adventures to Eirek, one of the 
 principal chieftains of the country, who 
 blamed liim exceedingly for not having more 
 closely examined the country which he had 
 discovered. After his return to Greenland, 
 the chief topic of conversation was the newly 
 discovered country toward the south-west. 
 Thus was the spirit of enterprise kept awake, 
 and the desire to visit the strange lands in- 
 creased. 
 
 In the spring of the year 1000, Leif, the 
 son of Eirek the Ked, purchased Bjarni's ves- 
 sel, which he fitted out with every requisite 
 for a long voyage ; and set sail toward the 
 west with a crew of thirty-five men. He 
 first descried the country which Bjarni had 
 seen last. Having landed with his crew, he 
 found no herbage of any kind, but a bare, 
 rugged plain of broad flat rocks, extending 
 from the foot of a chain of ice and snow-clad 
 mountains to tlie sea side. He called this 
 country HeUuland, or Shistland, the land of 
 stones.* 
 
 Returning to their vessel the navigators 
 proceeded on their voyage, and arrived at 
 a low, level coast with numerous white sandy 
 cliffs, and thickly covered with wood, from 
 which circumstance he called it Marhland, 
 which means the land of wood.f 
 
 * Helluland was probably the south-eastern extremity 
 of Newfoundland, which is nearly separated from the 
 main by two deep bays, so as easily to be mistaken for 
 an island. The distance from Cape Broil on this coast, 
 to Cape Farewell in Greenland, is 600 nautical miles, 
 which, with a fair wind, might easily be run in four 
 days. The description given by modern travelers of 
 the coast of Newfoundland fully corresponds with that 
 of the sagas ; and Anspach, a modern German writer, 
 speaks of the bare and large flat rocks without a tree or 
 shrub. In tlic old Icelandic geographical treatises New- 
 foundland is called Little (Litta) Helluland, and the 
 name of Helluland, hit mik'a, or Great Helluland, is 
 given to Labrador and the whole coast of the American 
 continent west of Baffin's Bay. The Helluland of Thor- 
 firm was probably the south-western extremity of La- 
 brador. A writer in the " Philosophical Transactions" 
 Bays : " The surface is everywhere uneven, and covered 
 loith large atones, some of which are of amazing dimen- 
 sions. The mountains are almost devoid of every sort 
 of herbage ; a blighted shrub and a little moss is some- 
 times to be seen upon them, but in general the bare rock 
 is all you behold. In a word, the whole country is 
 nothing more tlian a prodigious heap of rocks. This 
 writer also notices the great number of foxes that are 
 found in the country. — Dlarkwell. 
 
 + Markland can be no other than Nova Scotia. The 
 following descriptions of the coast from modern works 
 on navigation correspond to the letter with those of the 
 Northman : " The land is low in general, and not visi- 
 ble twenty miles off, Aspotogon hills have a long level 
 appearance. Between Capo La Have and Port Med- 
 way, the coast to the seaward it level and Icnc, and the 
 
 With a north-east wind the voyagers again 
 continued on their way, and after saiUng two 
 days, they came to an island between which 
 and a point projecting northward from the 
 mainland, was a channel. They entered the 
 channel, and hokhng their course westwards 
 along the shores of the mainland, they ob- 
 served that a great extent of ground was 
 left dry at ebb-tide. After proceeding thus 
 a short distance, they landed near the mouth 
 of a river, which rising in a lake emptied into 
 the sea. They were so well pleased with the 
 appearance of the country, that they brought 
 their vessel up the river with the flood-tide 
 and moored her in the lake. They found 
 tlie country exceedingly productive ; the 
 soil appeared fruitful ; both the river and the 
 lake aiibrded them an abundant supply of 
 salmon; and the pasturage was excellent. 
 Struck with the beauties and fruitfulness of 
 the spot, they determined to make it their 
 winter abode, and erected some large and 
 commodious dwellings or booths, known 
 afterward under the appellation of Leifshudir, 
 or Leifsbooths.* 
 
 After completing his buildings, Leif divided 
 his crew into two companies to be employed 
 alternately in exploring the country and 
 guarding the dwellings. On one occasion, a 
 German, returning from an exploring expecU- 
 tion, announced with a countenance beaming 
 with satisfaction that he had been feasting on 
 grapes. His companions eagerly requested 
 him to lead them to the spot, which, upon ex- 
 amination, they found covered with wild vines. 
 It was soon ascertained that wild grapes 
 grew in abundance in most parts of the 
 country. From tliis circumstance Leif was 
 induced to give it the appropriate name 
 of Vineland. Having spent the winter in 
 this deUghtful place, Leif and liis companions 
 in the spring set sail for Greenland, where 
 they arrived in safety.! 
 
 shores marked with white rocks, with low barren points ; 
 from thence to Shelburne and Port Roseway arc woods. 
 From Port Haldimand to Cape Sable the land is low 
 with white sandy cliffs, particularly visible at sea. Capo 
 Sable is a low woody island at the south-eastern ex- 
 tremity of a range of sand-cliff^, which arc very re- 
 markable at a considerable distance in the offing."— 
 New American Pilot. 
 
 "From Port Haldimand to' Cape Sable the land appears 
 level and low, and on the shore are some cliff^i of ex- 
 ceedingly white sand, particularly in the entrance of 
 Port Haldimand, and on Cape Sable, where they are 
 very conspicuous from sea." — Lwurie and Whittle's 
 New Sailing DirecUons for the Coasts of North Amer- 
 ica. — Blackwell, 
 
 ■' Mr. Rafn supposes that the course here described 
 was through Nantucket Bay and Vineyard Sound ; and 
 thence up the Seaconnet reach and Pocasset river to 
 Mount Hope Bay, where Leif fixed his booths on the 
 Taunton river. 
 
 t It should be observed that in all the sagas relating 
 to America, they invariably state that the ships of the 
 Northmen first passed Helluland, the land of stone ; 
 next Woodland, and finally arrived at Vinland, the land 
 of vines. These facts of themselves seem sufficient to 
 prove that the countries so designated, were respectively 
 the projecting lands of Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and 
 
NORTHMEN, BATTLES OF THE. 
 
 421 
 
 Upon arriving in Greenland, Leif and his 
 companions circulated glowing descriptions of 
 the beauties and fertility of the newly dis- 
 covered country. Thorwald, the brother of 
 Leif, was excited in a high degree by the 
 favorable accounts ; and thought that the 
 country had not been sufficiently explored. 
 Therefore, in the year 1002 he set sail for 
 Vinland, with a crew of thirty men. He 
 passed Helluland and Woodland, and finally 
 arrived without accident in the lake on the 
 shores of which Leif had erected his winter 
 buildings. The booths were in an excellent 
 condition, and Thorwald and crew passed the 
 winter in them comfortably. 
 
 Upon the coming of spring they set forth 
 on an exploring expedition toward the south. 
 Their road led them through a beautiful and 
 well- wooded country, diversified by hills and 
 dales, and watered by gushing streams and 
 rivulets. Along the coast they observed 
 numerous shoals and islands. Having satis- 
 fied their curiosity, the explorers returned to 
 Leif 's booths, where they spent the winter. 
 During the succeeding summer, 100-4, Thor- 
 wald sailed toward the east from Vinland, 
 and then northerly past a remarkable head- 
 land, which with an opposite headland in- 
 closed a bay. They here encountered a 
 violent gale of wind wliich drove the vessel 
 upon a shoal, by which its keel was so much 
 damaged that it was found necessary to make 
 a new one. To do this they were obUged to 
 remain here a considerable season. Thor- 
 wald planted the old keel upon one of the 
 headlands, which, from this circumstance, he 
 called Cape Keel.* 
 
 After repairing the vessel the voyagers 
 proceeded along the coast eastwardly until 
 they arrived at a finely wooded headland. 
 They landed and Thorwald, struck with ad- 
 miration by the beauty of the spot, exclaimed, 
 " Here should I Uke to make my home !" 
 Near the shore they discovered three canoes, 
 under which, upon closer examination, they 
 found concealed several Exquimaux, or 
 SJcraelUngs, as they are styled in the saga. 
 Thorwald's men endeavored to capture the 
 natives, and in the struggle wlaich ensued 
 three or four of the Exquimaux were slain. 
 The remainder hastily launched a canoe, 
 sprang into it, and swiftly paddled aAvay. 
 " Now," continued the saga, " a deep sleep 
 fell upon Thorwald and his crew ; but sud- 
 denly he was awakened by a voice saying : 
 
 Massachusetts. Modern geographers, as befftre observed, 
 describe these countries in almost the same language 
 used by the Sagasman. That vines grow in the New 
 England States spontaneously, is a fact well attested. 
 The island of Martha's Vineyard obtained its name from 
 the first English settlers, on account of their finding 
 wild grapes growing there in abundance. 
 
 * Cape Keel was probably the headland now called 
 Cape Cod. The opposite headland, Garnet Point, which 
 with Cape Cod forms the entrance to Cape Cod Bay. 
 
 "Arise, Thorwald, hasten to thy ship, and if 
 thou wilt save thine own, and the Uves of 
 thy crew, delay not in sailing.' " Hastily 
 awaking his men, Thorwald bade them to 
 return to the vessel with the utmost speed. 
 They had scarcely gained the deck when a 
 swarm of canoes, filled with natives, issued 
 fi'om the interior of the bay, and rapidly ap- 
 proached the ship. Arriving within a proper 
 distances the canoes stayed their course, and 
 the savages arising, discharged a great cloud 
 of arrows into the ship. Then resuming their 
 paddles they retreated precipitately. The 
 Northmen did not pursue ; they had met with 
 an irretrievable loss. Their brave companion 
 and commander, Thorwald, was mortally 
 wounded. Before he died he directed his com- 
 rades to cause his body to be buried on the spot 
 which he had so prophetically desired as his 
 abiding-place. He died, and his crew obeyed 
 him. They buried him in a beautiful spot of 
 ground on the headland, and erected a cross 
 at either extremity of the mound which cov- 
 ered the remains of the first European buried 
 in the soil of the western hemisphere. The 
 headland was named by Thorwald's crew. 
 Cape Cross. Thus sadly ended the first bat- 
 tle fought in America by Europeans. Thor- 
 wald's men returned to Vinland, where they 
 spent the winter, and early in the spring of 
 1005 they set sail for Greenland with a cargo 
 of timber and vine cuttings. The burial- 
 place of Thorwald is not precisely indi- 
 cated, but it may perhaps have been the 
 bluff head of Alderton, at the south-east of 
 Boston Bay. 
 
 During the absence of Thorwald and his 
 companions, Christianity had been introduced 
 into the Greenland colonies from Iceland. 
 In the fall of 1006 two ships, the one com- 
 manded by Thorfinn, who was surnamed 
 Karlsefni, the man of ability, and the other 
 by Thorhall Gamlason, and Bjarni Grimolfs- 
 son, left Iceland for Greenland where they 
 arrived in due season. Thorfinn was a man 
 of great power and wealth, belonging to a 
 distinguished family who traced their origin 
 to Danish, Swedish, Norwegian, Irish and 
 Scotch ancestors. He was accompanied by 
 Snorri Thorbrandsson, also of good extrac- 
 tion. Thorfinn and his companions spent 
 the winter at the hospitable house of old 
 Eirek the Eed. Upon the arrival of Yule, or 
 Christmas, the festivities were celebrated by 
 old Eirek and his guest with a magnificence 
 never before witnessed in Greenland. Dur- 
 ing this festal season, and the long winter 
 nights that succeeded, Thorfinn and his com- 
 panions were regaled with accounts of the 
 newly discovered country. The beauties, 
 fertility, and especially the finely grained 
 woods, excellent salmon, and delicious wild 
 grapes, which Vinland produced in such 
 
422 
 
 NORTmiEN, BATTLES OF THE. 
 
 abundance formed the topics of the conversa- 
 tion on all occasions. Animated by the nar- 
 ratives and eager to develop the resources of 
 this country of apparently inexhaustible fer- 
 tility, Thorfinn, who appears to have been 
 one of the most enterprising merchant rovers 
 of his day, determined to found a colony 
 there. Accordingly, in the spring of 1007, 
 he caused his own vessel and that belonging 
 to Bjarni and Thorhall to be fitted out for a 
 voyage to Vinland. A third ship belonging 
 to Thorvard, a son-in-law of Eirek the Red, 
 was also fitted out. Thorvard, who com- 
 manded this vessel, was accompanied by 
 Thorhall the huntsman. ThorhaU the hunts- 
 man was a favorite of old Eirek, because he 
 was a pagan; for Eirek himself had not 
 adopted Christianity. 
 
 The three vessels were manned with a 
 crew of more than fifty men each, number- 
 ing in all one hundred and sixty men, the 
 greater number of whom were accompanied 
 by their wives and children. A suitable sup- 
 ply of cattle and other hve stock was taken 
 on board, and amid the good wishes of their 
 friends the emigrants set sail. Arriving at 
 the forest crowned shore of Woodland, some 
 of the men landed on an island near the 
 coast. While on this island they killed a 
 bear, from which circumstance they named 
 it " Bear's Island."* 
 
 Leaving this place they continued on their 
 voyage toward the south-west, and passing 
 Cape Keel, they touched at an island at the 
 mouth of a bay. The island swarmed with 
 eider-ducks, whose eggs covered the ground 
 to such an extent that the seamen could 
 scarcely walk without treading upon them. 
 A strong current ran past this island, from 
 wMch circumstance they named it Stream 
 Isle. Further up the Bay there was also a 
 strong current. The Northmen hence named 
 the bay Stream Frith.f 
 
 The ships were here unladen, and the voy- 
 agers spent the winter on the island. Upon 
 the arrival of spring, their provisions being 
 exhausted, famine stared them in the face. 
 The weather was too stormy for fisliing ; and 
 had driven away the eider-ducks. At length, 
 however, after endurmg gi-eat privation, the 
 weather became milder, and they were no 
 longer in want of provisions, being able to hunt, 
 fish, and gather eggs in the island. Shortly af- 
 terward Thorhall the huntsman, with eight 
 men, left Thorfinn and sailed northward 
 in search of Vinland ; but after passing Cape 
 Keel, they were driven out to sea, and were, 
 according to the account of traders, cast on 
 
 • Probably Cape Sable Island, now called. 
 
 t Stream Bay is supposed to be Buzzard's Bay, and 
 Stream Isle, either Martha's Vineyard or the islands of 
 Cuttyhuuk and Nashewenna, which, in the eleventh 
 century, were probably conni;cted. The gulf stream 
 will sufficiently account for the Btrmij currents noticed 
 above. 
 
 the coast of Ireland, where they were made 
 slaves. 
 
 Thorfinn and his companions now sailed 
 south, and came to a river that floived through 
 a lake on its way to the sea ; and the mouth 
 of which was so beset with sand-banks as to be 
 only accessible at high water. To this place 
 Thorfinn gave the name of Hop (Eastward).* 
 Pleased with the general aspect of the coun- 
 try, Thorfinn resolved to make it his winter 
 quarters. The rivers and creeks actually 
 teemed with fish ; and corn grew wild on the 
 low grounds, and vines on the hills. The set- 
 tlers erected their winter buildings at a short 
 distance from the lake or bay. 
 
 One morning a short time after their arri- 
 val, a number of natives in skin canoes came 
 up the bay, bramlishing their poles, and 
 making a great noise. The Northmen re- 
 sponded to them by elevating a white shield 
 in token of peace. The natives approached 
 the shore, and landed without evincing any 
 signs of hostility. They were of a sallow 
 and swarthy appearance, with long coarse 
 hair, and high cheek bones. After gazing for 
 some time at the strangers in mute amaze- 
 ment, the natives re-entered their canoes, and 
 rowed away around the headland. The set- 
 tlers spent the winter without molestation; 
 but early in the spring the natives came 
 again. So great were their numbers that the 
 surface of the bay seemed actually covered 
 with their canoes. The Northmen immedi- 
 ately elevated a white shield, and, thus en- 
 couraged, the natives landed in scores. Their 
 canoes were loaded with fine gray fur, and 
 squirrel skins, which they eagerly bartered 
 with the Northmen for bits of red cloth, and 
 milk porridge, which they seemed to rehsh 
 higlily. The swords and spears of the North- 
 men attracted their strongest attention ; but 
 Thorfinn prudently forbade his people to sell 
 them. While this lucrative traffic was going 
 on, and the Northmen were dealing out 
 their cloth in smaller shreds, a buU which 
 they had brought with them, suddenly issued 
 from the woods and began to bellow vigor- 
 ously. The natives, terrified at the unusual, 
 and to them unearthly sound, rushed precipi- 
 
 * If Thorfinn passed the first winter at Buzzard's 
 Bay, Hop may possibly be the present Mount Hope Bay. 
 This locality in fact perfectly corresponds to the descrip- 
 tion given in the narrative. There is a river— the Taun- 
 ton Tiver—Jlowing through a lake— Mount Hope Bay 
 might almost be termed a lake — on its loaij to the sea — 
 by the Pocasset river and Seaconnet reach, which ow- 
 ing to their sandy shoals are only navigable at high wa- 
 ter. It woul4 appear that this Mounit Hope is only a 
 corruption of the Indian name haup (pronounced like 
 the Icelandic hop), which the place bore when the first 
 English settlers arrived there. Haup was the residence 
 of the famous Metacomet, or king Philip, as he was 
 called, the last sachem of the Wampanoag Indians. And 
 some of the Rhode Island antiquarians have hazarded 
 the supposition that the name may have been transmit- 
 ted to the Imlians by the descendants of the Northmen 
 who had s.-ttled in the place, and were gradually merged 
 into the tribe of the Wampauoags. — BlackweU. 
 
NORWALK— NOVI. 
 
 423 
 
 tately to their canoes, and rowed off in the 
 utmost trepidation. 
 
 Three weeks afterward, they again ap- 
 peared in numbers even greater than before. 
 Tliis time their visit was evidently no friendly 
 one. As they approached the shore, they 
 brandished their poles, and with wild gesticu- 
 lations shouted forth their defiance to the in- 
 vaders of the soil. The Northmen perceiving 
 their hostile intentions, elevated a red sliield ; 
 and the exasperated savages beached their 
 canoes and hastened on to the attack. A hot 
 skirmish ensued. The natives used their 
 slings with such dexterity that the Northmen 
 were obliged to give ground. Showers of 
 stones fell upon them, killing and sorely 
 wounding them, and throwing them into com- 
 plete confusion. Fancying themselves sur- 
 rounded, they were at length seized with a 
 panic, and turning from the furious discharges 
 of the enemy, they fled ingloriously. With a 
 shout of triumph the savages would have 
 pursued ; but at this critical moment Freydisa, 
 the wife of Thorvard, rushed from one of the 
 boats, exclaiming in a voice that resounded 
 above the tumult of the battle, 
 
 " Valiant men, why do you run before 
 such caitiffs, you should knock them down 
 like cattle ! Give me a sword, I can wield it 
 better than the best of you." 
 
 The fugitives heeded her not; but con- 
 fmued their flight into the forest. Freydisa 
 endeavored to follow them ; but being in fee- 
 ble health was overtaken by the natives. 
 Picking up the sword of Thorband Suorra- 
 son, who had been killed by a stone, she sud- 
 denly turned around and faced her enemies. 
 They rushed on to slay her ; but she wielded 
 her sword with such deadly effect, and gestic- 
 ulated and screamed so franticly, that the 
 natives were terrified or bewildered, and 
 turning from her they hastily retreated to- 
 .ward the canoes. The Northmen recovering 
 their courage at the sight of the bravery of 
 their countrywoman, resumed the offensive, 
 and eagerly pursued the flying savages, kilHng 
 great numbers of them. The balance regain- 
 ing their canoes, hastily put off from shore 
 and paddled away in the utmost terror. 
 
 After this engagement Thorfinn and his 
 people were convinced that it would be im- 
 possible for them to remain in the country in 
 which they would be constantly exposed to 
 the attacks of the natives. They therefore 
 returned to Stream Frith, where they spent 
 the third winter, and in the ensuing spring 
 they sailed homeward, toucliing at Wood- 
 land where they captured two native child- 
 ren whom they carried off with them. On 
 the voyage Bjarni's ship was driven west- 
 ward into a sea so infested with worms, 
 which penetrated the bottom until it was in 
 a sinkin.s: condition. The small boat was not 
 
 of sufficient capacity to hold the whole crew, 
 and they had therefore no other alternative but 
 to cast lots who should enter it. Bjarni him- 
 self was among the fortunate. The bottom 
 of the boat was smeared with blubber-oil to 
 preserve it from the ravages of the worms, 
 and the fortunate ones were about to push 
 off from the vessel, and leave their compan- 
 ions to their fate, when a man from the ship 
 reminded Bjarni that he had sacredly promised 
 his father, when he left Ireland, that they 
 should both share the same fate, whatever it 
 might be. The noble Bjarni could not resist 
 this appeal ; he mounted the vessel's side and 
 gave his place in the boat to the young man. 
 The vessel was never heard of afterwards. 
 Those in the boat succeeded in reaching Dub- 
 lin where they related what had taken place. 
 Thorfinn and his companions reached Green- 
 land in safety in 1011, 
 
 Freydisa, the woman whose heroism had 
 saved the Northmen, in their last battle with 
 the natives, visited Vinland again during the 
 year 1011, in company with two Norwegian 
 brothers Helgi and Finnbogi. They spent 
 the winter at Leifsbooths, but a coolness 
 sprung up between Freydisa and the two 
 brothers, and she persuaded her husband 
 Thorvard to murder tliem while they were 
 asleep. But as she could not prevail eithor 
 on her husband or any of liis men to lay 
 their hands on the five women of the Norwe- 
 gian party, she seized a hatchet and killed 
 them herself. After the perpretration of this 
 base deed, they returned to Greenland in 
 1013, when Leif, having heard of the crime, 
 he put three of Freydisa's followers to the 
 torture and obtained a full account of the san- 
 guinary transaction. Freydisa was left un- 
 punished but became an object of great 
 abhorrence. 
 
 " Such is the account transmitted to us," 
 says Mr. Blackwell, " of the discovery of Vin- 
 land, wliich we have attempted to show in 
 the explanatory remarks, there is every reason 
 to suppose, was that part of the American 
 continent that, six centuries later, became 
 known under the appellation of New En- 
 gland." 
 
 NORWALK, A.D. 1779.— Norwalk,onthe 
 Norwalk river, in Connecticut, was burned by 
 the British and Tories, under Governor Tryon, 
 on the 12th of July, 1779. Two houses of 
 worsliip, 80 dwellings, 87 barns, 17 shops, 
 4 mills, and 5 ships were laid in ashes in the 
 course of a few hours. Only six houses were 
 spared. 
 
 NO VI, A.D. 1799.— No vi, a town of Italy, 
 is situated at the foot of the Apennines. On 
 a plain adjoining a battle took place in 1799, 
 between the French republican army, and 
 the Austro-Russian army. Suwarrow, on 
 the 4th of August concentrated his army 
 
424 
 
 NOVI. 
 
 near Novi, and assigned them the follovring 
 positions: Kray, with the divisions of Belle-' 
 garde and Ott, was encamped in two lines 
 on the right, near the road from Novi to 
 Bosco; the center, comprising the divisions 
 of Forster and Schwiekousky, commanded by 
 Derfelden, were in the rear of Pozzolo-Formi- 
 garo, while Melas, with the left, consisting of 
 the Austrian divisions of TraeUch and Lichton- 
 stein, occupied Rivolta. The French army of 
 Joubert occupied the plain in the rear of Novi, 
 his right on the Scrivia, his center at Novi, 
 and his left at Basaluzzo; a position which 
 enabled him to cover the march of his col- 
 umns, detached from his right, which were 
 to advance by Cassano. The French also 
 occupied a semicircle on the northern slopes 
 of the Monte Rotondo; the left, composed 
 of the divisions of Grouchy and Lemoine, 
 under the command of Perignon, extended 
 in a circular form around Pasturana ; in the 
 center, the division Laboissiere, under St. Cyr, 
 covered the heights on the riglit and left of 
 Novi ; while the division of Watrin, on the 
 right, guarded tlie approaches to the Monte 
 Rotondo from the side of Tortona, and Dom- 
 brousky, with the division of Poles, blockaded 
 Seravaile. Their position was one of great 
 strength, and the concentrated masses of the 
 French presented a formidable front among 
 the woods, ravines, slopes, and vineyards 
 with which the foot of the Apeninnes was 
 covered. On the side of the republicans, 
 43,000 men were assembled ; while the allies 
 numbered 55,000; the French Avere desirous 
 to engage upon the rugged ground at the 
 foot of the hills, on account of the superiority 
 of the enemy, while the aUies were anxious 
 to draw their opponents into the plain, where 
 their cavahy might give them a decisive ad- 
 vantage. Joubert, who had entirely disbe- 
 heved the rumors of the fall of Mantua, and 
 gave no thought to the repeated assertions of 
 St. Cyr, that he would have the whole allied 
 army to contend with, was astonished to be- 
 hold th(r immense force of Kray encamped 
 opposite his left wing. His situation was one 
 of great perplexity. Retreat was difficult in 
 presence of such an army, and to engage 
 with a force so much superior he deemed 
 the height of temerity. Consequently, he 
 resolved, late on the night of the 14th, after 
 much irresolution, on retiring into the fast- 
 nesses of the Apeninnes, and only waited 
 for the arrival of his scouts in the morning 
 to give orders for carrying it into effect, 
 when the commencement of the attack by 
 the Austrians obliged him to accept battle in 
 the position in place he then occupied. The 
 plan of Suwarrow, was to force back the right 
 of the French by means of the corps of Kray, 
 while Bagrathion was to turn their left, and 
 unite in their rear, being covered by the can- 
 
 non of Serravalle, while Derfelden attacked 
 Novi in the center, and Melas commanded 
 the reserve, ready to support any part of 
 them which might need his aid. In accord- 
 ance with these orders, Kray commenced 
 the attack at five in the morning ; Bellegarde 
 attacked Grouchy, and Ott, Lemoine; the 
 republicans were at first taken by surprise ; 
 and their masses, in great part in the act of 
 marching, or entangled in the vineyards, re- 
 ceived the fire of the Austrians without being 
 able to deploy or return it. Some of the 
 brigades resisted heroically, yet the imperi- 
 ahsts gained ground, and the heads of their 
 colunms were already advancing upon the 
 plateau, when Joubert hurried in person to the 
 spot, and received a ball in his breast when 
 in the act of waving his hat, and encoiu-aging 
 his men. He instantly fell, and with his last 
 breath exclaimed. " Advance, my fi-iends, ad- 
 vance !" The confusion occasioned by his fall 
 would have proved fatal to the French army, 
 probably, had the rest of the allies been so 
 far advanced as to have been aware of it; 
 but by a strange fatality, though tlie attacks 
 of the Austrians were all combined and con- 
 centric, they were calculated to take place 
 at diflerent times; consequently, while tliis 
 advantage on their left was obtained, the 
 Russians in the center were at Pozzolo-For- 
 migaro, and Melas had only dispatched a 
 detachment from Rivolta to observe the coursS 
 of the Scrivia. This, combined with the ar- 
 lival of Moreau, who assumed the command, 
 restored order, and the Austrians were at 
 length driven to the foot of the hill, on their 
 second line. While this encounter was taking 
 place, Bellegarde endeavored to gain the rear 
 of Pasturana by a ravine which encircled it, 
 and nearly succeeded in doing so, when ho 
 was charged so furiously by the grenadiers 
 of Partonneaux and the cavalry of Riche- 
 paun, that they were driven back in disorder, 
 and the whole left wing rescued fi-om danger. 
 As yet, the right of the repubhcans had not 
 been attacked, and St. Cyr employed the 
 time in completing his defensive arrange- 
 ments. Kray, finding the whole weight of 
 the engagement on his hands, pressed Bagra- 
 thion to commence an attack on Novi ; and 
 though he was desirous to wait till the hour 
 assigned by his commander for his moving, 
 he agreed to commence, when it was evident 
 that, unless soon supported, Kray would be 
 compelled to retreat. 
 
 The Russians advanced with great gallant- 
 ry to the attack ; but a discharge from the 
 division Laboissiere, of musketry and grape, 
 at half gunshot, threw them into confusion ; 
 and after a severe engagement they were 
 finally broken by a charge by Watrin, with a 
 brigade of infantry on their flank, and driven 
 back with great loss to Pozzolo-Formigaro. 
 
NYEBORG. 
 
 425 
 
 All their partial attacks having failed, it 
 seemed evident on the part of tlie imperial- 
 ists, that a combined effort of all the columns 
 was necessary. It was now the middle of 
 the day, and the French line was unbroken, 
 notwithstanding the superiority of numbers 
 on the part of the allies was nearly 15,000 
 men. Suwarrow now determined to combine 
 all his forces for a decisive movement. Kray, 
 who was never intimidated, received orders 
 to prepare for a fresh attack ; Derfelden was 
 to support Bagrathion on the center, Melas 
 was directed to break up from Rivolta to 
 form the left of the Hne, while Rosenberg was 
 commanded to advance as soon as possible 
 from Tortona to support his movement. The 
 battle, after a pause, began again furiously at 
 all points. It was for a long time most ob- 
 stinately maintained. Although Kray exert- 
 ed liis utmost in opposing the enemy, return- 
 ing as many as ten times to the charge, the 
 imperiaUsts could not make any impression 
 on the French left; in vain, column after 
 column advanced to their death; nothing 
 could break the firm array of the republicans, 
 while Bagrathion, Derfelden, and Milara- 
 dowitch in the center were compelled to fall 
 back before the incessant fire of the infantry 
 and batteries which were disposed around 
 Novi. For more than four hours the combat 
 raged with great fury, without the French 
 infantry being anywhere displaced, till at last 
 the fatigue on both sides caused a temporary 
 pause, and the two armies rested on their arms 
 amid a field covered with the dead and dying. 
 Suwarrow was a man of indomitable 
 courage, or he would have been disheartened 
 by so terrible a combat without any result. 
 At four o'clock, the left wing of the allies 
 came up, under Melas, and preparations were 
 instantly made to take advantage of this re- 
 inforcement. Melas was ordered to attack 
 the repubUcans' right, and by turning it, to 
 menace the road from No\a to Genoa, while 
 Kray again assailed the left, and Suwarrow 
 himself, with the whole weight of the Rus- 
 sians pressed the center. The resistance on 
 the left was so great, that although Kray led 
 on his troops vnth the utmost courage, he 
 could not gain a foot of ground ; but the center 
 was more successful, and succeeded in driving 
 the French into Novi, where they kept up a 
 murderous fire fi-om the old walls and ruined 
 towers. During this time, Melas on the 
 right was making rapid progress. While one 
 of his columns ascended the right bank of the 
 Scrivia, and reached Serravalle, another, by 
 the left bank, had already turned the Monte 
 Rotondo, and was fast ascending its sides ; 
 while the general himself, with a third, was 
 advancing against the eastern flank of the 
 plateau of Novi. To guard against so many 
 
 dangers, Moreau ordered the division of "Watrin 
 to move toward the threatened plateau ; but, 
 finding itself attacked during its progress, 
 both in front and rear, by the divisions of 
 Melas, it fell into confiision, and fled in great 
 disorder, with difficulty cutting its way 
 through the enemy on the road in the rear 
 of the republicans' position. 
 
 It now seemed absolutely necessary for a 
 retreat on the part of the French, for Lich- 
 tenstien, at the head of the imperial horse, 
 and three brigades of grenadiers, was estab- 
 Ushed on the road to G-avi ; his triumphant 
 battalions, with great noise, were sweeping 
 round the rear of the republicans, wliile the 
 guttering helmets of horsemen were beheld 
 on every hill, behind their lines, and no other 
 Une of communication remained open, but 
 that which led by Pasturana to Ovada. 
 Suwarrow, who saw this advantage, was on 
 the point of making a last and simultaneous 
 assault on the front and flank of his enemy, 
 when Moreau anticipated him by retreating. 
 At first it was conducted in good order, but 
 the furious attacks of the allies soon changed 
 it into a rout. Novi, being left nearly de- 
 fenseless, could no longer withstand the 
 Russians, who, sure of victory, and seeing 
 the standards of the alUes in the rear of the 
 French position, rushed forward with great 
 fury, over the dead bodies of their fellow 
 soldiers, to the charge ; Lemoine and Grouchy 
 sustained themselves with great difficulty, in 
 retiring, against the attacks of the unwearied 
 Kray, when the village of Pasturana, in their 
 rear, was carried by the Russians, and the 
 only road practicable for their artillery was 
 thus cut off. They were now filled with 
 despair; infantry, cavaby, and all, disbanded, 
 and fled in the greatest disorder across the 
 vineyards and orchards, which adjoined the 
 Une of retreat. The whole brigade of Colli 
 were made prisoners; and Perizion and 
 Grouchy, nearly cut to pieces with saber- 
 wounds, were taken prisoners. The army 
 reached Gavi in great confusion, where, by 
 the efforts of Moreau it was ralUed, the im- 
 perialists being too much fatigued to continue 
 the pursuit. The battle of Novi was fought 
 with great obstinacy. The loss of the alUea 
 was 1,800 killed, 5,200 wounded, and 1,200 
 taken prisoners; that of the French was 
 somewhat greater, amounting to 1,500 killed, 
 5,500 wounded, and 3,000 prisoners, besides 
 thirty-seven cannon, twenty- eight caissons, 
 and four standards. 
 
 NYEBORG, A.D. 1659.— A battle was 
 fought between the Danes and Swedes at 
 Nyeborg, a strong town in Denmark, in 
 which the Swedes were defeated, and Den- 
 mark Uberated from the dominion of a foreign 
 power, in 1659. 
 
426 
 
 OCTOLOPHOS— OGDENSBUKG. 
 
 OCTOLOPHOS.— See CynocephaloB. 
 ODESSA, A.D. 1854. — The city of Odessa 
 is situated on the north-west shore of the 
 Black Sea, in Russia. It is inclosed by a wall 
 and a fosse, and is otherwise strongly forti- 
 fied. The line of chffs upon which the town 
 of Odessa stands has a slight curve inward, 
 forming a shallow bay with a radius of some 
 thi-ee miles. These cUfls face the north-east, 
 and toward the north they sink into low 
 sandy mounds and steppes. Stretching out 
 from below them, at the lower or south-east- 
 ern end cf the town runs a long fortified 
 mole, at the end of which is a hght-house. 
 This is called the Quarantine mole, and it 
 usually shelters a crowd of trading-vessels of 
 all nations. The bombardment of Odessa 
 by the allied fleet in 1854, although in itself 
 an action of no great magnitude, is neverthe- 
 less worthy of record as being the first scene 
 in the bloody drama which followed. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 21st of April, 
 1854, the French and EngUsh fleet, consist- 
 ing of six three-deckerSj tliirteen two-deck- 
 ers, and nine steam frigates under Admirals 
 Hamelin and Dundas, cast anchor at a dis- 
 tance of two miles from the town of Odessa. 
 At four o'clock, p.m., a flag of truce was sent 
 from the fleet, demanding the surrender of ■ 
 the Russian, English, and French sliips lying 
 in Quarantine harbor. To this summons the 
 Russians not only refused to reply, but, it is 
 asserteil, fired on the flag of truce. Osten 
 Sacken, the commander of the Russian gar- 
 rison at Odessa, however, positively denied 
 having fired upon the flag. The allies, at aU 
 events, received no reply to their summons, 
 and at once made preparations to bombard the 
 town. At half past six on the morning of 
 the 22d, nine steamers of the fleet advanced 
 toward the town. On that day the harbor 
 was very much crowded, and each vessel had 
 her colors at the mast-head, as if appealing 
 for succor and protection against cannon-balls 
 intended for the Russians. The attacking 
 force had orders to give the Quarantine mole 
 as wide a berth as possible, in order to be out 
 of reach of its fire, and so as to avoid the ne- 
 cessity of returning the fire and injuring any 
 of the vessels within. The attack was strict- 
 ly confined to the forts, batteries, and milita- 
 ry store-houses. In addition to the works 
 on the Quarantine mole, the tovra was 
 defended by four batteries, and there 
 were three other batteries in the suburbs 
 which could sweep the bay with a cross fire. 
 The citadel on the west side of the town also 
 commands the fort, and mounts some very 
 heavy guns. The following steamers formed 
 the attacking force : Mogaclore, Vauban, Des- 
 
 cartes, Caton (French) ; Sampson, Terrible, 
 Tiger, Retribution, Furious (English) ; and a 
 detachment of rocket-boats. The Sanspariel 
 and High/Iyer acted as a reserve. This force 
 proceeded to the northern extremity of the 
 cliffs, called the Imperial mole, incasing a 
 mass of Russian ships of all sorts, and some 
 very large barracks. The steamers had 
 orders to go as far as possible in shore so as 
 to rake and destroy the Imperial mole and 
 the shipping it covered. About twenty 
 minutes before seven they opened their fire ; 
 the Sampson taking the lead. When within 
 2,000 yards each steamer dehvered the fire of 
 her enormous guns, then wheeled round in 
 a circle of about half a mile in diameter, each 
 taking up the fire in succession. "Thus," 
 says an eye-witness, "they kept wheeling 
 and twisting about Hke so many waltzers 
 without ever touching or getting into scrapes. 
 The guns on the mole answered steadily, and 
 for a long time the terrific fire from the steam- 
 ers could not silence the Russian batteries. 
 Toward one, p.m., a shed at the rear of the 
 battery took fire, and in a few minutes the 
 whole of that part of the Russian works blew 
 up. The Russian fire then slackened, wliile 
 the steamers continued to ply the ships 
 within the mole with shot and shell until they 
 were nearly all either on fire or riddled and 
 sinking. Suddenly the Russians opened a 
 battery of six horse artillery guns from be- 
 hind some sheds on the low sandy shore, 
 upon the British rocket-boats, wliich were at 
 the moment witliin musket-shot. None of 
 the British were hurt, tliough a shower of 
 balls fell around them, knocking the oars 
 about and plowing up the water in all direc- 
 tions around them. As soon as the steamers 
 opened upon this artillery it speedily retired. 
 A few minutes after their disappearance the 
 buildings which had afforded them cover fiurst 
 into flames. The steamers kept up their 
 sharp practice until about five o'clock. Some 
 of them were damaged considerably by the 
 Russian shot. Only one Englishman was 
 Idlled; nine were wounded. The French 
 lost two men, killed by the bursting of a gun. 
 The Russians lost four men killed. 
 
 OGDENSBURG, a.d. 1812.— This city is 
 situated on the river St. Lawrence, at the 
 mouth of the Oswegatchie, in St. Lawrence 
 county, N. Y., directly opposite Prescott, 
 in Canada. On the 2d of October, 1812, the 
 British, having erected batteries at Prescott, 
 commenced a cannonade on Ogdensburg, 
 which they maintained for two days without 
 effect. Finding their cannonade ineflectual, 
 they resolved upon an assault. GOO men 
 were embarked, in forty boats, and under 
 
OLDMUTZ— OTUMBA. 
 
 42^ 
 
 cover of the battalion, pulled steadily across 
 the river. General Brown, with 400 miUtia, 
 was waiting to receive them, and posted his 
 men so advantageously that they were able 
 to keep up a deadly fire on the enemy, which 
 eflfectuaUy prevented them from landing, and 
 the whole detachment was withdrawn to 
 the Canada shore, with considerable loss. 
 Another attack was planned, and was carried 
 into effect in February following. On the 
 21st of that month, the British, 1,200 strong, 
 advanced against the place in three columns. 
 The Americans, under Captain Forsyth, after 
 a gallant resistance, were driven out, and the 
 British took possession of the village. The 
 Americans lost twenty, in killed and wound- 
 ed, the British about sixty. 
 
 OLDMUTZ, A.D. 1758.— Oldmutz, in Mo- 
 ravia, was taken by the Swedes during the 
 Thirty Years' War, and in 1758 was unsuc- 
 cessfully besieged by Frederic the Great. 
 
 OLP^, B.C. 424.— In the sixth year of the 
 war, a battle was fought between the Pelo- 
 ponnesians and the Athenians, near Olpse, a 
 city situated on an eminence on the seaside, 
 about two miles and a half from the city of 
 Ayos. The Peloponnesians, although more 
 numerous, were defeated with great loss, 
 and their commander, Eurylochus, was 
 slain. , 
 
 OLTENITZA, a.d. 1853. — Oltenitza, a 
 town of European Turkey, on the Danube, 
 was the witness of a bloody encounter be- 
 tween the Turks and Eussians, on the 4th 
 of November, 1853. The Turks numbered 
 about 13,000 men, and were commanded by 
 Omar Pacha. They had succeeded in in- 
 trenching themselves at Oltenitza, on the 2d 
 of November, and were attacked on that day 
 by 8,000 Russians, whom they easily repulsed. 
 On the 3d, the Eussians made a second at- 
 tack on the Turkish hues, but were again 
 repulsed. On the 4th, however, the third 
 and greatest attack was made. Both parties 
 had received reinforcements; the Eussians 
 now numbered 30,000 men, the Turks 18,000; 
 but the position of the latter was strong, and 
 was protected by a number of field pieces. 
 An obstinate struggle ensued, but the Eus- 
 sians were again driven back with loss. On 
 the 11th of November, the Eussians again 
 attacked the stubborn works, and were again 
 repulsed. All the attempts of the Russians 
 proved fruitless, and they were obUged to fall 
 back and look more to defense than attack. 
 
 OTUMBA, A.D. 1520.— For seven days 
 after their disastrous defeat on the causeway,* 
 the Spaniards advanced on their painful 
 journey toward the territory of the Tlasca- 
 lans, under the guidance of their faithful 
 allies. On the seventh day (July 7th), they 
 arrived at a ridge of mountains that rose hke 
 
 a barrier between them and the plain of 
 Olumba, wliich, stretching far away toward 
 the land of the Tlascalans, held in their 
 bosom the beautiful Indian city from which 
 they derived their name. During the march 
 of the Spaniards, the Mexicans, in strong 
 bodies, had hung upon their rear, harassing 
 them by occasional discharges of stones and 
 arrows, but w"ithout making any decided 
 movement. The Spaniards, however, were 
 reduced to such extremity by the want of 
 provisions, that they were obhged to feed on 
 the carcases of such of their horses as were 
 killed by the enemy, and on roots, berries, 
 and the stalks of Indian corn. They found 
 every Indian village in their path deserted, 
 and the inhabitants, anticipating their ap- 
 proach, had carried away all the provisions. 
 As the army was ascending the mountain, 
 Cortez was informed by the videttes that an 
 immense body of the enemy was encamped 
 in the valley of Otumba, and when the army 
 reached the summit, a spectacle met their gaze 
 which filled them with astomshment and dis- 
 may. As far as the eye could reach, the 
 plains were covered with armed men. De- 
 termined to strike a decisive blow, the Mex- 
 icans, drawing levies from the adjacent 
 territories, had concentrated their forces in 
 the valley of Otumba, where they were 
 awaiting the approach of the enemy. Cuil- 
 tahua, Montezuma's successor, had adopted 
 the most effectual measures for the entire 
 destruction of the invaders. The standards 
 of all the noted chieftains of the empire were 
 unfurled in the cause of patriotism, and the 
 thousands of their followers gladly enrolled 
 themselves in the service of the new emperor. 
 The number of warriors thus called toge- 
 ther is estimated at 200,000 ; and to oppose 
 this mighty host Cortez could count upon 
 only about 1,500 men, of whom 400 were 
 Spaniards. His cavalry was greatly weak- 
 ened, consisting only of twenty men, but the 
 horses, however, were in tolerable condition. 
 Having lost their muskets, artiUery, and 
 crossbows, in their late disastrous retreat, 
 the Spaniards now were armed only with 
 the sword, and as they gazed upon the 
 masses of the enemy before them, they felt 
 that their doom indeed was sealed. Cortez, 
 going from man to man, exhorted them with 
 encouraging words, and reminding them of 
 their former glorious victories, bade them go 
 into the fight with the determination to con- 
 quer or die. As he spoke, the eyes of his 
 brave soldiers kindled with renewed anima- 
 tion, and at his signal they followed with a 
 firm tread as he led them toward the enemy. 
 As the Mexicans saw the httle band ap- 
 proaching, they rushed forward in a mass to 
 meet them, darkening the air as they came 
 with incessant volleys of deadly missiles. 
 
428 
 
 OPORTO— ORLEANS. 
 
 Cortez, at the head of his little troop of horse, 
 dashed into the very faces of the front ranks 
 of the enemy, which, recoiling before the 
 charge, fell back upon their companions in 
 disorder. The charge of the cavalry vv-as 
 followed up by the advance of the infantry, 
 which, piercing into the swaying mass, with 
 sturdy strokes mowed its way toward the 
 center. The Mexicans fell back on all sides 
 before the desperate charges of the Spanish 
 horse andv foot, until a wide line was opened 
 in their ranks ; but in a moment they return- 
 ed, and the Christians were engulfed in an 
 overwhelming flood of enemies; yet they 
 stood firm, wrestUng with their foes hke a 
 giant pine which the hurricane vainly strives 
 to uproot. Their Tlascalan alUes fought with 
 the ferocity which despair can only arouse. 
 Hour after hour passed, and yet the battle 
 raged. The noonday sun poured his scorching 
 rays upon the battle-field, yet the Christians, 
 though weakened by loss of blood, and from 
 hunger, maintained their ground. At length, 
 however, completely worn out by fatigue, 
 they began to relax in their exertions. The 
 cavalry fell back on the infantry, which in 
 turn crowded back, vainly seeking a passage 
 through the dense throngs of the enemy who 
 now closed up their rear. Victory seemed 
 about to declare in favor of the Mexicans. At 
 this crisis, Cortez, rising in his saddle, glanced 
 rapidly round the field in search of some 
 egress of escape. His eye flashed with joy 
 as it fell on the banner, which he at once re- 
 cognized as that of the Mexican commander. 
 He quickly called Alvarado, Sandoval, OUd, 
 and others of his officers to his side, and 
 pointing out the cliieftain, cried in a voice of 
 exultation, " Follow and fight for me !" Then 
 with a shout which rose above the din of 
 battle, he dashed into the tliickest of the en- 
 emy, and with his lance and horse opened a 
 path before him. Close behind him followed 
 his brave companions, dealing deadly blows 
 on all who strove to stay their progress. On 
 like a whirlwind they dashed, while the 
 Mexicans fell in bloody swathes before their 
 terrible strokes. They neared the person of 
 the Indian commander. He was sitting in 
 a Utter borne on the shoulders of six men, 
 and was surrounded by a body-guard of In- 
 dian nobles. As he approached the object of 
 his desires, Cortez dashed over the guards, 
 and spurring: his horse upon the very fitter, 
 hurled the Mexican chieftain to the ground, 
 and transfixed Mm to the sod with a single 
 thrust of his lance. A cavalier sprang to tlie 
 ground, and tearing away the banner from 
 the chieftain, gave it to Cortez. The Mex- 
 ican guards, panic-stricken at the fate of their 
 commander, fled in all directions, conveying 
 the dismal tidings to their conipauions. Like 
 wild-fire the news spread over the plain. 
 
 The Mexicans, struck witli terror, turned 
 to fly. 
 
 The Spaniards, reinvigorated by the sudden 
 change in the aspect of affairs, renewed the 
 fight with tlieir former vigor. The Indians 
 in the wildest disorder, rushed pell-mell 
 across the plain. The Tlascalans, panting 
 for vengeance, glutted themselves in the 
 blood of the fugitives. The Spaniards, equal- 
 ly as vengeful, pursued the enemy for niiles, 
 regardless of their wounds and their fatigue. 
 Hunger, thirst, and pain, were all forgotten 
 in their insatiable longing for the blood of 
 their enemies. The fugitives crowded to- 
 gether in a confused mass, and unprotected 
 by defensive armor, oflFered no resistance to 
 the thrust of the lance or the sword ; and the 
 horrible carnage was kept up until they were 
 driven from the plain, and the ground groan- 
 ed beneath thousands of the slain. Then 
 returning from the pursuit the Spaniards 
 found in the aljundant booty with which the 
 bloody field was strewn, partial indemnifica- 
 tion for their recent disasters. They halted 
 a brief season for repose, and then resumed 
 their march toward Tlascala. 
 
 In this furious battle, the Mexicans lost in 
 killed alone 20,000 men. Of the Spaniards, 
 a few only were killed ; but they were to a 
 man wounded more or less seriously. The 
 Tlascalans, less experienced than their Eu- 
 ropean allies, suffered a heavy loss in killed, 
 and like the Spaniards, none escaped without 
 wounds. — Prescott. 
 
 OPORTO, A.D. 1805.— Oporto, the second 
 city of Portugal, stands on the right bank of 
 the Douro, 175 miles north-east of Lisbon. 
 
 Oporto in 1805 was taken and sacked by 
 the French, in whose possession it remained 
 until 1809. On the 11th of May, 1809, the 
 English, under Wellesley, crossed the Douro, 
 and after a brief conflict the French were 
 obhged to retire, with a loss of 500 men in 
 killed and wounded. The inhabitants of 
 Oporto having sided with' Don Miguel, the 
 city was besieged in 1831-32. The siege 
 lasted over a year, and during its continuance 
 a large portion of the city was destroyed, 
 and its trade for the time was annihilated. 
 
 ORISKANY.— See Fort Schuyler. 
 
 ORLEANS, A.D. 451.— The city of Or- 
 leans is situated on the right bank of the 
 Loire in France, fiifty-eight miles south-west 
 of Paris. 
 
 Attila, King of the Huns, entered Gaul in 
 451, with fire and sword, followed by a 
 countless host of barbarians. After spread- 
 ing everywhere terror, death, and carnage, 
 he appeared before Orleans. The only de- 
 fense of this city consisted in the valor of its 
 people and the active zeal of Saint-Agnan, its 
 bishop. Before the Huns had crossed the 
 Seine, he hastened to raise the walls on that 
 
OELEANS. 
 
 429 
 
 side, he collected as much provision as pos- 
 sible, flew to Aries to press the Roman gen- 
 eral Jitius to succor Orleans, and then shut 
 himself up within its walls, determined to 
 perish with his flock if the Romans did not 
 second their courage. The Huns arrived 
 and attacked the part of the city situated on 
 the right bank of the Loire, with fury. They 
 reiterated their assaults, they multiplied their 
 eflforts, wlaile Agnan, having employed aU 
 human means, was prostrate at the foot of 
 the altar, imploring the AU-powerful. Hea- 
 ven appeared to Usten to his prayers; a 
 tempestuous rain, which lasted three days, 
 interrupted the attacks. When it had ceased, 
 the barbarians recommenced their assaults, 
 and were already rushing into the city, when 
 the Roman trumpets were heard. J^tius and 
 Theodoric entered Orleans from the other 
 side of the Loire at the same instant that 
 Attila entered the opposite gate. The Huns, 
 imagining they were conquerors, dispersed 
 themselves in the wild disorder of pillage, 
 through the streets and houses. The barba- 
 rians were stopped, surrounded, pursued, and 
 massacred in all dhections. In vain Agnan 
 endeavored to excite pity for these ferocious 
 men ; their character was too well known ; 
 they gave none ; they met with none. Attila, 
 conquered at the moment he thought himself 
 victorious, retired darting upon the prey 
 which had escaped him, furious but power- 
 less glances of disappointment and rage. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1428. — The miserable 
 condition into wliich France had fallen at the 
 period of the unjust invasion of Henry V., 
 of England, can scarcely be conceived. An 
 insane king, ambitious, grasping princes, bold, 
 poor, and selfish nobles, all conspired to op- 
 press a sunken and degraded people. 
 
 At the period of tliis siege, the two great 
 actors in the late events, Henry V. of En- 
 gland and Charles VI. of France, were dead. 
 Henry's son was an infant ; Charles's was stUl 
 worse : the infant was under the good tutel- 
 age of his uncles, wliile Charles's son, for a 
 long time called only the dauphin, was a 
 weak, dissipated, indolent youth, a wiUing 
 prey to mistresses and favorites. By the 
 treaty of Troyes, signed by Henry V. . and 
 Charles VI., the crown belonged to Henry 
 VI. ; but the bulk of the French nation 
 deemed such a compulsory engagement bind- 
 ing upon no one, and all eagerly waited the 
 opportunity for throwing off the odious for- 
 eign yoke. 
 
 For a long time the council of the King 
 of England, to assist in ruining the party of 
 Charles VII., disinherited, as they said, by 
 the treaty of Troyes, had fixed their eyes upon 
 Orleans ; but numberless considerations had 
 retarded the siege of that city. At length, 
 on the 8th of October, 1428, 10,000 EngUsh 
 
 approached to reconnoiter the environs of the 
 place, after having rapidly conquered Cha.- 
 teau-Neuf, RambouUlet, Betancourt, Roche- 
 fort, and all the neighboring places. Gau- 
 court, the governor of the city, made a vig- 
 orous sortie, and repulsed the enemy. They 
 went and sacked some more places, and ou 
 the 12th of the same month reappeared be- 
 fore Orleans, on the side of the Sologne. 
 The garrison was weak, but it had as leaders 
 intrepid warriors, the Gaucourts, the Dunois, 
 the Laliires, the Xaintrailles, a crowd of 
 noblesse of that name and merit, who all in- 
 spired the lowest soldiers with the heroic 
 valor wliich animated them. The inhabitants 
 even, resolved to bury themselves under the 
 ruins of their city rather than submit to a 
 foreign yoke, had become so many heroes. 
 The women partook of this martial ardor, 
 and devoted themselves enthusiastically to 
 the service of their country. 
 
 The ttte-du-po7it, on the side of Sologne, 
 was defended by a fortress called Les Tou- 
 relles, in front of wliich a bulwark had been 
 commenced. It was by this intrenchment 
 the Earl of Salisbury, the general of the En- 
 gUsh army, made his first attacks. The fau- 
 bourgs, set fire to on the approach of the 
 enemy, were not yet entirely consumed. 
 Tills barrier stopped them at first, but they 
 soon elevated a bastille upon the ruins of the 
 convent of the Augustines, and erected bat- 
 teries, which kept up a constant discharge 
 against the walls of the city, the Touselles, 
 and the boulevard, of which they wished to 
 make themselves masters. The cannon made 
 a large breach, and it was resolved to mount 
 it sword in hand. On the 21st of October, 
 the trumpets sounded the signal, and, as if 
 by one motion, the warriors planted their lad- 
 ders at the foot of the ramparts. They 
 sprang up with incredible intrepidity ; but 
 they were received with a firmness equal to 
 it, and both sides fought with the same fiiry. 
 National hatred and a desire for vengeance 
 added to the natural desire to conquer. While 
 the besieged hurled their foes into the fosses, 
 launched fire-pots, rolled stones of an enor- 
 mous size upon them, encircled them with 
 rings of red-hot iron, poured torrents of boil- 
 ing oil, and burning ashes, the women of the 
 city, not less active, in the words of a chron- 
 icler, " brought them every tiling that could 
 assist in the defense; and to refi-esh their 
 great labor, bread, wine, meats, fruits, and 
 vinegar, with white towels to wipe them. 
 Some were seen, during the assault, repuls- 
 ing the Enghsh with lance-thrusts from the 
 entrance to the boulevard, and beating them 
 down into the fosses." Such a furious resist- 
 ance disconcerted Sahsbury; he sounded a 
 retreat, and ordered a mine to be instantly 
 commenced. It was soon finished, and they 
 
430 
 
 ORLEANS. 
 
 were preparing to spring it. The besieged 
 perceived it, and despairing of maintaining a 
 post tlireatened on all sides, tliey set fire to it 
 in the sight of tlie Enghsli, and retired into 
 the fortress of the Tourelles. To defend this 
 for a short time, they raised a new boulevard 
 on the bridge even, of which they destroyed 
 two arches. Notwithstanding aU this, they 
 could not long withstand the multiplied ef- 
 forts of the English. The fort of the Tou- 
 relles was carried, and that advantageous post 
 offered the besiegers a commodious and re- 
 doubtable position. The Orleannais then di- 
 rected all their batteries against that part of 
 their city for which they had so boldly fought. 
 The enemy, on their side, neglected no means 
 to maintain it, and both exhausted, in attack 
 or defense, all the resources the most heroic 
 valor could furnish. 
 
 It was then the middle of autumn. Sahs- 
 bury foreseeing that the siege would be long, 
 resolved to encircle the place with a belt of 
 many forts, which, placed at regular distances, 
 would render the entrance of succors or con- 
 voys next to impossible. To draw up his 
 plan according to the situation of the city, he 
 repaired to the Tourelles, from whence a 
 view could be obtained of the whole environs 
 6f Orleans. He was earnestly employed on 
 this examination, when a cannon-ball carried 
 away one of his eyes and half of his face. 
 After having exliorted the principal officers 
 to continue the siege according to the plan he 
 had traced for them, he was transported to 
 Meun, where he soon after died. The Earl of 
 Suffolk, the Lord Pole liis brother, Talbot, 
 Glansdale, and other leaders, were clothed 
 with his authority ; and these captains, full 
 of respect for their general, continued their 
 operations according to the instructions he 
 had given them. 
 
 Every day the besiegers and the besieged 
 received reinforcements. The garrison, which 
 at first scarcely amounted to 1,200 men, was 
 now composed of 3,000 combatants ; and the 
 English army, which at the commencement 
 only reckoned 10,000 warriors, was increased 
 to 23,000 soldiers, who thought themselves 
 invincible. The city, which had been attacked 
 on the side of the Sologne alone, was now in- 
 vested almost entirely on that of the Beauce. 
 Opposite to the principal avenues of Orleans 
 were erected six large bastilles, which com- 
 municated with each other by sixty less con- 
 siderable redoubts,- constructed in the inter- 
 vals. It was impossible to enter the place 
 without passing under the artillery of the forts. 
 More than once the French leaders forced the 
 quarters of the enemy's army to introduce 
 convoys. The rigor of the season did not at 
 all interrupt the works. Only on Christmas- 
 day the English proposed a suspension of 
 arms, and begged the besieged to send them 
 
 some musicians, to celebrate that great festi- 
 val with proper solemnity. The generals 
 made each other presents. The Earl of Suf- 
 iblk sent the Bastard of Orleans some refresh- 
 ments in exchange for a plush robe which he 
 had given him. Up to the beginning of Lent 
 nothing remarkable took place. Having des- 
 olated the country round, the English began 
 to be in want of provisions. In the early 
 part of February, the Duke of Bedford sent a 
 convoy, escorted by 2,500 men, under the 
 conduct of the brave Fastolfe. The Count de 
 Clermont having collected nearly 3,000 sol- 
 diers, to whom he added a detachment of the 
 garrison of Orleans, resolved to carry off this 
 convoy. He came up with the English at 
 Rouvray, a village of the Beauce. Fastolfe* 
 halted, made an intrenchment of the wagons 
 wliich contained the provisions, and only left 
 two issues, at one of which he placed his 
 archers. The French army, more courageous 
 than prudent, wished that same night to force 
 tliis intrenchment, with an impetuosity that 
 has often proved fatal to their countrymen. 
 The French insisted upon fighting on horse- 
 back; the Scots would only fight on foot. 
 This deficiency of discipline produced the ef- 
 fect that might have been expected. After 
 an obstinate conflict, the English were con- 
 querors. A hundred and twenty nobles of 
 high rank were left dead upon the field ; and 
 the other leaders returned to the city, quite 
 crest-fallen, with scarcely 500 followers. This 
 battle was called " La journee des harengs," 
 because the convoy conducted by Fastolfe 
 consisted principally of barrels filled with this 
 fish, which, being broken by the French ar- 
 tillery, their savory contents were strewed 
 over the field of battle. 
 
 In proportion with the triumph of the 
 EngHsh in this httle battle was the depression 
 of the feeble and voluptuous Charles, then 
 lying encamped at Cliinon. Despairing of 
 his fortunes, the timid monarch deliberated 
 whether he had not better seek refuge in 
 Dauphiny. It was his own opinion, and his 
 servile counselors concurred in it. He was 
 already about to carry this resolution into 
 effect, when two heroines roused the courage 
 of the prince from its effeminate slumbers. 
 The queen, a princess above her sex and her 
 rank, and the fair Agnes Sorel, employed the 
 influence their charms had over him to detain 
 the king, who could but blush to think he 
 had less magnanimity than his wife or his 
 mistress. 
 
 In the mean tune Orleans seemed daily 
 
 • Following Hale and Holinshed, Shakspeare has 
 made Fastolfe a coward, and, it is supposed, borrowed 
 from him the name for his inimitable Falstaff. But the 
 historical Fastolfe vindicated his good name, and was 
 restored to his honors. Dr. Heylin, in his " St. George 
 for England," says, " Without doubt, this Sir John Fas- 
 tolfe was a valiant and wise captain." 
 
ORLEANS. 
 
 431 
 
 sinking into tlie last extremity. The besieged 
 could no longer look for relief to a prince 
 who was in no condition to assist them, and 
 who, indeed, scarcely preserved a shadow of 
 royalty. There only remained one chance 
 of saving the city, and that was to place it in 
 sequestration in the hands of the Duke 
 of Burgundy. The envoys, among whom 
 was Xaintrailles, went at once to the 
 duke, who agreed to the proposal, and came 
 with them to Paris, with the design of per- 
 suading the Duke of Bedford to accept it. 
 But the regent replied that he would only 
 treat with the city upon the condition of its 
 surrender to the English. This intelligence 
 roused the indignation and revived the cour- 
 age of the Orleannais ; they resolved to de- 
 fend themselves to the last breath. 
 
 "While terrified France looked for nothing 
 but the blow which was to consummate its 
 ruin, that Invincible Power wliich sometimes 
 seems to attach the greatest events to the 
 most apparently weak causes, prepared her 
 an avenger. A girl, of about seventeen years 
 of age, was strongly persuaded that God 
 destined her to be the preserver of her coun- 
 try. Born near the banks of the Meuse, at 
 Dom-Eemy, a village of Lorraine, her poor 
 but honest parents had given her an educa- 
 tion conformable to the simplicity of her 
 situation. Jeanne d'Aro, or, as she is called 
 Joan of Arc, had from her childhood been 
 brought up with a horror for the English ; 
 'she constantly made it the subject of her 
 prayers that the monarchy should be delivered 
 from the eternal enemies who tyrannized 
 over it. Her zeal becoming more ardent 
 with her years, at thirteen she had trances, 
 in wliich she declared she had conversed 
 with St. Michael, St. Marguerite, and St. 
 Catharine, who told her that God had ap- 
 pointed her to drive out the English, and 
 bring about the coronation of the dauphin. 
 With this enthusiasm she possessed all the 
 virtues of which a simple mind is susceptible : 
 innocence, piety, candor, generosity, and 
 courage. Her rustic life had strengthened 
 her naturally robust frame ; she had the ex- 
 terior, and even the natural grace?s of her 
 sex, . without experiencing the infirmities 
 which characterize the weakness of it. 
 
 After several years of revelations, Joan, 
 urged more and more by that inward voice 
 wliich excited her to arm for her country, 
 formed the resolution of presenting herself to 
 Baudricourt, governor of Vaucouleurs, a 
 small city of the neighborhood : — " Master 
 captain," said she, " know that God has for 
 some time past often given me to know, and 
 has commanded me to go to the gentil dau- 
 phin, who ought, it is true, to be King of 
 France, and that he should place under me 
 men-at-arms, and that I should raise the siege 
 
 of Orleans, and lead him to be crowned at 
 Rheims." The astonished Baudricourt sup- 
 posed her to be mad, and wanted to have 
 her exorcised by the cure of the place. Joan 
 continued to lu-ge him for six months, and at 
 length the governor, subdued by her impor- 
 tunities, armed her at all points, gave her in 
 charge to two gentlemen with their servants, 
 and dismissed her, saying, " Go, come of it 
 what may !" Toward the end of February 
 she arrived at Chinon, where the dauphin 
 then was. It was precisely the moment 
 when the vacillating Charles appeared to be 
 sinking under the weight of his ill fortune. 
 She announced herself at the court of the 
 monarch. During two days it was dehberat- 
 ed whether she should be heard or not ; but 
 at length curiosity prevailed, and she was 
 admitted. The king, without any mark of 
 superior dignity, mingled with the crowd of 
 courtiers, on purpose to prove her. Joan 
 distinguished him, pointed him out, and in 
 spite of the cries " You are mistaken ! you are 
 mistaken!" continued to exclaim, '■'■That is 
 he/ that is he/" They all admire her noble 
 boldness; they surround her, and gaze on 
 her with astonished looks. Charles laimself 
 can not explain what passes in his heart at the 
 aspect of this unknown girl : " Gentil dauphin," 
 said the heroine, without being the least 
 disconcerted, " my name is Jeanne la Pucelle. 
 The King of Heaven has sent me to succor 
 you ; if you wiU please to give me men of 
 war, by divine grace and force of arms I wUl 
 raise the siege of Orleans, and will lead you 
 to Rheims to be crowned, in spite of all your 
 enemies. This is what the King of Heaven 
 has ordered me to tell you, and it is His will 
 that the Enghsh should return to their own 
 country, and leave you peaceful in yours, as 
 being the only true and legitimate heir of it ; 
 that if you make tliis offering to God, He 
 will make you much greater and more flour- 
 ishing than your predecessors have ever been ; 
 and He will take it ill of the EngHsh if they 
 do not retire." 
 
 Thus spoke La Pucelle; the fire of her 
 words, the naivete of her manner, her simple 
 but precise repUes, convinced every body. 
 The king caused her to be examined by 
 matrons, by theologians, and by his parlia- 
 ment. Yoland of Arragon, Queen of Sicily, 
 accompanied by the ladies De Gaucourt, De 
 Tienes, and several others of the first distinc- 
 tion, visited Joan, and pronounced her to be 
 as pure as she had described herself The 
 theologians, after many interrogations, decided 
 that she was inspired. The parliament of 
 Poitiers, after the most scrupulous observa- 
 tions, required that she should manifest the 
 truth of her revelations by some prodigy. 
 " I did not come to Poitiers," she haughtily 
 replied, "to perform miracles; but conduct 
 
432 
 
 ORTHES. 
 
 me to Orleans, and I •will give you certain 
 signs of my mission." This firm reply so 
 astonished her judges, that all with one voice 
 declared that tliis heavenly instrument v^hich 
 the All-powerful had sent to their country 
 ought to be instantly employed. Charles 
 ordered a splendid and complete suit of ar- 
 mor to be made for her, gave her a standard, 
 squires, pages, an intendant, a chaplain, and 
 a train becoming the state of a great warlike 
 leader. The new Amazon placed herself at 
 the head of a considerable convoy destined 
 for Orleans ; and her warriors soon felt 
 themselves inspired with her enthusiasm. 
 She set out, followed by Marshal De Boussac, 
 Gilles de Rais, the Admiral De Couland, 
 Ambroise de Lote, and Lahire, and arrived 
 on the 29 th of April, within sight of the 
 place. Dunois came to meet her ; he begged 
 her to satisfy the desire the inhabitants had 
 to behold their hberator : she yielded to liis 
 entreaties, and she entered the city as if in 
 triumph. A thousand cries of joy were 
 heard ; at that moment the Orleannais be- 
 lieved themselves invincible, and in fact were 
 so. Every thing was changed ; the EngUsh 
 trembled at the name of Joan of Arc ; they 
 as firmly behoved her to be a sorceress, as 
 the French believed her to be celestially 
 inspired. " English," wrote the heroine to 
 them, " you who have no right to this king- 
 dom of France, Grod commands you by me, 
 Jeanne la Pucelle, to abandon your forts and 
 to retire." The couriers were arrested, and 
 no reply was made to this awful summons 
 but insults. Joan, outraged, but dreaded, 
 now prepared to prove her mission. On 
 Wednesday, the 4th of May, she selected a 
 body of troops, and, filled with an ardor more 
 than human, she precipitated herself upon 
 the enemy's forts, and carried them after an 
 assault of four hours. She then thought of 
 gaining possession of the boulevard and fort 
 of the Tourelles, where the illte of the En- 
 ghsh were cantoned, under the orders of the 
 celebrated Glansdale. After having made 
 her dispositions during the night, she gave the 
 signal as the first rays of day appeared. The 
 ready troops follow her, mount with her to 
 the breach, fight with ardor, press, pierce 
 through, and overthrow the English, who, 
 nevertheless, defend themselves with great 
 courage. The French were on the point of 
 carrying all before them, when Joan, wound- 
 ed in the neck, was obhged to retire to put a 
 dressing to her wound. Her absence extin- 
 guished the courage of the assailants; the 
 soldiers missed the warhke illusion which 
 rendered them victorious. Each began to 
 desire to place liimself in safety : even Dunois 
 judged it most prudent to do so. All at 
 once La Pucelle reappears! She rushes to 
 the foot of the fort, and there plants her 
 
 standard. Her intrepidity passes into all 
 hearts ; the eflbrts of her followers are re- 
 doubled, then- fatigues and fears are forgotten, 
 the Enghsh fly, the boulevard is carried I 
 
 On the morrow the vanquished English 
 draw up in order of battle on the side of La 
 Beauce ; the French, still led on, stiU animat- 
 ed by their heroine, present themselves in 
 the same order, resolved to fight, although 
 inferior in numbers. But their enemies, till 
 that time so proud and so terrible, did not 
 dare to stand before them ; they precipitately 
 retreated, leaving behind them their sick, 
 their baggage their provisions, their artillery, 
 and nearly five thousand dead. Thus, con- 
 trary to aU hopes and expectations, the city 
 of Orleans was reUeved on the 8th of May, 
 1419. PubHc gratitude exliausted itself, so 
 to say, to prove to Joan of Arc how deeply 
 the greatness of her benefits was felt ; the 
 king ennobled her, with her father, her three 
 brothers, and aU her posterity. A statue was 
 erected to her on the bridge of the city she 
 had saved, and, to eternize the memory of 
 this fortunate event, a festival was established, 
 which is stOl celebrated every year on the 
 8th of May. At this festival a eulogy is 
 pronounced on Joan of Arc, who, from the 
 period of the raising of the siege, has been 
 styled tlie Maid of Orleans. During the 
 troubles of the Revolution, ignorant and bar- 
 barous men overthrew, in Orleans, the statue 
 of a heroine who had preserved their city 
 from the yoke of the English, and roused the! 
 spirit in France wliich shortly afterward ex- 
 pelled the invaders fi-om their soil ; it was, 
 however, reinstated by Bonaparte, during his 
 consulsliip. See Compiegne. 
 
 Third Sikge, a.d. 1563. — During the civil 
 wars which agitated France in the time of 
 the Huguenots, the Duke of Guise laid siege 
 to Orleans, one of the strongest cities of their 
 party. A first attack made him master of 
 the faubourg of Portereau, and of the boule- 
 vard which protected it ; he gained posses- 
 sion of the bridge, approached the Tourelles, 
 and cannonaded that fortress warmly. The 
 duke was flattering himself with the cer- 
 tainty of a speedy success, when a gentleman 
 named Poltrot, a fanatical Calvinist, shot him 
 with a pistol, and he died of the wound, in a 
 very short time. The king, very much dis- 
 concerted, made peace with the Huguenots. 
 — Rohson. 
 
 ORTHES, A.D. 1814. — Near Orthes in 
 France, the French army under Marshal 
 Soult was defeated by the Anglo-Saxon army 
 under the Duke of WeUington, on the 27th 
 of February, 1814. Welhngton's army con- 
 sisted of 37,000 men, of whom 4,000 were 
 cavalry with forty-eight gims; the French 
 army consisted of about 35,000 men, with 
 forty guns. In this battle the French lost 
 
OSTEND— OSWEGO. 
 
 433 
 
 3,900 men, killed and wounded, and prison- 
 ers, and the allies lost 2,300. 
 
 OSTEND, A.D. 1601-1604.— On the shore 
 of the North sea, in Belgium, hes Ostend, 
 famous for one of the most memorable sieges 
 recorded in history. In a work of this kind 
 it would be impossible for us to pass over 
 tliis siege in silence ; but our space forbids us 
 from doing the subject justice ; the details of 
 . this siege would make a volume of them- 
 
 Tliis celebrated siege, undertaken by the 
 Spaniards, lasted three years and seventy- 
 eight days, and, up to the moment of its ter- 
 mination, doubts were entertained of their 
 success. The besieged, constantly succored 
 both by sea and land, were unable to tire out 
 the courage and patience of the besiegers, 
 who pushed on their attacks without relaxa- 
 tion, amid the greatest obstacles. It would 
 be difficult to count the number of batteries 
 they erected, the assaults they made, or the 
 mines they sprung. The last was so frequent, 
 that they might be said to work more be- 
 neath the earth than upon its surface. All 
 the resources of art were exhausted in the 
 attack and defense. Machines were invented. 
 The earth and the ocean by turns favored the 
 two parties, seconding and destroying alter- 
 nately the works of the Sjianiards and the 
 Dutch, who advanced no work upon the land 
 which the sea did not appear to hasten to 
 destroy. The slaughter was terrible on both 
 sides. Both parties were more eager to inflict 
 death upon their enemies than to save their 
 own lives. At length the besieged, after hav- 
 ing seen nine commanders perish successively, 
 did not abandon the little heap of ruins on 
 which they had concentrated themselves, and 
 which they contested foot by foot, until it 
 seemed to disappear from under them: an 
 honorable capitulation was gi-anted. The 
 enemy was surprised to see march from un- 
 tenable ruins more than 4,000 vigorous sol- 
 diers, whom the abundance they had hved in 
 during the whole siege had kept in the best 
 health. In addition to a numerous artillery, 
 a prodigious quantity of provisions and mu- 
 nitions was found in the city. The archduke, 
 who had begun this celebrated expedition, 
 with the infanta his wife, had the curiosity to 
 go and view the melancholy remains of Os- 
 tend. They found nothing but a shapeless 
 heap of ruins, and could trace no vestige of 
 the besieged place. Spinola, who had taken 
 it, was loaded with honors and elevated to 
 the highest dignities. The Dutch, who dur- 
 ing the siege had taken Rhenberg, Grave, and 
 Ecluse, very easily consoled themselves for 
 their loss ; and to mark by a pubUc monu- 
 ment that tliey thought they had received 
 full amends, had a medal struck, with the in- 
 scription, Jehova plus dederai quam j^erdidi- 
 
 28 
 
 mm : — God has given us more than we have 
 lost. 
 
 This siege cost the Dutch 50,000 men, and 
 10,000,000 of French money. The besiegers 
 lost over 80,000 men. 
 
 OSTROLENKA, a.d. 1831.— Ostrolenka, 
 a village of Poland on the Narew, 86 miles 
 north-east of Block, was on the 26th of 
 May, 1831, the scene of a terrible conflict 
 between the Poles under Skrzynecki, and 
 the Russians under Diebitch. After a most 
 desperate fight the Russians withdrew to the 
 opposite side of the river with a loss of 10,000 
 men. The Poles lost 7,000 men killed and 
 wounded. See Warsaw. 
 
 OSTROK, A.D. 1768.— The siege of Os- 
 trok, a convent of Montenegro, is memora- 
 ble from the fact that it was defended in 
 1768 by 30 men against 30,000 Turks. 
 
 OSTROVNO, A.D. 1812.— On the 25th or 
 26th of July, 1812, a battle was fought near 
 Ostrovno between the French under Murat, 
 and the Russians under Count Ostermann, 
 in which the latter were defeated. 
 
 OSWEGO, A.D. 1755.— This beautiful city 
 is situated upon the shore of Lake Ontario, 
 occupying both banks of the Oswego river, 
 in the State of New York. 
 
 In the month of August, 1755, Oswego 
 was occupied by 1,500 British troops under 
 General Shirley of Massachusetts. Sliirley 
 strengthened the place by repairing the 
 old fort and erecting two new ones. He 
 also constructed a fleet, and made active 
 preparations to proceed against Niagara, then 
 in the occupation of the French. The weath- 
 er, however, prevented him from carrying 
 his intended operations against Niagara into 
 effect ; and leaving a number near to garrison 
 the forts at Oswego, he returned to Albany, 
 where the remainder of his army was dis- 
 banded. During the winter, the garrison at 
 Oswego occupied themselves in strengthening 
 their works In the spring of 1758, the Mar- 
 quis de Montcalm, the French governor of 
 Canada, made active preparations to resume 
 the offensive; and early in the month of 
 August he set sad from Fort Frontenac, 
 with about 5,000 men, and, unobserved by 
 the enemy, landed at a woody point a few 
 miles below Oswego. Meanwhile, Sliirley, 
 at Albany made vigorous preparations to re- 
 inforce Oswego ; and soon an army of 7,000 
 men, was gathered at that city, waiting the 
 arrival of the commander-in-chief, Lord Lou- 
 don. He did not arrive at Albany, however, 
 tiU late in the summer ; too late to be of any 
 assistance to the garrison at Oswego. The 
 French under Montcalm were on the point 
 of marching against Fort Ontario, in Oswego, 
 when they were discovered by the English. 
 The British commandant, Colonel Mercer, 
 sent out three vessels to annoy the French ; 
 
434 
 
 OTCHAKOV— OTTERBURN. 
 
 and was driven ashore in a heavy gale, and | under Sir James Yeo, appeared before Oswe- 
 the others were forced to return to the harbor ' go, and began to bombard the place. Fort 
 by the heavy guns of the enemy. The French 1 Oswego was garrisoned by about 300 Amer- 
 steadily advanced through the woods, and at icans, under Colonel Mitchell, with five guns, 
 noon, on the 11th of August, appeared be- two of which only were in a serviceable con- 
 fore Fort Ontario, and invested it with about dition. Oswego at that time contained about 
 40 pieces of cannon. Montcalm's force con- ■ 500 inhabitants. Finding that the bombard- 
 sisted of about 2,500 Canadians, and the same ment produced no effect, about 300 seamen 
 number of Indians. The British garrison and marines, under General Drummond, in 
 consisted of about 1,400 men; the greater ! fifteen barges, led by gun-boats, were sent 
 portion of whom were stationed under Mer- forward to carry the fort by storm. When 
 cer himself, in the fort on the west side of ! the boats came within range of the American 
 the river. The troops of Montcalm com- ! artillery, a spirited fire was opened on them, 
 menced the assault with small arms, but they ! driving them back finally to seek shelter 
 were forced to retire by a severe fire from ^ under the guns of the ships. The next day 
 
 the guns of Fort Ontario, and from the mor- 
 tars of the small fort on the opposite side of 
 the basin. Finding it impossible to carry the 
 place by an open assault, Montcalm, during \ troops 
 tlie night of the 11th, commenced making | landed, 
 regular approaches by parallels. The next 
 day he maintained a brisk fire of musketry 
 upon the fort, and on the following morning, 
 havang completed his last parallel, within 60 
 yards of the work, opened a battery of can- 
 nons upon it. Upon tliis Mercer sent word 
 to the garrison, to destroy their cannon, am- 
 munition, and provisions, and retreat to the 
 west side of the river. Tliis movement was 
 effected without the loss of a single man. On 
 the morning of the l-lth, Montcalm, opened a 
 battery of 12 guns on the fort on the west side 
 of the river, and under cover of these pieces 
 
 the fleet approached nearer the shore, and 
 a furious cannonade was opened on the place. 
 Under cover of this bombardment, 2,000 
 under General De Watteville were 
 and advanced in perfect order to- 
 ward the fort. Colonel Mitchell seeing that 
 resistance was hopeless, retired, throwing 
 volley after volley upon the enemy as he 
 withdrew, with terrible effect. He retired to 
 Oswego Falls, where the naval stores had all 
 been removed, demoUshing the bridges as he 
 went. The British took possession of the 
 fort, and having raised the Growler, a 
 schooner which the Americans had sunk in 
 the harbor, retired to Sackett's Harbor. In 
 this affair the British lost about 200 in killed 
 and wounded. 
 OTCHAKOV, A.D. 1737.— Otchakov, a 
 
 2,500 French and Indians crossed the stream, town of Russia, was besieged and taken from 
 in three divisions. The British garrison assailed ! the Turks by the Russians in 1737; and in 
 the enemies with constant discharges of can- 1788 was again besieged and taken by the 
 non and musketry ; and the French replied Russians. 
 
 vigorously both from their battery and their j OTRANTO, a.d. 1480. — Otranto, a sea- 
 army. The British commandant, Colonel port town of Naples, was taken and sacked 
 Mercer, was killed ; and the besiegers having by tlie Turks in 1480. 
 
 erected a mortar battery, and disposed their OTRICOLLI, a.d. 1798. — In the vicinity 
 forces so that the works of defense were : of Otrieolli, in Italy, in 1798, the French, 
 completely enfiladed, Colonel Littlehalls, on ' under Marshal Macdonald, gained a complete 
 whom the command of the garrison had de- j victory over the Neapolitan army, under 
 
 OTTERBURN, a.d. 1388.— The battle of 
 
 volved, called a council of war, in which it 
 was decided that a defense was no longer 
 practicable. A parley was beaten by the 
 drums of the fort, and the firing ceased on 
 both sides. A capitulation was agreed upon, 
 on honorable conditions; and the fort, the 
 whole garrison, 120 cannons, fourteen mor- 
 
 Otterburu was fought on the 15th of August, 
 1388, between the English under the Earl of 
 Northumberland and his two sons, and the 
 Scots under Sir WiUiam Douglas, who was 
 slain by Henry Piercy, surnamed Hotspur. 
 
 tars, three chests of money, and the whole j The victory remained undecided ; but the two 
 British fleet, consisting of six vessels of war, Piercys were made prisoners. On this battle 
 in the harbor, were surrendered to the victors, j the ballad of Chevy- Chase is founded.* Accord- 
 The forts were dismounted, t^ie prisoners ' ing to the ballad the English brought 1,500 
 were placed on vessels, and Montcalm, with- [ to the battle field, and the Scotch 2,000. The 
 
 out garrisoning the place, set sail for Fort 
 Fronton ac. 
 
 The British lost 45 killed, and a number 
 wounded. Twelve of the killed were slain 
 by the savages when endeavoring to escape 
 through the woods. 
 
 On the 5th of May, 1814, the British fleet 
 
 English kept the field with fifty-three ; the 
 Scotch with fifty-five : all the rest on each 
 side being slain. Douglas challenged Hot- 
 spur to decide the day by single combat 
 "One of us two," said he, "must die. I am 
 an earl as well as yourself, so that you can 
 * Walsingham. 
 
OUDENARDE— PALMYRA. 
 
 435 
 
 have no pretense for refusing the combat; 
 however," said he, "'tis a pity and indeed 
 would be a sin that so many innocent men 
 should perish for our sakes, rather let you 
 and I end our quarrel in a single fight." 
 
 " Ere thus I will out-braved be, 
 One of us two shall die ; 
 I know thee well, an earl thou art, 
 Lord Piercy, so am I. 
 
 "But trust me, Piercy, pity it were. 
 And great otTense, to kill 
 Any of these harmless men 
 For they have done no ill. 
 
 " Let thou and I the battle try, 
 And set our men aside. 
 Accurst be he. Lord Percy said. 
 By whom this is deny'd." 
 
 The two earls instantly engaged in a sin- 
 gle combat ; they ceased awhile, and during 
 a generous parley full of heroic sentiments, 
 
 " There came an arrow keen 
 Out of an English bow. 
 Which struck Earl Douglas to the heart 
 A deep and deadly blow ; 
 
 " Who never spoke more words than these 
 ' Fight on my merry men all. 
 For while my life is at an end, 
 Lord Piercy sees me fall.' " 
 
 Hotspur was deeply grieved at the unfor- 
 tunate death of his antagonist.* 
 
 " Earl Piercy took 
 
 The dead man by the hand. 
 
 And said, ' Earl Douglas, for thy life 
 
 Would I had lost my land. 
 
 " ' O, Christ I my very heart doth bleed 
 With sorrow for thy sake : 
 For sure a more renowned knight 
 Mischance did never take.' " 
 
 Both parties then prepared for the battle 
 which followed. 
 
 OUDENARDE, a.d. 1708.— On the 11th 
 of July, 1708, a battle was fought between 
 the army of Prince Eugene of Savoy, and 
 the forces of the Duke of Burgimdy, near 
 Oudenarde, or Audenarde, on the Scheldt in 
 Belgium. After a desperate struggle the 
 latter were defeated with great slaughter. 
 
 PALERMO, B.C. 250.— Palermo, the capi- 
 tal of Sicily, called by the ancients Panor- 
 muSj was founded by the Phoenicians. It 
 afterward fell into the hands of the Cartha- 
 ginians, and in the year 250 B.C., shortly 
 after the commencement of the first Punic 
 war, it was captured by the Romans. In 
 1072 Palermo was taken by the Normans, 
 and in 1282 it was the scene of the massacre 
 called the " Sicihan Vespers." Charles of 
 Anjou had established himself by his influ- 
 ence with the pope in possession of Naples 
 in Sicily. The unfortunate Conradin, had 
 died on the scafibld, on the 29th of October, 
 1268; and the haughty Charles ruled the 
 people with an iron rod. In vain did the 
 inhabitants plead for relief to the pope. At 
 length John of Procida, a distinguished 
 nobleman of Palermo, resolved to hberate the 
 Sicihans. He planned the massacre of the 
 French, and on the 30th of March, 1282, at 
 the hour of vespers, on Easter Monday, the 
 inhabitants of Palermo fled to arms, and fell 
 upon tlie French and massacred them all — 
 women or children were not spared, and 
 even Sicilian women with child hy French- 
 men, were murdered. Before the end of 
 April, Messina followed the example of Pa- 
 lermo, and the French were either murdered 
 or driven from the city. This massacre put 
 an end to the sway of the Duke of Anjou. 
 
 PALMYRA, A.D. 273.— Palmyra, the Tad- 
 mor of Scripture, is a ruined city in an oasis 
 of the Syrian deserts. The siege, of Palmyra 
 forms one of the most interesting chapters in 
 the history of the Roman empire. 
 
 After the victories of Trajan, the little re- 
 public, • grown wealthy by its commerce, 
 sank peacably into the bosom of Rome, and 
 flourished more than one hundred and fifty 
 years in the subordinate though honorable 
 rank of a colony. It was during that peace- 
 ful period, if we may judge from a few re- 
 maining inscriptions, that the wealthy Pal- 
 myrenians constructed those temples, palaces, 
 and porticoes of Orecian architecture, whose 
 ruins, scattered over an extent of several 
 miles, have deserved the curiosity of our 
 travelers. The elevation of Odenathus and 
 Zenobia appeared to reflect new splendor on 
 their country, and Palmyra, for a while, 
 stood forth the rival of Rome ; but the com- 
 petition was fatal, and ages of prosperity 
 were sacrificed to a moment of glory. 
 
 Modern Europe has produced several 
 women who have sustained with glory the 
 weight of empire; but if we except the 
 doubtftil acliievements of Semiramis, Zenobia 
 is perhaps the only female whose superior 
 genius broke through the servile indolence 
 imposed on her sex by the climate and man- 
 ners of Asia. She claimed her descent from 
 the Macedonian kings of Egypt, equaled in 
 beauty her ancestor Cleopatra, and far sur- 
 passed that princess in chastity and valor. 
 Zenobia was esteemed the most lovely as 
 well as the most heroic of her sex. She was 
 of dark complexion (for in speaking of ladies 
 such things are not trifles), her teeth were of 
 pearly whiteness, and her large black eyes 
 
 * Hotspur was killed at the battle of Shrewsbury by 
 an unknown hand. 
 
436 
 
 PALilYRA. 
 
 sparkled with uncommon fire, tempered with 
 the most attractive sweetness. Her voice 
 was strong and harmonious ; her understand- 
 ing was strengthened and adorned by study ; 
 she was not ignorant of the Latin tongue, 
 but possessed in equal perfection the Greek, 
 the Syriac, and tlie Egyptian languages. 
 She had drawn up for her own use an epi- 
 tome of oriental history, and familiarly com- 
 pared the beauties of Homer and Plato, 
 under the tuition of the sublime Longinus. 
 
 This accomplished woman gave her hand 
 to Oilonathus, who, from a private station, 
 raised himself to the dominion of the East. 
 She soon became the friend and compan- 
 ion of a hero. In the intervals of war, 
 Odenathus passionately delighted in the ex- 
 ercise of hunting ; he pursued with 'ardor the 
 wild beasts of the desert — lions, panthers, 
 an 1 bears — and the ardor of Zenobia in that 
 dangerous amusement, was not inferior to 
 his own. She had inured her constitution 
 to fatigue, disdained the use of a covered 
 carriage, generally appeared on horseback in 
 a military habit, and sometimes marched sev- 
 eral miles on foot at the head of the troops. 
 The success of Odenathus was, in a great 
 measure, ascribed to her incomparable pru- 
 dence and fortitude. Their splendid victo- 
 ries over the Great King, whom they twice 
 pursued as far as the gates of Ctesiphon, laid 
 the foundation of their united fame and 
 power. The armies wliich they commanded, 
 and the provinces which they had saved, 
 acknowledged not any other sovereigns than 
 their invincible chiefs. The senate and peo- 
 ple of Rome revered a stranger who had 
 avenged their captive emperor; and even the 
 insensible son of Valerian accepted Odena- 
 thus for his legitimate colleague. 
 
 After a successful expedition against the 
 Gothic plunderers of Asia, the Palmyreniau 
 prince returned to the city Emessa, in Syria. 
 Invincible in war, he was there cut ofl' by 
 domestic treason, and his favorite amusement 
 of hunting was the cause, or at least the oc- 
 casion of liis death. His nephew Mgeonius 
 presumed to dart his javelin before that of his 
 uncle ; and, though admonished of his error, 
 repeated the same freedom. As a monarch 
 and as a sportsman, Odenathus was pro- 
 voked, took away his horse, a mark of igno- 
 miny, and chastised the rash youth by a 
 short Confinement.. 
 
 The offense was soon forgotten, but the 
 punishment was remembered; and Miconius, 
 with a few daring associates, assassinated his 
 uncle in the midst of a great entertainment. 
 Herod, the son of Odenathus, though not of 
 Zenobia, a young man of a soft and efieniin- 
 ate temper, was killed with his father. But 
 Mseonius obtained only the pleasure of re- 
 venge by this bloody deed. He had scarcely 
 
 time to assume the title of Augustus, before 
 he was sacrificed by Zenobia to the memory 
 of her husband. 
 
 With the assistance of his most faithful 
 friends, she immediately filled the vacant 
 throne, and governed with manly counsels, 
 Palmyra, Syria, and the East, above five 
 years. By the death of Odenathus, the 
 authority was at an end, which the senate 
 had granted him only as a personal distinc- 
 tion ; but liis martial widow, disdaining both 
 the senate and Galhenus, obliged one of the 
 Roman genemls who was sent against her to 
 retreat into Europe, with the loss ol' liis army 
 and his reputation. Instead of the petty 
 passions which so frequently perplex a female 
 reign, the steady administration of Zenobia 
 was guided by the most judicious maxims of 
 policy. If. it was expedient to pardon, she 
 could calm her resentment ; if it was neces- 
 sary to punish, she could impose silence on 
 the voice of pity. Her strict economy was 
 accused of avarice ; yet on every proper oc- 
 casion she appeared magnificent and hberal. 
 The neighboring states of Arabia, Armenia, 
 and Persia, dreaded her enmity and solicited 
 her alliance. To the dominions of Odena- 
 thus, which extended from the Euphrates to 
 the frontiers of Bithynia, his widow added 
 the inlieritance of her ancestors, the populous 
 and fertile kingdom of Egypt. The Emperor 
 Claudius acknowledged her merit, and was 
 content that, while he pursued the Gothic 
 war, she should assert the dignity of the em- 
 pire in the East. The conduct, however, of 
 Zenobia, was attended with some ambiguity, 
 nor is it unlikely that she had conceived the 
 design of erecting an independent and hostile 
 monarchy. She blended with the popular 
 manners of Roman princes the stately pomp 
 of the courts of Asia, and exacted from 
 her subjects the same adoration that was 
 paid to the successors of Cyrus. She bestow- 
 ed on her three sons a Latin education, and 
 often showed them to the troops adorned 
 with the imperial purple. For herself she 
 reserved the diadem, with the splencUd but 
 doubtful title of Queen of the East. 
 
 When Aurehan passed over into Asia, 
 against an adversary whose sex alone could 
 render her an object of contempt, his pres- 
 ence restored obedience to the provinces of 
 Bithynia, already shaken by the arms and in- 
 trigues of Zenobia. Advancing at the head 
 of his legions, he accepted the submission of 
 Ancyra, and was admitted into Tyana, after 
 an obstinate siege, by the help of a treacher- 
 ous citizen. The generous though fierce 
 temper of Aurehan abandoned the traitor to 
 the rage of the soldiers ; a superstitious rev- 
 erence induced him to treat with lenity the 
 countrymen of ApoUonius, the pliilosopher. 
 Antioch was deserted on his approach, till 
 
PALMYRA. 
 
 437 
 
 the emperor, by his salutary edicts, recalled 
 the fugitives, and granted a general pardon 
 to all who, from necessity rather than choice, 
 had been engaged in the services of the Pal- 
 myrenian queen. The unexpected mildness 
 of such a conduct reconciled the minds of the 
 Syrians, and, as far as the gates of Emessa, 
 the wishes of the people seconded the terror 
 of his arms. 
 
 Zenobia would have ill deserved her repu- 
 tation had she indolently permitted the em- 
 peror of the West to approach within a hun- 
 dred miles of her capital. The fate of the 
 East was decided in two great battles, so 
 similar in almost every circumstance, that we 
 can scarcely distinguish them fi-om each 
 other except by observing that the first was 
 fought near Antioch, and the second near 
 Emessa. In both, the Queen of Palmyra 
 animated the armies by her presence, and 
 devolved the execution of her orders on 
 Zabdas, who had already signalized his miU- 
 tary talents by the conquest of Egypt. The 
 numerous forces of Zenobia consisted, for the 
 most part, of Ught archers and of heavy cav- 
 alry, clothed in complete steel. The Moorish 
 and Illyrian horse of Aurelian were unable 
 to sustain the ponderous charge of their an- 
 tagonists. They fled in real or aflfected dis- 
 order, engaged the Palmyrians in a laborious 
 pursuit, harassed them by a desultory com- 
 bat, and at length discomfited this impene- 
 trable but unwieldy body of cavalry. The 
 light infantry, in the mean time, when they 
 had exhausted theh quivers, remained with- 
 out protection against a closer onset, their na- 
 ked sides exposed to the swords of the legions. 
 Aurelian had chosen these veteran troops, 
 who were usually stationed on the Upper 
 Danube, and whose valor had been severely 
 tried in the Alemannic war. After the de- 
 feat of Emessa, Zenobia found it impossible 
 to collect another army. As fur as the front- 
 ier of Egypt, the nations subject to her em- 
 pire had joined the standard of the conquer- 
 or, who detached Probus, the bravest of his 
 generals, to possess himself of the Egyptian 
 provinces. Palmyra was the last resource 
 of the widow of Odenathus. She retired 
 within the walls of her capital, made every 
 preparation for a vigorous resistance, and 
 declared with the intrepidity of a heroine, 
 that the last moment of her reign and her 
 life should be the same. 
 
 In his march over the sandy desert be- 
 tween Emessa and Palmyra, the emperor 
 Aurehan was perpetually harassed by the 
 Arabs; nor could he always defend his army, 
 and especially his baggage, from those flying 
 troops of active and daring robbers, who 
 watched the moment of surprise, and eluded 
 the slow pursuit of the legions. The siege 
 of Palmyra was an object far more difficult 
 
 and important, and the emperor, who with 
 incessant vigor pressed the attacks in person, 
 was himself wounded with a dart. "The 
 Roman people," says Aurehan, in an original 
 letter, " speak with contempt of the war 
 which I am waging against a woman. They 
 are ignorant both of the character and the 
 power of Zenobia. It is impossible to enu- 
 merate her warhke preparations, of stones, 
 of arrows, and of every species of missile 
 weapons. Every part of the walls is provid- 
 ed with two or three bahstJB, and artificial 
 fires are thrown from her mihtary engines. 
 The fear of punishment has armed her with 
 a desperate courage. Yet still I trust in the 
 protecting deities of Rome, who have hitherto 
 been favorable to aU my undertakings." 
 Doubtful, however, of the protection of the 
 gods and of the events of the siege, Aurehan 
 judged it more prudent to offer terms of an 
 advantageous capitulation; to the queen, a 
 splendid retreat ; to the citizens, their ancient 
 privileges. His proposals were obstinately 
 rejected, and the refusal was accompanied 
 with insult. 
 
 The firmness of Zenobia was supported by 
 the hope that famine would soon compel the 
 emperor to repass the desert ; and by the 
 reasonable expectation that the kings of the 
 East, and particularly the Persian monarch, 
 would arm in defense of their most natural 
 ally. But fortune, and the perseverance of 
 Aurehan, overcame every obstacle. The 
 death of Sapor, which happened about tliis 
 time, distracted the councils of Persia, and 
 the inconsiderable succors that attempted to 
 reheve Palmyra, were easily intercepted, 
 either by the arms or the hberaUty of the 
 emperor. From every part of Syria, a suc- 
 cession of convoys safely arrived in the camp, 
 which was increased by the return of Probus, 
 with his victorious troops, from the conquest 
 of Egypt. It was then that Zenobia resolved 
 to fly. She mounted the fleetest of her 
 dromedaries, and had aheady reached the 
 banks of the Euphrates, about sixty miles 
 from Palmyra, when she was overtaken by 
 the pursuit of Aurehan's hght horse, seized, 
 and brought back a captive to the feet of the 
 emperor. Her capital soon after surrendered, 
 and was treated with unexpected lenity. 
 The arms, horses, and camels, with an im- 
 mense treasure of gold, silver, silk, and pre- 
 cious stones, were all delivered to the con- 
 queror, who, leaving only a garrison of six 
 hundred archers, returned to Emessa, and 
 employed some time in the distribution of 
 rewards and punishments at the end of so 
 memorable a war, which restored to the obe- 
 dience of Rome those provinces that had re- 
 nounced their allegiance since the captivity 
 of Valerian. 
 
 When the Syrian queen was brought into 
 
438 
 
 PALMYRA. 
 
 the presence of Aurelian, he sternly asked 
 her how she had presumed to arise in arms 
 against the emperors of Rome ? The answer 
 of Zenobia was a prudent mixture of respect 
 and firmness. "Because I disdained to con- 
 sider as Roman emperors an Aureolus or a 
 Gallienus. You alone I acknowledge as my 
 conqueror and my sovereign." But as fe- 
 male fortitude is commonly artificial, so it is 
 seldom steady or consistent. The corn-age 
 of Zenobia deserted her in the hour of trial ; 
 she trembled at the angry clamors of the sol- 
 diers, who called aloud for her immediate 
 execution ; she forgot the generous despair 
 of Cleopatra, which she had proposed as her 
 model ; and ignominiously purchased Ufe by 
 the sacrifice of her fame and her friends. It 
 was to their counsels, which governed the 
 weakness of her sex, that she imputed the 
 guilt of her obstinate resistance ; it was on 
 their heads she directed the vengeance of the 
 cruel Aurelian. The fame of Longinus, who 
 was included among the perhaps innocent 
 victims of her fear, will survive that of the 
 queen who betrayed, or the tyrant who con- 
 demned him. Genius and learning were in- 
 capable of moving a fierce unlettered soldier, 
 but they had served to elevate and Jiarmon- 
 ize the soul of Longinus. Without uttering 
 a complaint, he calmly followed the execu- 
 tioner, pitying his unhappy mistress and be- 
 stowing comfort on his afflicted friends. 
 
 Returning from the conquest of the East, 
 Aurelian had already crossed the straits which 
 divide Europe from Asia, when de was jiro- 
 voked by the intelligence that the Palmyren- 
 ians had massacred the governor and garrison 
 which he had left among them, and again 
 erected the standard of revolt. Without a 
 moment's deliberation, he once more turned 
 his face toward Syria. Antioch was alarmed 
 by his rapid approach, and the helpless city 
 of Palmyra felt the irresistible weight of his 
 resentment. We have a letter of Aurehan 
 himself, in which he acknowledges that old 
 men, women, and children, and peasants had 
 been involved in that dreadful execution, 
 which should have been confined to armed 
 rebellion ; and although his principal concern 
 seems directed to the rc-estabUshment of a 
 temple of the Sun, he discovers some pity for 
 the Palmyrenians, to whom he grants the 
 permission of rebuilding and inhabiting their 
 city. But it is easier to destroy than to re- 
 store. The seat of commerce, of arts, and of 
 Zenobia, gradually sunk into an obscure 
 town, a trifling fortress, and at length a mis- 
 erable village.^ The present citizens of Pal- 
 myra, consisting of tliirty or forty families, 
 have erected their mud cottages within the 
 spacious court of a magnificent temple. 
 
 Since the foundation of Rome, no general 
 had more nobly deserved a triumph than 
 
 Aurelian, nor was a triumph ever celebrated 
 with superior pride and magnificence. The 
 pomp was opened by twenty elephants, four 
 royal tigers, and above 200 of the most cu- 
 rious animals from every climate of the north, 
 the east, and the south. They were fol- 
 lowed by 1,600 gladiators, devoted to the 
 cruel amusements of the amphitheater. The 
 wealth of Asia, the arms and ensigns of so 
 many conquerered nations, and the magnifi- 
 cent plate and wardrobe of the Syrian cpeen, 
 were exposed in exact symmetry or artful 
 disorder. The embassadors of the most re- 
 mote parts of the earth — of Etliiopia, Arabia, 
 Persia, Bactriana, India and Cliina, all re- 
 markable by their rich or singular dresses, 
 displayed the fame and power of the Roman 
 emperor, who exposed likewise to the public 
 view the presents that he had received, and 
 particularly a great number of crowns of 
 gold, the offerings of grateful cities. The 
 victories of Aurelian were attested by the 
 long train of captives who reluctantly at- 
 tended his triumph — Goths, Vandals, Sarma- 
 tiaus, Alemanni, Franks, Gauls, Syrians, and 
 Egyptians. Each people was distinguished 
 by its pecuhar inscription, and the title of 
 Amazons was bestowed on ten martial 
 heroines of the Gothic nation who had been 
 taken in arms. But every eye, disregarding 
 the crowds of captives, was fixed upon the 
 Queen of the East and the Emperor Tetricus. 
 The latter, as well as liis son, whom he had 
 created Augustus, was dressed in Gallic 
 trousers, a saffron tunic, and a robe of purple. 
 The beauteous figure of Zenobia was con- 
 fined by fetters of gold; a slave supported 
 the gold chain wliich encircled her neck, and 
 she almost fainted under the intolerable 
 weight of jewels. She preceded, on foot, 
 the magnificent chariot in which she once 
 hoped to enter the gates of Rome. It was 
 followed by two other chariots, still more 
 sumptuous, of Odenathus and of the Persian 
 monarch. The triumphal car of Aurelian (it 
 had formerly been used by a Gothic king) 
 was drawn on tliis memorable occasion either 
 by four stags or by four elephants. The most 
 illustrious of the senate, the people, and the 
 army, closed tlie solemn procession. L"n- 
 feigned joy, wonder, and gratitude, swelled 
 the acclamations of the multitude; but the 
 satisfaction of the senate was clouded by the 
 appearance of Tetricus ; nor could they sup- 
 press a rising murmur that the haughty em- 
 peror should thus expose to public ignominy 
 the person of a Roman and a magistrate. 
 
 The triumph over, Aurelian behaved gen- 
 erously to his beautiful and royal captive. 
 He presented Zenobia with an elegant villa 
 at Tibur or Tivoli, about twenty miles from 
 the capital ; the Syrian queen insensibly sunk 
 into a Roman matron, her daughters married 
 
PALO ALTO. 
 
 439 
 
 into noble families, and her race was not ex- 
 tinct in the fifth century. — Oihhon. 
 
 PALO ALTO, A.D. 1846.— The battle-field 
 of Palo Alto is situated near the southern ex- 
 tremity of Texas, between Matamoras and 
 Point Isabel, about nine miles north-east of 
 the former. At this place the American army 
 under General Taylor, encountered the Mex- 
 ican army, under General Arista, and the first 
 battle of the late Mexican war ensued. 
 
 The American army, consisting of about 
 2,300 men, occupied an intrenched camp on 
 the north bank of the Rio Grande, opposite 
 the city of Matamoras, in wlaich was concen- 
 trated about 6,000 Mexicans, under the com- 
 mand of General Arista. The Mexican 
 general resolved to cut off General Taylor's 
 communication with Point Isabel, his depot, 
 and striking to right and left, overwhelm 
 both positions by numbers. For this purpose, 
 he crossed the river in force, and took up a 
 position between the American camp at 
 Matamoras and Point Isabel. But General 
 Taylor had anticipated his design, and leaving 
 the camp on the Rio Gi'ande under the com- 
 mand of Major Brown, set out in person with 
 the greater part of his force for Point IsalDel, 
 where he arrived on the 2d day of May. The 
 next day the sound of cannon was heard 
 from the direction of the camp opposite Mat- 
 amoras, and Captains May and Walker were 
 sent to gain intelUgence. 
 
 On the 6th Captain Walker returned with 
 the information that the position of Major 
 Brown was secure, being entirely uninjured 
 by the enemy's fire. The Mexican general 
 now hastened the movements of his army, 
 and concentrated his force across the work at 
 Palo Alto about twenty-five miles from Point 
 Isabel. On the 7th of May, General Taylor 
 with his little army advanced from Point 
 Isabel, and the next day arrived within sight 
 of the enemy at Palo Alto. Here the Amer- 
 ican general halted and made his dispositions 
 for the approaching battle. The right wing 
 of his army was composed of Major Ring- 
 gold's artillery, and the tliird and fifth infant- 
 ry ; the left consisted of Duncan's battery 
 and the fourth and 8th infantry. The Mex- 
 ican right was composed of light artillery and 
 the infantry ; the left consisted of the heavy 
 artillery supported by a strong body of infant- 
 ry. The Americans advanced in two columns, 
 the right under Major Ringgold moving along 
 the road. As the Americans approached, the 
 Mexicans opened their artillery upon them. 
 Ringgold's battery replied with terrible effect. 
 The cannonade was maintained on both sides 
 incessantly ; the infantry standing idle. The 
 Mexican cavalry in attempting to attack the 
 right flank of the Americans, were repulsed 
 with considerable loss by Lieutenant Ridgely, 
 with a detachment of Ringgold's artillery, the 
 
 fifth infantry, and Captain Walker's Texans, 
 Meanwhile the guns of Ringgold told with 
 fearful effect upon the enemy. At length the 
 gallant major fell, mortally wounded ; but Lieu- 
 tenant Shover, on whom the command devolv- 
 ed, skillfully managed the batteries during the 
 day. Captain Duncan, meanwhile, on the 
 American left, worked his battery incessantly 
 and with good efiect. During this time the 
 infantry on both sides stood firm, the battle 
 being almost entirely in the hands of the 
 artUlery. The tall grass of the prairie having 
 taken fire from the discharges of the cannon, 
 soon enveloped both armies in a cloud of 
 smoke which produced a temporary cessation 
 of hostilities. In the interval, the Mexican 
 artillery retreated before the fire of Ring- 
 gold's artillery, and Shover pushed forward 
 his pieces to the ground they had abandoned. 
 The fourth regiment was ordered to support 
 these guns, and while making this movement 
 suffered severely from the fire of the enemy. 
 Captain Page was mortally wounded, and a 
 number of men were struck down. The 
 Mexican cavalry now made a strong demon- 
 stration on the American right ; the artillery 
 of Lieutenant-Colonel Cliilds was pushed for- 
 ward to that quarter, and a heavy fire was 
 opened upon the advancing column of the 
 enemy. The infentry was formed in square, 
 to receive the charge ; but the Mexicans could 
 not withstand the tempest of cannister-shot 
 which was hurled through their ranks, and 
 turned and fled, followed by a destructive fire 
 of musketry. Night was rapidly approach- 
 ing, and the Mexicans made no further 
 attempt on the American right. . 
 
 Meanwhile, the Mexicans on their right 
 made a sudden movement against the Amer- 
 ican left ; but they were met promptly by a 
 detachment of Duncan's artillery under Lieu- 
 tenant Bell^nap, and were forced to halt be- 
 fore they had fired a single shot. A strong 
 body of Mexican infantry supported by two 
 squadrons of horse, at the same time de- 
 bouched from the chapparel and advanced to 
 the attack. The Americans opened a section 
 of their battery upon them, with such effect, 
 that the whole advance, foot and horse, fell 
 back in disorder to the bushes ; the Mexican 
 cavalry which had come to a halt were also 
 greeted with a destructive fire from the other 
 section, which although it tore through their 
 ranks, making frightful gaps, was unable to 
 shake them. The column of infantry and 
 cavalry, having re-formed in the chapparel, 
 again advanced to the attack. But they had 
 scarcely emerged from the bushes, ere they 
 were greeted by a fire from the American 
 battery which hurled them back to their 
 cover; and the Americans uniting the two 
 sections of Duncan's battery, followed up 
 their flight with such destructive discharges, 
 
440 
 
 PA:MPELUNA— PARIS. 
 
 that the Mexicans, both horse and foot, re- 
 treated tuniultuously and could not be rallied. 
 The Americans pursued their advantage with 
 the utmost tniertry, and maintained their fire 
 until the Mexicans had disappeared. The 
 action was now at an end. The American 
 army bivouacked on the ground occupied by 
 the enemy, while the Mexicans were dis- 
 persed in various directions in the chapparel in 
 the rear of their former position. In this 
 battle the Americans lost four men killed, and 
 forty wounded, several of the latter mortally. 
 Major Ringgold died sixty hours after the 
 battle. Lieutenant Luther was slightly wound- 
 ed. Captain Page survived to reach the United 
 States, but died from the effects of his wound 
 soon after his arrival. 
 
 PAMPELUNA, A.D. 1813.— In the year 
 778, Pampeluua, in Spain, was taken by the 
 army of Charlemagne the Great. In June, 
 1813, a battle took place for the possession of 
 Pampeluna, between the English and French 
 armies, at the close of the Peninsular war. 
 While on their retreat from Vittoria, the 
 French army hastily garrisoned and provis- 
 ioned this fortified tdwn. It was immedi- 
 ately invested by the British; but the ap- 
 proach of Marshal Soult, with an army, 
 toward the close of July, promised it an early 
 dehverance. On the 27th and 29th of July 
 a series of obstinate confhcts took place near 
 this place, but the French were finally driven 
 across the Pyrenees, and the garrison of Pam- 
 peluna, cut off from all supplies, was forced 
 to surrender on the 31st of October. See 
 Pyrenees. 
 
 PARIS, A.D. 52. — We now come to treat 
 of one of the most conspicuous cities the 
 world has ever seen. Upon opening such a 
 subject, we feel strongly tempted to dilate 
 upon all that belongs to this great city ; but 
 our business is with battles and sieges, and 
 we shall find enough of them to fill more 
 than the space allotted to us. 
 
 Julius Caisar had made the conquest of a 
 part of G-aul, and Labienus, his lieutenant, 
 keeping along the banks of the Seine, deter- 
 mined to take possession of Lutetia, the cap- 
 ital of the Parisians. It was not then the 
 vast city which astonishes by its extent, its 
 population, its wealth, its luxury, and its 
 pleasures. Confined to that which is now 
 called L'lle du Palais, or Le Cite, it then 
 presented nothing to the eye but a collection 
 of rustic cabins; but it^ situation, in the mid- 
 dle of a river ; its natural fortifications, which 
 made the approach to it difficult and danger- 
 ous, with the well-known valor of its inhab- 
 itants, who preferred death to slavery, ren- 
 dered it quite worthy of the efibrts of the 
 Romans. At tlie~report of their approach, 
 all the neighboring peoples assemljled in 
 arms, under the orders of a distinguished per- 
 
 sonage, named Camulogenes. Notwithstand- 
 ing his extreme old age, he knew and prac- 
 ticed all the duties of a great captain. He at 
 first avoided a pitched battle, in order to give 
 his troops, Avho were much more courageous 
 than disciphned, time to be formed. He took 
 every advantage of his knowledge of the 
 ground, to make himself master of favorable 
 opportunities. There was at that time upon 
 the left bank of the Seine, above Lutetia, a 
 large marsh, whose waters flowed into the 
 river, of which he made a rampart. Labie- 
 nus endeavored to force him, but was re- 
 pulsed ; he might, indeed, have lost all his 
 legions tJiere, had he not made a speedy re- 
 treat. Irritated at this check, the Roman 
 general fell upon Melun, whose inhabitants 
 were in the army of Camulogenes, sacked 
 that hamlet, crossed the Seine there, and fol- 
 lowing the right bank of the river, presented 
 liimself again before Lutetia. The Gauhsh 
 general, in order to prevent his taking the 
 city and fortifying himself in it, set fij-e to it, 
 and destroyed the bridges. Protected by 
 the marsh, he remained in his camp opposite 
 to the Romans, from whom he was separated 
 by the river. In the mean time the nations 
 who peopled the fi-ontiers of the Parisii took 
 up arms, for the purpose of overwhelming the 
 Romans at once. Labienus had brought 50 
 large boats with him from Melun. At night- 
 fall he dispatched them, with orders to de- 
 scend the river as silently as possible till they 
 came below Lutetia, nearly at the spot where 
 noAV stands ihe village of Anteuil, and to wait 
 there Avithout making the least movement. 
 His design was to cross the Seine at that 
 place. In order to deceive the Gauls, he 
 sent toward the confluence of the Seine and 
 the Maine five cohorts, who had charge of 
 all the baggage, and were attended by some 
 barks filled with sailors. These soldiers 
 marched with as much noise as possible, and 
 the rowers struck the water with all their 
 strength, in order to attract the attention of 
 the Gauls. This stratagem was successfiil, 
 and the Parisians had no idea of the move- 
 ment of Labienus, until at daybreak they 
 perceived that general advancing toward 
 them on their side of the river. They were 
 immediately in motion, and rushed forward 
 to meet the Romans. The battle was fought 
 in the plain where now stand the villages of 
 Issi and Vangirard. It was warm and obsti- 
 nate. The Gauls fought with a courage 
 worthy of greater success. Camulogenes set 
 them the example ; though bent beneath the 
 weight of years, this hero appeared, in the 
 midst of his warriors, to regain all the vigor 
 of youth ; he was ever found at the post of 
 danger, and threw himself fearlessly into the 
 tliickest of the mClte. This first defender of 
 Parisian Uberty met with the death great men 
 
PARIS. 
 
 441 
 
 desire ; he expired fighting for his country, 
 amid a heap of dead which his arm had im- 
 molated. The victory of the Romans was 
 complete, and Labienus derived much glory 
 from his acliievement. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 885. — From that time 
 Lutetia, or Paris, became a famous city. 
 Rome brought tliither its intelUgence and its 
 errors, its wisdom and its vices, its wealth 
 and its luxury, its laws and its abuses. But 
 the Parisians, formerly so simple and so 
 brave, changed all at once into sages, lost 
 with their rustic virtue that intense love of 
 liberty which had animated them. During 
 nearly nine centuries they were no longer 
 known tlian by the different masters they 
 submitted to, and by the consideration they 
 enjoyed among the peoples of Gaul. They 
 were the head of them. Paris was the cen- 
 ter of the Roman dominions in that part of 
 the empire; the Roman governors resided 
 there. Emperors even preferred Lutetia to 
 the most brilliant cities ; Juhan the Apostate, 
 who embehshed it with monuments, never 
 called it any thing but his " dear Lutetia." 
 When Clovis had laid the foundation of the 
 French monarchy, Paris became the capital 
 of his states. Under the reign of tliis prince 
 and his successors, its extent was so enlarged 
 as to comprise all the space contained be- 
 tween the two arms of the Seine. The 
 irruptions of the barbarians rendered the forti- 
 fication of it necessary. No entrance could 
 be had to it but by two bridges : each of 
 these was defended by a strong tower, situ- 
 ated nearly where the great and little Chatelet 
 have since been built. In 885 the importance 
 of these precautions was recognized ; a swarm 
 of Normans, eager for booty and thirsting 
 for blood, besieged Paris, wliich they had 
 often before uselessly attacked. Their army 
 consisted of 40,000 men, and more than 700 
 boats covered the Seine for two leagues; 
 fire-ships, towers, cavaliers, all the machines 
 invented for the destruction of cities, were 
 employed by these barbarians. They gave 
 six assaults. The Parisians received them 
 with the greatest courage, were animated by 
 the example of the Count Eudes, whose 
 great quaUties afterward raised him to the 
 throne of the Franks, and by the exhorta- 
 tions of Bishop Gauzlin. This prelate, with 
 helm on head, a quiver at his back, and an 
 axe in liis girdle, fought in the breach, within 
 sight of a cross he had planted upon the ram- 
 ■ part. He met with death while immolating 
 a host of enemies. Anscheric, who succeeded 
 bim upon the episcopal seat, inherited his 
 courage and his love of his country. He 
 continued to lead the besieged, ably seconded 
 by Ebole, the nephew of G-auzlin. This in- 
 trepid abbot spread astonishment and terror 
 wherever he directed his arms, nature having 
 
 endowed him 'with prodigious strength. In 
 the second assault he rushed to the breach, 
 armed with a javehn which looked like a 
 great spit, with which he pierced the Nor- 
 mans, crying out to his compatriots, " Take 
 these to the kitchen, they are all ready spit- 
 ted." At length, after eighteen months of 
 successless efforts, the barbarians made a last 
 attempt ; they came in crowds to the foot of 
 the walls ; they were not expected, and many 
 had aheady gained the parapets, and were 
 crying victory. At that moment a soldier of 
 moderate height, but of extraordinary valor, 
 named Gerbaut, followed only by five men 
 as brave as himself, killed the first, hurled the 
 others into the ditch, snatched up the ladders, 
 and saved the city. Charles le Gros, who 
 had made but Uttle effort to succor his faith- 
 ful subjects, treated with the Norn^ans, and 
 induced them to retire, upon promising to 
 pay them 700 pounds' weight of silver in the 
 course of a few months. This cowardly 
 composition, made by a king at tlie head of 
 an army, excited the general disgust of the 
 Franks. He allowed the Normans to pillage 
 his finest provinces. He was deposed at the 
 diet of Tibur, in 888, and died the same 
 year in indigence, deserted by every body. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1411. — Paris became in 
 after-ages the sanguinary theater of civil wars, 
 wMch under the reign of weak princes, deso- 
 lated the kingdom. These unhappy times 
 commenced under the administration of 
 Charles VI. The hatreds which divided the 
 nobles broke out openly : France was divided 
 into two factions, almost equally powerful — 
 that of the Duke of Orleans, which was 
 called the Armagnacs ; and that of the Duke 
 of Burgundy, called the Burgundians. Al- 
 most all of the Parisians were of the latter 
 party. The first wore, as a distinctive mark, 
 a wMte cross at right angles ; the second a 
 red cross obUque, called the cross of St An- 
 drew. These two parties soon made cruel 
 war- upon each other. The Armagnacs 
 marched toward Paris : the hopes of plunder- 
 ing that great city excited the ardor and cu- 
 pidity of the troops. Every thing yielded to 
 their first efforts : at their approach, most of 
 the garrisons distributed in the neighboring 
 places sought safety in flight. St. Denis was 
 the only city that defended itself for a few 
 days. Jean de Chalons, Prince of Orange, 
 commanded in the place; the fear of its be- 
 ing carried by assault obliged him to capitu- 
 late ; he marched out with his garrison, under 
 a promise of not bearing arms for four years. 
 The treachery of Colonel De Paysieux ren- 
 dered the Orleannais masters of St. Cloud, and 
 of the passage of the Seine above Paris. 
 That city entirely closed in on the north side, 
 already experienced a scarcity of provisions ; 
 the troops spread about the environs daily 
 
442 
 
 PAEIS. 
 
 perpetrated the most horrid cruelties. Houses 
 of pleasure, villages, fields of corn, were all 
 on fire ; massacres and violences of every 
 kind the most horrible sacrileges, the most 
 guilty excesses, were the sports of these pit- 
 iless destroyers. Among these brigands was 
 Montagu, archbishop of Sens, who, instead 
 of a mitre, wore a bassinet ; for a dahnaique, 
 a habergeon ; for a chasuble, a steel gorget ; 
 and instead of a cross, carried an axe. Never- 
 theless, with the danger from without, the 
 fury of the Parisians increased daily, excited 
 above aU by the fanaticism of the priests of 
 the capital. All the pulpits resounded with 
 declamations against the Armagnacs. The 
 besiegers were excommunicated. The Or- 
 leannais, in reply to this anathema, struck the 
 Duke of Burgundy and his adherents with 
 excommunication. The Archbishop of Sens, 
 the bishops of Paris, Orleans, and Chartres, 
 with several doctors of this age of ignorance, 
 had dictated this dreaded decree. It was 
 thus they sported with religion to justify the 
 horrors committed on both sides. People 
 did not dare to appear in the streets without 
 the red scarf and the cross of St. Andrew. 
 They carried theh madness so far as to make 
 the sign of the cross according to the form 
 of the crucifixion of St. Andrew. The peo- 
 ple murmured at being shut up within the 
 walls, while the enemy triumphed at then- 
 gates; seditious cries announced that they 
 wanted to fight; and' it became necessary to 
 obey this blinded populace. The Count de 
 St. Paul and the prevot Des Essarts, at the 
 head of a detachment of Parisians, badly 
 armed and without order, made a sortie by 
 the gate of St. Denis ; they were beaten, al- 
 though six times more numerous than their 
 adversaries, and precipitately re-entered the 
 city by the gate of St. Honor e, after having 
 lost 400 of their men. This humiliating dis- 
 grace completed the despair of the van- 
 quished : in a transport of rage, they made 
 a second sortie from the other side of the 
 city. 
 
 Goi, one of the officers of miUtia, led 
 them to the castle of Wicestre (now Bicetre), 
 a pleasure-house, which the Duke de Berry 
 prided himself with having ornamented with 
 all the embeUishments the art of that age 
 could furnish. As no troops appeared to 
 stop these contemptible warriors, they gave 
 free way to the madness wliich governed 
 them: the gates of this palace were broken 
 open ; they plundered the valuable furniture ; 
 they even took away the glass windows, 
 which were then an object of luxury reserved 
 for the houses of the great. This brutal ex- 
 hibition was crowned by the firing of the 
 building. Among the inestimable loss caused 
 by the conflagration, persons of taste par- 
 ticularly regretted a chronological series of 
 
 the portraits of the kings of France of the 
 third race, most of them original. 
 
 While both parties were giving themselves 
 up to these horrible excesses, the Duke of 
 Burgundy formed the idea of deUvering the 
 capital. This prince, at the head of liis own 
 troops, and a few companies of Enghsh, 
 headed by the Earl of Arundel, crossed the 
 Seine at the bridge of Melun, where 3,000 
 Parisians awaited him, and made his entree 
 into Paris, surrounded by 15,000 horsemeru 
 The streets, filled with an innumerable mul- 
 titude, resounded with acclamations; all 
 were eager to load liim with honors and to 
 evince their gratitude. Amid their trans- 
 ports of joy, however, the Parisians beheld 
 with much pain, squadrons of English mixed 
 with the French troops. Secretly indignant 
 at seeing the conservation of the capital, the 
 security of the king, and the safety of the 
 state, committed to the suspicious protection 
 of a rival nation, not one of them would give 
 lodging to these foreigners, who were obhged 
 to pass the night upon their horses. The 
 next day they were distributed with much 
 trouble among the bourgeois, and principally 
 among those whose attachment was doubt- 
 ful. The appearance of every thing was 
 changed by the arrival of the Burgundian 
 prince. The numbers of the Orleannais dimin- 
 ished daily ; in the frequent sorties that were 
 made, they hardly sufficed to guard their 
 posts, till at length St. Cloud, the most im- 
 portant of them, was carried by assault. In 
 this aifair they lost 900 of their best soldiers, 
 while only 20 of the Burgundians were Idlled. 
 The Duke of Orleans lost all hopes of enter- 
 ing Paris : his army was melting away ; win- 
 ter was coming on, and he had notliing left 
 but a disgraceful retreat. He called a coun- 
 cil of war, in which the necessity for raising 
 the blockade was acknowledged by all. On 
 the very evening of the day of the taking of 
 St. Cloud, the Orleannais army loaded them- 
 selves with all the booty they could carry 
 away, they pillaged the treasures of the 
 queen, deposited for safety in the abbey of 
 St. Denis, which they had till that time re- 
 spected, crossed the Seine, and marched 
 without halting to Etampes. Information of 
 this nocturnal retreat was not conveyed to 
 Paris tiU it was too late to pursue them. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1429. — Paris, which, 
 since the invasion of the English, had been a 
 prey to their tyranny, did not dare to declare 
 in favor of Charles TIL, who had just been 
 crowned at Rheims. The king attempted to 
 enter the capital, followed by his whole 
 army. All the small neighboring places vied 
 with each other in their eagerness to receive 
 him. He took possession of St. Denis, and 
 occupied the posts of La Chapelle, Auber- 
 villiers, and Montmartre. His generals, con- 
 
PARIS. 
 
 443 
 
 fiding in the intelligence they maintained 
 with some in the city, resolved to attempt an 
 assault on Sunday, 8th of September, 1429. 
 They approached the gate of St. Denis with 
 the design of persuading the EngUsh that 
 they meant to attack the capital at that 
 point; at the same time, a considerable de- 
 tachment presented itself before an intrench- 
 ment which the enemy had raised before the 
 rampart of the hog-market, upon which is 
 built the quarter now called La Butte-Saint- 
 Roch. The boulevard was carried at once. 
 While the English, led by the Bishop of 
 Therouanne, L'lle-Adam, Crequi, and Bonne- 
 val, were hastening thither, numerous voices 
 shouted out in various quarters of Paris, for 
 the purpose of terrifying the people — " All is 
 lost 1 all is lost I The royalists are masters 
 of the city I Let every one look to himself." 
 This ruse produced the effect the EngUsh had 
 expected ; the people, in a state of conster- 
 nation, precipitately sought refuge in their 
 houses, and delivered the English from the 
 suspicions they had conceived. In the mean 
 time, the royalists, finding the people made 
 no movement in their favor, judged it pru- 
 dent to retreat. Joan of Arc, who had 
 joined the party in order to animate the 
 French by her presence, accustomed by her 
 successes never to recede, would not consent 
 to give up the affair ; she persisted in wish- 
 ing to fill up the ditch filled with water, of 
 which she did not at all know the depth. 
 She was crying aloud for fascines to be 
 brought to her, when she was wounded by 
 an arrow from a cross-bow, in the thigh. 
 Obliged by the pain of the wound and the 
 quantity of blood she lost, to recline behind 
 the shelter of a little eminence, she remained 
 there till evening, when the Duke of Alen- 
 9on was compelled to force her to return to 
 St. Denis. Charles, conceiving the canture 
 of Paris impossible, thought it best to retreat. 
 His army decamped, and took the road to 
 Lagni-sur-Marne, which had declared for 
 him. 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 1465. — The Duke de 
 Berry, brother of Louis XL, at the age of 
 sixteen, escaped from the court, and joined 
 the Duke of Brittany, for the purpose of ex- 
 citing a revolution which might prove favor- 
 able to him. The princes of the blood and 
 the nobles, who waited for some outbreak to 
 make war against the king, immediately 
 issued manifestoes, in which they invited the 
 noblesse, and all good citizens " to take up 
 arms to obtain relief for the poor distressed 
 people I" This specious pretext procured for 
 this union of rebels the name of " The League 
 for the Public Good." The princes soon 
 found themselves at the head of a pretty con- 
 siderable army ; and in order to commence 
 by something brilliant, capable of giving 
 
 credit to the revolt, after having gained sev- 
 eral small places, they resolved to make a 
 general assault upon the capital. But Paris 
 was too well fortified to make the success of 
 such an enterprise at all probable. The 
 Count de Charolais, the head of the leagued 
 troops, drew up his soldiers in order of battle 
 within sight of the ramparts. He believed 
 this display would disconcert the zeal and 
 fidelity of the inhabitants ; but notliing could 
 shake them. The Marshal De Rohan made 
 a sortie, and did not return until he had 
 skirmished long and successfully. Some 
 days after, the enemy attacked the faubourg 
 Saint Lazare, the barriers of which were 
 upon the point of being forced, when the 
 citizen -militia coming up, courageously re- 
 pulsed the rebels, who, harassed at the same 
 time by the artillery from the ramparts, re- 
 tired in disorder. 
 
 The battle of Montlhery suspended for a 
 time the project of the princes. But scarcely 
 was that celebrated contest decided, than 
 the Count de Charolais made fresh attempts 
 upon the capital. Our readers will the bet- 
 ter understand the hardihood and persistency 
 of the count's attacks, when reminded that 
 he was the son of the Duke of Burgundy, 
 and was afterward known as " Charles the 
 Bold." As the royalists were masters of St. 
 Cloud and Charenton, the leader of the en- 
 emy's troops caused bridges of boats and 
 casks tied together to be hastily constructed, 
 upon which his army crossed the Seine at 
 various times. He thus inclosed within a 
 half-circle all the northern part of the envi- 
 rons of Paris, extending from St. Cloud to 
 Charenton, of which he took possession with- 
 out much trouble. Louis XL and his troops 
 were encamped on the southern side. The 
 loss of Charenton might have intercepted the 
 supply of provisions to the capital, but such 
 prudent measures had been taken, that dur- 
 ing the whole of the siege no deficiency in 
 food was felt. The princes at first had re- 
 course to negotiations, but they proved use- 
 less; and both sides renewed hostilities, 
 which were warm and frequent. Sorties 
 were made every day, and these combats 
 generally terminated in favor of the king's 
 troops. The honor of this was principally 
 due to the fair sex of the capital ; " for the 
 warriors," says Pliilip de Commines, " beheld 
 the ladies at all times ; giving them a desire 
 to show their prowess in their sight." The 
 enemy had placed their advanced posts at 
 Bercy, which was then called " La Grange- 
 aux-Merciers." They were obliged to aban- 
 don them, and retire to Conflans, the head- 
 quarters of the Count de Charolais. The 
 royal army occupied the opposite bank of the 
 Seine. Several batteries which defended the 
 access to it, were erected there. The 
 
444 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 leagued princes undertook to throw a bridge 
 of boats across the river, opposite the Port-a- 
 I'Anjjlais. The king immediately constructed 
 a bulwark, from which artillery, incessantly 
 hurling its mortal thunders, prevented them 
 from advancing. At the same time, a Nor- 
 man archer, whose name history ought to 
 have preserved, threw himself into the Seine, 
 and contrived to reach the head of the 
 bridge, of which he cut the cables that fast- 
 ened it to the shore, and abandoned it to the 
 current. This series of ill-fortune induced 
 the League general to resume the interrupted 
 negotiations, and at length, after numerous 
 contentions and delays, a treaty of peace was 
 concluded at Conflans, which dehvered Paris 
 from its besiegers. The capital signified its 
 joy by brilliant festivals. The king, to re- 
 ward its fidelity, confirmed all its privileges ; 
 he honored with liis presence a banquet at 
 the Hotel de Ville, at which many citizens 
 and their wives were admitted to the table 
 of the monarch with the princes and nobles. 
 Sixth Siege, a.d. 1589-1594.— The flame 
 of civil war, of wliich Francis II. had beheld 
 the first sparks, had set all France in a blaze 
 during the minority of Charles IX. Religion 
 was the motive of these wars among the 
 people, and the pretext among the great. 
 The queen-mother, Catherine de Medici, who 
 joined to the most boundless ambition the 
 artful policy of her country, had more than 
 once hazarded the safety of the kingdom to 
 preserve her authority ; arming the Catholics 
 against the Protestants, and the G-uises against 
 the Bourbons, that they might destroy each 
 other. In this age of troubles, the great, 
 who had become too powerful, were factious 
 and formidable; and the French, animated 
 by that party fury which a false zeal inspires, 
 were, for the most part, fanatics and barba- 
 rians. Passions or interests armed every 
 hand: one half of the nation made war 
 against the other half. The greatest cities 
 were taken, retaken, and sacked, in turn. 
 Prisoners of war were put to death in a 
 manner till that time unheard of The 
 churches were reduced to ashes by the Re- 
 formers, the temples by the Catholics. Pois- 
 onings and assassinations were looked upon 
 as only the legitimate vengeance of clever 
 enemies. The crowning horror of all these 
 excesses was the massacre of St. Barthol- 
 omew. On that ever-execrable day, a young 
 king of twenty-throe commanded, in cool 
 blood, the death of more than a million of 
 his subjects, and himself set the example 
 of murder. Charles IX. did not long survive 
 this abuse of sovereign power. Henry III. 
 quitted furtively the throne of Poland, to re- 
 turn to his country and plunge it once more 
 into troubles. Of the two brothers, notwith- 
 standing what we have said of Charles IX., 
 
 Henry III. was the worse : there is no more 
 detestable character in history than tlais 
 prince, who rather resembles a Heliogabalus 
 or a Commodus, than a king of chivalric 
 France : in the great massacre he had been, 
 if possible, more active than his brother. 
 
 He found in his states two dominant par- 
 ties; that of the Reformers, reviving from 
 its ashes, more violent than ever, and having 
 at its head Henry the Great, then King of 
 Navarre ; and that of the League, a powerful 
 faction, formed by the princes of the house 
 of Guise, encouraged by the pope, fomented 
 by Philip II. of Spain, whose dangerous 
 policy procured him the name of the Demon 
 of the South, increasing every day by the 
 artifices of the monks, under the vail of zeal 
 for the Cathohc rehgion, but whose principal 
 aim was rebeUion. Its leader was the Duke 
 of Guise, surnamed le Balafre, fi-om a scar 
 on his cheek, a prince of a brilhant reputation, 
 and who, having more shining qualities than 
 good ones, seemed, in this season of confii- 
 sion, born to change the destinies of France. 
 Henry III., who perhaps might have crushed 
 both these parties by a judicious exercise of 
 the regal power, absolutely strengthened 
 them by his own weakness. He thought to 
 exhibit a great feat of poUcy by declaring 
 himself the head of the League ; whereas he 
 only proved himself the slave of it. He was 
 forced to make war for the interests of the 
 Duke de Guise, whose object was to dethrone 
 him against the King of Navarre, his brother- 
 in-law and presumptive heir, who only wished 
 to re-establish him in all the rights of his 
 rank. Some successes against the Reformers 
 carried the credit of the too-powerful Balafre 
 to its height. This prince, inflated with his 
 own glory, and strong in the weakness of the 
 king, came to Paris in opposition to the 
 roy4 command. Then arrived tlie celebrated 
 day of the harricades, in which the people 
 defeated the guards of Henry, and obhged 
 him himself to fly from his capital. Guise 
 did still more ; he forced the king to hold the 
 States-General of the kingdom at Blois, and 
 took his measures so well, that he was near 
 sharing the royal authority, with the consent 
 of the representatives of the nation, and with 
 an appearance of the most respectable for- 
 m ah ties. Roused by a danger so pressing, 
 Henry III. caused this redoutable enemy, 
 and the Cardinal de Lorraine, his brother, 
 still more violent and ambitious than the 
 duke, to be assassinated at the castle of Blois. 
 That which happened to the Protestant party 
 after the St. Bartholomew, now happened to 
 the League ; the death of the leaders rean- 
 imated the faction. On all parts the leaguers 
 threw off the mask. Paris closed its gates : 
 nothing was thought or talked of buf ven- 
 geance. Henry III. was considered as the 
 
PARIS. 
 
 445 
 
 assassin of the defenders of religion, as an 
 odious, insupportable tyrant, and not as a king 
 who had punished too audacious subjects. 
 The king, pressed on all sides, was at leugth 
 obliged to seek a reconciliation with Henry 
 of Navarre ; in the course of 1589 these two 
 princes encamped in conjunction before Paris. 
 
 Words can scarcely describe the excesses to 
 which the capital gave itself up on learning 
 the death of the Duke de Guise : the shops 
 closed, the people in crowds in the streets, 
 arms in hand, seeking everywhere the Duke 
 d'Aumale, to place him at the head of the 
 League, knocking down the king's arms 
 wherever met with, and imprisoning every 
 one suspected of fideUty to him. A kind of 
 vertigo or spirit of fmy took possession of all 
 the citizens without exception ; they willingly 
 allowed themselves to be dragged into open 
 rebellion. The churches were hung with 
 mom-ning, and the depositaries of the Word 
 of God proclaimed aloud the martyrdom of 
 the Balafre and his brother. 
 
 The leaders of the sedition sought, how- 
 ever, to color the public excesses with some 
 specious pretexts. They caused a request to 
 be presented to the faculty of theology at 
 Paris, in whicli it was said " that the princes 
 of the house of Lorraine had always deserved 
 well of the Catholic church during their hves, 
 and that, being protectors of the faith, the 
 king had put them to death ; that the mon- 
 arch must be declared to have forfeited his 
 crown, and liis subjects be released from their 
 fideUty; that the prince was a hypocrite, a 
 favorer of heresy, a persecutor of the Church, 
 having bathed his hands in the blood of a 
 cardinal, without respect to liis person or his 
 sacred character." The Sorbonne, on the 7th 
 of January, issued a decree, which allowed 
 and even ordered aU that tliis request stated. 
 Lefebvre the dean, and several other doctors, 
 refused to sign tliis abominable sentence ; but 
 the majority prevailed, and gave it all the 
 authority that was desired. The principal 
 leaguers, armed with this fatal document,- 
 tried to lay the foundation of an authority, 
 which the same caprice which gave it to them 
 might deprive them of an instant after. The 
 heads of the sixteen quarters of Paris, all 
 scoundrels, and for the most part the issue of 
 low families, were revered like so many sov- 
 ereigns. These monsters governed Paris; 
 they were its oracles, and put in motion the 
 arms of all tlie rebels. They also determined 
 to have the parliament. Bussy le Clerc, 
 governor of the Bastille, who had been a 
 master-at-arms, took upon liimself the task 
 of ordering that august company to enregis- 
 ter the decree of Sorbonne. On the 16th of 
 January he entered the assembly of French 
 senators with fifty of his satellites, and, pistol 
 in hand, presented to them a request, or 
 
 rather an order, no longer to recognize the 
 royal house. The refusal being unanimous, 
 he selected the most conspicuous and led 
 them away at once to the Bastille, where the 
 barbarous manner in wluch he treated them 
 procured him the soubriquet of " Grand Pen- 
 itentiary of the Parliament." 
 
 Very shortly, the Duke de Mayenne, 
 brother and heir to the power of the Duke 
 de Guise, arrived in Paris with a reinforce- 
 ment of troops. This prince, intrepid and 
 inteUigent, but indolent, was stLh employed 
 in placing the capital in a state of defense, 
 when the two kings of France and Navarre 
 appeared at its gates with an army of 40,000 
 men. Henry III., took possession of the 
 bridge of St. Cloud, and formed the blockade 
 of the faubourg St. Honore and the whole 
 quarter of the Louvre as far as the river ; the 
 King of Navarre, on the other side, besieged 
 the faubourg St. Marceau to that of St. Ger- 
 main. The consternation and the fury of the 
 Parisians were extreme when they found 
 themselves surrounded in this manner by the 
 royal troops. The priests recommenced their 
 seditious declamations ; to strike the vulgar, 
 they caused httle figures of wax to be made, 
 representing the two monarchs, which they 
 placed upon the altar during mass, and pricked 
 them with knives. All priests carried arms, 
 and mounted guard with the other citizens. 
 But this aimless and blind fury could not have 
 protected the capital from the just anger of 
 the king, had it not been prevented by the 
 most infamous of crimes. Jacques Clement, 
 a priest and Dominican, devoted himself, as 
 he said, to tlie task of kilhng the tyrant. He 
 communicated his project to the doctors, the 
 Jesuits, the leaders of the League, and the 
 principals of the Sixteen; all encouraged 
 liim, all promised liim the greatest dignities, 
 if he survived this generous action ; and if 
 he became a martyr to it, a place in Heaven, 
 above the apostles. On the 31st of July he 
 went to St. Cloud, where the king's quarters 
 were. He was arrested by the Sieur de 
 Coublan, and conducted to the procureur- 
 general De la Guesle. This magistrate intro- 
 duced liim the next day into the king's apart- 
 ment. With a simple and respectful air he 
 presented the Idng an intercepted letter to 
 the President De Harley. The monarch hav- 
 ing read it, and being separated from the 
 Dominican by La Guesle, asked him if he 
 had nothing else to say to him. " I have 
 many important things to reveal to the king," 
 repHed Clement, " but I can only do it in a 
 whisper to his own ear." "Speak out!" 
 cried the procureur-gcneral two or three 
 times, as he began to mistrust the good father. 
 " Speak aloud, and before me ; there is no 
 one here in whom the king has not confi- 
 dence." Henry then told liim to approach. 
 
446 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 The villain obeyed, and instead of communi- 
 cating secrets, plunged a knife, expressly 
 forged for the purpose, into his bowels, and 
 left it sticking in the wouml. The astonished 
 king immediately drew out the knife, and 
 springing upon the assassin, stabbed him in j 
 the forehead. La Guesle put the finishing 
 stroke with his sword. His body was thrown 
 out at the window, torn in pieces, burned, and 
 his ashes cast into the Seine. 
 
 In proportion as this parricide spread con- 
 sternation in the army, so did it give cause 
 of triumph to the Parisians. A relation of 
 the martyrdom of Brother Jacques Clement 
 was printed ; he was canonized, and lauded 
 at Rome from the very pulpit in which the 
 funeral oration of Henry III. ought to have 
 been pronounced. The object was by such 
 means to incite fresh assassinations. The 
 king died of his wound on the 2d of August, 
 at two o'clock in the morning ; and Henry of 
 Bourbon, King of Navarre, whom he had 
 proclaimed his successor as he was dying, was 
 acknowledged by a part of the army, and by 
 all who deserved the name of Frenchmen. 
 The new monarch was obhged to interrupt 
 the attacks upon Paris to disperse the differ- 
 ent armies of the League ; and it was not till 
 after he had rendered himself master of the 
 places which served as magazines to the cap- 
 ital, that he formed the blockade of it with 
 less than 20,000 men. He commenced by 
 attacking the faubourgs: his army, divided 
 into ten bodies, attacked ten different quar- 
 ters of Paris. In order to witness the opera- 
 tions, he placed himself in the abbey of Mont- 
 martre, and at midnight gave the signal. 
 The artillery was immediately heard to roar 
 on both sides. " There is nobody," says 
 SuUy, " who would not have supposed that 
 that immense city was about to perish by 
 fire, or by an infinite number of mines ignit- 
 ed in its entrails ; there perhaps never was 
 a spectacle more capable of inspiring horror. 
 Dense masses of smoke, tlirough which 
 pierced at intervals sparks or long trains of 
 flame, shrouded all the surface of that sort of 
 world which, by the vicissitudes of light and 
 darkness, appeared either plunged in black 
 night or covered with a sea of fire. The 
 roar of the artOlery, the clash of arms, the 
 cries of combatants, added every thing to this 
 scene that can be imagined that is terrifying ; 
 and the natural horror of night redoubled it 
 Still more. This lasted two wliole hours, and 
 ended by the reduction of all the faubourgs, 
 even of that of St. Antoinc, though, from its 
 extent, it was obliged to be attacked from a 
 great distance." 
 
 The king's success did not relax the mad 
 courage and the blind fury of the Parisians ; 
 the leaders set the same springs to work that 
 had been employed the preceding year ; sacri- 
 
 legious sermons, the confirmation of the Sor- 
 bonne, and the excommunication of the king. 
 As soon as Henry IV. had closed all the 
 issues from the city, provisions began to foil, 
 and more than 200,000 persons of all condi- 
 tions were reduced to the most awful ex- 
 tremity, but without losing any of that fac- 
 tious ardor which had seized all minds. To 
 animate the people stUl further, a kind of 
 regiment of ecclesiastics was formed, to the 
 number of 1,300 ; they appeared on the bridge 
 of Notre Dame in battle-array, and made a 
 general review, which was called the proces- 
 sion of the League. The leaders carried in 
 one hand a crucifix, and in the other a halbert, 
 the rest having all sorts of arms. 
 
 The pope's legate, by his presence, approved 
 of a proceeding at once so extraordinary and 
 so laughable ; but one of these new soldiers, 
 who was no doubt ignorant that his arque- 
 buss was loaded with ball, wishing to salute 
 the legate in his carriage, fired into it, and 
 killed his almoner. The legate, in conse- 
 quence of this accident, made as speedy a re- 
 treat as possible ; but the people exclaimed 
 that it was a great blessing for the almoner 
 to be killed in such a holy cause. Such was 
 the frightful persuasion of this populace, 
 whom impunity had rendered formidable. 
 They believed themselves invincible under 
 the orders of the Duke de Nemours, a skillful, 
 courageous, and prudent general, whom the 
 Duke de Mayenne, his brother, had left in 
 Paris during his absence ; they were backed 
 by 3,000 or 4,000 good troops, and by several 
 nobles of high courage. They every day 
 skirmished against the royal army, or fought 
 small battles ; the Chevalier d' Aumale, of the 
 blood of Lorraine, being always at the head 
 of their sorties, and imparting liis impetuous 
 valor to liis followers. Henry IV. satisfied 
 himself with repulsing these attacks, con- 
 vinced that famine would soon open the gates 
 of the capital to him. 
 
 In fact, this terrible scourge began to make 
 rapid progress; there was neither wheat, 
 barley, nor oats left ; more than 50,000 per- 
 sons had already died of want ; the sad re- 
 mains of this numerous population, nobles, 
 plebeians, rich or poor, languidly crawled 
 through the streets to seek for and devour 
 the grass and weeds that grew in them. 
 Mules, horses, cats, dogs, all the domestic 
 animals — even beasts that are reckoned un- 
 clean — served for food. The leather of shoes 
 was sold for its weight in gold ; it was boiled 
 and devoured in secret, for fear some wretch, 
 stronger and more hungry, should tear it 
 from the mouth of the purchaser. Mothers 
 were seen feeding upon the flesh of tlieir 
 children, and miserable beings flew like vul- 
 tures upon a newly-dead body that had fallen 
 in the streets. The Spanish embassador to 
 
PARIS. 
 
 447 
 
 the League advised that bread should be made 
 of the ground bones of the dead, and his plan 
 was eagerly adopted ; but this shocking aU- 
 nient cost the lives of most of those who 
 partook of it. In this general desolation, the 
 priests and monks enjoyed the comforts of 
 abundance ; on visiting their abodes, there 
 was generally enough for the present discov- 
 ered, and, in many instances, a good provis- 
 ion for the future. At length the leaders of 
 the League, to appease the people, who now 
 never ceased crying, " Bread or peace !" 
 charged the Bishop of Paris and the Arch- 
 bishop of Lyons with proposals to the king. 
 " I am no dissembler," said the monarch, " I 
 speak plainly and without deceit what I think. 
 I should be wrong if I told you I did not 
 wish for a general peace ; I do wish for it, I 
 ardently desire it, that I may have the power 
 of enlarging and settling the hmits of my 
 kingdom. For a battle I would give a finger, 
 for a general peace I would give two. I love 
 my city of Paris ; it is my eldest daughter ; 
 I am jealous of her. I am anxious to confer 
 upon her more good, more kindness, more 
 pity than she could ask of me ; but I desire 
 that she should owe them to me and to my 
 clemency, and not to the Duke de Mayenne 
 or the King of Spain. When you ask me to 
 defer the capitulation and surrender of Paris 
 till a universal peace, which can not take place 
 till after many journeys, backward and for- 
 ward, you ask for a thing highly prejudicial 
 to my city of Paris, which can not wait so 
 long. So many persons have already died of 
 hunger, that if a further delay of ten or 
 twelve days took place, vast numbers must 
 die, which would be a great pity (;une estrange 
 piiie). I am the father of my people, and I 
 am like the mother of old before Solomon, I 
 would almost prefer having no Paris at all to 
 having it ruined and dissipated by the death 
 of so many Parisians. You, Monsieur le 
 Cardinal, ought to have pity on them ; they 
 are your flock. I am not a remarkably good 
 theologian ; but I know enough of divinity 
 to be able to tell you that God is not pleased 
 that you should treat thus the poor people he 
 has consigned to you. How can you hope 
 to convert me to your religion, if you set so 
 little store by the safety and Uves of your 
 flock ? It is giving me but a poor proof of 
 your holiness ; I am but little edified by it." 
 " Such," says tlie historian, " were the 
 .'words and sentiments of this generous prince ; 
 '' the evils which oppressed his people pene- 
 trated his compassionate and tender heart. 
 He could not endure the idea," says SuUy, 
 *• of seeing that city, of which Providence 
 had destined him the empire, become one 
 vast cemetery ; he held out his hands to all 
 he could secretly assist, and shut his eyes 
 upon the supplies ofprovisions which his offi- 
 
 cers and soldiers frequently stole in, whether 
 out of compassion for relations or friends, or 
 for the sake of the heavy prices they made 
 the citizens pay for them." 
 
 He could have carried Paris by the sword ; 
 and his soldiers, the Huguenots in particular, 
 demanded that favor of him with loud cries ; 
 but he resisted all their entreaties. The Duke 
 de Nemours having turned out a vast number 
 of useless mouths, the council advised the 
 king to refuse them a passage. Henry, deep- 
 ly affected by their melancholy fate, gave 
 orders to let them go where they Uked. 
 
 " I am not astonished," said he, " that the 
 chiefs of the League, or the Spaniards, should 
 have so Uttle compassion on these poor peo- 
 ple, they are but their tyrants; but as for 
 me, I am their father and their king, and I 
 can not behold them without being moved to 
 my inward heart." But he was deceived if 
 he tliought these kindnesses would make any 
 impression upon the Parisians. They availed 
 themselves of his benevolence without ceas- 
 ing to regard him as the author of all the pub- 
 he calamities ; and when, a short time after, 
 the Prince of Parma and the Duke de May- 
 enne, at the head of an army, obliged him to 
 pause in his enterprise, they insulted him who 
 had only raised the siege because he was too 
 sensible to the misfortunes of the besieged. 
 
 Paris persisted in its revolt to the month 
 of March, 1594, when the Duke de Brissac, 
 who had joined the League because Henry 
 III. had told him that he was good for 
 nothing, either by land or sea, negotiated 
 with Henry IV. and opened the gates of 
 Paris to him, for the reward of the baton of 
 the Marshal of France. Henry IV. made his 
 entree, which only cost the lives of a small 
 body of lansquenets, and of two or tliree cit- 
 izens, who endeavored to induce the people 
 to take up arms against a king who was will- 
 ing to treat them as a father. 
 
 When Brissac had thrown open the gates, 
 Henry's troops marched in in silence, keep- 
 ing close and careful order, and took posses- 
 sion of the squares and public places, and 
 great thoroughfares. After the prevot des 
 marchands and de Brissac had presented the 
 keys to him, he advanced at the head of a 
 large troop of the nobility, with lances low- 
 ered. His march was a triumph, and from 
 that day, he considered himself among the 
 Parisians, as in the midst of his children. 
 
 The ridiculous yet bloody war of the 
 Fronde, though it maddened, and for a time 
 half starved the Parisians, and although its 
 two parties were headed by a Conde and a 
 Turenne, does not furnish us with a regular 
 siege. — Robson. 
 
 The French Revolution, a.d. 1789. — The 
 most important epoch in the history of Paris • 
 is unquestionably the French Revolution of 
 
448 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 1789 ; and we hope that in consideration of 
 the interest of the subject, our readers will 
 pardon us for devoting so much space to the 
 descriptions of events, which caused many 
 of the battles which are recorded in this vol- 
 ume, and which shook all Europe to its very 
 center. 
 
 That a long continued series of abuses un- 
 redressed will at last become unendurable, is 
 a truth which all history attests ; and also, 
 that before a nation can enjoy the blessings 
 of freedom, its moral character must be liigh. 
 The French people, before the Revolution 
 broke out, had many grievances to complain 
 of, such as the weight of taxes, the too gen- 
 eral wortlilessness of the clergy and nobility, 
 and the remaining pressure of the feudal 
 system. This aroused the people to actio«. 
 They shook off all restraint. Infidelity 
 strode hand in hand with blood. The whole 
 land streamed with gore, and the leading 
 actors in tliis awful scene of carnage appear 
 possessed of the spirit of demons. There is 
 no page of history fuU of greater excitement 
 and instruction — none wliich gives a hveher 
 picture of the evils of anarchy. The follow- 
 ing extracts contain an account of some of 
 the chief among this remarkable series of 
 events : 
 
 It is fortunate for the memory of Louis 
 XVI., that no authentic documents have been 
 produced to prove that the court intended to 
 assail the new legislative assembly of the 
 French people. The democratic writers 
 affirm, that a plan was actually concerted for 
 the chssolution of the assembly, and the full 
 resumption of despotic authority. They 
 assert that the night of the l-ith or 15tli of 
 July was fijxed upon for the attack of the 
 metropoUs, which was already besieged by 
 fifty thousand men, and one hundred pieces 
 of cannon. They describe the arrangement 
 which was planned for the assault ; and some 
 of them add, that not only the dissolution of 
 the assembly, but a dreadful and sanguinary 
 execution of its most distinguished members 
 was to succeed. We are not disposed to 
 credit tliis wild statement, though, perhaps, 
 agreeably to the declaration iu the royal ses- 
 sion of the 23d of June, the authority of the 
 States-General was to be lessened ; and that 
 some change was intended was evident from 
 the dismission of M. Neckar, wliich took place 
 on the 11th of July. He was at dinner when 
 the letter of the king, ordering him to quit 
 the kingdom in twenty-four hours, was 
 brought him by the Count de la Luzerne. 
 Without appearing in the least concerned, he 
 had the presence of mind to tell the count, 
 as he went out of the room, " We shaU meet 
 again at the council ;" and continued to con- 
 . verse with the Archbishop of Bourdeaux and 
 the rest of the company that were dining 
 
 with him, as if nothing had happened. About 
 five o'clock in the afternoon he complained 
 of a pain in liis head, and asked Madame 
 Neckar, if she would accompany him in an 
 airing. He was not more than a league from 
 Versailles when he desired the coachman to 
 drive on more quickly to St. Ouen, his coun- 
 try house. He passed the night there, and 
 prepared for the journey ; and this was tlie 
 first opportunity he had of acquainting his 
 daughter, the Baroness de Stael, with the 
 event, though she was present when he re- 
 ceived the order of the king to quit the coun- 
 try. He took the road to Brussels as the 
 nearest frontier. 
 
 The new arrangements in the ministry 
 were the Marshall Brogho, minister of war ; 
 the Baron de Breteuil, president of finance ; 
 M. de la Galezieri, comptroller-general; M. 
 de la Porte, intendant of the war depart- 
 ment ; and M. Foulon, intendant of the 
 navy. 
 
 It is impossible to describe the sensation 
 wliich pervaded Paris on the receipt of this 
 intelligence. The person who first reported 
 it at the Hotel de Vdle was considered as a 
 lunatic, and with difficulty escaped some 
 harsh treatment. It was no sooner confirm- 
 ed, than tlie shops and places of public 
 amusement were all shut up. A body of the 
 citizens ran to the warehouse of a statuary, 
 and having procured the busts of M. Neckar 
 and the Duke d'Orleans, dressed them in 
 mourning, and carried them about the streets. 
 In their progress they were stopped by a 
 German regiment, the royal Allemand, when 
 the busts were broken by the soldiers ; one 
 man lost his Ufe, and others of the populace 
 were wounded. The army now came for- 
 ward in force, with the Prince de Lambesq, 
 grand ecuyer of France, at their head, who 
 was ordered to take post at the Tuilleries. 
 Irritated, perhaps, at the spirit of resistance 
 which he observed in the citizens, he impru- 
 dently Avounded with his saber a man who 
 was walking peaceably in the gardens. This 
 unfortunate circumstance proved the signal 
 of revolt ; an instantaneous alarm was spread 
 through the city, and the cry of " To arms" 
 resounded in every quarter. The Germans 
 were vigorously attacked by the populace, 
 who were joined by the French guards, and, 
 oveipower-ed by numbers, were obliged to 
 retreat. From that moment the guards took 
 leave of their officers, they set fire to their 
 several barracks, and formed themselves into 
 companies with the citizens to patrol the 
 streets. 
 
 The citizens of Paris at this moment con- 
 ceived themselves in an alarming and critical 
 situation. The reports of the intended attack 
 upon the city were eagerly listened to ; and 
 it was thought that the mysterious and im- 
 
TORMING THE CAblILL 
 
PARIS. 
 
 449 
 
 politic proceedings of the court gave counte- 
 nance to every suspicion. On tlie other hand, 
 troops of banditti, the pests of a populous city, 
 such as are ever ready to take advantage of 
 public commotion, were beginning to collect ; 
 and, either from these on the one hand, or 
 the foreign soldiery on the other, a general 
 pillage was feared. Covered by the darkness 
 of the night, several bands of ruffians, doubt- 
 less apostles of freedom, paraded the streets, 
 and even set fire to the city in different 
 places: the horrid silence was interrupted 
 only by confused shouts, and occasional dis- 
 charges of musketry. In this disastrous 
 night sleep only sealed the eyes of infants ; 
 they alone reposed in peace, while their 
 anxious parents watched over their cradles. 
 
 Versailles was not more tranquil ; but the 
 court party rejoiced at the altered appearance 
 of things. Their joy, however, was not of 
 long duration ; a false report of 100,000 
 armed citizens being on the road to Versailles, 
 joined to their mistrust of the national troops, 
 checked their happiness. 
 
 The morning of the 13th displayed at Paris 
 a spectacle of confusion and dismay ; a band 
 of villains had already pillaged the charitable 
 house of St. Lazare ; at six o'clock the alarm 
 bells sounded throughout the city, and the 
 terror became universal. Many citizens as- 
 sembled at the Hotel de Ville, and no alter- 
 native appeared for the protection of their 
 lives and property, but that of embodying 
 themselves, and forming a regular militia for 
 the defense of the capital. Sixty thousand 
 citizens were soon enrolled, and marshaled 
 under different commanders : tlie French 
 guards spontaneously offered their services, 
 and were distributed among the different 
 companies. The standards of the city were 
 displayed; trenches were thrown up, and 
 barricadoes formed in different parts of the 
 suburbs. Regulations were next established 
 for the preservation of order, and a perma- 
 nent council or committee, to sit night and 
 day, was appointed. At about half past five 
 in the afternoon this committee dispatched a 
 deputation to acquaint the National Assembly 
 with the occurrences which had taken place 
 at Paris. 
 
 The Assembly had been engaged, from the 
 day when they presented their address to the i 
 king, in framing a declaration of rights, and j 
 the plan of a constitution ; and even in the 
 midst of these alarms they continued their [ 
 labors. In the disgrace of M. Neckar they I 
 apprehended their punishment. In their 
 debates they endeavored to distinguish be- | 
 tween the prerogatives and functions of the ! 
 legislative and those of the executive powers ; ! 
 and on receiving the intelligence that Paris ' 
 was in a state of uproar and confusion, a 
 deputation was dispatched to the king, in- | 
 
 forming him once more of the danger which 
 threatened the state fi-om the presence of the 
 troops that invested the metropolis ; demand- 
 ing their removal ; and offering to proceed to 
 Paris to assist, by their persuasion and au- 
 thority, in the re-estabhshment of order and 
 peace. The king adhered to his determina- 
 tion ; he might well distrust them ; he repUed, 
 " that he was the only judge of the necessity 
 of removing the troops ; that the presence of 
 the deputies could be of no service in Paris ; 
 on the contrary, they were necessary at Ver- 
 sailles, to prosecute there those important 
 labors which he should continue to recom- 
 mend." 
 
 This reply was by no means agreeable to 
 the Assembly. It was therefore no sooner 
 communicated than the Marquis de la Fayette 
 demanded an immediate declaration of the 
 responsibility of ministers, and the assembly 
 unanimously resolved : 
 
 " That M. Neckar and the rest of the late 
 ministry carried with them the confidence 
 and the regret of the Assembly; that they 
 would not cease to insist on the removal of 
 the troops ; that no intermediate power can 
 exist between the king and the representa- 
 tives of the nation ; that the ministers and 
 agents of authority, civil and military, are 
 responsible to the people for their conduct ; 
 that the present ministers and counselors of 
 his majesty were personally responsible for 
 the impending calamities, and, all those which 
 might be the consequences of their advice ; 
 that the Assembly having placed the pubUc 
 debts under the safeguard of the honor and 
 loyalty of the French nation, no power has a 
 right even to pronounce the infamous word 
 hanhruptcy ; that they persisted in all their 
 former decrees ; and that these minutes should 
 be presented to the king and the late ministry, 
 and committed to the press." 
 
 The boldness of the Parisians was propor- 
 tionably increased by the position of the 
 National Assembly. By the accession of the 
 French guards, they had obtained a supply of 
 arms and ammunition, and a considerable 
 train of artillery ; the shops of the armorers 
 were ransacked for weapons, and the soldier- 
 citizens were even trained to some appear- 
 ance of discii^line. The night of the 13th 
 passed without any event of consequence : 
 the morning discovered that, taking advan- 
 tage of the darkness, the troops encamped in 
 the Champs Elysees had moved off. The 
 people, however, were ignorant of the causes 
 of this removal, and an immediate attack was 
 expected. The national guard, for that was 
 the name wliich the mixed band of soldiers 
 and citizens now assumed, amounted to the 
 number of 150,000 men ; but the majority 
 were still without arms. The Marquis de la 
 Salle was named commander-in-chief; the 
 
450 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 green cockade, which they had at first adopt- 
 ed, was changed for the since famous national 
 colors, red, blue and wliite; the new army 
 was now more regularly officered ; and va- 
 rious deputations were dispatched in quest of 
 arms and implements of war. M. de Fles- 
 selles, the prevot des marchands (or mayor), 
 made many promises on this subject ; which 
 do not seem to have been verified. 
 
 In the course of their inquiries after arms, 
 a party of more than 30,000, conducted by 
 M. Ethis de Corny, repaired to the Hotel des 
 Invalides. M. Sombreuil, the governor, had 
 received orders so early as on Sunday the 
 12th, to hold himself in readiness for an at- 
 tack, and his men had remained during the 
 whole of Monday under arms, and on the 
 morning of Tuesday he permitted them to 
 take a few hours' rest» At this moment M. 
 de Corny arrived ; and, on making known to 
 the governor the object of his mission, he 
 was answered, that the invalids had not any 
 arms. M. Corny was reconducted by M. 
 Sombreuil to the gate ; but it was no sooner 
 opened than the multitude rushed in, in an 
 irresistible torrent, and in a few minutes ran- 
 sacked every part of the Hotel. More than 
 30,000 muskets, and 20 pieces of cannon, 
 were the fruit of this expedition. On the op- 
 posite side of the Seine a similar event oc- 
 curred ; there another party attacked the 
 garde-meuhle de la couronne, and from that 
 ancient store an immense number of weapons 
 of different kinds were procured. 
 
 Capture of the Bastille. — It has been gen- 
 erally believed that the taking of the bastille 
 was a preconcerted matter ; but this was really 
 not the case. Some of the most important ac- 
 tions have been originated by that impercepti- 
 ble chain of events which human bUndness 
 terms accident or chance. Like the Hotel des 
 Invalides, the bastille had, from the first mo- 
 ment of the alarms in Paris, been put in a state 
 of defense. Fifteen pieces of cannon were 
 mounted on the towers; and three field- 
 pieces loaiied with grape and case-shot, 
 guarded the first gate. A large quantity of 
 powder and military stores had been brought 
 from the arsenal, and distributed to the dif- 
 ferent corps; the mortars had been exer- 
 cised; the draw-bridge and gates strength- 
 ened and repaired ; the house of the governor 
 himself was fortified, and guarded by hght 
 pieces of artillery. The shortness of the 
 time had not permitted liim to be equally 
 provident in laying in a sufficient store of 
 provisions. The forces which the fortress in- 
 cluded were chiefly foreigners. On the morn- 
 ing of the 14th, several deputations had 
 waited on the Marquis de Launay, the gov- 
 ernor, to demand arms and peace. They 
 were courteously received by him, and he 
 gave them the strongest assurances of his 
 
 good intentions. Indeed, it is said that he 
 was himself averse to hostile measures, had 
 Ms resolution not been altered by the coun- 
 sels of the Sieur Louis de Flue, commander 
 of the Swiss guards, by the orders of the 
 Baron de Bezenval, and by the promises of 
 M. de Flesselles. The Swiss soldiers had 
 even been engaged by oath to fire on the in- 
 vahds who were in the fortress, if they re- 
 fused to obey the governor ; and the invalids 
 themselves, it was vaguely reported, were 
 intoxicated with a profusion of hquor which 
 had been distributed among them. 
 
 At about eleven o'clock in the morning, M. 
 de la Rosiere, a deputy of the district of St. 
 Louis de la Culture waited on the governor, 
 and was accompanied by a mixed multitude 
 of aU descriptions. He entered alone into 
 the house of the governor, and the people re- 
 mained in the outer court. " I come, sir," 
 said the deputy, " in the name of the nation, 
 to represent to you, that the cannons which 
 are leveled against the city from the towers 
 of the bastille have excited the most alarm- 
 ing apprehensions, and I must entreat that 
 you will remove them." The governor re- 
 plied, " that it was not in his power to re- 
 move the guns, as they had always been 
 there, without an order from the king ; that 
 he would, however, dismount them, and turn 
 them out of the embrasures." The deputy 
 having Avith difficulty obtained leave from 
 M. de Losme, major of the fortress, to enter 
 into the court, summoned the officers and sol- 
 diers, in the name of honor and their country, 
 to alter the directions of the guns, etc., and 
 the whole of them, at the desire even of the 
 governor, engaged themselves by oath to 
 make no use of their arms, unless attacked. 
 M. de la Rosiere, after having ascended one 
 of the towers with M. de Launay, went out 
 of the castle, promising to engage the citizens 
 to send a part of the national guard to the 
 duty of the bastille in conjunction with the 
 troops. 
 
 The deputy had scarcely retired before a 
 number of citizens approached the gate, and 
 demanded arms and ammunition. As the 
 majority of them were unarmed, and an- 
 nounced no hostile intention, M. de Launay 
 made no difficulty of receiving them, and 
 lowered the first drawbridge to admit them. 
 The more determined of the party advanced 
 to acquaint him with the object of their mis- 
 sion ; but they had scarcely entered the first 
 court, when the bridge was drawn up, and a 
 general discharge of musketry destroyed the 
 greater part of them. 
 
 The motives of the governor for this act 
 have never been explained, and it can not be 
 sufficiently regretted that the intemperate 
 fury of the maddened populace did not allow 
 him to be heard on his defense, though prob- 
 
PARIS. 
 
 461 
 
 ably his enemies would have drowned his 
 voice with insults. Its immediate effect was 
 to raise the resentment of the people almost 
 to frenzy. The instantaneous determination 
 was to storm the fortress, and the execution 
 was immediately prosecuted. An immense 
 multitude, armed with muskets, sabers, etc., 
 rushed at once into the outer courts. A sol- 
 dier of the name of Tournay climbed over the 
 corps-de-garde, and leaped alone into the in- 
 terior court. After searching in vain for the 
 keys of the draw-bridges in the corps-de- 
 garde, he called out for a hatchet ; he soon 
 broke the locks and the bolts ; and, being 
 seconded by the efforts of the people on the 
 other side, the two draw-bridges were imme- 
 diately lowered. The mob lost no time in 
 making good their station, where for more 
 than an hour they sustained a fire from the 
 garrison, and answered it with equal vigor. 
 
 During the contest, several deputations 
 from the Hotel de Ville appeared before the 
 walls with flags of truce, as if to persuade the 
 besieged to a peaceful surrender. But more 
 probably, M. de Launay despaired of finding 
 mercy at the hands of the rabble, and deter- 
 mined to maintain his post to the last. The 
 guards, who now acted openly with the peo- 
 ple, proved of essential service ; and, by the 
 advice of some of the veterans of this corps, 
 three wagons loaded with straw, were set on 
 fire under the walls, the smoke of which in- 
 terrupted the view, and consequently inter- 
 cepted the aim of the besieged ; while the 
 assailants, being at a greater distance, were 
 able to direct their fire to the battlements 
 with an unerring aim. In the mean time the 
 arsenal was stormed, and a most dreadful 
 havoc was prevented there by the prudence 
 and courage of M. Humbert, who first 
 mounted the towers of the bastille : a hair- 
 dresser was in the very act of setting fire to 
 the magazine of powder, when M. Humbert, 
 whose notice was attracted by the cries of a 
 woman, knocked the ruffian down with the 
 butt end of his musket; next, instantly seiz- 
 ing a barrel of saltpetre which had already 
 caught fire, and turning it upside down, he 
 extinguished it. 
 
 Nothing could equal the ardor of the be- 
 siegers : an immense crowd, as if unconscious 
 of danger, filled the courts of the fortress in 
 spite of the um-emitted fire of the garrison, 
 and even approached so near the towers, that 
 M. de Launay himself frequently rolled large 
 masses of stone from the platform on their 
 heads. Within all was confusion and terror ; 
 the ofiicers themselves served at the guns, 
 and discharged their firelocks in the ranks. 
 But when the governor saw the assailants 
 take possession of the first bridge, and draw 
 up their cannon against the second, his cour- 
 age then was changed into despair, and even 
 
 his understanding appeared to be deranged. 
 He rashly sought to bury himself under the 
 enormous mass which he had in vain at- 
 tempted to defend. While a turnkey was 
 engaged in distributing wine to the soldiers, 
 he caught the match from one of the pieces 
 of cannon, and ran to the magazine with an 
 intention to set it on fire ; but a subaltern of 
 the name of Ferrand repulsed him with his 
 bayonet. He then went down to the Tower 
 de la Liberie, where he had deposited a 
 quantity of powder ; but here also he was 
 opposed by the Sieur Beguard, another 
 subaltern officer, who thus prevented an act 
 of insanity which must have destroyed thou- 
 sands of citizens, and, with the bastUle, 
 would have infallibly blown up all the ad- 
 jacent buildings, and a considerable part of 
 the suburb of St. Antoine. De Launay at 
 length proposed seriously to the garrison to 
 blow up the fortress, as it was impossible 
 that they could hope for mercy from the 
 mob. But he was answered by the soldiers, 
 that they would rather perish than destroy 
 such a number of their fellow-citizens. He 
 then hung out a white flag, intimating his 
 desire to capitidate; and a Swiss officer 
 would have addressed the assailants through 
 one of the loop-holes of the draw-bridge ; 
 but the exasperated populace would attend 
 to no offers of capitulation. Through tlie 
 same opening he next displayed a paper, 
 which the distance prevented the besiegers 
 from reading. A person brought a plank, 
 which was rested on the parapet, and poised 
 by a number of others. This individual ad- 
 vanced upon the plank ; but just as he was 
 ready to seize upon the paper, he received a 
 musket-shot, and fell into the ditch. He was 
 followed by a young man of the name of 
 Maillard, son to an officer of the ch&telet, 
 who was fortunate enough to reach the 
 paper, the contents of which were, "We 
 have 20,000 pounds weight of gunpowder, 
 and will blow up the garrison and all its en- 
 virons, if you do not accept the capitulation." 
 M. Elie, an officer of the queen's regiment, 
 who was invested with a kind of spontane- 
 ous authority, was for agreeing to terms; 
 but the mob rejected the very word capitu- 
 lation, and immediately drew up to the spot 
 three pieces of artillery. 
 
 The enemy now perceiving that the great 
 bridge was going to be attacked, let down 
 the small draw-bridge, wliich was to the left 
 of the entrance into the fortress. Messrs. 
 Elie, Hulin, Maillard, Reole, Humbert, Tour- 
 nay, and some others, leaped instantly on the 
 bridge, and, securing the bolts, proceeded to 
 the door. In the mean time the French 
 guards, with coolness and discipline, formed 
 a column on the other side of the bridge, to 
 prevent the citizens from rushing upon it in 
 
452 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 too great numbers. An invalid came to 
 open the gate behind the draw-bridge, and 
 asked the "invaders vi^hat they wanted 1 " The 
 surrender of the bastille," they cried; and 
 he permitted them to enter. The conquerors 
 immediately lowered the great bridge, and 
 the multitude entered without resistance — 
 the invahds were ranged to the right, and 
 the Swiss on the left hand, with their arms 
 piled against the wall. They took off their 
 hats, clapped their hands, and cried out 
 bravo! as the besiegers entered. The first 
 moments of this meeting passed in peace and 
 reconciliation ; but some soldiers on the plat- 
 forms, ignorant of the surrender, fired upon 
 the mob, who instantly fell upon the invalids, 
 two of whom, the unfortunate Beguard, who 
 had prevented the governor from blowing up 
 the bastille, and another equally innocent, 
 were dragged to the place de Gr^ve, and 
 hanged. 
 
 The Sieurs Maillard, Cholat, Arne, and 
 some others, dispute the honor of having first 
 seized ^L de Launay. He was not in a uni- 
 form, but in a plain gray frock ; he had a 
 cane in his hand, and it was reported would 
 have killed himself with the sword that it 
 contained, but the grenadier Arne wrested it 
 out of liis hand. He was escorted by Messrs. 
 Hulin, Arne, Legris, Elie, and some others, 
 who attempted to save liis life, but in vain : 
 they had scarcely arrived at the Hotel de 
 Ville before his defenders were overpowered, 
 and even wounded by the enraged rabble, 
 and he fell under a thousand wounds. M. 
 de Losme Salbrai, his major, a gentleman 
 distinguished for liis virtues and his humanity, 
 was also the victim of the popular fury. The 
 Marquis de Pelleport, who had been five 
 years in the bastille, and during that time 
 had been treated by liim with particular 
 kindness, interposed to save him at the risk 
 of his fife, but was struck down by a hatchet, 
 and M. de Losme was instantly put to death. 
 The heads of the governor and the major 
 were struck off, and carried on pikes through 
 the streets of the city. The rage of the 
 populace would not have ended here — the 
 invaUds of the fortress would all have been 
 sacrificed, had not some of the French guards 
 interposed, and insisted on their pardon. 
 
 The k(;ys of the bastiUe were carried to 
 M. Brissot de Warville, who had been a few 
 years before an inhabitant of its cells ; and a 
 guard of 3,000 men was appointed over the 
 fortress till the council at the Hotel de Ville 
 should decree its demolition. In the intoxi- 
 cation of success the prisoners were forgot- 
 ten; and as the keys had been carried to 
 Paris, the dungeons were forced open — seven 
 prisoners only were found, three of whom 
 had lost their reason, having been detained 
 there as state prisoners from the reign of 
 
 Louis XV. Thus, in a few hours was re- 
 duced that fortress wliich armies had con- 
 sidered as impregnable, and wliich had been 
 in vain besieged by the force of the great 
 Conde for upward of tliree weeks. 
 
 The fate of M. de Launay involved that of 
 M. de Flesselles, the prevot des marchands. 
 He had long been an object of suspicion to 
 the people. In the pocket of M. de Launay 
 a letter from liim was said to be discovered, 
 which contained these words : — " I will 
 amuse the Parisians with cockades and prom- 
 ises. Keep your station till the evening, you 
 shall then have a reinforcement!" At the 
 sight of this letter the unfortunate De Fles- 
 selles was struck dumb. A voice was heard 
 in the hall — "Begone, M. de Flesselles, you 
 are a traitor." "I see, said he, "gentlemen, 
 that I am not agreeable to you — I shall re- 
 tire." He hastened down the stairs ; but as 
 he crossed the Greve, accompanied by a num- 
 ber of persons to defend him, a young man, 
 who had waited an opportunity, shot him 
 with a pistol. His head was cut off, placed 
 on a pike, and carried through the streets 
 along with that of M. de Launay. 
 
 A tumultuous night succeeded this day ; 
 and the songs of joy and triumph which had 
 celebrated the victory of the rabble, were 
 converted into confused murmurs, expressive 
 only of anxiety and alarm. A report was 
 spread that the troops were about to enter 
 the city at the Barrier d'Enfer; thither the 
 citizens crowded under the conduct of the 
 French guards, and preceded by a train of 
 artillery — the body of troops, however, that 
 appeared in that quarter were dispersed by a 
 single volley. The alarm-bells were then 
 sounded ; barricades were formed at the bar- 
 riers ; deep holes were dug in different parts, 
 to prevent the approach of the cavalry ; the 
 tops of the houses were manned ; a general 
 illumination was ordered ; and the silence of 
 the night was interrupted by discharges of 
 artillery, and by the warning voice of the 
 patrols — "Citizens, do not go to bed; take 
 care of your lights ; we must see clearly this 
 night." 
 
 The first news of the taking of the 
 bastille was regarded by the court as un- 
 founded : it was, however, at length irresist- 
 ibly confirmed. The first resolves of the 
 ministry are said to have been for immediate 
 action, and orders were issued to the com- 
 manders to push the projected movements 
 with all possible vigor. In the dead of the 
 night, Marshal Broglio is said to have arrived 
 to inform them that it was impossible to obey 
 the mandate he had received of investing the 
 hall of the National Assembly with a train of 
 artillery, as the soldiers would not comply 
 with his orders. " Press then the siege of 
 Paris," was the answer. The general replied, 
 
PARIS. 
 
 453 
 
 he could not depend on the army for the 
 execution of that project. 
 
 The king was the only person in the 
 palace who was kept totally ignorant of these 
 transactions. The Duke de Liancourt, who 
 was then master of the wardrobe, forced his 
 way in the middle of the night into the king's 
 apartment, informed him of every circum- 
 stance, and announced to the Count d'Artois 
 that a price was set upon his head. The in- 
 teUigence of the duke was supported by the 
 authority of Monsieur, who accompanied him, 
 and the king was immediately convinced of 
 his error. Early the next morning the mon- 
 arch appeared in the Assembly. His address 
 was affectionate and conciliatory. He lament- 
 ed the disturbances at Paris ; disavowed all 
 consciousness of any meditafed attack on the 
 persons of the deputies ; and added, that he 
 had issued orders for the immediate removal 
 of the troops from the vicinity of the metrop- 
 olis. An expressive silence first pervaded 
 the Assembly, which presently was succeeded 
 by a burst of applause and acclamation. The 
 king rose to return to the palace, and the 
 deputies accompanied him to the royal apart- 
 ments. 
 
 Paris, which had been a scene of commo- 
 tion, of terror, and of bloodshed, from the 
 12th of July, began on the 15th to assume 
 some shght appearance of order and tranquil- 
 lity. The livid and bloody heads were still 
 carried about the streets as tropliies of pop- 
 ular vengeance : but on the morning of that 
 day a citizen persuaded the multitude to 
 hsten to the voice of humanity, and they 
 were thrown into the Seine. The electors at 
 the Hotel de ViUe were busied in the organ- 
 ization of the civil estabhshment, and in the 
 regulation of the city militia. The odious 
 name of prevot was abolished ; the more an- 
 cient and honorable appellation of mayor was 
 substituted in its place ; and to this office 11. 
 Bailly, who had been president of the tiers 
 etat, was called. 
 
 The Marquis de la Fayette was unan- 
 imously nominated vice-president. He was 
 also intrusted with the cormnission of gen- 
 eral and commander-in-chief of the national 
 guard. 
 
 The troops, which had assembled on the 
 Champ de Mars, had decamped during the 
 night, leaving then- tents and the greater part 
 of their baggage behind them : but a specta- 
 cle still more interesting to the citizens soon 
 presented itself: tliis was a deputation of 
 eighty-four of the most distinguished mem- 
 bers of the National Assembly, accompanied 
 by an immense crowd, who covered the road 
 from Versailles to the capital, and, with feel- 
 ings too suddenly changed to be lasting, 
 loaded them with blessings and semblance of 
 affection. On their arrival at the Hotel de 
 
 Ville, the Marquis de Lafayette, Count Lally 
 ToUendal, the Marquis Clermont Tonnerre, 
 the Due de Liancourt, and the Archbishop of 
 Paris, addressed the people. From this place 
 they adjourned to the Church of Ni'itre 
 Dame, where Te Deum was sung in celebra- 
 tion of the anticipated return of peace, ac- 
 companied with liberty. As they returned 
 from the church, the acclamations of the pop- 
 ulace were occasionally interrupted by the 
 expression of two further demands — the wish 
 of seeing their sovereign in Paris, and the 
 recall of the patriotic ministry. The deputies 
 returned in the evening to Versailles. 
 
 Public tranquillity, however, was far from 
 being restored as ever. The ministry, an 
 object of pecuhar hatred, were not yet dis- 
 missed, nor had the troops yet evacuated the 
 environs of Paris ; two fresh regiments had 
 arrived at St. Denis ; and a convoy of flour, 
 it was said, had been intercepted by the or- 
 ders of a person well known. The night of 
 the 15th, therefore, was spent in anxiety, 
 and with the same warlike preparations as 
 the preceding ; and in the morning a fresh 
 deputation was sent to the Assembly, en- 
 treating them to interest themselves in pro- 
 curing the dismission of the ministry, and the 
 recall of M. Neckar. 
 
 After a short debate, which chiefly re- 
 spected the decorum of interfering with the 
 appointments of the executive power, the 
 Assembly were on the point of voting an ad- 
 dress to the king, which had been proposed 
 by Mirabeau, when they were informed that 
 the ministers themselves had resigned. The 
 same evening, a letter from his majesty to 
 M. Neckar, inviting him to return, was read 
 by the president. It was received by the 
 loudest acclamations, and was seconded by 
 an adulatory address from the Assembly them- 
 selves to that minister. The king having at 
 the same time intimated his intention of 
 visiting Paris the following day, the Assembly 
 immediately decreed a deputation to convey 
 the intelUgence, and to disperse it throughout 
 the metropoHs. 
 
 The King's Visit. — It was not without 
 consternation that the king's determination 
 to visit Paris was received at the palace of 
 Versailles. Those who really loved him were 
 apprehensive for his safety. Rumors of pro- 
 jected assassinations were spread, and the 
 least consequence that could ensue was sup- 
 posed to be the detention of the sovereign 
 in Paris. The king, however, with a degree 
 of courage and patriotism which does honor 
 to his character, remained immovable in his 
 determination. On the morning of the 17th 
 he left Versailles, in a plain dress, and with no 
 other equipage than two carriages with eight 
 horses each; in the first of which he rode 
 himself— a part of the National Assembly 
 
454 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 ia their robes, accompanied him on foot ; and 
 the militia of Versailles composed liis only 
 guard till the procession arrived at the Seve, 
 -wliere they were relieved by the Paris militia, 
 witli the Marquis de la Fayette at their 
 head; and from this place the suite of the 
 monarcli amounted to about 20,000 men. 
 The horse-guards led the procession; these 
 were followed by the city cavalry; some 
 battaUons of the French guards and other 
 soldiers, wlio had fought in defense of the 
 nation, succeeded; then the different com- 
 panies and corporations ; and M. de la Faj'- 
 ette, with a large body of militia, brought up 
 the rear. A quarter of an hour before the 
 arrival of the king, a woman was shot by a 
 musliet-ball from the opposite side of the 
 river. The king looked pale and melancholy, 
 and an expression of anxiety was even appar- 
 ent in the faces of the National Assembly. 
 The progress was remarkably slow, and no 
 shout was to be heard but Vive la nation/ 
 At the Barrier© des Conferences, the king 
 was met by Bailly, who acted as mayor, 
 with the other magistrates. M. Bailly, on 
 presenting the keys of the city, addressed his 
 majesty in a short speech, the exordium of 
 which was, "These, sir, are the keys wliich 
 were presented to Henry IV. He came to 
 reconquer his people ; it is our happiness to 
 have reconquered our king." At the Pont 
 Neuf the passage was lined by a numerous 
 train of artillery ; but, in the true spirit of 
 French theatrical effect, the mouths and 
 touch-holes of the cannon were adorned with 
 bouquets of flowers. On their arrival at the 
 Hotel de Ville, the Idng confirmed the elec- 
 tion of M. Bailly and the Marquis de la Fay- 
 ette; and on receiving the complimentary 
 addresses of the mayor, the president of 
 electors. Count LaUy ToUendal, etc, he ex- 
 claimed with an air of pathetic emotion 
 which scarcely allowed him utterance, " My 
 people may always rely upon my aflfection." 
 He received from the hands of the mayor the 
 national cockade ; and when he showed him- 
 self at the window with this revolutionary 
 badge, the joy of the people could no longer 
 be restrained ; the shout of Vive le roi! which 
 had scarcely been heard in the former part of 
 the day, filled the whole atmosphere, and re- 
 sounded from one extremity of the city to 
 the other. The return of the king to Ver- 
 sailles had the air of a triumph. The citizens 
 surrounded his carriage ; his countenance, 
 which in the morning bore the aspect of mel- 
 ancholy, was even cheerful and smiling. 
 
 Proceedings against the Royalists. — 
 The royal visit to Paris was the signal for the 
 dispersion of the ministry. Marshal Broglio 
 retired to Luxembourg ; Madam Polignac, in 
 the habit of a waiting- woman, took the route 
 to Brussels; the Count d'Artois, with his 
 
 family, withdrew during the stillness of the 
 night, and was followed by the Princes of 
 Conde and Conti, the Duke de Luxembourg, 
 and others of the 'nobility. But of all who 
 were connected with the court, none was 
 more obnoxious to the populace than M. 
 Foulon. This unfortunate person had risen 
 from a very low situation in life to the pos- 
 session of immense riches. He had been 
 commissary to the army in the war of 1755. 
 It was alleged against him that he made a 
 common boast of despotic principles ; that his 
 favorite maxim was, that "that country 
 would be best governed, where the common 
 people should be compelled to feed upon 
 grass;" that he had boasted, "that if ever it 
 should be his good fortune to be minister, he 
 would make the people Uve upon hay." On 
 the fh-st news of the riots in Paris, he had 
 withdrawn himself from the pul^Uc eye, and 
 had caused a report of his death to be indus- 
 triously circulated, and his funeral had even 
 been performed in a manner suitable to his 
 immense riches. In the mean time, he had 
 secretly retired to Very, an estate belonging 
 to M. de Sartines, Avhere he was in hopes of 
 remaining concealed. His own ungrateful 
 vassals were the first to pursue and detect 
 him ; and on the 22d of July he was brought 
 to Paris with a bundle of hay at his back, in 
 allusion to the language which he is said to 
 have employed in expressing his contempt 
 for the people. The committee at the Hotel 
 de Ville determined to send him to the prison 
 of the abbey of St. Germain, where he might 
 be detained tiU he underwent the form of a 
 trial; but the immense crowd which was 
 assembled in the Place de Grt-ve resisted the 
 determination. It was with difficulty M. 
 Bailly could make himself heard, when he 
 spoke to them of the injustice of condemning 
 a citizen to death without hearing him in his 
 own defense. The Marquis de la Fayette 
 took still more popular ground by urging the 
 detention of the criminal, in the hope of ob- 
 taining from him a discovery of his accom- 
 plices. To this demand the populace appear- 
 ed to assent by their tokens of applause ; but 
 the unhappy Foulon, whether in testimony 
 of his innocence, or by a mechanical move- 
 ment, clapped his hands at the same time in 
 approbation. A general exclamation was 
 immediately raised : " They are conniving at 
 his guilt ; they intend to save him." He was 
 immediately seized, and dragged under the 
 fatal lamp-iron, which, during the Revolution, 
 the populace had employed as the instrument 
 of their vengeance. Every circumstance of 
 horror attended his execution ; the rope by 
 which he was suspended broke twice; and 
 he was detained for a quarter of an hour in a 
 half-expiring state, before a new one could 
 be procured. His head was cut off and 
 
PARIS. 
 
 455 
 
 placed upon a pike, with the mouth stuffed 
 with hay, and was carried tlirough the streets 
 of Paris. This victim of popular fury was 
 seventy-four years of age. 
 
 M. Berthier, who had married the daugh- 
 ter of M. Foulon, was implicated in the fate 
 of his father-in-law, and was odious to many 
 of the people from his office of intendant of 
 poUce. He had been seized at Compeigne, 
 and one of the electors, with 400 horse, had 
 been dispatched to conduct liim to Paris. 
 He was accused of peculation and extortion, 
 of being the principal agent in regulating the 
 movements of the camp at St. Denis, and of 
 the still more unpopular crime of speculating 
 in grain, and contributing to the general 
 scarcity. Unhappily for this unfortunate 
 gentleman, he arrived in Paris the very even- 
 ing in which the populace had imbrued their 
 hands in the blood of his relation ; his death 
 was therefore inevitable. He suffered inno- 
 cently, and sustained his unhappy fate with 
 courage and dignity. During the greater 
 part of the way he conversed tranquilly with 
 M. Riviere, the elector who accompanied 
 him. When he entered the city, however, 
 the bloody head of his father-in-law was pre- 
 sented to him, and at this dreadful sight he 
 is said to have turned pale, and to have lost 
 his fortitude. When interrogated at the 
 Hdtel de Ville as to his conduct, he answered 
 calmly : " That he had obeyed the orders of 
 his superiors, and that the inspection of his 
 papers would instruct them as to the extent 
 of his guilt." It was determined to send 
 him immediately to the abbey ; but it was 
 impossible to penetrate the concourse of peo- 
 ple that surrounded the hotel. It was in 
 vain that M. Bailly opposed his eloquence to 
 the fury of the multitude ; in vain the com- 
 mander-in-chief prostrated himself on his 
 knees to entreat that the popular cause 
 should no more be defiled with blood. Nu- 
 merous as his escort was, they were soon 
 dispersed, and he was dragged to the fatal 
 lamp-iron, where a new cord was already 
 prepared for him. His despair inspired him 
 with new courage ; and snatching a bayonet 
 out of the hands of one of the guards, he at- 
 tempted to defend himself, if not from death, 
 at least from ignominy. He feU, pierced 
 with innumerable wounds. A monster of 
 inhumanity, a dragoon, plunged his hands 
 into his reeking entrails, and, tearing out his 
 heart, and fixing it on the point of his cutlass, 
 carried it about as a trophy through the 
 streets. The head was also cut off, and car- 
 ried about with that of M. Foulon. 
 
 The mob in this instance were superior to 
 the crime of theft. The bodies of the Mar- 
 quis de Launay and of the major of the bas- 
 tille lay exposed in the Place de G-reve for a 
 number of hours, and neither their watches 
 
 nor any one of their valuables were even 
 touched by the mob ; and when M. Foulon 
 was massacred, his pockets were full of 
 money and bank-notes, which were taken 
 carefully out by some of the multitude, and 
 deposited before the committee on the table 
 of the Hotel de Ville. It has been apologiz- 
 ed by the popular party, that, with respect to 
 MM. Foulon and Berthier, the people were 
 made the blind instruments of private en- 
 mity ; who probably saw no other means of 
 conceahng the atrociousness of their own 
 conduct from public inquiry. From the win- 
 dows of the Hotel de YiUe, a number of per- 
 sons of superior appearance were said to 
 have been observed exciting the populace to 
 outrage, and appeared to be tlie main-springs 
 of aU their motions. But this is improbable. 
 This day of horror and of blood might have 
 filled every good citizen with disgust and 
 apprehension ; and many condemned in the 
 strongest terms these gusts of inhumanity, 
 these bloody proscriptions, these outrages 
 against public justice. The Marquis de la 
 Fayette in particular, was so much exasper- 
 ated by this contempt of all authority, that 
 he determined at once to resign his office of 
 commander-in-chief; but M. Bailly had suffi- 
 cient influence to prevail with him to resume 
 it. 
 
 The example of the capital gave the signal 
 for revolt in all the provinces ; and it was no 
 sooner promulgated that a conspiracy had 
 been formed against the hberties of the na- 
 tion, than all the citizens became soldiers, 
 and aU the soldiers citizens. 
 
 At Rennes, the capital of Brittany, the 
 young men took up arms about the 20th of 
 July, seized the arsenal and the principal 
 posts, and raised at once the standard of lib- 
 erty. The Count de Langeron, who com- 
 manded there, marched out against them at 
 the head of the regiment d'Artois and Lor- 
 raine, and the dragoons d'Orleans ; but the 
 soldiers were no sooner drawn up in order 
 of battle than they unanimously shouted Vive 
 la nation ! Eight hundred immediately 
 joined the popular standard, and the rest re- 
 turned to their barracks, after having taken 
 a solemn oath not to stain their hands in the 
 blood of their fellow-citizens. In the mean 
 time the principal people being assembled at 
 the Hotel de Ville, they decreed the suspen- 
 sion of all levies and contributions on the 
 part of the king or the feudal lords ; deputa- 
 tions were sent to every town in Brittany ; 
 the whole province was presently in arms to 
 support the cause, and all declared them- 
 selves ready to march, if necessary, to the 
 rehef of the National Assembly. The com- 
 manding officer, finding aU liis efforts in vain, 
 retired from the province. 
 
 At St. Malo, the younger citizens deter- 
 
456 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 mined to form two divisions, one of horse 
 and the other of foot, and to proceed imme- 
 diately to the National Assembly. As they 
 were without artillery, their first step was to 
 take possession of the city fort, and that of 
 the Chateau Neuf, in order to obtain a sup- 
 ply of arms and ammunition. The command- 
 ant reinforced each of the fortresses, but in 
 vain; the soldiers declared they would not 
 act, and the citizens by some stratagem got 
 possession of the keys. 
 / The city of Bordeaux has been always 
 
 distinguished by its democratic feelings. On 
 the present occasion, the members of the 
 parhament enrolled themselves voluntarily in 
 the city militia, and mounted guard along 
 with the other inhabitants ; and the governor 
 of the castle presented the keys to a deputa- 
 tion of citizens. A statue of M. Neckar was 
 elevated on a pedestal hastily erected for the 
 purpose, and was crowned with a garland of 
 laurel 
 
 Among the victims cast into the prison at 
 Bordeaux, by the revolutionists, was the cel- 
 ebrated naturalist LatreUle. The physician 
 of the prison was one day struck by the at- 
 tentive manner in which the captive natural- 
 ist was contemplating an insect on the wall 
 of his prison, and entering into conversation 
 with him, he was so interested on his behalf, 
 that he never remitted his exertions tUl he 
 had succeeded in procuring his release. 
 
 An incident wliich occurred at Versailles 
 caused renewed animosity. The Count d'Es- 
 taing, who commanded the national guai-d of 
 Versailles, requested an additional regiment 
 to assist Mm in preserving tranquillity and 
 order at the palace ; and the regiment of 
 Flanders dragoons was accordingly ordered 
 for this service. On the 1st of October an 
 entertainment (the first that was ever given 
 in public at Versailles by that body) was 
 given by the gardes-du-corps, or king's body- 
 guard, to the officers of the regiment of Flan- 
 ders ; and to augment the unpopularity of 
 the circumstance, it was given in the royal 
 saloon. Several of the officers of the nation- 
 al guard, with others of the military, were 
 invited. At the second course, four toasts 
 were given : " The king, and the queen, the 
 dauphin, and the royal family." " The na- 
 tion" was proposed, but was said to have 
 been rejected by the gardes-du-corps. 
 
 The king was just returned from hunting ; 
 and the queen, having been informed of the 
 gayety of the scene, persuaded his majesty 
 to accompany her with the heir-apparent to 
 the saloon, which was now filled with sol- 
 diers — the grenadiers of Flanders and the 
 Swiss chasseurs having been admitted to the 
 dessert. The queen appeared with the dau- 
 pliin in her arms, affiictionate as she was 
 lovely, and carried the royal infant through 
 
 the saloon, amid the acclamations and mur- 
 murs of the spectators. Fired with enthu- 
 siasm the soldiers drank the health of the 
 king, the queen, and the dauphin, with their 
 swords drawn; and the royal guests bowed 
 respectfully, and retired. 
 
 The entertainment, which had hitherto 
 been conducted with some degree of order, 
 now became a scene of entire confusion. 
 Nothing was omitted to inflame the passions 
 of the military. The music played the favor- 
 ite air, " Eichard, my king, the world 
 abandons thee ;" the ladies of the court dis- 
 tributed xvldte cockades, the roj-al ensign ; and 
 some of the national guard were said to have 
 accepted them. In the height of this polit- 
 ical banquet, it was affirmed, probably with 
 httle truth, that many expressions of marked 
 disrespect toward the Assembly and the na- 
 tion escaped from the officers of the gardes- 
 du-corps, and others of the military. This 
 however might easily have happened in such 
 circumstances, without the least premedita- 
 tion or evU design. 
 
 During these transactions the city of Paris 
 was afflicted with all the evils of famine. 
 Either no bread was to be obtained, or bread 
 of so bad a quality that the populace, always 
 mistrustful and suspicious, were not without 
 their alai'ms of a criminal design upon the 
 lives, or at least the health of the inhabitants. 
 Such was the state of things when the news 
 arrived of the banquet at Versailles. The 
 circumstances which we have related were 
 strangely magnified, and all the suspicions 
 which were entertained respecting the design 
 of dissolving the Assembly, and carrying off 
 the sovereign, were added in exaggeration. 
 At the same time the mutual resentment of 
 the contending parties augmented ; and the 
 minority were exposed to every insult. 
 White and black cockades were worn as sig- 
 nals of defiance. They were torn out of the 
 hats of the wearers by the mob ; but such 
 was the enthusiasm of one of the royahsts, 
 that he is said to have picked up from the 
 ground this rehc of loj^alty, and to have 
 kissed it respectfully, and attempted to re- 
 place it in liis hat. Some measures were 
 taken by the three hundred directors of the 
 municipality to prevent the spreading of the 
 insurrection — in vain! 
 
 Early on the morning of the memorable 
 5th of October, a woman salUed out from the 
 quarter of St. Eustacia, and entering the 
 corps-du-garde, and seizing a drum, paraded 
 the adjacent streets beating an alarm, and ex- 
 citing the people by clamors respecting the 
 scarcity of bread. She was soon joined by a 
 numerous mob, chiefly of women, and re- 
 paired immediately to the Hotel do Ville. A 
 few of the committee of the commune, and 
 M. Gouvion, at the head of the national guard, 
 
PARIS. 
 
 457 
 
 endeavored to prevent their entrance; but 
 the soldiers, swayed either by gallantry, hu- 
 manity, or disaffection, gave way, and per» 
 mitted them to pass. Some of the women, 
 who, by their air and manner appeared of a 
 superior class, entered with good humor into 
 a conversation with the committee, and 
 pleaded eloquently the cause of their compan- 
 ions, who, under various circumstances of 
 misery, came to ask for relief. But the greater 
 number, both by their appearance and their 
 conduct, showed that they were collected 
 from the lowest ranks of indigence and de- 
 pravity. With horrid imprecations they de- 
 manded bread and arms; they exclaimed 
 with violence against the pusillanimity of the 
 men, and threatened the Hves of the whole 
 committee, and particularly of M. Bailly and 
 the Marquis de la Fayette. Others penetrated 
 the magazine of arms ; and a third troop as- 
 cended the belfry, where they attempted to 
 strangle the Abbe Lefevre. In one of the 
 halls two furies endeavored to set fire to the 
 pubUc papers, but were happily prevented by 
 Stanislaus Maillard, who had rendered him- 
 self so famous at the taking of the bastille. 
 Finding all endeavors to resist the fury of the 
 mob in vain, he employed a new stratagem 
 to presei-ve them. He applied to the com- 
 manding officer for his authority ; and having 
 obtained it, he proceeded down the stairs of 
 the Hotel de Ville, wdiich were fiUed with 
 women, and seizing a drum which lay at the 
 door, he offered to put himself at the head of 
 the insurgents, the universal clamor of whom 
 was to proceed to Versailles. By a unani- 
 mous shout of applause Maillard was chosen 
 captain of tliis turbulent troop ; and by his 
 authority the assembly was adjourned to the 
 Champs Elysees. When arrived at tliis gen- 
 eral rendezvous their number amounted to 
 upward of 8,000; and their first measure 
 was to surround their chief, and to insist 
 upon his leading them to the arsenal to equip 
 themselves completely with arms. He had 
 still authority enough to make himself heard, 
 and to convince them that the arms had been 
 removed from the arsenal ; and he had even 
 sufficient address to engage them to lay aside 
 the weapons with which they had provided 
 themselves, by representing to them, that 
 since their object was to supplicate the As- 
 sembly for justice and for bread, they would 
 operate more forcibly on the compassion of 
 that body, by appearing as distressed peti- 
 tioners, than witli arms in their hands. They 
 departed for Versailles about noon, preceded 
 by a company of armed men, and guarded in 
 the rear by the volunteers of the bastille, 
 whom Maillard had prepared for that pm- 
 pose. 
 
 The fanaticism of the moment was commu- 
 nicated to the grenadiers. They not only 
 
 declared, "that they could not turn their 
 bayonets against the poor women who came 
 to ask for bread," but intimated an inchnation 
 themselves to proceed to Versailles. Their 
 spokesman declaimed loudly against the com- 
 mittee of subsistence, against the gardes-du- 
 corps, and concluded, " that the people were 
 miserable, and the source of the evil was at 
 Versailles ; that they must go and find out 
 the king, and bring him to Paris." Wliile 
 the Marquis de la Fayette reasoned, insisted, 
 threatened, the tumult increased from all 
 quarters; an immense crowd, armed with 
 sticks, pikes, guns, etc., rushed from the sub- 
 urbs; and though the national guard ap- 
 peared not in the most tractable disposition, 
 the mayor and the municipaUty probably con- 
 ceived it to be the only means of preventing 
 mischief at Versailles, to permit theh depart- 
 ure vfith their commander at their head. 
 The Marquis, therefore, received an order to 
 depart for Versailles, and it was most cheer- 
 fully obeyed by the national guard. 
 
 The representatives of the nation, the ma- 
 jority of whom, at least, were totally uncon- 
 scious of what was passing in Paris, were 
 assembled on the 5th, in expectation of re- 
 ceivmg back the constitutional articles sanc- 
 tioned by the king. M. Mounier was then 
 president. The sitting opened with reading 
 a letter from the king, in which he pleaded 
 " the difficulty of judging partially of the con- 
 stitution;" adding, however, that in the con- 
 fidence that the new articles were calculated 
 to establish the happiness and prosperity of 
 the kingdom, he accepted them ; but with one 
 positive condition, that from the spirit of the 
 whole system the executive power should 
 have its entire effect in the hands of the mon- 
 arch. He concluded with observing, that 
 though these constitutional articles did not at 
 all indiscriminately present him with the idea 
 of perfection, yet he thought it proper to pay 
 his respect to the wish of the Assembly, and 
 to the alarming circumstances which so 
 strongly pressed him to desire the re-estab- 
 hshment of peace, order, and confidence. 
 
 This letter by no means proved acceptable 
 to the Assembly ; the democratic members 
 strongly denounced this provisional assent, 
 which only seemed to be given in conse- 
 quence of the alarming circumstances of the 
 nation. In the course of the debate many 
 allusions were made to the festival of the mil- 
 itary at Versailles on the preceding week. 
 The reported insults offered to the nation and 
 the national cockade were dwelt upon, as 
 well as the menaces of the soldiery. A mo- 
 tion was at length made, that the guilty per- 
 sons on that occasion should be delivered up 
 to the rigor of the law, and that the accusa- 
 tions which had been now insinuated should 
 be formed into a criminal process. At these 
 
458 
 
 PAEIS. 
 
 •words the Count de Mirabeau rose. " I be- 
 gin," said he, " by declaring that I consider 
 the motion as supremely impohtic; never- 
 theless, if it is persisted in, I am ready to pro- 
 duce the details, and to sign them with my 
 own hand. But this Assembly must first de- 
 clare that the person of the king alone is sa- 
 cred, and that all other individuals, whatever 
 their station, are equally subjects, and respon- 
 sible to the laws." The president and the 
 Assembly prevailed over both parties. The 
 motion was withdrawn, and it was decreed, 
 that the president should wait on the king to 
 request a simple acceptance of the constitu- 
 tional articles. The Assembly was frequently 
 alarmed, during the course of this discussion, 
 by repeated intelligence that all Paris was 
 advancing to Versailles. Maillard conducted 
 his tumultuous troop with considerable ad- 
 dress. When he came within sight of Ver- 
 sailles he arranged them in three ranks ; and 
 admonished them, that as they were entering 
 a place where they were not expected, they 
 must be careful, by the cheerfulness of their 
 appearance and the regularity of their con- 
 duct, to excite no alarm in the inhabitants. 
 When arrived at the gate of the National As- 
 sembly, Maillard undertook to speak for 
 them. He entered attended by fifteen of the 
 women, and persuaded the rest to wait for 
 his return at the gate. His address had two 
 objects : " to entreat that the Assembly would 
 devise some method of relieving the dreadful 
 scarcity of bread wliich prevailed at Paris, 
 and which he said had been occasioned by 
 the interception of convoys, and by the mo- 
 nopoHsts; and to sohcit that the gardes-du- 
 corps might be ordered to assume the national 
 cockade." He had scarcely finished, when a 
 national cockade was presented to liim on 
 the part of the gardes-du-corps, as a proof 
 that they had already adopted it. MaiUard 
 showed it to the women, who immediately 
 answered by loud acclammations of Vive le 
 rot, et MM. les gardes-du-corps I A deputa- 
 tion was immediately appointed to wait on 
 the king Avith this intelligence. 
 
 The king had gone that morning to take 
 the diversion of shooting in the woods of 
 Meudon ; and in the midst of his sport intel- 
 ligence was brought, " that a most formidable 
 band of women were on their way from Paris, 
 exclaiming for bread." "Alas!" answered 
 the king, " if I had it I should not wait to 
 be asked." On his return, as soon as he 
 mounted his horse, a chevalier of St. Louis 
 fell upon his knees and beseeched his majesty 
 not to be afraid. " I never was afraid in my 
 life," returned the Icing. 
 
 On his arrival at Versailles, he found the 
 gardcs-du-corps and the national guard under 
 arms, and the palace surrounded by a mob. 
 With the deputation fi:om the Assembly five 
 
 of the women were introduced to his majesty, 
 who, on hearing of the distresses of the me- 
 tropoUs, was extremely moved, and the 
 women sympathized in the feehngs of the 
 monarch. Louisa Chabry, a young woman 
 who was employed in some of the branches 
 of sculpture, and was only seventeen years 
 of age, fainted. When she recovered she 
 desired leave to kiss the king's hand, who 
 embraced her, and dismissed her with an 
 elegant comphment. The women without 
 doors could scarcely beheve the report of 
 those who had been admitted. In the mean 
 time the king signed an order for bringing 
 corn from Senhs and de Lagni, and for re- 
 moving every obstacle which impeded the 
 supply of Paris. This order was reported to 
 the women, and they retired with acclama- 
 tions of gratitude and joy. 
 
 This band of Amazons was no sooner dis- 
 persed than it was succeeded by another, 
 headed by M. Brunout, a soldier of the Pa- 
 risian guard, whom they had compelled to 
 assume the office of their leader. It is un- 
 certain upon what provocation M. Savouieres, 
 a lieutenant in the gardes-du-corps, and two 
 other officers, imprudently singled out Bru- 
 nout from his company, and chased him along 
 the ranks with their drawn sabers. The un- 
 happy man was upon the point of being cut 
 to pieces with their sabers, when one of the 
 national guard of Versailles fired upon M. 
 Savonieres, and broke his arm, and by that 
 means saved the hfe of Brunout: and this 
 incident is said to have greatly increased that 
 antipathy which the populace afterward man- 
 ifested by atrocious acts of cruelty to the 
 gai des-du-corps. 
 
 Whether there was indeed a concerted 
 plan to carry off" the king to Metz, or whether 
 the court was really terrified by the accident 
 wliich we have recounted, it is impossible to 
 determine ; but the king's carriages were or- 
 dered to the gate of the castle wliich com- 
 municates with the orangery. The national 
 guard of Versailles however, who occupied 
 the post, refused to permit them to pass; 
 and the king himself was resolute in his de- 
 termination to stay, declaring, " that he would 
 rather perish, than that the blood of the peo- 
 ple should be spilled in his quarrel." 
 
 The Assembly continued sitting ; but the 
 session was tumultuous, and interrupted by 
 the shouts and harangues of the Parisian 
 fish-women, who filled the galleries. A let- 
 ter, however, from the king was read, de- 
 ploring the scarcity of provisions, and recom- 
 mending that effectual means might be taken 
 to remedy that calamity ; and in a little time 
 after M. Mounier entered with the pure and 
 simple assent of the king to the constitutional 
 articles. The Assembly was then adjourned; 
 but the applause which was bestowed on its 
 
PARIS. 
 
 459 
 
 proceedings was mingled with affecting mur- 
 murs and complaints, the multitude crying out 
 that they were actually starving, and that the 
 majority of them had eaten nothing for up- 
 ward of twenty-four hours. The president 
 therefore ordered that provisions should be 
 sought for in every part of the town, and 
 the hall of the Assembly was the scene of a 
 miserable, scanty, and tumultuous banquet. 
 Indeed, such was the dreadful famine, that 
 the horse of one of the gardes-du-corps being 
 killed in a tumult, he was immediately roasted, 
 and greedily devoured by the mob. Previous 
 to the adjournment of the assembly, Maillard 
 and a number of women set off in carriages, 
 provided by the king, for Paris, carrying with 
 them the king's letter, and the resolves of the 
 National Assembly, in the hopes of restoring 
 peace to the metropoHs. 
 
 Darkness and a deluge of rain added to 
 the horrors of the night. The wretched 
 multitudes who had traveled from Paris 
 were exposed, almost famished, to the in- 
 clemences of the weather in the open streets: 
 within the castle all was trepidation; nothing 
 was to be heard from without but impreca- 
 tions, and the voice of enraged multitudes 
 demanding the Hves of the queen and of the 
 gardes-du-corps. Toward midnight, how- 
 ever, all appeared tolerably still and peace- 
 able, when the beating of the drums, and the 
 light of innumerable torches, announced the 
 approach of the Parisian army. The Marquis 
 de la Fayette, on his arrival, repaired to the 
 royal closet, and informed the king of the 
 whole proceedings of the day ; a part of the 
 national guards were distributed in posts 
 agreeably to the orders of his majesty ; the 
 rest were entertained by the inhabitants of 
 Versailles, or retired to lodge in the churches 
 and pubhc edifices, for the remainder of the 
 night; and tranquillity appeared once more 
 perfectly restored. 
 
 The troops of vagabonds who had accom- 
 panied Maillard, or who had followed the 
 Parisian militia, were cliietly disposed of in 
 the hall of the Assembly, and in the great 
 corps-de-garde ; and at about five in the 
 morning the Marquis de la Fayette, after 
 having visited all the posts, and found every 
 thing perfectly quiet, retired to his chamber 
 to write to the municipahty of Paris, and 
 perhaps in the hope of snatching a few hours' 
 repose. 
 
 The day began to break at about half-past 
 five ; and at this period, crowds of women 
 and other desperate persons, breathing ven- 
 geance and thirsting for blood advanced to 
 the castle, which, in the fatal security that 
 the arrival of the Parisian mihtia inspired, 
 was left unguarded in several places. Some 
 of the iron gates were shut, and some left 
 open. An immense crowd found its way 
 
 into the cour des minisires, and immediately 
 proceeded to the royal gate, which was shut, 
 and a number of the invaders attempted to 
 scale it. Another troop of ruffians proceeded 
 to the chapel court and another to that of 
 the princes, and by both these avenues pen- 
 etrated into the royal court. Some dispo- 
 sitions of defense were made by a M. Agues- 
 seau ; the gardes-du-corps were soon under 
 ai'ms, and one man was wounded by them 
 in the arm, and another shot dead. The 
 crowd immediately mounted the grand stair- 
 case where one of the gardes-du-corps, M. 
 Miomandre, endeavored to dissuade them 
 from their attempt, but he narrowly escaped 
 with lais life. M. Tardivet du Repaire hasted 
 to the queen's apartment, in order to prevent 
 the entrance of the banditti ; but he was as- 
 sailed by thousands, and felled to the ground. 
 A villain with a pike attempted to pierce him 
 to the heart, but he had the good fortune to 
 wrest the weapon from his hand, with which 
 he parried the attacks of his enemies, and at 
 length effected his escape. M. Miomandre, 
 in the mean time, made liis way to the queen's 
 apartment. lie opened the door, and cried 
 out to a lady whom he saw in the inner 
 chamber — " Save the queen, madam her life 
 is in danger; I am here alone against 2,000 
 tigers." He shut the door, and after a few 
 minutes' resistance was desperately wounded 
 with a pike, and left for dead, though he af- 
 terward recovered. 
 
 The queen had been awakened a quarter 
 of an hour before, by the clamors of the wo- 
 men who assembled upon the terrace, but 
 her waiting-woman had satisfied her by say- 
 ing, "that they were only the women of 
 Paris, who, she supposed, not being able to 
 find a lodging, were Avalking about." But 
 the tumult approaching, and becoming appa- 
 rently more serious, she rose, dressed herself 
 in haste, and ran to the king's apartment by 
 a private passage. In her Avay she heard the 
 noise of a pistol and a musket, which re- 
 doubled her terror. "My friends," said she 
 to every person she met, " save me and my 
 cliildren.'' In the king's chamber she found 
 the dauphin, who had been brought there by 
 one of her women, but the king was gone. 
 Awakened by the tumult, he had seen from 
 the window the multitude pressing toward 
 the great stair-case; and, alarmed for the 
 queen, he hastened to her apartment, and 
 entered at one door in the moment she had 
 quitted it by the other. He returned with- 
 out loss of time, and having, with the queen, 
 brought the princess royal into the chamber, 
 prepared to face the multitude. 
 
 In the mean time the noise and tumult in- 
 creased, and appeared at the very door of the 
 chamber. Nothing was to be heard but the 
 most dreadful exclamations, with violent and 
 
460 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 repeated blows against the outer door, a pan- 
 nel of which was broken. Nothing but in- 
 stant death was expected by the royal com- 
 pany. Suddenly, however, the tumult seemed 
 to cease — every tiling was quite, and a mo- 
 ment after a gentle rap was heard at the door. 
 It was opened, and in an instant the apart- 
 ments were filled with the Parisian guard. 
 The officer who conducted them ordered 
 them to ground their arms. "We come," 
 said he, " to save the king ;" and turning to 
 such of the gardes-du-corps as were in the 
 apartment — " We will save you also, gentle- 
 men ; let us from tliis moment be united." 
 
 Unfortunately the national guard arrived 
 too late to prevent all the mischief. Two of 
 the gardes-du-corps were murdered by the 
 mob before the troops could be ralhed, and 
 their heads, fixed on spikes, served as the 
 standards of this detestable banditti. From 
 the first moment of the alarm the Marquis de 
 la Fayette had even exceeded liis usual ac- 
 tivity. He appeared in every quarter: — 
 " Gentlemen," said he to the Parisian soldiers, 
 " I have pledged my word and honor to the 
 king that nothing belonging to him shall re- 
 ceive injury. If I break my word, I shaU be 
 no longer worthy to be your commander." 
 Captain Gondran, the officer who had driven 
 the ruffians from the king's apartment, was 
 not less conspicuous for liis activity. The 
 Parisians forced their way in every part 
 through the almost impenetrable mass — sur- 
 rounded the gardes-du-corps, and placed them 
 in safety under their own colors. 
 
 Plunder is however commonly one great 
 object of a mob. The banditti had already 
 begun to strip the palace, and to throw the 
 fiirniture to each other out of the windows. 
 M. Gondran pursued them from place to place, 
 till the castle was at length completely cleared. 
 Expelled from the palace, they repaired to the 
 stables ; but here a sudden stop was put to 
 their depredations by M. Doazon, a farmer- 
 general, and captain of the Paris militia. The 
 horses were all recovered, and brought back 
 in safety to their stalls. Disappointed at 
 length in every view, they departed in a body 
 to Paris ; and left Versailles entirely free, and 
 under the protection of the national guard. 
 The most generous expressions of kindness 
 and gratitude took place between the gardes- 
 du-corps and the national guard. The former 
 considered the others as their deliverers; 
 while the latter evinced every inclination 
 that they should in future form one united 
 corps. 
 
 The royal family now ventured to show 
 themselves at a balcony, and received the 
 most lively acclamations of respect fi-om the 
 soldiers and the people. But whether it had 
 been planned by the popular party, or wheth- 
 er it was the immediate impulse of the mul- 
 
 titude — though the former is most probable, 
 at tlie first a single voice, or a few voices, ex- 
 claimed, "The king to Paris!" and this was 
 instantly followed by a universal acclamation 
 enforcing the same demand. After some 
 consultation with the Marquis de la Fayette, 
 the king addressed them : — " You wish me to 
 go to Paris — I will go, on the condition that 
 I am to be accompanied by my wife and 
 children." he was answered by reiterated 
 acclamation of Vive le roil 
 
 Before the departure of the king, the Na- 
 tional Assembly was convened ; and, on the 
 motion of M. Mirabeau, passed a solemn de- 
 cree, " that the Assembly was inseparable 
 from the person of the king." A deputation 
 of 100 members was also appointed to accom- 
 pany the king to Paris. During the prepara- 
 tions for the journey the gardes-du-corps 
 changed hats and swords with the grenadiers 
 and national guards, and both they and the 
 regiment of Flanders desired leave to mix 
 indiscriminately in the ranks. It was two 
 o'clock in the afternoon before the procession 
 set out. During the progress all was gayety 
 and joy among the soldiers and the spectators f 
 and such was the respect in which many of 
 the French nation stiU held the name and 
 person of their king, that the multitude were 
 superstitiously persuaded that the royal pres- 
 ence would actually put an end to the 
 famine. On his arrival, the king was con- 
 gratulated by the municipality, and declared 
 his approbation of the loyalty wliich the city 
 of Paris manifested. On this occasion he 
 gave one proof, among several others which 
 he had before given, that however he might 
 be wrought upon by misrepresentation and 
 evil counsels, liis character was in general 
 neither deficient in good sense nor firmness. 
 As they ascended the stairs of the Hotel de 
 Ville, the Marquis de la Fayette requested 
 the king that he would either assure the peo- 
 ple himself, or permit some other person to 
 assure them in his name, that he would fix 
 his abode in Paris. " I feel no objection," 
 repUed the monarch, " to fix my abode in my 
 good city of Paiis : but I have not yet formed 
 any determination on the subject; and I will 
 make no promise wliich I do not positively 
 mean to fulfill." 
 
 Trial of the King. — The republic, in its 
 career of change and blood, had at length a 
 most important matter to consider — How the 
 dethroned king was to be disposed of! The 
 proceedings which terminated in the trial and 
 death of the unfortunate Louis for a time di- 
 verted the attention of the two great rival 
 factions, the Mountain and Girondists, who 
 were engaged in a struggle, which daily be- 
 came more implacable. The moderate party 
 wished to save the life of the dethroned sov- 
 ereign, and this was a sufficient reason for 
 
PARIS. 
 
 461 
 
 their opponents being bent on his destruction. 
 A committee was appointed to investigate his 
 conduct, and a variety of charges having been 
 brought forward, the Convention resolved to 
 constitute itself at once prosecutor and judge. 
 The report was brought up, exhibiting a 
 loathsome tissue of confusion and falseliood. 
 All acts that had been done by the ministers 
 in every department, which could be twisted 
 into such a shape as the times called criminal, 
 were charged as deeds for which the sovereign 
 was himself responsible ; and the burden of 
 the whole was to accuse the king, when he 
 had scarcely a single regiment of guards, even 
 at his nominal disposal, of nourishing the in- 
 tention of massacring the Convention, de- 
 fended by 30,000 national guards, besides the 
 federates, and the militia of the suburbs. Of 
 this report the Convention seemed almost 
 ashamed, and would scarcely permit it to be 
 printed. So soon as it appeared, two or 
 three persons who were mentioned in it as 
 accomplices of particulars charged against the 
 king, contradicted the report upon their oath. 
 
 On the 11th of December, the ill-fated 
 monarch was ordered to the bar of the Con- 
 vention, and when the act of accusation had 
 been read, Barriere, the president, summoned 
 him to give separate answers to the several 
 questions. These consisted of an enumera- 
 tion of the whole crimes of the Revolution, 
 from its commencement in 1789, all of wlaich 
 were imputed to him. 
 
 Valaze, who sat near the bar, presented 
 and read some papers, asserted to contain 
 plans of a counter-revolution, which the king 
 disowned ; also a number of other papers, 
 which the king also disowned. His enemies 
 admitted that Louis's answers were brief, 
 firm, and judicious; liis presence of mind 
 being unshaken, in most cases dictated satis- 
 factory repUes to the accusations. The afFarr 
 of Nancy, the journey to Varennes, the 
 suppression of the revolt in the Champ de 
 Mars, were justified by the decrees of the 
 Assembly ; and the catastrophe of the 10th of 
 March, by the power of self-defense conferred 
 on him by the laws. To every question, in 
 fact, he repUed with clearness and precision ; 
 denying some, showing that the matters re- 
 ferred to in others were the work of his 
 ministers, and justifying all that had been 
 done by the powers coiiferred on him by the 
 constitution. In a loud voice he repelled the 
 charge of shedding the blood of the people on 
 the 10th of August, exclaiming, " No, sir, it 
 was not I who did it." But he was careful 
 in his answers not to implicate any members 
 of the Constituent and Legislative Assemblies; 
 and many who now sat as his judges, trem- 
 bled lest he should compromise them with 
 the dominant faction. The deep impression 
 made on the Convention by the simple state- 
 
 ments, and temperate but firm demeanor of 
 the monarch, struck the Jacobins with such 
 dismay, that the most violent of the party 
 proposed that he should be hanged that very 
 night. But the majority, composed of the 
 Girondists, and the Neutrals, decided that he 
 should be formally tried and defended by 
 counsel. He then returned to the Temple, 
 where the resolution of the municipality, tliat 
 he was no longer to be permitted to see his 
 family, was communicated to him ; in other 
 words, that a consolation which is never 
 withheld from the most atrocious criminals, 
 was denied him. Next day, however, the 
 Convention, less inhuman than the commune, 
 decreed that the unfortunate father might 
 enjoy the society of his children ; but the 
 king, thinking them more necessary to the 
 queen's comfort than his own, dechned to 
 take them from her, and after a struggle with 
 feehngs which even demons might have re- 
 spected, he submitted to the separation with 
 a resignation which nothing could shake. 
 
 In pursuance of the resolution of the ma- 
 jority of the municipaUty, the king chose as 
 his counsel Trouchet and Target. The former 
 accepted the office, but the latter dechned 
 the dangerous task. But Malesherbes, though 
 eighty years of age, and oppressed with 
 infirmities, in spite of personal risk, offered 
 his services, which the king gratefully ac- 
 cepted. The old man had been twice 
 nominated by the king, in the day of his 
 prosperity, to be a member of his counsel, 
 and he now magnanimously claimed a right 
 to a similar office when it was attended with 
 danger. De Lege, another lawyer of genius, 
 was permitted to add his name to those of 
 the king's counsel, from whom he was 
 doomed to experience no effectual aid. Nor, 
 indeed, did he expect it; and therefore he 
 prepared to meet his approaching fate. 
 
 When the king returned, his faitliful valet, 
 Cleret, alone was suffered to approach Mm. 
 Louis directed his counsel to abstain from all 
 appeals to the passions, and restrict them- 
 selves to deductions from tlie evidence. The 
 king was again conveyed to the Convention on 
 the following morning. De Lege was per- 
 mitted to read without interruption his de- 
 fense, which was an able appeal to justice as 
 a private citizen, and to his rights as a con- 
 stitutional sovereign, while it was denied that 
 he could have intended to direct his small 
 force against the liberties of his country. 
 When he had finished, Louis added a few 
 words, expressive of his conviction that he 
 now addressed the members for the last time, 
 and solemnly avowed that he had the witness 
 of conscience to his innocence. The king 
 was removed : a long and fierce debate en- 
 sued, on Manuel's motion for three days' ad- 
 journment, that the king's defense might be 
 
462 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 printed, and sent to the departments. The 
 Jacobins expelled Manuel, and insisted that 
 judgment should be pronounced that day. 
 Vergniaut ably pleaded that the king's fate 
 should be decided by the people. He de- 
 nounced the Jacobins as having caused the 
 preceding bloodshed, and prophesied the 
 horrors that would ensue from their rule. 
 His voice was disregarded ; and a final appeal 
 was demanded, while the fierce emissaries of 
 the Jacobins surrounded the hall, and terrified 
 the members with threats of vengeance if they 
 did not pronounce sentence of death; they 
 swore, that if Louis was acquitted, they 
 would go to the Temple, and murder the 
 royal family, and all who favored them. 
 Their earnestness was unquestionable ; the 
 votes were instanly taken; but amid the 
 utterance of the fatal sentence, every eye 
 was fixed upon the recreant Duke of Orleans, 
 and when he pronounced the word " Death," 
 even that assembly seemed shocked. A 
 majority of fifty-three decreed the king's 
 execution. 
 
 All the late histories of the French Revolu- 
 tion, and most of the memoirs of the time, 
 contain a sufficiency of details on the horrible 
 excesses of the 10th of August, 1792, which 
 overthrew the French monarchy. The at- 
 tack of the ferocious mob on the Tuilleries — 
 the massacre of the Swiss guards, and of the 
 male inmates of the palace, and the dangers 
 of the royal family, have all been described 
 with a minuteness and truth which make us 
 shudder. But something still was wanting 
 to complete the appalling picture. None of 
 the memoirs of that period, with the excep- 
 tion of a short passage in Madam Campane, 
 describe the state of the Tuilleries on the 
 night after the massacre. The following 
 sketch, written by an eye-witness, and com- 
 municated to the author of the Esquisses 
 Historiques de la Revolution Fran^aise, in 
 the 8 th number of which it was published, 
 will supply the deficiency : 
 
 I was one of the secretaries of the section 
 of the Theater Franrais. About eleven 
 o'clock at night the members of the board, 
 feehng alarm respecting the state of Paris, 
 ordered me to repair to the corps-de-garde 
 of the section, and to request the command- 
 ant of the station to send out a patrol, with 
 instructions to examine principally the quar- 
 ter of the Tuilleries, to range myself in that 
 patrol, and to return Avith a report of what I 
 should observe. I went accordingly to the 
 corps-de-garde. I procured the formation of 
 a patrol of fifty men. I armed myself with a 
 pike, and away we proceeded. Having ar- 
 rived at the extremity of the Pont Neuf, we 
 met another patrol as ntimerous as our own ; 
 we joined it, and then followed the quay as 
 far as the arches called Guichet de Marigny, 
 
 without meeting any thing remarkable. On 
 our reaching the Place de Carrousel we were 
 struck with a horrid spectacle. It was now 
 near midnight. On our right we perceived 
 on different points of the place, four or five 
 mounds, each about twenty feet high, com- 
 posed of dead bodies entirely naked. In the 
 center of the square {place) was an immense 
 blazing fire, standing round which we re- 
 marked three or four men, who appeared to 
 be unmoved and insensible in the midst of 
 the numerous and deplorable efiects of carnage. 
 At our right a long building (occupying the 
 place where the railing now is), composed of 
 a ground-floor and an upper story, which 
 served as a barrack to the Swiss guard, was 
 a prey to the flames. Over this scene of 
 conflagration and dead bodies, there reigned 
 a profound silence, which was only disturbed 
 by the noise of our slow march, and the 
 craclding of the planks and beams, which 
 detaching themselves from the walls, fell into 
 the building, and each fall caused torrents of 
 flames to issue from the windows. The two 
 patrols having united to proceed to the court 
 of the TuiUeries, passed by the door of this 
 burning lodge with a rapidity which the dan- 
 ger of the fire inspired. 
 
 Having arrived in the court, we were 
 obliged to make a long halt, because some 
 guards, recently placed in the palace, opposed 
 the entrance of our double patrol. This halt 
 gave us time to observe the frightful scenes 
 which surrounded us. The light of the great 
 fire, blazing in the midst of the court, togeth- 
 er with that of the burning buildings, dis- 
 covered to us an overwhelming picture. On 
 one side were dead bodies collected into 
 masses ; on the other, dead bodies scattered 
 over the pavement, mixed with human forms 
 still animated, but asleep from intoxication. 
 We could only distinguish the dead from the 
 living by the clothes with which the latter 
 were covered. In the fire we saw bodies 
 half consumed, and the stench which pro- 
 ceeded from this combustion of human flesh, 
 added to the horrer which the other parts of 
 the spectacle excited. In turning our eyes 
 toward the chateau, we saw through the 
 vestibule in the garden, flitting Ughts similar 
 to those igneous meteors which dance at 
 night about marshy ground in the heats of 
 the summer. While stationed in the court, 
 our imagination busied itself in painful and 
 fruitless efforts to discover the cause of this 
 phenomenon. A superstitious mind, placed 
 in this abode of the dead, and in the midst of 
 the devouring flames, would have taken 
 those flitting gleams for spirits endeavoring 
 to unite themselves to the bodies from which 
 they had been so lately separated. When 
 we were allowed to pass into the vestibule, 
 our impatient curiosity was gratified, and to 
 
PARIS. 
 
 463 
 
 vague conjectures succeeded a frightful real- 
 ity. The wandering fires were lighted 
 torches which we perceived in the darkness, 
 without perceiving the persons who carried 
 them. These persons, who were denied ad- 
 mission into the palace by the guard, were 
 still making vain attempts to get into the 
 vestibule. The double action of the parties 
 produced the agitation of the lights. The 
 torches of these men were intended to ena- 
 ble them to penetrate into obscure places for 
 the purpose of pillage. In passing through 
 the vestibule into the garden, we found that 
 the space on both sides of the great staircase 
 was filled with dead bodies, stripped entirely 
 naked. We ascended to the rooms on the 
 outer side of the chapel, and entered the 
 chapel, where the most horrid sacrilege had 
 been committed. The aisle was literally 
 choked full with the dead and dying. We 
 hastily descended, and returned at three in 
 the morning to the section of the Theater 
 Fran^ais, and after a few hours' rest awoke 
 to see not only Paris, but the whole of 
 Prance in a much more deplorable condition, 
 for Robespierre had gained the ascendancy 
 in power. 
 
 Reign op Terror. — From general details, 
 the great outhne of the calamitous state of 
 France, at the period in question, may be 
 collected; but more minute particulars are 
 requisite to understand clearly the portion of 
 suffering which fell to the lot of every family 
 and often of every individual in it. "A 
 sketch of the situation of one family with 
 whom I was particularly acquainted at Mar- 
 seilles," says a writer of the period, "shall be 
 given as a specimen by which that of most 
 others may fairly be judged. 
 
 " It consisted of the father, the mother, 
 and four children, two sons and two daugh- 
 ters, all groAvn up. The father and the 
 eldest son were in the law, the youngest son 
 was what is called at Marseilles a Courtier 
 de Commerce, that is, an agent for negotiat- 
 ing commercial transactions. The eldest son 
 was the first who was involved in the revo- 
 lutionary troubles ; he had been a member 
 of one of the sections, and was enrolled 
 among the proscribed, at the time when 
 most of those who had belonged to the sec- 
 tions fell under proscription. For several 
 months did he remain concealed in his 
 father's house by means of a place contrived 
 •for the purpose, in a room at the very top of 
 it. In the day-time he generally sat in the 
 room; but as the domiciHary visits were 
 more frequently made by night than by day, 
 his bed was, for greater security, made up in 
 his place of asylum ; hither he could, at any 
 time, retreat in a moment, upon a signal 
 agreed on being made below, and shut him- 
 self up within; and the door was so well 
 
 contrived, that any one searching the room 
 ever so accurately, unless previously ac- 
 quainted with the secret, was not likely to 
 discover it. 
 
 " As a suspicion was always entertained 
 that he was in the house, frequent domicil- 
 iary visits were made to search for him, but 
 he fortunately escaped them aU. His eldest 
 sister, between whom and himself a particu- 
 lar affection had always subsisted, and who 
 entertained in consequence a double share of 
 anxiety for his safety, was the person on 
 whom he principally reUed for giving him 
 timely notice to conceal himself in time of 
 alarm ; and she has many times passed the 
 whole night at the window, to watch wheth- 
 er any one approached the house, afraid to 
 lie down, lest, exhausted by fatigue, sleep 
 should overtake her, and her brother be sur- 
 prised unawares. 
 
 " In this situation he continued for seven 
 months, the family all that time not daring 
 to attempt removing him, as they well knew 
 that a constant watch was kept upon the 
 house. But the vigilance of the revolution- 
 ists beginning at length to abate, wearied 
 with the many fruitless searches they had 
 made, an opportunity was taken to convey 
 him by night on board a Genoese vessel, the 
 owner of which had agreed to carry him to 
 Leghorn. He was covered over with a heap 
 of cords, sacks, and rubbish of different 
 kinds, and as soon as the entrance of the 
 port was open in the morning, the vessel was 
 put in motion. But at tliis very moment, 
 when it was hoped all danger was over, a 
 party of the national guards appeared, and 
 calling on the mariners to stop, came on 
 board to visit her. They asked a thousand 
 questions of the master, and even kicked 
 some of the cords about, but fortunately 
 without discovering what they concealed ; at 
 length departing, they left the vessel to pur- 
 sue its course, and the fugitive was finally 
 landed in safety at the place of his destina- 
 tion. To provide the means of satisfying the 
 exorbitant demands of the G-enoese captain, 
 the two sisters made a sacrifice of many little 
 objects of value which they possessed in per- 
 sonal ornaments. 
 
 " The youngest son, whose name was 
 equally on the Hst of the proscribed, saved 
 himself by escaping to Paris, where, lost 
 among the crowd, he remained unknown 
 and unregarded till the death of Robespierre. 
 He then returned to Marseilles, and resumed 
 liis former occupation. 
 
 " Very soon after the eldest son's depart- 
 ure, the father was menaced with imprison- 
 ment, perhaps with death, as having two 
 sons in emigration; on which the youngest 
 daughter presented herself before the muni- 
 cipality, entreating that her father might be 
 
464 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 suffered to remain at liberty, and offering 
 herself as a hostage that he would commit no 
 act contrary to the interests of the repubhc. 
 Her offer of becoming a prisoner was accept- 
 ed, and she was conveyed to the convent of 
 Ignorantins, wliich was set apart for confin- 
 ing the women who were arrested, and 
 where 800 were then immured. But though 
 she was detained, her, father was not left at 
 large ; he was arrested a few days after, and 
 sent witli a number of proscribed to confine- 
 ment in another convent. The prison of the 
 father was at a difierent end of the town 
 from that of the daughter, and both were 
 equally removed from their own house. 
 During eight months that elapsed from tliis 
 period, to the conclusion of the reign of ter- 
 ror, the eldest daughter's, daily occupation 
 was to visit her father and sister in their re- 
 spective prisons, which she was permitted to 
 do, being always searched at her entrance, 
 lest she should convey any tiling which 
 might assist their escape. Her anxiety for 
 her sister's life was not very great, as few 
 women were led to the scaflbld ; but she 
 daily entered the prison of her father uncer- 
 tain whether she might still find liim, or 
 whether he might not liave been among the 
 number who were daily immolated. While 
 at home, her sole occupation was to endeavor 
 to soothe and console her mother. How 
 miserable, how painful, wfis such a state of 
 existence ! And yet, painful as it was, this 
 family was ultimately among the number of 
 the fortunate, since no member of it was cut 
 off." 
 
 A.D. 1814. — When Napoleon opened the 
 campaign on the 25th of January, he confided 
 the command of the capital to liis brother 
 Joseph. His enemies were numerous and 
 powerful. The English advanced on the 
 south ; 150,000 men, under Schwartzenberg, 
 poured into France by way of Switzerland ; 
 a large army of Prussians, commanded by 
 Blucher, arrived from Franlifort; and 100,000 
 Swedes and Germans penetrated into Bel- 
 gium, under Bernadotte. Here was work 
 cut out for even the genius of a Hannibal ; 
 and Bonaparte seemed to be duly roused 
 by the perils which surrounded liim. He re- 
 doubled his activity and energy, and never 
 had his strategic calculations been more skill- 
 ful. He was near destroying the two most 
 formidal^le armies of his enemies by isolating 
 them, and attacking them by turns. Wher- 
 ever he did not command in person the allies 
 triumphed; the English entered Bordeaux, 
 which declared for the Bourbons ; the Aus- 
 trians occupied Lyons; and the united 
 armies marched toward Paris. 
 
 Joseph received orders to defend Paris to 
 the last extremity ; the emperor depended 
 upon him, and conceived the almost wildly 
 
 brave project of cutting off the retreat of 
 the aUies, by marching rapidly behind them 
 to St. Dizier. By this march he lost precious 
 time ; but by it, if he had been seconded. 
 Napoleon might have saved liis crown. The 
 two grand armies of the allies had effected 
 their junction, and drew near to the capital. 
 To secure the success of the emperor's man- 
 euvers, it ought to have been defended till 
 his arrival ; but timid counselors surrounded 
 the regent, Maria Louisa, and persuaded her 
 to retire to the Loire. In vain Talleyrand 
 and MontaUvet expressed a courageous opin- 
 ion, and represented to the empress that the 
 safety of France was in Paris : fear alone was 
 listened to ; Maria Louisa quitted the capital, 
 and transported the regency to Blois. In the 
 mean time Napoleon approached Paris by 
 forced marches ; but it was no longer time ; 
 Marshals Marmont and Mortier, on the 30th 
 of March, fought a desperate battle under the 
 waUs of the city with forces very inferior to 
 the allies'. Ignorant of the emperor's prox- 
 imity, Joseph gave orders for a capitulation ; 
 he abandoned liis post, and set out for Or- 
 leans. On the 31st of March, the aUies en- 
 tered Paris. Napoleon was hastening to the 
 defense of his capital, when, on the 1st of 
 April, he received this terrible news ; he im- 
 mediately fell back upon Fontainebleau,where 
 his army took up a position. There he learned 
 that the senate, guided by Talleyrand, de- 
 clared Napoleon deposed from the throne, the 
 hereditary right of his family aboUshed, and 
 the French people and the army Uberated 
 from their oath of fidelity to him. 
 
 The victory of Paris cost the allies 9,000 
 men; the French lost 4,000 besides the 
 prisoners and 109 cannon. 
 
 A.D. 1815. — When, after a series of the 
 grossest blunders on the part of the Bour- 
 bons, Napoleon returned from Elba in 1815, 
 and lost the battle of Waterloo, Davoust re- 
 ceived the command of about 60,000 men fot 
 the defense of Paris. The city Avas difficult 
 of access from the north and east, because 
 the villages and heights were fortified, and 
 well suppUed with artillery. The Prussians, 
 therefore crossed the Seine to attack Paris 
 from Versailles, while the Enghsh remained 
 in front of the fortified heights and villages. 
 On this side the city is weakest, and might 
 also be forced to surrender by intercepting sup- 
 plies of provisions which came from Normandy. 
 On the 30th of June the Prussians under Zei- 
 then marched through Versailles, and after a 
 short conflict succeeded in establisliing them- 
 selves on the heights of Meudon, and in the 
 village of Issy. A council of war held in Paris, 
 almost unanimously determined that Paris 
 was untenable ; but in order to make a last 
 attempt, Vandamme advanced on the morning 
 of the 3d of Julv with 10,000 men, and at- 
 
PARIS. 
 
 465 
 
 tacked the Prussians inlssy ; but after several 
 hours' fighting they were repulsed with the 
 loss of 1,000 men. A bridge was begun to be 
 erected at Argenteuil to establish the com- 
 munication between the British and Prussian 
 armies, and an EngHsh corps moved to the 
 left bank of the Seine by the bridge Neuilly. 
 Upon this the surrender of Paris was re- 
 solved on. The capitulation was conducted 
 at St. Cloud, the same day. It was stipulated 
 that the French army should, on the follow- 
 ing day, commence the evacuation of the 
 capital, with their arms, artillery, caissons and 
 whole personal property ; that within eight 
 days, they should be entirely estabhshed to 
 the south of the Loire ; Montmartre was to 
 be surrendered, July 5th, and all the barriers 
 on the 6th. July 7th the Prussian army en- 
 tered the barrier of the military school, and 
 part of the English that of St. Denis. On 
 the 8th, Louis XVIII., who had followed in 
 the rear of the English army from Ghent, 
 made his public entrance, escorted by the 
 National Guard. The star of Napoleon had 
 paled before the fortunate sun of the Bour- 
 bons. The battle of Waterloo had destroyed 
 an emperor and elevated a king ; the one was 
 doomed to lonely exile on a rock-bound 
 island ; the other ascended the throne of one 
 of the most magnificent kingdoms of Europe. 
 Revolution of July, a.d. 1830. — The 
 several causes which led to this revolution, 
 and to the consequent dethronement of 
 Charles X., having been so ably treated by 
 celebrated French and EngUsh historians, 
 and besides it being impossible in the limits 
 of a work like the present to enter into these 
 details, we will content ourselves with mere- 
 ly glancing at one or two of the immediate 
 causes. 
 
 The Chamber of Deputies was convened 
 by the king on the 2d of March, 1830 ; in 
 the usual address to the throne, the ministers 
 headed by .the Prince Pohgnac, counseled his 
 majesty to adopt vigorous measures, to co- 
 erce the liberty, or rather the licentiousness 
 of the press, and, with other important 
 changes, so to alter the constitution of the 
 Chambers, that the liberal element might 
 not be so predominant. They were defeated 
 in tliis address by a majority of forty, and on 
 the 19th the king prorogued the session to 
 the 1st September, intending in the mean 
 time to dissolve the present Chamber. Tliis 
 measure excited great consternation among 
 the liberal members, and the journals in their 
 interest proceeded to attack the king and his 
 ministers with the coarsest vituperations it 
 was possible to conceive of Tliis was fol- 
 lowed by the arrest and conviction of several 
 leading journaUsts, and as the people espoused 
 their cause, this only served to fan the flame 
 of the popular discontent. On the 16th of 
 
 30 
 
 May the king, with the advice of his minis- 
 ters, issued a decree dissolving the Chambers, 
 and appointing the time for the elections to be 
 held. 
 
 After the elections had commenced the 
 ministers gave up all hope of a majority in 
 the new Chamber. The report, industriously 
 circulated, that the king had in contempla- 
 tion a covp cVitat, tended greatly to swell the 
 majorities of the Liberal party. 
 
 On the 25th July the king, by the advice 
 of Prince Polignac and his colleagues, signed 
 the famous " ordinances," which may be 
 said to have been the immediate cause of the 
 revolution which followed. The first of 
 these ordinances destroyed the liberty of the 
 press by proliibiting the publication of any 
 journal or small pamplilet, without a license 
 from the government, which might at any 
 time be recalled. The second dissolved the 
 new Chamber of Deputies on the ground 
 that the intentions of the ministers were un- 
 fairly represented to the people ; and the 
 tliird entirely changed the principle of the 
 representation of the people, and established 
 the Chamber upon a difierent basis. There 
 were several others, all aflbcting, either 
 directly or indirectly, the rights of the people. 
 The populace of Paris were thunderstruck at 
 such an assumption of " doubtful powers" by 
 the man who had sworn to maintain inviolate 
 the charter by which his brother had ascend- 
 ed the throne ; and a large body of men, rep- 
 resenting the literature, talent, and wealth 
 of France, openly denounced the measures, 
 wliich, they maintained, were a breach of 
 the letter and spirit of the charter which 
 Louis XYIII. had given to them. During 
 the 26th there was no attempt at insurrection 
 made ; but there was an ominous appearance 
 in the groups of men who assembled at the 
 cafes and club-houses, discussing in an ani- 
 mated voice the events of the last two days, 
 and it was clear to those who had passed 
 through the stormy days of 1789 that an out- 
 break of the people was at hand. Nor were 
 they disappointed in their calculations; for 
 on the next day (the 27th) matters were 
 brought to a crisis. The opposition journals 
 appeared without any license from govern- 
 ment, and having in their columns the protest 
 of some of the leading men of Paris, against 
 the coup cUetat of the ministers. This open 
 defiance of the king was immediately followed 
 by an order to seize the journals and close 
 the printing-offices, which was efiected with 
 much difficulty by the gens-d'armes and 
 police. 
 
 Marshal Marmont had been appointed by 
 the king, commander of the garrison of Paris, 
 and he had entered on his duties on the 
 morning of the 27tli; but he found, to his 
 astonishment, tliat he had only 11,500 men 
 
466 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 under bis command, with twelve pieces of 
 artillery, and six rounds of grape-shot to each 
 gun. Of this small force only the guards, 
 4,600 strong, could be reUed on in a conflict 
 witli the people. The king and his ministers 
 reposed in fancied security at St. Cloud, and 
 to ifarrnont was committed the more than 
 herculean task of defending the city of Paris 
 against an insurrection of the people, smart- 
 ing under imaginary or real wrongs, and de- 
 termined to redress their own grievances. 
 The national guard, 40,000 strong, had been 
 disbanded some time before, but they had 
 been allowed to retain their arms, and they 
 all, with very few exceptions, joined the 
 ranks of the insurgents. Those who had no 
 weapons broke open several armorers' shops 
 in the city, and supplied themselves. 
 
 Marmout's plan for the defense of the city 
 was similar to that adopted by Napoleon in 
 1795, in repelling the attack of the sections ; 
 he determined to concentrate his troops upon 
 the defense of the TuiUeries, the Louvre, and 
 the Plice Carrousel, as an immense fortress 
 in the center of the city. Three battahons of 
 the guards were stationed in the Place Car- 
 rousel and in the Palais Royal ; two in the 
 Place Louis XV., with two guns, and one in 
 the Rue Capucius, in front of the hotel of 
 the minister of foreign affairs ; and three bat- 
 tahons of the line on the Boulevards from the 
 Madeline to the Place of the Bastille. Find- 
 ing that the insurgents were making rapid 
 progress in the erection of barricades in some 
 of the narrowest and most crowded districts, 
 be sent out detachments to overturn them, 
 and disperse the crowds. The first barri- 
 cade, at the Rue St. Honore, where it passed 
 the Palais Royal, was carried by the troops, 
 after one point-blank discharge, which killed 
 one man and Avounded several. The body 
 of the dead man was carried off by his 
 friends, who paraded it through the streets 
 for the purpose of exciting their fellow-citizens 
 to immediate action; the other barricades 
 were carried with httle difficulty, and the 
 troops succeeded in restoring a degree of 
 tranquillity to the city. The insurgents re- 
 tired from the streets, but only to make vig- 
 orous preparations for renewing the conflict 
 on the morrow ; and the only measure of 
 government was to proclaim Paris in a state 
 of siege, a measure in itself calculated only 
 to inflame the pubUc mind, as it Avas not fol- 
 lowed up by any reinforcements to Marmont's 
 army, although there were 15,000 infantry 
 antl 3,400 cavalry of the guards stationed at 
 a short distance from Paris. 
 
 Early on the next morning (the 28th) the 
 people appeared in the Faubourg St. Antoine 
 and St. Marceau, so well known in the worst 
 days of the former revolution, armed with 
 muskets, swords, bayonets, pickaxes, etc., 
 
 gathering strength as they rolled onward 
 through the Rue St. Denis, to the station oc- 
 cupied by the mihtary. They were every- 
 where to be seen tearing up the pavement, 
 overturning omnibusses, dragging furniture 
 from the houses, and proceeding to erect bar- 
 ricades. Their operations continued almost 
 unmolested, and with a degree of order and 
 rapidity one would not expect to find in such 
 an incongruous multitude. The arsenal was 
 soon broken into and its contents distributed 
 among the people ; the powder manufactory 
 des deux moulius, and the artUlery deput of St. 
 Thomas Aquinas shared the same fate. Em- 
 boldened by their successes they approached 
 the Hotel de ViUe, which was carried with- 
 out any resistance, as the garrison retired be- 
 fore any attack was made. Instantly the 
 tri-color flag was displayed from its summit, 
 and the tocsin sounded amid the deafening 
 cheers and cries of the populace. The church 
 of Notre Dame was next broken open, and 
 the republican standard planted upon it, 
 while at the same time the dismal clang of 
 the tocsin recalled vividly to the minds of 
 those who had witnessed it, the appalling 
 commencement of the memorable 10th of 
 August, 1792. 
 
 The government was soon awakened from 
 their trance of fancied security. Four fifths 
 of Paris was already in the hands of the in- 
 surgents, and it Avas high time that some 
 measures should be adopted to stop their 
 progress. Marmont accordingly chvided his 
 slender army into columns with orders to 
 advance into the interior of the city, which 
 was by this time wholly in the hands of the 
 insurgents. The first column, commanded by 
 G-eneral Talon, advanced along the quays 
 preceded by two pieces of artillery, to clear 
 that part of the city and re-take the Hotel dc 
 Ville ; he opened fire at the entrance of the 
 Place de Greve, which was crowded with in- 
 surgents, and after a few discharges effectually 
 cleared the square ; he next attacked the 
 Hotel de Ville, Avhich AA^as almost immediate- 
 ly carried by the troops of the guard, but liis 
 success Avas of short duration, for the soldiers 
 of the line refused to support tiieir comrades, 
 the officers breaking their swords and the 
 men draAving their cartridges in the presence 
 of the people. The scholars of the Polytech- 
 nic school noAvtook the lead, and lent to the 
 cause of insurrection not only the ardor and 
 intrepidity of youth, but also their mihtary 
 skill. They formed in a body and soon re- 
 filled the square, the troops taking refuge in 
 the Hotel de Ville from wliich they kept up 
 a vigorous fire upon the people. 
 
 Meantime, the second column bad advanced 
 by the Boulevards toward the Place de la 
 Bastille, where it was met by a torrent of peo- 
 ple rolling to the eastward from the Faubourg 
 
PARIS. 
 
 467 
 
 St. Antoine. These gave way after a few 
 discharges, which killed a large number of 
 people, but it was only to take refuge behind 
 the barricades erected at no great distance, 
 whence they poured a murderous fire upon 
 the flank of the troops advancing in that di- 
 rection. However, notwithstanding all the 
 force arrayed against them, they succeeded 
 in storming six of the barricades, but the 
 ranks of the insurgents were momentarily in- 
 creasing, and it was impossible to follow up 
 their success, as almost all the houses on each 
 side were occupied, and a steady fire was 
 kept up which greatly thinned the ranks of 
 the troops. They determined to retire, and 
 taking advantage of a squadron of cuirassiers 
 then passing through the Place de la Bastille, 
 they succeeded in forcing their way across 
 the center of Paris to the Place de la Gr^ve, 
 where they found General Talon making a 
 desperate defense with his faithful guards, at 
 the Hotel de VUle. Cheers of " Vive la ligne" 
 " Vivent les/reres et enfants du peuple" greeted 
 this corps on its arrival here, symptoms of 
 wavering manifested themselves in their ranks, 
 and to the great delight of the populace the 
 50th regiment refused to act, and took refuge 
 in the court of the hotel, where they deliv- 
 ered up their ammunition to General Talon, 
 who was now left to prolong a hopeless 
 defense. 
 
 The third column, composed almost en- 
 tirely of Swiss, under the command of Gen- 
 eral Quinsonnus, was directed to march by 
 the Pue St. Honore to the ^larche des Inno- 
 cens, through the most densely populated 
 parts of the city. He succeeded in storming 
 all the barricades till he arrived at the Marche 
 des Innocens, where the streets were so nar- 
 row and the houses so liigh, that a plunging 
 fire could be kept on the soldiers, who were 
 compelled to advance in single file ; but, after 
 losing a large number of men he succeeded 
 in establisliing himself in the square, from 
 whence he could reply to the fire from the 
 windows, which had caused him such heavy 
 loss ; and in a few minutes he had effectually 
 silenced it. Determined to take advantage 
 of his success, he sent a battalion with two 
 pieces of artillery to clear the Rue St. Denis ; 
 it succeeded in doing so, though with a very 
 heavy loss, the colonel himself being severely 
 wounded. After remaining for several hours 
 at the Porte St. Denis expecting assistance 
 fi'om the second column, who had taken 
 refuge in the Hotel de Ville, the colonel 
 thought it expedient to retire, but as the Rue 
 St. Denis was again in the hands of the in- 
 surgents, who had by this time erected a suffi- 
 cient number of barricades to hold the street 
 against the small force he could bring against 
 them, the only way left open was by the 
 Boulevards, where the felling of trees greatly 
 
 impeded his progress. However, after great 
 difficulty and considerable loss he succeeded 
 in making Ins way back to the Place Ven- 
 dome. 
 
 The situation of Quinsonnus, left in the 
 Marche des Innocens with his diminished 
 force, was becoming every moment more 
 critical. After four hours' incessant firing 
 the ammunition of his troops gave out, there 
 was no communication with the TuUleries, as 
 the streets leading in that direction were 
 closed by barricades, and it was only by dis- 
 guising one of the officers, that he succeeded 
 in informing Marmont of his perilous posi- 
 tion. The marshal had only one battalion at 
 his disposal, and this he immediately dis- 
 patched to his assistance ; with this reinforce- 
 ment, Quinsonnus was able to cut his way 
 back to the central position around the palace. 
 Marmont issued orders for the concentration 
 of all the troops on the Tuilleries ; this move- 
 ment was effected under cover of the dark- 
 ness of the night. 
 
 While these signal successes were attend- 
 ing the arms of the populace, their leaders 
 saw the necessity of organizing a provisional 
 government, as the authority of the king was 
 virtually at an end in Paris : with this view, 
 a meeting was convened at the hotel of M. 
 Andry de Puyravan on the evening of the 
 same day as that on which the above events 
 transpired. The meeting was attended by 
 almost all the liberal deputies, some of^vhom 
 counseled moderation, and obedience to the 
 king ; who, they were persuaded, would recall 
 the odious ordinances as soon as he found 
 they were opposed by the people, and dis- 
 miss his ministry, who, by their acts had be- 
 come obnoxious. But General Lafayette, 
 whose age, and also whose experience in 
 revolutionary matters entitled his voice to 
 great weight, opposed any temporizing meas- 
 ures on the ground that it was too late, that 
 arms had already been taken up, and that it 
 should be decided by the fate of those 
 arms. 
 
 These measures we re adopted, though MM. 
 Guizot, ViUemair, and Thiers counseled more 
 moderate ones. It now remained to appoint 
 a provisional government, and General La- 
 fayette, General Gerard, and the Duke de 
 Choiseul, were appointed dictators by the 
 street leaders, and proclamation issued bear- 
 ing their names, but without their knowledge. 
 As the office of dictator would be attended 
 with considerable danger in case of the fail- 
 ure of the revolution, there was some doubt 
 whether these gentlemen would accept it ; it 
 was therefore conferred upon General Delon- 
 ny, who at once accepted it, and proceeded 
 to install himself in the Hotel de Ville which 
 had been evacuated by the royal troops, from 
 which he issued an edict concerning the pres- 
 
468 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 ervation of the public monuments, taking 
 care of the wounded, etc. 
 
 This rapid marcli of events created con- 
 siderable consternation at the Palace of St. 
 Cloud. The king immediately sent orders 
 that the troops stationed in towns near Paris 
 should repair at once to the support of Mar- 
 mont, but Prince Polignac treated the whole 
 matter very coolly, not beheving there was 
 any serious danger, although Marmont told 
 him that the whole city was in the hands of 
 the insurgents except the grounds around the 
 Tuilleries where the royal guard was sta- 
 tioned. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 29th, 1,500 
 infantry, and 600 horse, arrived, but these 
 did httle more than compensate for the losses 
 of the previous day. Marmont's total force 
 to defend liis position, which would evidently 
 be assailed at day-break, was 5,000 effective 
 men and eight guns. A number of the 
 deputies met at the house of M. Lafitte, tlie 
 bauker, and agreed to make an effort to 
 win Marmont over to their cause, which was 
 in secret that of the Duke of Orleans. M. 
 Arago was dispatched on this mission, but 
 tlie marshal indignantly rejected his proposal, 
 for, although he was convinced that longer 
 defense was useless, yet he had been intrust- 
 ed by his king with the defense of Paris, 
 and he was determined to do his duty to the 
 last. 
 
 When M. Arago returned to the deputies 
 with Marmont's answer, their decision was 
 at once taken : they determined to put them- 
 selves at the head of the movement, and hoist 
 the tri-color flag, and thus close the door 
 against all hope of accommodation, by declar- 
 ing the king and his ministers public enemies. 
 General Sebastiani alone protested against 
 this, as it was a virtual detlironement of 
 Charles X. Orders were immediately issued 
 to prepare for an attack on Marmont's posi- 
 tion at the Tuilleries. The military command 
 of Paris was offered to Lafayette, and ac- 
 cepted. He more eagerly did so as he had 
 learned that the greater number of the depu- 
 ties had resolved to call the Duke of Orleans 
 to the throne, while he himself wished for a 
 republic. 
 
 In a short space of time, an immense 
 armed multitude gathered in front of the 
 Tuilleries, and occupied all the barracks ad- 
 joining, from wliich they kept up an unceas- 
 mg fire upon the royal troops, but the soldiers 
 of the line gave way, and opened their 
 ranks so that the people rushed through the 
 garden of the Tuilleries, broke open the 
 doors and windows, and so carried tlie inner 
 court of the Louvre ; then, forcing their way 
 through the interior, they penetrated into the 
 gallery of the museum, from the windows of 
 which they opened a plunging fire upon the 
 
 Swiss soldiers in the Place Carrousel. These, 
 finding themselves attacked at once in front 
 and flank, were seized with a sudden panic, 
 and they fled in wild disorder through the 
 gardens of the palace. Marmont did all in 
 his power to arrest the disorders of the re- 
 treating soldiers, and he succeeded in draw- 
 ing them off" with some degree of regularity. 
 He was the last man who left the gardens. 
 This success of the insurgents decided the 
 fate of the king. The only other posts in 
 possession of the royal troops — the Invalides 
 and the barracks of Babylone — were evacu- 
 ated ; and the troops, after a severe conflict, 
 succeeded in joining Marmont at the Champs 
 Elysees. This universal triumph was dark- 
 ened by a melancholy event, which cast a 
 heroic and a tragic air over the last days of 
 the monarchy. A hundred Swiss soldiers 
 who had been stationed in a house at the 
 junction of the Rue Richelieu and the Rue 
 St. Honore, had been forgotten : they were 
 attacked by the multitude, and made a most 
 gallant defense, but they were all cut to 
 pieces, and perished to the last man, like 
 their predecessors on the 10th August, 1789, 
 in the defense of their king. Several Swiss, 
 found in different parts of the city, were mas- 
 sacred, but with these exceptions they made 
 a good use of their victory. However, men 
 paraded through the apartments of the Tuil- 
 leries, and evinced their hatred of royalty by 
 firing at the pictures, and destroying the fur- 
 niture. The royal cellar, too, was emptied 
 of its contents. The municipal authorities 
 acted most praise wortliily in the vigorous 
 efforts they used to preserve the pubUc 
 monuments from spohation, and they were, 
 with one or two exceptions, successful. The 
 royal guard continued their retreat to the 
 Bois de Boulogne, where all hostiUties ceased, 
 and Marmont galloped on to St. Cloud to lay 
 the state of affairs before the Iving, directing 
 his troops to continue their retreat thither. 
 When he had related to the king the circum- 
 stances of the fall of the Louvre, and the 
 final evacuation of Paris, Charles immediately 
 called his cabinet togetlier ; some counselled 
 bold measures; but he resolved to submit 
 witliout any more bloodshed, and according- 
 ingly issued a decree revoking the ordinances, 
 and dismissing his ministers. He appointed 
 M. Montemarte president of the council, and 
 General Gerard minister at war. The other 
 members were equally Uberal. It was with 
 the greatest reluctance that the king prevailed 
 upon M. Montemarte to accept this perilous 
 office, but he at length accepted, and pro- 
 ceeded to the Hotel de Yille to negotiate 
 with the provisional government ; but Lafay- 
 ette's words were again uttered to liim : " It 
 is too late — the throne of Charles X. has 
 melted away in blood." The popular party 
 
PARIS. 
 
 469 
 
 now published a proclamation — the sentence 
 of death against the French monarchy — 
 which was received with vehement demon- 
 strations of delight by the people. 
 
 At this crisis the Duke of Orleans arrived 
 in Paris, and the king determined to make 
 one more effort to preserve the throne of his 
 ancestors for his grandson. The Orleans 
 family had received many acts of kindness 
 from the king ; among others, he had restored 
 to them their estates which had been confis- 
 cated to the crown ; and for this and others 
 favors the duke had professed himself un- 
 boundedly grateful to Charles X. 
 
 The king offered him the lieutenancy-gen- 
 eral of the kingdom, in order to guard the 
 crown during his minority for the Duke de 
 Bordeaux, in whose favor the king and the 
 Duke d'Angouleme offered to renounce it. 
 The duke refused the offer, and this failure 
 of the attempt to enlist the Duke of Orleans 
 among the supporters of the royal cause, and 
 the increasing pressure of the revolutionary 
 forces, induced Marmont to enter into a sort 
 of capitulation for the royal troops, in virtue 
 of which hostilities were immediately to cease 
 between them; and a proclamation to that 
 effect was issued by liim. The Duke d'An- 
 gouleme was aroused to the highest pitch of 
 indignation. He openly accused Marmont of 
 treachery, and in attempting to snatch from 
 him Ms sword, wounded liimself in the hand. 
 Marmont was immediately put under arrest ; 
 but the king soon after ordered him to be set 
 free, and restored his sword to him. The 
 near approach of the revolutionary forces 
 which were close to St. Cloud, induced the 
 king to withdraw himself to Trianon, where 
 he assembled a council of his former minis- 
 ters, as M. de Montemarte had not yet re- 
 turned from Paris, and had not been heard 
 from for 24 hours. But while the council 
 was still in session, the Duke d'Angouleme 
 arrived with the disheartening intelUgence 
 that the regiments of the first hne, posted at 
 the bridge, had refused to fire upon the in- 
 surgents, who had consequently crossed the 
 bridge, and were making preparations to ad- 
 vance against Trianon. On receipt of this 
 inteUigence, it was resolved to fall back at 
 all points on Rambouillet, where the court 
 arrived ^vith the royal guard, still 12,000 
 strong, at midnight, in the deepest state of 
 depression. 
 
 Charles arrived at Rambouillet fully deter- 
 mined to abdicate for himself in favor of his 
 grandson ; he saw that the people would no 
 longer submit to his control. The Duke d'An- 
 gouleme was strongly opposed to the abdica- 
 tion of the king, preferring rather the chances 
 of a conflict to constrain the people to submis- 
 sion. But on the following morning (August 
 1st), the king assembled his family around 
 
 him, and announced his intention of abdicat- 
 ing in favor of his grandson, the Duke de 
 Bordeaux, as his son, the Duke d'Angouleme, 
 showed his sentiments, and renounced his 
 right of succession to the throne. He dis- 
 patched a letter containing this resolution to 
 the Duke of Orleans, and requiring him in 
 the character of heutenant-general of the 
 kingdom, conferred on him by the revolu- 
 tionary authorities, and confirmed by the 
 king by royal appointment, to proclaim Henry 
 V. to the throne. But the Duke of Orleans 
 did not feel himself obhged to obey, and is- 
 sued in its place an order that the revolution- 
 ary forces should prepare to the utmost to 
 resist the king's wishes, and to march out of 
 Paris on Rambouillet. At the same time 
 Marshal Maison, Schonen, and Odillon Bar- 
 rott, were sent forward to the king as depu- 
 ties to impress upon him the necessity of an 
 immediate and unqualified resignation for 
 himself and his descendants, and every prep- 
 aration was made to compel his embarkation 
 for England. 
 
 The revolutionary army took up their line 
 of march from Paris on the 3d of August. 
 The advanced guard consisted of veterans 
 and the national guard ; the remainder con- 
 sisted of mihtia, who, although poorly armed, 
 were inflamed with an ardor which rendered 
 them almost equal to regulars. The whole 
 was under the command of General Pajol. 
 When the three commissioners who preceded 
 the army were admitted to the king, he asked 
 them, " What do you wish with me ?" The 
 commissioners impressed upon him the ne- 
 cessity of his immediate resignation, with all 
 his descendants, and added, that in case he 
 should refuse, there was a sufiicient force on 
 its way from Paris to compel him to do so. 
 Being assured of this, the king rephed, 
 " Enough ! I consent to any thing to spare 
 the Ufe of my guards." With that he gave 
 orders for the departure of the court for 
 Cherbourg, to embark for England. On the 
 16th of August, 1830, Charles X., with those 
 that attended him, embarked in the Great 
 Britain packet-boat, and in melancholy si- 
 lence the vessel plowed through the sea, 
 steering for Scotland. 
 
 Thus fell the dynasty of the Bourbons — 
 and fell, to all appearance, never again to be 
 restored. The Duke of Orleans became 
 Louis Philippe, King of the French, amid 
 the transports of a people, who, eighteen 
 years later, ignominiously expelled him fi-om 
 France. 
 
 The revolution of 1848, which gave Louis 
 Napoleon, first the Presidency of the French 
 Republic, and next the imperial throne of 
 the French empire, is of so recent a date, 
 that most of our readers are familiar with its 
 details. Therefore, as we have already de- 
 
470 
 
 PAOLI— PAYIA. 
 
 voted more space to the narration of events 
 which have transpired in Paris, which^ after 
 all, is the heart, hfe, and soul of France, than 
 ^ye can afibrd, we will content ourselves with 
 simply referring to it. i 
 
 PAOLI, A.D. 1777.— In September, 1777, j 
 the American troops under General Wayne, j 
 were surprised near Paoli, in Pennsylvania, by 
 a greatly superior British force under General 
 Gray, and defeated. On this occasion a num- 
 ber of the Americans Avere butchered in cold 
 blood, after they had laid down their arms. 
 
 PARMA, A.D. 173-1. — An indecisive battle 
 was fought near Parma, in Italy, on the 29th 
 of June, 1734, between the confederate ar- 
 mies of England, France, and Spain, and the 
 army of the Emperor of Austria. Both par- 
 ties claimed the victory. 
 
 PATAY, A.D. 1429.— Patay is a town 
 of France, fourteen miles north-west of Or- 
 leans, and is celebrated for the victory gained 
 there in 1429, by the French under Joan of 
 Arc, over the English under Talbot. The 
 battle was fought on the 10th of July, and 
 resulted in the signal defeat of the EngUsh. 
 The redoubted hero Sir John Fastolfe fled in 
 the commencement of the action, and Talbot 
 was made prisoner. The EngUsh lost in this 
 battle 1,200 men. In consequence of this 
 victory, Charles of France entered Ptheims in 
 triumph, and on the 17th of July in the same 
 year was crowned ; Joan of Arc, taking 
 part in the ceremony, in full armor, and 
 holding the sword of state. As soon as the 
 ceremony was over, the Maid of Orleans 
 threw herself upon her knees before the king, 
 and embracing his feet, declared her mission 
 accompHshed, and with tears entreated that 
 she might return to her former station. But 
 Charles did not wish to lose the services of 
 such a useful servant, and at his earnest 
 request she consented to remain in the army. 
 See Orleans and Compeigne. 
 
 PAVIA, A.D. 476.— Pavia "the city of a 
 Hundred Towers," stands on the left banlc of 
 the Ticino, in Austrian Italy. It is sur- 
 rounded by walls, and contains numerous 
 pubUc edifices ; but its magnificence and fame 
 belong to former ages ; now, nothing remains 
 but decay and paralysis. 
 
 Orestes having undertaken to dethrone 
 Nepos, the Emperor of the West, raised an 
 army, merely showed himself, and the weak 
 monarch abandoned the diadem. The for- 
 tunate rebel encircled the head of his son 
 Romulus Augustulus with it. The Roman 
 empire of the West was in its last period of 
 decay. Odoacer, at the head of an army of 
 Goths, Heruli, Scyrri, and Thuringians, came 
 to give it the last blow, and to reign over its 
 vast wreck. Terror and confusion preceded 
 him. All fled, all dispersed at his approach. 
 The plains were deserted, the cities opened 
 
 their gates to him. Orestes, too weak to 
 withstand him, shut himself up in Pavia. 
 Odoacer pursued him thither, carried the city 
 by storm, made a frightful carnage, and set 
 fire to the churches and houses. Orestes 
 was taken and decapitated on the 28th of 
 August, 476, the very day on which, one 
 year before, he dragged Nepos from his 
 tlirone. Augustulus, abandoned by every 
 body, stripped himself of his dangerous dig- 
 nity, and dehvered up the purple to his con- 
 queror, who, out of compassion for liis ago, 
 left him his life, with a pension of six thou- 
 sand golden pence, that is, about £3,300 
 sterling. Thus disappeared the empu-e of 
 the West, after having subsisted 506 years 
 from the battle of Actium, and 1,229 from 
 the foundation of Rome. Scarcely was its 
 fall perceived, scarcely a look was fiied upon 
 its last moments ; it might be compared to an 
 old man who dies of caducity. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 572. — Albion, King of 
 Lombards, entered Italy for the purpose of 
 founding a state. Pavia alone ventured to 
 oppose him. The new conqueror laid siege 
 to it; and that city, after a vigorous resistance 
 of three years, reduced to the last extremity, 
 was forced to surrender at discretion. The 
 conqueror, exasperated by the obstinacy of 
 the defense, had resolved to put all the in- 
 habitants to the sword, but their submission 
 disarmed his vengeance. He entered Pavia, 
 not as a conqueror, but as a pacific Idng; 
 forbade murder, violation, or pillage, and 
 made that important place the capital of his 
 new empire. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 774. — Two centuries of 
 profound peace had rendered Pavia one of 
 the most flourisliing cities of the universe, 
 when it beheld the standards of Didier, King 
 of the Lombards, floating at its gates. This 
 grasping prince, jealous of the power of Pope 
 Adrian, sacked every place belonging to the 
 pontiff. The holy father fulminated horrible 
 excommunications ; but these arms were too 
 weak to stop the usurper, and the pope had 
 recourse to Charlemagne. That monarch 
 crossed the Alps, combated the enemies of 
 the court of Rome, and made such a carnage 
 of them, that the field of battle took the 
 name of the Plain of the Dead. Didier 
 sought refuge in Pavia. He had provided 
 that capital with every thing necessary for a 
 long resistance. Charlemagne blockaded it, 
 and left the command of his troops to his 
 Uncle Bernard; he then took the road to 
 Rome, wliere he was received as the Uberat- 
 or of the Holy See. After having made a 
 sojourn there, he returned to his army before 
 Pavia, and pressed the siege so vigorously, 
 that it opened its gates after a heroic defense 
 of six months, Didier, his wife and children, 
 were made prisoners, and banished to Liege. 
 
PAVIA. 
 
 471 
 
 Thus finished the kingdom of the Lombards, 
 which had subsisted 206 years. Charlemagne 
 added to the titles of Emperor of the Franks 
 and Patrician of the Eomans, that of King of 
 the Lombards. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d, 1525. — Francis I. of 
 France, after a brilliant campaign, in -which 
 he drove back the imperiaUsts from Provence 
 to the Milanese, very unwisely employed his 
 army in sieges, instead of pursuing his enemies 
 with vigor to the other side of the Carnic 
 Alps. Accumulating errors, he weakened an 
 army of 40,000 men by dividing it ; detach- 
 ing from it a body of 10,000 soldiers upon an 
 expedition into the kingdom of Naples. He 
 thus left his enemy time to recover, and to 
 remain master, by means of the armies he 
 was able to raise in Germany and Naples. 
 
 After having taken Milan, he commenced 
 the siege of Pavia. That city, well fortified, 
 had for governor Antonio de Leva, a great 
 captain, commanding a numerous and warlike 
 garrison. The French monarch attacked the 
 place with vigor, but he evinced indecision 
 in his points of attack. The siege was pro- 
 tracted ; Pavia was reduced to extremity ; 
 the garrison mutinied more than once for 
 want of pay; the governor was even in 
 dread of seeing the city delivered up to the 
 French by liis unruly troops ; but his genius, 
 equally firm and fertile in resources, contrived 
 to keep them to their duty. Lannoi, viceroy 
 of Naples for Charles V., was informed of 
 the distresses of Pavia. The taking of that 
 place might complete the disbanding of the 
 imperial troops for want of money and sub- 
 sistence ; he felt that this was the moment 
 to venture to attack his enemy, and to at- 
 tempt an action, hazardous without doubt, 
 but which might re-estabUsh the afiairs of 
 Charles V. in Italy. He set out then, ac- 
 companied by the Marquis de Pescara and 
 the constable de Bourbon. At liis approach, 
 the French monarch called a council; pru- 
 dence would have commanded him to avoid 
 an engagement, to raise the siege, and to re- 
 fi-esh and enlarge his army : " Sire," said La 
 Tremouille to liim, " the true honor in war is 
 to succeed. A defeat can never be justified 
 by a battle ; you risk your army, your person, 
 and your kingdom, and you risk nothing by 
 raising the siege." The monarch was deaf 
 to the councils of wisdom; his romantic 
 spirit fancied that his honor would be com- 
 promised. The Admiral Bonnevet promised 
 so to dispose his troops that he should con- 
 quer his enemies, that the imperiaUsts should 
 not dare to attack him, and that Pavia should 
 fall into his hands. The king followed this 
 fatal and pernicious advice. The troops were 
 nearly equal in numbers on both sides, each 
 reckoning about 30,000 men. The imperi- 
 alists first fell upon the rear guard of the 
 
 French, placed at the castle and in the park 
 of Mirabel. They expected to carry it if the 
 king did not come to its assistance ; and, 
 if he did come, they should make him lose 
 the advantage of the position in wliich he 
 was fortified. What Lannoi anticipated, hap- 
 pened. Scarcely did the French monarch 
 perceive the danger of his brother-in-law the 
 Duke of Alencon, who commanded the rear 
 guard, than, impatient to signalize himself, 
 he rushed forward at the head of his cavalry, 
 and fell upon the imperialists. His artillery, 
 placed with much skill by Gaillon de Genou- 
 illac, and served with great spirit, fired at 
 first with such success, that every volley car- 
 ried away a file. The Spanish infantry, being 
 unable to resist this terrible fire, precipitately 
 broke their ranks, to seek shelter, in great 
 disorder, in a hollow way. Such a brilliant 
 commencement dazzled Francis; he forgot 
 that he owed all his success to his artillery, 
 believed himself already the conqueror, and 
 came out from liis lines. This inconsiderate 
 movement placed the prince between his own 
 artillery and the fugitives, and rendered his 
 cannon useless. The face of the battle was 
 changed in a moment ; the viceroy advanced 
 with the gend'armerie and a body of arque- 
 busiers ; the king was pressed on all sides. 
 The French gend'armerie did not, in this 
 battle, sustain its ancient reputation ; it was 
 beaten and almost destroyed by 2,000 Bis- 
 cayans, of astonishing agility, who, separating 
 by platoons of ten, twenty, or thirty men, 
 attacked it with inconceivable celerity and 
 address. They were seen, all at once, making 
 a discharge, disappearing at the moment they 
 should be in turn attacked, and re-appearing 
 unexpectedly, again to disappear. It is said 
 that Antonio de Leva had, for some time, 
 trained these arquebusiers to figlit thus in 
 platoons, between the squadrons of the Span- 
 ish cavalry, and that he had borrowed the 
 maneuver fi-om the Greeks. A stratagem 
 of Pescara's contributed stiU further to the 
 success of the day. This general having ap- 
 proached the enemy's camp a little before the 
 commencement of the battle, returned to his 
 own to announce that the King of France 
 had just pubUshed in his army a prohibition, 
 under a capital punishment, to grant quarter 
 to any Spaniard. This information, although 
 false, produced so strong an impression upon 
 Ills troops, that almost all the imperialists 
 swore to spare the life of no Frenchman, and 
 to die sooner than surrender. This oath ren- 
 dered the Spaniards equally invincible in fight, 
 and ferocious after victory. The French 
 monarch sustained the powerful charges of 
 the enemy Uke a hero. Francis of Lorraine, 
 and Richard de la Pole, the last heir of the 
 house of Suffolk, endeavored, with some 
 companies of Lansquenets, to disengage him; 
 
472 
 
 PENSACOLA. 
 
 but they were killed, and the soldiers instantly 
 turned their backs. Bonnevet perished fight- 
 ing, and was regretted by nobody. Louis de 
 la Tremouille shared the same fate ; nearly 
 9,000 warriors, all gentlemen, were left hfe- 
 less on the field of battle. The mtlke was 
 terrible around the king. Left almost alone 
 in the midst of a host of enemies, he inspired 
 terror in all who ventured to approach him. 
 He had already immolated five of his assail- 
 ants, when his horse was killed, the monarch 
 fell, and a rush was made to seize him. 
 Springing up, he recovered himself, and killed 
 two more Spaniards. At this moment. Mo- 
 lac de Kercado, first gentleman of the cham- 
 ber, perceived the peril of his master, and 
 dispersed or killed all Avho stood in the way of 
 his zeal. He placed himself before his ex- 
 hausted sovereign, protected him with his 
 sword, and checked the savage impetuosity of 
 the Spanish soldiery ; but Kercado fell while 
 defending the king, Avho refused to surrender 
 to any body but the viceroy of Naples : "Mon- 
 sieur de Lannoi," said he, " there is the sword 
 of a king who deserves consideration, since 
 before parting with it, he has employed it in 
 shedding the blood of several of your people, 
 and who is not made prisoner by cowardice, 
 but by a reverse of fortune." Lannoi fell on 
 his knees, received the arms of the king with 
 respect, and kissed liis hand, while presenting 
 him with another sword, saying, " I beg your 
 majesty to accept of mine, which has spared 
 the blood of many of your subjects. It is 
 not becoming in an officer of the emperor to 
 behold a king disarmed, although a prisoner." 
 Francis was conducted, after the action, 
 across the field of battle, to the place he was 
 to be confined in. The imperiaUsts made 
 him observe that aU the Swiss guards had 
 fallen in their ranks, and that they lay dead 
 close to one another. " If all my troops had 
 done their duty," said he, much affected by 
 this spectacle, " as weU as these brave fel- 
 lows, I should not be your prisoner, but you 
 would be mine." Francis announced this 
 defeat to his mother in the energetic words : 
 " Madame, all is lost but honor." 
 
 Wliile the king's wounds were being 
 dressed, a Spanish soldier, approaching him 
 respectfully, said : " Knowing we should 
 have a battle, sire, I cast a golden bullet, 
 which I destined for your majesty, and six 
 silver ones for the principal officers of your 
 army. The six have been used, but yours is 
 left, because I could not find the opportunity 
 I watched for. I implore of you, sire, to 
 accept of it, and to keep it to form part of 
 your ransom." The king took it, thanked 
 the Spaniard, and praised his intelligence and 
 generosity. The emperor issued a decree by 
 which he forbade any rejoicings on account 
 of the victory ; but this moderation was only 
 
 apparent. Francis was taken to Madrid. 
 Charles assembled a council to consider how 
 the captive king ought to be treated. " As 
 your brother and your friend," rephed the 
 bishop of Osma, " he must be restored to lib- 
 erty without any otlier condition than that 
 of becoming your ally." Charles did not fol- 
 low this wise counsel; he behaved toward 
 the king hke a Corsair with a rich prisoner. 
 Francis recovered his hberty thirteen months 
 after, by an onerous treaty, in which he gave 
 up his claims to the Milanese, G-enoa, and 
 Asti. He was also to have ceded his rights 
 to the Duchy of Burgundy, but when Lannoi 
 came to demand that province in the name 
 of the emperor, Francis, as his only reply, 
 required him to be present at an audience of 
 the deputies of Burgundy, who told the king 
 that he had not the power to dismember a 
 province of the French monarchy. Francis I. 
 preserving a continual desire to avenge him- 
 self for the disgrace before Pavia, entered 
 into all the leagues that were formed against 
 Charles V. The emperor derived but little 
 advantage from this event, the most decisive 
 and glorious of his reign. A modern writer 
 has discovered the reason of this. Money 
 constitutes the sinews of war, and the em- 
 peror could not pay his troops. He assem- 
 bled the cortes of Castile -at Madrid, and aU 
 orders refused him assistance; the clergy, 
 because they had no power to dispose of the 
 goods consecrated to reUgion ; the nobihty 
 would have derogated from their privilege, 
 if they had paid a tribute ; and the third es- 
 tate, because, not having yet had in their 
 power to pay a gratuitous gift which had 
 been demanded of them of four hundred 
 thousand ducats, it was impossible for them 
 to furnish fresh sums. The emperor, although 
 very much dissatisfied, pretended to find 
 these reasons good, although they de- 
 feated all his designs. Napoleon, with 
 that jealousy which he always professed 
 to have for the honor of France, when mas- 
 ter of S]iain, caused the unfortunate king, 
 CharlesIV, to restore the sword and armor of 
 Francis I., wliich were preserved at Madrid 
 as a monument of this victory. 
 
 Pavia experienced something approaching 
 to sieges in 1G55, 1733, and 1745, but they 
 furnish no details worth relating. In 1796, 
 likewise it was captured without any trouble 
 by Bonaparte, who on this occasion said : 
 " If the blood of a single Frenchman had 
 been shed, I would have caused a column to 
 be erected oA^er the ruins of the city, upon 
 \yhich should have been inscribed. Here 
 STOOD TnE City of Pavia !" 
 
 PENSACOLA, A.D. 1814.— This place is 
 the capital of Escambia co., Florida, and 
 is situated on the west shore of Pensacola 
 Bay, about twelve miles from the Gulf of 
 
PERMASIN— PEQUOT HILL. 
 
 473 
 
 Mexico. In 1814 Pensacola was a Spanish 
 city, and as the governor of the place held 
 communication with the British, Jackson, 
 the American general, resolved to take pos- 
 session of the town. The governor refusing 
 to give up the town, the Americans, on the 
 20th of November, advanced against it. 
 At the entrance to the town two can- 
 non were planted, which opened on the 
 Americans as they advanced. These were 
 speedily taken, and the Americans in a 
 few minutes were masters of the place. The 
 British in the town fled. Having thus chas- 
 tised the Spanish governor, Jackson took 
 up his march for New Orleans, against which 
 a strong British force was approaching. See 
 Fort lioyer. 
 
 PERMASIN, A.D. 1793.— On the 14th of 
 September 1793, the French army, under 
 General Moreau, commenced an attack upon 
 the Prussian corps stationed at Permasin, on 
 the Rhine, in Germany. The republican 
 forces advanced with the utmost intrepidity 
 to the attack ; but when they reached the 
 Prussian redoubt such a terrific fire of grape 
 was hurled upon them that their advance 
 was arrested. At the same time they were 
 attacked in flank by the Duke of Brunswick, 
 who with heavy and continuous discharges 
 of artillery threw their ranks into disorder, 
 and finally compelled them to retire with the 
 loss of nearly four thousand men killed and 
 wounded, and made prisoners; twenty-two 
 pieces of cannon also fell into the hand of the 
 
 PERSEPOLIS, B.c. 330.— Ever insatiable 
 of glory, Alexander had laid siege to Perse- 
 poUs, the capital of the Persian empire. At 
 his approach the inhabitants deserted the 
 city, and fled away into the deserts, and the 
 conqueror entered without the least obstacle. 
 The Macedonian soldiery, greedy of booty, 
 pillaged the city, and destroyed the few in- 
 habitants they met with. But Alexander 
 stopped the carnage, and gave orders that the 
 virtue of the women should be respected. 
 Almost all of the treasures and magazines of 
 the Persians were collected in Persepolis, 
 which had been their capital from the time 
 of Cyrus. The amount of wealth is so enor- 
 mous, that a modern historian is afraid to re- 
 peat what the ancients have stated ; it ap- 
 pears to be a subject for the imagination 
 rather than of calculation or comparison. So 
 rich a booty gave rise to the idea of celebrate 
 ing this event by a festival. Tables were 
 spread in the streets ; the soldiers gave them- 
 selves up to rejoicings and the enjoyment of 
 good cheer, while their prince presided at a 
 grand banc^uet given to his officers and friends. 
 ThaYs, an Athenian courtezan, the mistress 
 of Ptolemy, who was afterward king of 
 Egypt, had gained the privilege of bemg ad- 
 
 mitted to the royal table by her wit and gay- 
 ety, and was accustomed to address the con- 
 queror of Asia with the utmost freedom. 
 When wine had sufficiently Avarmed the 
 guests, Thais exclaimed, " Noble lord ! 
 thanks to your invincible courage, Greece is 
 avenged ; you are master of Persia, and we 
 are quaffing the wines of Darius in the pal- 
 ace of the Persian kings. The pleasures I 
 enjoy in tliis superb abode make amends for 
 the fatigues I have endured while you sub- 
 dued Asia. There is only one tiling wanting 
 to complete my fehcity. Great prince, why 
 will you not permit the women who have 
 had the honor to follow your warriors, to 
 make one glorious blaze of the dwelling of 
 Xerxes, the barbarian who burned and de- 
 stroyed my country ? I should consider my- 
 self a thousand times too fortunate if I could 
 myself set fire to it in your presence, and to 
 let it be known to all ages, that a woman in 
 the train of the great Alexander had more 
 nobly avenged Greece than Miltiades or 
 Themistocles had done!" The guests ap- 
 plauded this boastful appeal. The king rose 
 from table with his head crowned with flow- 
 ers, and seizing a blazing torch, rushed to the 
 execution of the suggested sacrifice. The 
 Macedonians, following the example of their 
 king and Thais, spread themselves in all di- 
 rections with their flaming brands, and soon 
 produced an awful conflagration. But scarce- 
 ly had the first flame cast its glare around, 
 than Alexander became aware of his foUy, 
 and gave earnest orders for the extinguishing 
 of the fire ; but it was too late — the palace 
 was consumed. 
 
 PETERWARDEN, a.d. 1716.— In the 
 year 1716 a battle was fought between the 
 Austrian army under Prince Eugene, and the 
 Turks, near Peterwarden', on the Danube, in 
 Sclavonia, in which the latter were defeated, 
 and thus lost their last foothold in central 
 Europe. 
 
 PEQUOT HILL, a.d. 1637.— This hill is 
 eight miles north-west from New London, 
 Conn., was the scene of a terrible conflict be- 
 tween the early English settlers in Connecti- 
 cut and the Pequots, a tribe of Indians who 
 scorned every overture of peace from the 
 white men. On the contrary, they murdered 
 and insulted the colonists at every opportu- 
 nity. Aroused to action by the continued 
 outrages of the Pequots, the settlers set sail 
 from the Bay State to the number of 79 
 men, under Captain John Mason; and on 
 the 21st of May, 1637, entered a harbor near 
 Wickford, in the Narraganset bay. On Pe- 
 quot Hill (now called), 700 Pequots with 
 their wives and children occupied a strong 
 position. The little village on the hill was 
 defended by a slight pallisade work, which 
 the Indians, in their ignorance of the strength 
 
474 
 
 PERPIGNAN— PHARSALIA. 
 
 of the white man, considered a sufBcient pro- 
 tection. As Captain Mason advanced tlirough 
 the country on his march of forty miles 
 through the forest toward the Mystic river, 
 his force was swelled by friendly Indians, 
 until he counted 500 men under his com- 
 mand. On the evening of the 4th of June, 
 Mason arrived in the vicinity of the enemy. 
 The Pequots, all unconscious of his approach, 
 Avere engaged in dancing, and the whole 
 night was spent in revelry. The morning 
 came, and the English with their aUies, 
 moved rapidly up the acclivity. Overcome 
 by the flitigues of the night, the Indians were 
 Avrapped in sleep. The English broke 
 through the feeble defenses of the Indian 
 camp ; the savages, aroused by the fierce 
 barking of a dog, sprang to their arms and 
 resisted vahantly. Lilve a huge cataract they 
 poured down upon the assailants, and seem- 
 ed on the point of overwhelming them by 
 their very weight, when Mason shouted 
 "We must burn theml" A dozen fire- 
 brands were thrown to windward upon the 
 mat roofings of the Indian lodges. The fire 
 spread from point to point, till the whole 
 camp Avas in a blaze. The EngUsh surround- 
 ing the hill stood with pieces ready, watch- 
 ing Uke hunters for the first appearance of 
 their prey. No sooner did the unfortunate 
 Indians climb the palUsades, than they were 
 pierced by the balls of the unerring marks- 
 men ; and when they attempted a sally, they 
 fell beneath the broadswords of the enemy. 
 The carnage was fearful. Six hundred In- 
 dians, men, women, and children, perished, 
 most of them in the flames. The work of 
 destruction was finished in an hour. Three 
 hundred Pequots advanced at early dawn 
 from their other fort, on the Pequot (Thames) 
 and rushed upon the English. They were 
 received by a well directed fire of musketry, 
 which drove them back in disorder, and a 
 fierce charge scattered them far and wide. 
 The victory was won; and the conquerors 
 marched in triumph to the Enghsh fort at 
 Saybrook. 
 
 PERPIGNAN A.D. 1474.— Perpignan, in 
 France, was taken in 1474, by the army of 
 Louis XL, and in 1642 by Louis XIIL In 
 1793 a battle was fought near Perpignan be- 
 tween the French and the Spaniards, in 
 which the latter were defeated. Philip the 
 Bold died in this town in the year 1285. 
 
 PERTH.— Perth, in Scotland, Avas cap- 
 tured and its records carried ofi" by Edward 
 I, of England, in 1228; in 1644 it Avas taken 
 by the troops of Montrose ; and it capitulated 
 to Ohver Cromwell in 1651. James I. of 
 England was murdered in P(>rth in 1437. 
 
 PHARSALIA, E.G. 48.— The modern city 
 of Satalge, in Thessaly, occupies the site of 
 the famous ancient toAvn of Pharsalia. On 
 
 some eminences toward the east of the toAvn, 
 was fought a battle between the Romans, 
 under Quintus Flaminus, and Macedonians, 
 under Philip ; but the celebrated battle of 
 PharsaUa, in which CaBsar defeated Pompey, 
 Avas fought on the plain immediately adjoin- 
 ing the city. 
 
 Pompey 's army greatly exceeded that of 
 CaBsar in point of numbers, especially in 
 horse, archers, and slingers ; and he trusted 
 that by this part of liis army he should pre- 
 vail on the Avings, and carry his attack to the 
 flank, and even to the rear of the enemy. 
 Having the Enipeus, a small river with steep 
 banks, on his right, which sufiiciently cover- 
 ed that flank, he drew aU the cavalry, 
 amounting to 7,000, Avith the archers an<i 
 slingers, to his left, expecting that the event 
 of the battle Avould be determined on tliis 
 wing. He himself, therefore, took post, to 
 second the operations of the cavalry, at the 
 head of the tAvo famous legions wliich he had 
 called ofi" from Csesar at the beginning of the 
 war. Scipio Avas posted in the center with 
 the legions from Syria, having the great body 
 of the infantry divided' on liis right and left. 
 The right of the whole Avas covered by a 
 Cilician legion, and the remains of the Span- 
 ish army wliich had joined Pompey under 
 Afranius. The whole amounted to 100 
 cohorts, or about 45,000 foot, draAvn up in a 
 line of ten men deep. 
 
 Ctesar observing this disposition, formed 
 his army in three divisions ; the left was com- 
 manded by Antony, the right by Sylla, and 
 the center by Cn. Domitius. The tenth 
 legion was posted on the right, and the ninth 
 on the left of the whole. He had eighty 
 cohorts in the field ; but these so incomplete 
 as not to exceed above 21,000 men. He saAV 
 the disparity of his horse and irregulars on 
 the right, having no more than 1,000 horse 
 to oppose 7,000 of the enemy. In order to 
 reintbrce and sustain them, he draughted a 
 cohort from each of the legions in the night 
 to form a reserve, which he placed in the 
 rear of his cavalry with orders to sustain 
 them, or to repel the enemy's horse, when 
 they should attempt, as he expected, to turn 
 his flank. This body formed a fourth divis- 
 ion of his army, not placed in the same Hne 
 Avith the other divisions ; but facing oblique- 
 ly to the right, in order to receive the cavalry 
 that Avas expected to turn the flank and fall 
 obliquely on the rear. He himself passed 
 along the front of the right wing, and earn- 
 estly entreated them not to engage till they 
 got the signal from himself. He reminded 
 them of Ms continual attention to the welfare 
 of the army, desiring them to recollect with 
 Avhat earnestness he had endeavored to bring 
 about a treaty, in order to save both armies 
 1 to the republic, and how far he had always 
 
PHARSALIA. 
 
 475 
 
 been from any desire to shed the blood of his 
 soldiers wantonly, Loud shouts testified the 
 desire of his hearers to be led to battle. 
 Pompey had directed the cavahy and archers 
 assembled on his left to begin the attack ; 
 and instructed them to fall upon the flank and 
 rear of Csesar's infantry as soon as they had 
 driven his cavalry from the field. 
 
 A solemn pause ensued. The two armies 
 gazed at each other in sorrowful silence. 
 Clothed in the same guise, armed with the 
 same weapons, they did not appear hke two 
 hostile armies drawn up in battle array ; but 
 like two great divisions of one army. The 
 trumpets sounded, and the notes on each side 
 were aUke ; it seemed as if brother were 
 about to contend against brother. At the 
 sound of the trumpets, Ceesar's troops rushed 
 forward ; they had only space enough be- 
 tween them if both sides advanced to acquire 
 that velocity with which they were usually 
 shocked ; but Pompey had ordered his men 
 to stand firm in the expectation that the ene- 
 my's soldiers if they were made to run a 
 double space in coming to the shock, would 
 be disordered or out of breath. But Caesar's 
 veterans, suspecting the intention of this un- 
 usual method of receiving an enemy, made a 
 fuU stop; and having drawn breath, came 
 forward again with the usual rapidity. They 
 were received with perfect order ; but not 
 with that resistance and equal force which 
 motion alone could give. The action became 
 general near about the same time along the 
 whole front. Pompey's horse, as was ex- 
 pected, in the first charge, put Caesar's caval- 
 ry to flight ; and together with the archers 
 and sUngers were hastening to turn the flank 
 of the enemy. But as soon as they opened 
 their view to the rear, being surprised at the 
 sight of a body of infantry, which was drawn 
 up to receive them, and being, probably, from 
 their confidence of victory neghgent of order, 
 in their attempts to recover it they were 
 thrown into the utmost confusion, and al- 
 thojgh there was not any enemy in condition 
 to pursue them, fled to the heights. The 
 archers being thus deserted by the horse, 
 were put to the sword. And Pompey's left, 
 on which he expected the enemy could not 
 resist him, being flanked by the cohorts who 
 had defeated the cavalry, began to give way. 
 Caesar, in order to increase the impression he 
 had made, brought forward fresh troops to the 
 front of his own line ; and while his reserve 
 turned upon the flank, made a general charge, 
 which the enemy no longer endeavored to 
 withstand. 
 
 Pompey, on seeing the flight of his cavalry, 
 an event he so little expected, either thought 
 himself betrayed, or despairing the event of 
 the day, put sjiurs to his horse and returned 
 into camp. As he entered the praetorian 
 
 gate, he called to the guards to stand to their 
 arms, and to provide for the worst. " I go 
 the rounds," he said, " and visit the posts." 
 It is lilvely that surprise and mortification had 
 unsettled his mind. He retired to his tent in 
 the greatest dejection, and yet he awaited 
 the issue. His army, meanwhile, being 
 routed, fled in great confusion through the 
 lanes of their own encampment. It was 
 noon, and the victors as well as vanquished, 
 were greatly fatigued ; but Caesar seldom left 
 any refuge to a flying enemy, not even be- 
 hind their intrenchments. He ordered Pom- 
 pey's lines to be stormed ; met with some 
 httle resistance from the guards that were 
 placed on the parapet, but soon prevailed. 
 The rout and the carnage continued through 
 the streets and alleys of the camp, to the rear 
 gate passages through which the vanquished 
 crowded to recover the fields, and from which, 
 without any attempt to rally, they continued 
 their flight to the neighboring hills. 
 
 When Pompey's army went forth to battle, 
 their tents were left standing, as in full con- 
 fidence of victory, and the plate, furniture, 
 and equipage of the officers were stiU dis- 
 played, as if intended for show. 
 
 Notwithstanding this circumstance, Csesar 
 had authority enough to restrain his troops 
 from plunder, and continued the pursuit. 
 Seeing crowds of the vanquished had occu- 
 pied a hill in the rear of their camp, he made 
 haste to surround them and cut olT their 
 further retreat. But they themselves, hav- 
 ing observed that the place was destitute of 
 water, abandoned it before they could be 
 surrounded, and took the road to Larissa. 
 Caesar, having ordered part of the army to 
 keep possession of the enemy's camp, another 
 part to return to their own, he himself, with 
 four legions, endeavored to intercept the 
 fugitives on their way to Larissa. He had 
 the advantage of the ground ; so that after a 
 hasty march of six miles, he got before 
 them ; and, having thrown himself in their 
 way obliged them to halt. They took pos- 
 session of a height over a stream of water, 
 from which they hoped to be supplied. Night 
 was fast approaching, and the pursuers were 
 spent with fatigue ; but Caesar yet prevailed 
 on his men to prevent the access of the en- 
 emy to the brook. When overwhelmed 
 with fatigue and distress, these remains of 
 the vanquished army, offered to capitulate; 
 and while the treaty was in dependence, 
 many among them, senators and persons of 
 rank, withdrew in the night and made their 
 escape; the rest surrendered at discretion. 
 Persons of distinction who had been former- 
 ly prisoners, and who had been set at liberty, 
 were now put to death. Some were spared 
 at the intercession of their friends, to whom 
 Caesar permitted that each should save one 
 
476 
 
 PHILIPPI. 
 
 of the prisoners. The private men took 
 oaths of fidelity to the victor, and were 
 enlisted in liis army. Caesar, having ordered 
 such of his men as had been on service all 
 night, to be released from the camp, he liim- 
 seif marched the same day vs^ith a fresh body 
 of Larissa. 
 
 In the famous battle of Pharsaha, CiEsar, 
 by liis own account, lost no more than 200 
 men, among whom were thirty centurions, 
 officers of distinguished merit. Of Pompey's 
 army, 15,000 were slain, and 24,000 made 
 prisoners. One hundred and eighty stands 
 of colors, and nineteen Roman eagles, and 
 legionary standards, fell into the hands of 
 tlie victors. Among the slain were many 
 senators, and many of the equestrian order, 
 tlie flower of the Roman nobility, who were 
 the most Ukely to bear up the sinking for- 
 tunes of the commonwealth. Pompey, after 
 liis defeat, fled into Egypt, where he was 
 shortly afterward murdered by the order of 
 Ptolemy, the younger. His body was thrown 
 naked on the strand, and exposed to the 
 view of all those whose curiosity led them 
 that way, till it was burned by his faithful 
 freed man Pliilip. The battle of Pharsalia 
 was fought on the 12th of May, 48 B.C. 
 
 PHILIPPI, 42 B.C.— PhiUppi is a ruined 
 town of European Turkey, in Macedonia, 
 ten miles south-east of Drama. The mem- 
 orable battles between the troops of Octavius 
 and Marc Antony, and those of Brutus and 
 Cassius, took place in the month of October, 
 B.C. 42, in a plain west of the town. 
 
 The army of Brutus and Cassius first took 
 post at Philippi, on the dechvity of the 
 mountains, two miles from the town, on two 
 separate eminences, about a mile asunder. 
 Brutus commanded the right wing, Cassius 
 the left. On their right was Philippi, cov- 
 ered by the mountains, on the left an impass- 
 able marsh, which reached about nine miles 
 from their camp to the sea. Octavius and 
 Antony took two separate stations in the 
 plain, opposite those of the enemy. Octavius 
 opposite to Brutus, and Antony to Cassius. 
 The number of legions on both sides was 
 equal; but those of Octavius and Antony 
 were not complete. In cavalry they were 
 unequal ; that of Brutus and Cassius amount- 
 ing to 20,000, while that of Octavius and 
 Antony was no more than 13,000. Antony 
 and Octavius, in order to force their antago- 
 nists to a battle, or to cut off their commu- 
 nication with their fleet which was in harbor 
 at Neapolis, near where the marsh which 
 covered the left of Cassius's camp terminated 
 in the sea, formed a design to pierce the 
 morass, and to seize upon the heights beyond 
 it on the left of the camp of Cassius. In the 
 Avork which they carried on for this purpose, 
 they were covered by the reeds, which grew 
 
 to a great height in the marsh ; and in ten 
 days, without being observed, by means of 
 timbers, hurdles, and earth, which they sunk 
 as they advanced, accomphshed a passage, 
 and sent in the night a party of their army 
 to occupy the opposite heights, to make 
 lodgments and to intercept the communica- 
 tion of their antagonists with Neapolis fi'om 
 which they received their daily supplies. 
 
 As soon as Brutus and Cassius perceived 
 this advantage gained by the enemy, they 
 took measures to recover it, and to re-open 
 their own access to the sea. For this purpose, 
 they, in their turn, traversed the marsh in a 
 line wliich crossed the passage already made 
 by the enemy, and pierced Octavius and 
 Antony's highway with a deep and impass- 
 able ditch. Having in this manner cut oS 
 the enemy's parties that had passed the mo- 
 rass from any succors or supplies from their 
 own main body, they were about to force 
 them, when Octavius and Antony endeavored 
 to recover their passage ; and to divert the 
 attention of the enemy from what they were 
 doing in the marsh, drew forth their armies 
 on the plain. While Octavius was still con- 
 fined by sickness, his lieutenant, or next in 
 command, took his place in this movement, 
 and advanced toward the intrenchment of 
 Brutus. The light troops began to skirmish 
 on the ascent of the hills, and notwithstand- 
 ing it was the resolution of both leaders in 
 the republican army, not to hazard a battle, 
 except in defense of their own intrenchments, 
 the legions of Brutus, observing from then- 
 parapets what was passing between the ad- 
 vanced parties in fi-ont, were so animated or 
 incensed as not to be restrained. They ac- 
 cordingly quitted their hnes, attacked the 
 wing wliich Octavius was supposed to com- 
 mand, drove them back to their ground, and 
 continuing the pursuit, even forced them into 
 their camp. Octavius himself, having been 
 carried from his bed to a Utter, narrowly 
 escaped falling into the enemy's hands. 
 
 On the other wing, likewise, Antony had 
 advanced toward the camp of Cassius ; but 
 as he was observed, at the same time, begin- 
 ning to work in the morass, this movement 
 of his army was considered no more than a 
 feint to favor the other design. Cassius, to 
 divert him from his operation in the marsh, 
 drew forth his army hkewise; and having 
 greatly the advantage of the ground, did not 
 suppose that the enemy in such circumstances 
 would venture upon a general action. In 
 this, however, he was disappointed. Antony, 
 seeing Cassius expose his front, discontinued 
 his work in the morass, mounted the height 
 in his presence, forced him to retire, and even 
 took and pillaged his camp, thus showing, in 
 his turn, what are the effects of an impetuous 
 attack upon an enemy who are disposed to 
 
PHILIPPI. 
 
 477 
 
 think themselves secure. These separate ac- 
 tions, or the preparations which' were made 
 for them, had filled up the greatest part of 
 the day. It was already dusk, and the field, 
 for the most part, was covered with clouds of 
 dust, so that no one could see to a distance. 
 Those who commanded on the right in both 
 armies, having put those who were opposed 
 to them to flight, thought that the event was 
 decisive in their own favor. But Brutus and 
 Antony being informed of what had passed 
 on the other wings of their respective armies, 
 neither attempted to keep the advantage he 
 had gained. Disqualified by fatigue or sur- 
 prise from renewing the contest, they passed 
 each other on the plain, and hastened back to 
 their former stations. 
 
 Cassius, after the rout of his division, with 
 a few who adhered to him, had halted on an 
 eminence, and sent Titinius to the right, with 
 orders to learn the particulars of the day on 
 that side. This oflScer, whUe yet in sight, 
 was met by a party of horse emerging from 
 the clouds of dust on the plain. This party 
 had been sent by Brutus to learn the situa- 
 tion of his friends ; but Cassius supposing 
 them to be enemies, and believing that Ti- 
 tinius, whom he saw surrounded by them, 
 was taken, he insolently, with that precipi- 
 tant despair which on other occasions had 
 proved so fatal to the cause of the republic, 
 presented his breast to a slave to whom he 
 had allotted, in case of any urgent extremity, 
 the office of putting an end to his life. Ti- 
 tinius, upon Ms return, imputing this fatal ca- 
 lamity to his own neglect in not trying sooner 
 to undeceive his general by proper signals, 
 killed himself, and fell upon the body of his 
 friend. Brutus, soon after, arrived at the 
 same place, and seeing the dead body of 
 Cassius, shed tears of vexation and sorrow 
 over the eSects of an action so rash and pre- 
 cipitant, and which deprived the repubhc and 
 himself, in tliis extremity, of so necessary and 
 so able a support. 
 
 After the death of Cassius, the surviving 
 republican general seemed resolved not to 
 hazard a battle. Antony and Octavius, for 
 many days successively, drew out their army, 
 but could not entice the enemy from their 
 strong position. Brutus, to hasten the effects 
 of the season, which was beginning to give 
 the enemy great annoyance, turned the 
 course of a river from the hills, and laid un- 
 der water part of the plain on which they 
 were encamped. The troops of Octavius and 
 Antony began to suffer greatly for want of 
 provisions, and a calamity befell them at sea 
 which increased their distresses, and dimin- 
 ished their hopes of reUef. On the same day 
 on which the late battle was fought at Phil- 
 ippi, Domitius Calvinus had sailed from Brun- 
 dusium, having on board of transports two 
 
 legions, of which the Martia was one, witli 
 2,000 men of the Praetorian bands, and a 
 body of horse, convoyed by some gaUeys or 
 ships of war. Being met at sea by the fleet 
 of Brutus, consisting of 130 sail, under Mar- 
 cus and Ahenobarbus, a few of the headmost 
 and best saihng sliips escaped ; but the re- 
 mainder being surrounded, had no resource 
 but in the valor of the troops, who endeav- 
 ored to defend themselves with their swords, 
 grappUng and lashing their transports to the 
 ships of the enemy ; but in this attempt, be- 
 ing galled with missiles from the armed gal- 
 leys, particularly with burning darts, by 
 which some of the transports were set on fire, 
 the others to avoid the flames, were obhged 
 to keep at a distance ; and the greater part 
 of them, suffering extremely, without being 
 able to annoy the enemy, were sunk or de- 
 stroyed. Calvinus, himself, having been five 
 or six days at sea, escaped to Brundusium. 
 
 These tidings had their effect in both ar- 
 mies. In that of Brutus they inspired an 
 unseasonable ardor, and a disposition to com- 
 mit the cause of the party to the hazard of a 
 battle ; in that of Antony and Octavius, they 
 impressed the necessity of a speedy decision. 
 These leaders, to amuse their own troops, 
 and to provoke the enemy, had seized, in the 
 night, a post on the dechvity below the 
 ground wliich was lately occupied by Cassius. 
 They were suffered to make a lodgment 
 upon it by Brutus, who had not any appre- 
 hension that he could be annoyed from a sit- 
 uation that was so much lower than his own. 
 From tills new position they endeavored, by 
 frequent alarms, and by exposing their own 
 parties on the plain, to engage IBrutus in a 
 general action. Meanwhile the republican 
 general, having secured his own communi- 
 cation with Neapohs, by a proper disposition 
 of posts from his present encampment to the 
 sea, and trusting that his enemies must, 
 upon the approach of winter, be obliged to 
 evacuate Macedonia, or to separate their 
 army for the convenience of finding subsist- 
 ence, persisted in his resolution to protract 
 the war. His troops, however, could not be 
 reconciled to this dilatory plan ; they began 
 to complain that a victorious army should be 
 cooped up beliind intrenchments to be in- 
 sulted like women ; and Brutus, in about 20 
 days after the former action, overcome by 
 mere importunities, drew forth his army 
 on the declivity before his camp ; the enemy 
 at the same time, according to theh custom, 
 were forming on the plain ; and both sides 
 foresaw the approach of a general engage- 
 ment. 
 
 Historians prefix their accounts of the last 
 action at Philippi, with a detail of forms and 
 solemnities, wliich, on other occasions, they 
 have either omitted to mention, or which 
 
478 
 
 PINKEY. 
 
 were not equally observed. As soon as the 
 parole, or word for the day, was given out 
 to the different divisions of the respective 
 armies, a single trumpet sounded the signal 
 of battle, and v?as followed by a numerous 
 band, which played an air, while the legions 
 were dressing their ranks, and while the men 
 were trying and handling their arms. 
 
 Brutus, being on horseback, passed along 
 the lines of his own army, and exhorted his 
 men not to quit the advantage of the ground 
 on which they stood by advancing too far to 
 meet the enemy. " You have promised me 
 a victory," he said; " you have forced me to 
 snatch it now, rather than to wait for a more 
 secure possession of it hereafter. It is your 
 business to fulfil your own expectations and 
 mine." 
 
 On the other side, Antony and Octavius 
 were happy in having their fortunes, hitherto 
 desperate, brought to the chance of a battle. 
 They put tlieir army in mind, that this was 
 what all of them wished. " You are poor 
 and distressed," they said, "but in the enemy's 
 camp you will find an end to your sufferings, 
 and the beginning of riches and plenty." 
 
 In these preparations, the day being far 
 spent, and noon about three hours already 
 past, the trumpets on both sides having 
 sounded a general charge, made a, sudden 
 pause, and sounded again, wliile both armies 
 being in motion, struck upon their bucklers, 
 advanced with a mighty shout, and, under a 
 shower of missiles, and weapons of every sort, 
 closed with their swords. They continued 
 long with all the fury that kindles in the use 
 of short weapons, to struggle on the same 
 spot. The places of those that fell in the 
 first rank were continually supplied from the 
 ranks behind them ; and the place of action 
 began to be encumbered with the heaps of 
 tlie slain. No stratagem is said to have been 
 practiced, or any accident to have happened 
 to determine the fate of the day on either 
 side ; but after a severe contest, the army of 
 Brutus began to give way, at first, slowly, 
 and almost insensibly; but being pressed 
 with growing violence, they were thrown 
 into some confusion, and gave up the day 
 without hope of recovery. In the disorder 
 that followed, num!)ers, who had fled to the 
 camp, finding the entrance obstructed by the 
 crowds that struggled for admission, despaired 
 of safety there, and passed on to the heights 
 in its rear. Octavius advanced to the ene- 
 my's camp to secure, or to keep in awe those 
 that had taken refuge within it. Antony 
 pursued those who were dispersed on the 
 heights, and, at the approach of night, made 
 the necessary dispositions to prevent those 
 who were witliin tlie intrenchment, or who 
 were in the fieM, from rallying or assembling 
 again ; and employed detached bodies of 
 
 horse all night to scour all the avenues in 
 search of prisoners. Brutus himself being 
 cut off from the camp, and closely followed, 
 Lucilius, one of his company, to give him 
 time to escape, affecting to personate his 
 general, and falling behind, was taken, and 
 conducted to Antony, who recognizing him, 
 said to his captors, " You intended to bring 
 me an enemy, but you have brought me a 
 friend." Brutus, meanwhile, endeavored to 
 reach the camp ; but reflecting upon the 
 improbabihty of rallying his dispersed troops 
 in sufficient numbers to defend his lines 
 against a victorious enemy, gave way to 
 despair, and Avith Strato and several others, 
 put an end to his own life. Brutus, at the 
 time of his death, was about forty years of 
 age. Of aU the Romans, Brutus, next to 
 Cato, is supposed to have been actuated by 
 the purest motives of public virtue. On 
 learning of the death of his formidable an- 
 tagonist, Octavius ordered his head to be 
 conveyed to Italy, and exposed on Caesar's 
 tomb. The part of the vanquished army 
 which fled to the heights, being about 14,000 
 men, hearing of the death of the last of their 
 leaders, surrendered themselves, and were 
 equally divided between Antony and Octa- 
 vius. Those who remained in the camp, or 
 at any of the outposts of the army, likewise 
 laid down their arms. Of the persons of 
 rank who partook in the wreck of their party 
 at PhiUppi, some escaped by sea, and joined 
 Sextus Pompeius in Sicily, now the sole 
 refuge of those who adhered to the com- 
 monwealth ; others kdUed themselves, or in 
 the late battle refused quarter, and fought 
 till they were slain. Among the immechate 
 consequences of the event at Philippi, was 
 the death of Porcia the wife of Brutus, and 
 the daughter of Cato, who destroyed herself 
 by swallowing burning coals. The defeat of 
 Brutus decided the fate of the Roman repub- 
 hc ; by their decisive A-ictory, Octavius and 
 Antony had removed the last pillars of the 
 commonwealth; and the cause of the repub- 
 licans fell with the death of Brutus. — Fer- 
 
 PINKEY, A.D. 1547.— The battle of Pin- 
 key took place in the vicinity of Musselburg, 
 formerly Eskmouth, in Scotland, and derived 
 its name from a nobleman's seat near the spot 
 on which it was fought. This battle was 
 fought on the 10th of September, 1547, be- 
 tween the English under the Duke of Somer- 
 set, and the Scots under the Earl of Arran. 
 Early in September, Somerset, with 20,000 
 men, crossed the Tweed and directed his 
 march upon Edinburg; while the EngUsh 
 fleet of twenty-four galleys, and an equal 
 number of store-ships, under Lord Clinton, 
 crept along the shore without losing sight of 
 the army. To meet this invasion the Earl of 
 
PIRNA— PLAT^A. 
 
 479 
 
 Arran had dispatched the fire-cross from clan 
 to clan, and had ordered every Scotchman to 
 join his standard at Musselburg. The Scots 
 flocked to the place of rendezvous in such 
 numbers that the multitude became too nu- 
 merous for any useful purpose, and having 
 selected 30,000 men, Arran dismissed the 
 rest to their homes. The two armies arrived 
 within sight of each other on the 9th of Sep- 
 tember, and a bloody renconter took place 
 between the Scottish and Epglish cavalry at 
 Falside in which each party lost about 1,000 
 men. The next morning Arran passed the 
 Eske, a movement which led to the battle of 
 Pinkey. The Scottish army was divided 
 into three bodies, each of which, marching in 
 close order, presented a dense forest of pikes. 
 Arran commanded the main body, the Earl 
 of Angus the vanguard, and Huntly the rear. 
 Their cavalry was stationed on their left 
 wing, strengthened by some Irish archers 
 whom Argyle had brought over for their 
 service. The Duke of Somerset was much 
 pleased when he saw this movement of the 
 enemy. He was confident that in a pitched 
 battle the English were superior. He ranged 
 his van on the left, farthest from the sea ; and 
 ordered them to remain on the high grounds 
 on which he placed them till the enemy should^ 
 approach ; he placed his main battle and his 
 rear toward tlie right, and beyond the van he 
 posted Lord Grey at the head of the English 
 men-at-arms, and ordered liim to assail the 
 Scottish van in flank, but not until they 
 should be engaged in close fight with the van 
 of the English. While the Scots were ad- 
 vancing on the plain, they were galled with the 
 artillery from the English ships ; the eldest 
 son of Lord Graham was killed ; the Irish 
 archers were thrown into disorder, and even 
 the other troops began to stagger, when Lord 
 Grey, hoping to take advantage of the con- 
 fusion, ordered his troops to charge the van- 
 guard of the enemy in flank. Ho paid 
 severely for his temerity. On advancing he 
 found a slough and ditch in his way, and be- 
 hind were ranged the enemy, on a fallow 
 ground broken with ridges which lay across 
 their front, and disordered the movements of 
 the Enghsh horse. The Scots, with their 
 long spears, received the feeble charge of the 
 Enghsh horsemen, who were in a moment 
 pierced, overthrown, and disordered. The 
 bravest of them fell, their commander was 
 •wounded with a pike in the mouth, and the 
 colors were nearly captured. Lord Edward 
 Seymour had his horse killed under him. 
 Somerset, meanwliile, assisted by Sir Ralph 
 Sadler, and Sir Ralph Vane, employed him- 
 self with diligence and success in rallying the 
 cavalry. Warwick displayed great presence 
 of mind in maintaining the ranks of the foot, 
 on which the horse had recoiled : he ordered 
 
 Sir Peter Mentas, captain of the foot arque- 
 bussers, and Sir Peter Gawbaa, captain of 
 some Italian and Spanish arquebussers, to 
 advance, and assail the Scottish infantry. 
 They marched to the slough, and discharged 
 their pieces full in the face of the enemy ; 
 the ships galled the Scots from the flank ; the 
 artillery planted on a height infested them 
 from the front ; the English archers poured 
 in a shower of arrows upon them, and the 
 vanguard descenchng from the hill, advanced 
 leisurely and in good order toward them. 
 The Scots dismayed by all these circum- 
 stances, wavered, broke, and retreated. The 
 retreat was soon changed into flight Avhich 
 was begiui by the Irish archers. The panic of 
 the van communicated itself to the; main 
 body, and passing thence to the rear, render- 
 ed the whole field a scene of terror, confu- 
 sion, flight, and consternation. . The English 
 army perceived from the heights the condi- 
 tion of the Scots, and began the pursuit with 
 loud shouts and acclamations, which added 
 still more to the dismay of the vanquished. 
 The cavalry in particular, eager to avenge the 
 affront they had received in the beginning of 
 the day, did the most bloody execution on 
 the flying enemy, and from the field of battle 
 to Edinburg, for the space of five miles, the 
 whole ground was strewn with dead bodies. 
 The priests, above all, and the monks, re- 
 ceived no quarter; and the English made 
 sport of slaughtering men, who, from their 
 extreme zeal and animosity, had engaged in 
 an enterprise so ill-befitting their profession. 
 Few victories have been more decisive, or 
 gained with smaller loss to the victors. There 
 fell not 200 of the Enghsh ; and according to 
 the most moderate computation, over 10,000 
 of the Scots perished on the field of battle 
 or in the flight. 
 
 PIRNA, A.D. 1756.— The battle of Pima, 
 in Saxony, was fought in the year 1756, be- 
 tween the army of Frederic II. (the Great) 
 and the Saxons. The battle was hotly con- 
 tested ; but resulted finally in the defeat of 
 the Saxons who were put to rout with great 
 slaughter. 
 
 PLACENCIA, B.C. 219.— The modern city 
 of Placenza, in north Italy, occupies the site 
 of the ancient city of Placencia. In the vi- 
 cinity of this town, in the year 219 b.c, an 
 obstinate battle was fought between the 
 army of Hannibal, and the Romans. The 
 Romans were defeated. 
 
 PLAINS OF ABRAHAM. See Quebec. 
 
 PLAT^A, B.C. 479.— This city of ancient 
 Greece, in Boeotia, is now wholly in ruins. 
 It is situated at the northern foot of Mount 
 Cithferon, about seven miles south-west from 
 Thebes. 
 
 Mardonius, the Persian general, whom Xerx- 
 es had commanded to remain in Greece with 
 
480 
 
 PLATJEA. 
 
 300,000 men, was on his return with his 
 troops from Attica to Boeotia. Upon his ar- 
 rival in Boeotia he encamped by the river 
 Asopus. The Grecians followed him thither 
 under command of Pausanias, king of Sparta, 
 and of Aristides, general of the Athenians. 
 The Persian army consisted of 300,000 men. 
 That of the Grecians did not amount to 
 70,000 ; of which there were but 5,000 Spar- 
 tans; but as these were accompanied by 
 35,000 helots, viz : seven for each Spartan, 
 they made up together 40,000 ; the latter of 
 these were light-armed troops. The Athenian 
 forces consisted of but. 8, 000, and the troops 
 of the alUes made up the remainder. The 
 right wing of the army was commanded by 
 the Spartans, and the left by the Athenians. 
 Mardonius, in order to try the Grecians, sent 
 out his cavalry, in which he was strongest, to 
 skirmish with them. They charged upon 
 the Megarians who were encamped in the 
 open country, and who, unable to stand 
 against the superior numljers of the enemy, 
 dispatched a messenger to Pausanias for as- 
 sistance. Pausanias hearing their request, 
 and seeing the camp of the Megarians dark- 
 ened with the showers of darts and arrows, 
 was at a loss what to do, for he knew that 
 his heavy-armed Spartans were not fit to act 
 against cavalry. But Aristides immediately 
 made an offer of his Athenians to go to the 
 assistance of the Megarians; and gave im- 
 mediate orders to Olympiodorus, one of the 
 most active of his officers, to advance with 
 his select band of three hundred men, inter- 
 mixed with archers. In a moment they ran 
 to the attack of the Persians. Their ap- 
 proach was seen by Masistius, the general of 
 the Persian horse, a man distinguished for 
 his strength and noble mien. Putting spurs 
 to his horse he dashed against them, followed 
 by his troops. Like a thunder-laolt they 
 dashed into the midst of the Athenians, who 
 withstood the shock with great firmness, and 
 a sharp conflict ensued, for both parties con- 
 sidered this skirmish as a specimen of the 
 success of the whole battle. At last the 
 horse of the Persian general was wounded, 
 and threw his rider who, encumbered by the 
 weight of liis armor, could not rise. The 
 Athenians almost fought with each other in 
 their eagerness as to Avliich should be the 
 first who shouUl slay him. But to slay him 
 was a difficult task, for not only his body 
 and liis head, but ids legs and arms were 
 covered with plates of gold, brass, and iron. 
 But the vizor of his helmet leaving part of 
 his face exposed, one of the Athenians thrust 
 a spear into his eye, and thus dispatched him. 
 The Persians then left the body, and fled. 
 The news of the <leath of Masistius filled the 
 Persian camp with grief They cut off their 
 hair, and the manes of their horses and mules. 
 
 and filled the air with then- cries and groans. 
 For ten days after this skirmish both sides 
 forbore the combat, because the soothsayers 
 equally assured both armies of victory if they 
 stood upon the defensive, and threatened the 
 aggressor with total defeat. But at length 
 Mardonius, seeing but a few days' provisions 
 left for his troops, and that the Grecian army 
 daily increased in numbers by the arrival of 
 reinforcements, became uneasy, and resolved 
 to pass the river the next morning by break 
 of day, and if possible to take the Greeks by 
 surprise. But at midnight a man on horse- 
 back rode into the Grecian camp. He was 
 hailed by a sentinel. " Call Aristides, the 
 Athenian, hither," said he, and soon Aristides 
 stood before him. " I am Alexander of Mac- 
 edon," said the horseman, " and for the sake 
 of the fi-iendship I bear you, I have exposed 
 myself to the greatest danger, that I may 
 prevent you from being surprised by your 
 enemy's. Mardonius will give you battle to- 
 morrow ; not that he is induced by any well- 
 grounded hope or prospect of success, but 
 his men are famishing. Although his sooth- 
 sayers endeavor to divert liirti from doing so, 
 yet necessity compels him either to hazard 
 a battle, or to sit still and see his whole army 
 starve to death before his eyes." Alexander 
 then took a solemn promise of Aristides not 
 to communicate the intelligence to any other 
 person, except Pausanias, the commander- 
 in-chief. Aristides immediately went to the 
 tent of Pausanias, and laid the whole matter 
 before him. Pausanias forthwith gave orders 
 to the officers to prepare for battle. He 
 changed his order of bettle by placing the 
 Athenians on the right wing instead of the 
 left which they before occupied. This he did 
 in order to oppose the Athenians to the Per- 
 sians who formed the lefi; wing of the Persian 
 army. But Mardonius upon learning this 
 movement, made a Httle change in his army ; 
 the Atlienians again moved from the right to 
 the left ; the Persians made a like morvement, 
 so that they still faced the Lacedemonians, 
 and in this manner the whole day passed 
 without any action at all. 
 
 In the evening the Grecians held a council 
 of war, in which they determined to decamp,' 
 and take possession of a place more commo- 
 dious for water, because the springs of their 
 present camp were disturbed and spoiled by 
 the enemy's horse. After nightfiiU the Gre- 
 cian army was put in motion ; but the sol- 
 diers marched very unwillingly, and could not, 
 without great difficulty, be kept together. 
 At length they halted near the city of Pla- 
 t£ea. As soon as Mardonius heard that the 
 Grecians had decamped, he drew his army 
 into order of battle, and pursued them with 
 the hideous shouts and howls of his barbarian 
 forces. They thought they were not going 
 
^&^->^ J ^■mwf^:\:^^>^^. 
 
PLAT^A. 
 
 481 
 
 to fight an enemy, but to strip and plunder a 
 mass of flying fugitives. Wliile in hot pur- 
 suit, the Persians encountered the LacedaB- 
 monians, who were alone and separated from 
 the main body of the Grecian army. They 
 were about 50,000 strong. The encounter 
 was exceedingly fierce; on both sides the 
 men fought with the courage of hons, and 
 the barbarians perceived that they were con- 
 tending with men who had resolved to con- 
 quer or die on the field. The Athenians 
 hastened to their assistance, but the Greeks 
 who were on the side of the Persians, to the 
 number of 60,000 men, went out to meet 
 them, and prevented them from joining the 
 Lacedaemonians. Aristides, with his brave 
 men, bore up firmly against them, and with- 
 stood the attack. His 8,000 men of courage 
 were moie formidable than the 20,000 Gre- 
 cian renegades who opposed him. The bat- 
 tle was thus divided into two parts, and the 
 Lacedsemonians first broke through the Per- 
 sian ranks. Now the barbarians fled before 
 the vengeful swords of the Spartans. In vain 
 did Mardonius ride through their ranks urg- 
 ing them back upon the enemy. He himself 
 rode into the thickest of the fight, and with 
 his own sword brought many a Spartan to 
 the ground. But a stone from the hand of a 
 Spartan named Arimnestus struck him on the 
 head, and crushing through his helmet broke 
 his skull, and he fell upon his horse a corpse. 
 
 The barbarians, flying to their camp, 
 were pursued tliither by the Spartans. 
 Shortly afterward the Athenians routed the 
 Thebans, killing 300 persons of the first dis- 
 tinction on the spot. But now they learned 
 that the Persians had shut themselves up in 
 their camp, which was strongly fortified. 
 They suffered the flying Thebans to escape, 
 and hastened to assist their aUies in besieging 
 the camp. They stormed and took the 
 camp, and then the work of slaughter com- 
 menced. Out of 300,000 Persians only 
 40,000 escaped, and these men escaped only 
 through the discretion of Artabazus, a Per- 
 sian general, who foresaw by Mardonius's 
 imprudent conduct that he would be defeat- 
 ed, and, after having distinguished himself in 
 the engagement, made a timely retreat with 
 the 40,000 men he commanded, and safely 
 conveyed them into Asia. Of the Grecian 
 army only 1,360 were slain, and of these 
 only 52 were Athenians. The Lacedaemo- 
 nians lost 91. This battle was fought on the 
 4th of Boedromion, wliich day answers to the 
 19th of our September, and by it Greece was 
 totally delivered forever from the continual 
 alarms to which she was exposed on account 
 of Persian invasions. Prom that time none 
 of the princes of Persia dared to appear with 
 a hostile force beyond the Hellespont. 
 
 B. C. 431. — TuE Peloponnesian "War. — 
 
 31 
 
 The first act of hostilities by which the 
 Peloponnesian war was begun, was com- 
 mitted by the Thebans, who besieged Platsea, 
 then in alliance with Athens. The Thebans 
 gained their entrance into the city through 
 treachery ; but the citizens fell upon them in 
 the night, and killed them all, with the excep- 
 tion of about 200, who were taken prison- 
 ers ; but shortly afterward they were all put 
 to death. The Athenians, as soon as they 
 heard of the action at Plataea, sent men and 
 provisions thither, and cleared the city of 
 aU persons who were incapable of bearing 
 arms. 
 
 B. C. 428. — This siege of Plataa is 
 one of the most famous of antiquity, on 
 account of the vigorous efibrts of both par- 
 ties, but especially for the glorious resist- 
 ance made by the besieged, and their bold 
 and industrious stratagem, by which several 
 of them made their escape from the city, 
 and from the fury of the enemy. The 
 Lacedsemonians besieged this place in the 
 beginning of the third campaign. As soon a3 
 they had encamped around the city, in order 
 to lay waste the surrounding country, the Pla- 
 tasans sent deputies to Archidamus, the com- 
 mander of the Lacedasmonians, to represent 
 that he could not attack them with the shght- 
 est shadow of justice, because, that, after the 
 battle of Plat£ee, Pausanias, the Grecian 
 general, offering up a sacrifice, in their city, 
 to Jupiter the DeUverer, in presence of all 
 the allies, had given them their freedom, to 
 reward their valor and zeal ; and, therefore, 
 they ought not to be disturbed in the en- 
 joyment of their hberties, since it had been 
 granted them by a Lacedaemonian. Archi- 
 damus answered that their demands would 
 be very reasonable, had they not joined with 
 the Athenians, the professed enemies to the 
 liberties of Greece ; but that, if they would 
 disengage themselves from then present alli- 
 ance, or at least remain neuter, they then 
 should be left to the full enjoyment of their 
 privileges. The deputies replied that they 
 could not possibly come to any agreement 
 without the cognizance of the Athenians, to 
 whose city they had sent their wives and 
 children. The Lacedgemonians permitted them 
 to send thither. The Athenians, however, 
 promised solemnly to send aid to the utmost 
 of then- power to the Platasans, and the latter 
 resolved to suffer the last extremities, rather 
 than surrender. Accordingly their deputies 
 mounted the walls of the city, and informed 
 the LacedaBmonians that they could not com- 
 ply with their desires. 
 
 This was no sooner heard than Archida- 
 mus called the gods to bear witness, that he 
 did not first infringe the alliance, and wa3 
 not the cause of the calamities which might 
 befall the Platajans, for having refused the 
 
482 
 
 PLAT^A. 
 
 just and reasonable conditions offered them. 
 He then aroused his arnay to action. | 
 
 He first of all surrounded the city with a j 
 circumvallation of trees, which were laid i 
 lengthways, very close together, with their j 
 boughs interwoven, and turned toward the i 
 city, to prevent any person going out of it. 
 He afterward set up a platform to set the 
 batteries on, in hopes that, as so many I 
 hands were employed, they should soon take 
 the city. He therefore caused trees to be j 
 felled on Mount Cithgeron, and interwove 
 them with fascines, in order to support the 
 terrace on all sides : he then threw into it 
 wood, earth, and stones, in short every thing \ 
 that could help to fill it up. The whole army | 
 worked day and night, incessantly, during 
 seventy days ; one half of the soldiers repos- 
 ing themselves, w^iile the other half were at 
 work. The besieged, observing that the 
 work began to rise, threw up a wooden wall 
 upon the walls of the city opposite to tlie 
 plattbrm, in order that they might always 
 out-top the besiegers. They filled the hollow 
 of the wooden wall with the bricks they 
 took from the rubbish of the neighboring ' 
 houses, which they had pulled down for that 
 purpose. The wooden case was designed to 
 keep the wall from falling as it was carrying j 
 up. It was covered on the outside with i 
 hides, both raw and dry, to defend the work- I 
 men from missive weapons, and to prevent 
 the wood from being fired by the enemy, i 
 This work, within, was raised to a great ! 
 height, and the platform, without, was raised i 
 with equal expedition. But the besieged j 
 made a hole in the opposite wall, in order to 
 carry off the earth that sustained the plat- 
 form ; but they were perceived by the be- ' 
 siegers who put baskets of reeds, filled with 
 mortar, in the place of the earth which had 
 been removed, because they could not be 
 so easily carried off. The besieged, there- 
 fore, finding their first stratagem defeated, 
 made a mine underground as far as the plat- 
 form, in order to work under cover, and to 
 remove from it the earth and other materials 
 of which it was composed, and which they j 
 passed from hand to hand as far as the city, j 
 These operations long escaped the discovery , 
 of the besiegers. At length, however, they 
 found that their work did not go on forward ; I 
 and that the more earth they laid on, the 
 lower it sunk. But the besieged were 
 apprehensive that, as they were so few in 
 number, they should not be able long to hold 
 out against such numerous besiegers, and had 
 recourse to another project. They desisted 
 from carrying up the great pile which was 
 to counterwork the platform, and beginning 
 at each end of their wall where it Avas low, 
 they ran another wall in the form of a cres- 
 cent along the inside of the city, that if the 
 
 great wall should be taken this might after- 
 ward hold out. The enemy would then be 
 under the necessity of throwing up a a sec- 
 ond platform against it, and that thus the 
 further they advanced their difficulties would 
 be doubled, and the siege be carried on with 
 increase of danger. 
 
 In the mean time, the besiegers having 
 completed their platform, set up their batter- 
 ing machines, and played away against the 
 wall. One of these engines was worked so 
 dexteriously from the platform against the 
 great pile witliin, that it shook it from top to 
 bottom, and threw the Platseans into great 
 consternation, although it did not discourage 
 them. They employed every art that their 
 imagination could suggest against the enemy's 
 batteries. They prevented the effects of the 
 battering-rams by ropes, the lower ends of 
 wliich were formed into nooses with which 
 they caught the heads of the machines and 
 thus turned aside their strokes. They also 
 employed another artifice : the two ends of 
 a great beam were made fast by long iron 
 chains to two large pieces of timber, support^ 
 ed at due distance from the wall in the 
 nature of a balance ; so that whenever the 
 enemy plied their machine, the besieged 
 hffced up this beam, and let it fall on the head 
 of the battering-ram, which quite deadened 
 its force, and consequently made it of no 
 effect. Upon this tlio besiegers determined 
 to try whether it was not possible to set the 
 town on fire, and burn it down, as it was not 
 large, by help of a brisk gale of wind. Pro- 
 curing for this purpose a quantity of faggots, 
 they tossed them from the platform into the 
 void space between the wall and the inner 
 fortification. As many hands were employed 
 in this business, they soon filled it up, and 
 then proceeded to toss more of them into 
 the other parts of the city lying beyond, as 
 far as they could, by the advantage which 
 the eminence gave them. Upon these they 
 tlirew fiery balls made of sulphur and pitch, 
 which ignited the faggots, and soon kindled 
 such a flame as before tliis time no one had 
 ever seen kindled by the hand of man. This 
 invention was very nearly carrying the city, 
 which had baffled aU the others, for the 
 Platffians could not make head at once 
 against the fire and the enemy in several 
 parts of the town, and, had the weather 
 favored the besiegers, as they had hoped it 
 would, it would certainly have been taken ; 
 but as history informs us, a heavy rain sud- 
 denly fell, attended with claps of thunder, 
 and extinguished the flames. The last effort 
 of the besiegers having been defeated as suc- 
 cessfully as all the rest, they now turned the 
 siege into a blockade, and surrounded the 
 city with a brick wall strengthened on each 
 side by a deep ditch. The whole army was 
 
PLA.T.EA. 
 
 483 
 
 engaged successively in this work, and when 
 it was finished, they left a guard over half of 
 it; the Boeotians ofiFering to guard the rest, 
 and the Lacedagmonians returned to Sparta 
 in the latter part of October. There were 
 now in Platsea only 400 inhabitants, and 
 eighty Athenians with 110 women to dress 
 their food, all the rest having been sent to 
 Athens before the siege. 
 
 During the winter the PlatEeans, finding 
 themselves much distressed by the failure of 
 their provisions, giving up all hope of succor 
 from the Athenians, and quite destitute of all 
 other means of preservation, formed a project 
 now in concert with those Athenians who 
 were shut up witli them in blockade ; " first 
 of all to march out of the town in company, 
 and to compass their escape, if possible, over 
 the works of the enemy. But half of them, 
 struck with the greatness of the danger, and 
 the boldness of the enterprise, refused to 
 share in the attempt. But the others, to the 
 number of 220, resolutely adhered to attempt 
 an escape through the enemy.'* 
 
 The works of the besiegers was composed 
 of two circular walls ; one toward Platffia, and 
 the other outward, to prevent any attack 
 from Athens. The walls were at the distance 
 of sixteen feet one from the other ; and this 
 intermediate space of sixteen feet was built 
 into distinct lodgments for the guards. 
 These lodgments, however, standing tliick 
 together, gave to the whole work the appear- 
 ance of one thick center wall, with battle- 
 ments on both sides. At every ten battle- 
 ments were lofty turrets of the same breadth 
 with the whole work, reaching from tlie face 
 of the inward wall to that of the outward ; 
 so that there was no passage by the sides of 
 a turret, but the communication lay open 
 through the middle of them all. By night 
 when the weather was rainy, the guards 
 quitted the battlements, and sheltering them- 
 selves in the turrets, as near at hand, and 
 covered over head, they there continued 
 their watch. Such was the work by wliich 
 the Platasans were entirely surrounded. 
 On each side of this work was a deep ditch, 
 the earth of which had been employed in 
 making the bricks of the wall. The besieged 
 first ascertained the height of the wall, by 
 counting the rows of bricks which composed 
 it This they did at different times, and 
 employed several men for the purpose, in 
 order that they might not mistake the calcu- 
 lation. This was the easier, because as the 
 wall stood at a small distance, every part of 
 it was distinctly visible. They then made 
 ladders of a proper length. When every 
 thing was ready, the enterprising body, 
 taking advantage of a dark night, tempestuous 
 with wind and rain, marched out of the city. 
 Th^anetus and Eumolpidas, the authors of 
 
 the project, were now the conductors. After 
 crossing the first ditch, they approached 
 quite up to the wall of the enemy, unper- 
 ceived by the guards. The darkness of the 
 night prevented their being seen, and the 
 noise they made was drowned in the loud- 
 ness of the storm. They advanced also at a 
 considerable distance from one another, to 
 prevent any discovery f-om the mutual 
 clashing of their arms. They were further 
 armed in the most compact manner, and 
 wore a covering only on the left foot, to keep 
 them from sUding so easily into the mire. 
 The bearers of the ladders marched first, and 
 applied them to the walls, at a space between 
 the turrets, where they knew no guards .were 
 posted, because it rained. That instant, 
 twelve men, armed only with a breastplate, 
 and a dagger, mounted the ladders, and 
 marched directly to the turrets, six on each 
 side. They were followed by soldiers armed 
 only with javelins, that they might mount 
 the easier. Beliind them followed their com- 
 panions bearing the bucklers of those before 
 them, ready to dehver them into their hands, 
 should they be obhged to charge. When 
 most of them had reached the top of the wall, 
 they were discovered by the falling of a tile, 
 which one of their comrades in seizing upon 
 the parapet to keep himself steady, had dis- 
 lodged and thrown down. The alarm was 
 immecUately given from the towers, and the 
 whole camp hastened to the wall ; but the 
 darkness was so intense, that the besiegers 
 could not discover the cause of the outcry. 
 At this crisis, the Plataeans who were left 
 behind in the city, sallied forth and assaulted 
 the besiegers' works, in a quarter opposite to 
 that where tlieir friends were attempting to 
 pass. The besiegers were thus thrown into 
 a state of the utmost perplexity and confiasion ; 
 each was afraid to quit his post to run to the 
 place of alarm, for he did not know how 
 soon it would be attacked. But a body of 
 300 men who were kept as a reserve for any 
 unforeseen accident that might occur, hast- 
 «ied to the spot whence the noise proceeded. 
 Torches were immediately elevated on the 
 side of the wall toward Thebes, to show the 
 Thebans that the besiegers needed assistance. 
 But the Plataeans who were in the city, also 
 lighted torches, and elevated them in various 
 quarters at the same time, and thus rendered 
 the besiegers' signal useless. 
 
 In the mean time, those Plataeans who had 
 first mounted the walls, possessed themselves 
 of the two towers which flanked the intervals 
 where the ladders were planted, and having 
 killed the guards, they posted themselves 
 there to defend the passage, and keep off 
 the besiegers. They defended their position 
 with so much energy, that none of the 
 enemy were able to reach them. Two lad- 
 
484 
 
 PLATTSBURG. 
 
 ders were then placed against the two towers, 
 and a large number of the Platseans mounted 
 them to discharge then- arrows upon those of 
 the enemy who were advancing to the wall, 
 as well as those who were hastening from 
 the neighboring towers. Their companions 
 now had time to set up several ladders, and 
 to throw down the parapet, that those 
 Platteans who had not yet gained the summit 
 of the wall might come up with greater ease. 
 As fast as they came up, they went down on 
 the other side, and drew up near the ditch 
 on the outside to shoot at those of the enemy 
 who appeared. After they had passed over, 
 the men who were in the towers descended, 
 and hastily followed their comrades to the 
 ditch. At that instant the guard of 300, 
 with torches appeared, to intercept theh 
 passage. But as the Platteans could see their 
 enemies by the hght of their torches, better 
 than they themselves could be seen, they 
 took sure aim, and finally succeeded in 
 forcing their way through the ditch, though 
 not without great difficulty and toil. For 
 the water in the ditch was frozen, and the 
 ice was not of sufficient thickness to bear 
 their weight. Having succeeded in gaining 
 the opposite side of the ditch, they took their 
 way toward Thebes, the better to conceal 
 their retreat, because it was not likely that 
 they would flee toward the city of the enemy. 
 In fact the besiegers were deceived, for the 
 fugitives soon saw them hastily pursuing 
 them with torches on the road which led to 
 Athens. The Platseans continued on the 
 road toward Thebes for about half a mile, and 
 tlien flew to the mountains. After which 
 they turned their steps toward Athens, where 
 212 out of 220 who had quitted Platajse, 
 arrived in safety. The rest had returned to 
 the besieged city, tln-ough fear, except one, 
 an archer who was taken by the enemy 
 while crossing the ditch. The besiegers after 
 having pursued the fugitives to no purpose, 
 returned to their camp. In the mean time, 
 the Platceans who remained in the city, hav- 
 ing been informed by those who returned, 
 that their companions had been slain, sent a 
 herald to demand the dead bodies for burial ; 
 but on being informed of the true state of the 
 affair the herald withdrew. 
 
 During the following summer the Platse- 
 ans who remained in the blockaded city, be- 
 coming in absolute want of provisions, and 
 unable to make the least defense, surrendered 
 upon condition that they should not be pun- 
 ished till they had been tried by the due 
 forms of justice. Five commissioners were 
 sent from Sparta for this purpose, and these, 
 without charging the Platteans witli any 
 crime, merely asked them whether they had 
 done the Lacedajmonians and the allies any 
 service during the war. The Plat^ans were 
 
 both embarrassed and surprised at this ques- 
 tion. They well knew that it had been sug- 
 gested by tlieir inveterate enemies the 
 Thebans, who had vowed their destruction. 
 They therefore reminded the Lacedaemonians 
 of the services they had done for Greece in 
 general, both at the battle of Artemisium, 
 and that of Platsea. They declared that they 
 had only joined the Athenians to protect 
 themselves from the hostihties of the Theb- 
 ans, against whom they had implored the as- 
 sistance of the LacedEemonians to no purpose. 
 They intreated the Lacedaemonians to remem- 
 ber their former bravery and former services, 
 and they concluded by saying, "We may 
 venture to say that our interest is inseparable 
 from your glory ; you can not dehver up 
 your ancient friends and benefactors to the 
 unjust hatred of the Thebans, without over- 
 whelming yourselves with eternal infamy." 
 
 To these just remonstrances, however, the 
 LacedEemonians paid no attention. They ad- 
 hered entirely to their first question, " Have 
 you done us any service during the war ?" 
 and making them pass, one after anotlier as 
 they severally answered, " No," they were 
 immediately butchered. Not one escaped. 
 About 200 Platseans were thus killed, and 
 twenty-five Athenians who were with them 
 met with the same fate. In the following 
 year Platsea was entirely destroyed by the 
 Thebans, into whose hands the Lacedaemo- 
 nians had committed tliis ill-fated city. 
 
 PLATTSBURG, a.d. 1814.— Plattsburg, 
 the capital of Clinton co., N. Y., is sit- 
 uated on both sides of the Saranac river, at its 
 entrance into Cumberland Bay, on Lake 
 Champlain, about one hundred and sixty 
 miles north-east from Albany. 
 
 In the third year of the second war be- 
 tween the United States and England, Sir 
 George Prevost, governor-general and com- 
 mander-in-chief of the British forces in Can- 
 ada, made preparations in Lower Canada to 
 invade the territories of the United States on 
 Lake Champlain. A body of fourteen thou- 
 sand men was collected on the frontier of 
 Lower Canada, with a formidable train of 
 artillery, and commanded, under Prevost, by 
 several generals and officers who had ac- 
 quired durable renown in the Peninsular 
 campaigns. " If any tiring could have added 
 to the well-founded expectations entertained 
 by tills noble force," writes a British histo- 
 rian, " it was the circumstance of its being 
 in great part composed of the veterans who 
 had served with Welhngton in Spain and 
 France." With tliis magnificent army Pl'e- 
 vost invaded the country, and advanced 
 toward Plattsburg, which was occupied by 
 three thousand American troops under Gen- 
 eral Macomb. The British force crossed the 
 Canada line at Champlain, twenty-four nailes 
 
PLATTSBURa. 
 
 485 
 
 north of Plattsburg. Prevost left a detach- 
 ment of one thousand men at Chazy, fourteen 
 miles, and another detachment of the same 
 strength at Cumberland Head, six miles from 
 Plattsburg, and with twelve thousand troops 
 arrived before Plattsburg on the 6th of Sep- 
 tember, 1814. During the spring and sum- 
 mer both the Enghsh and the Americans had 
 constructed a fleet on Lake Ohamplain, and 
 these were now ready for active operations. 
 The American fleet consisted of four ves- 
 sels and ten galleys, and was commanded by 
 Commodore McDonough ; the British fleet 
 was commanded by Captain Downie, and 
 consisted of four large vessels and thirteen 
 galleys. The American fleet mounted 86 
 guns and carried 850 men ; that of the Brit- 
 ish mounted 96 guns and carried about 1,000 
 men. The American fleet, which, early in 
 the season, lay in Otter Bay, was got into 
 the lake, and sailed for the Bay of Plattsburg, 
 to assist Macomb in the defense of the town. 
 On the 20th of September McDonough 
 anchored his fleet just within the mouth of 
 the bay, nearly opposite where the Saranac 
 empties into it. A large shoal and an island 
 lay between liim and the main land, efiect- 
 ually blocking the approach of an enemy on 
 that side. Prevost, meanwhile, was busily 
 engaged in erecting his batteries before 
 Plattsburg, and by the 10th of September 
 they were all completed ; but stiU the En- 
 glish general did not deem it expedient to 
 make the attack till the fleet should arrive. 
 At length, on the morning of the 11th, the 
 British fleet hove in sight. The American 
 vessels were immediately cleared for action, 
 and the British squadron, under easy sail, 
 advanced one after another round Cumber- 
 land Head, and hauhng up to the wind, 
 waited the approach of the galleys. It 
 was a bright Sabbath morning ; but the in- 
 habitants of Plattsburg and vicinity deserted 
 their churches, and thought only of the fear- 
 fial drama which was so soon to be enacted. 
 What a gorgeous spectacle was presented to 
 the eyes of the beholders on that day. Ly- 
 ing cahnly at anchor in the bay were the 
 four American ships, the Eagle, the Saratoga, 
 the Ticonderoga, and the Preble, with their 
 attendant galleys; while the four English 
 ships, the Chubb, the Linnet, the Confiance, 
 and the Finch, were lying with flapping 
 saUs, between Cumberland Head and the 
 American fleet awaiting the arrival of their 
 galleys.* Prevost's army, with banners 
 flying and music sounding, was drawn up in 
 battle array before Plattsburg, where three 
 
 ♦American — 1, Eaqle, mounted 7 guns ; 9,, Saratoga 
 (flag ship), mounted '^6 guns ; 3, Ticonderoga, mounted 
 17 guns ; 4, Preble, mounted 7 guns. English — 1, Chubb, 
 mounted 11 guns ; 2, Linnet, mounted 16 guns ; 3, Con- 
 fiance (flag ship), mounted 37 guns ; 4, Finch, mounted 
 11 guns. 
 
 thousand Americans were awaiting with 
 beating hearts the signal for battle. 
 
 As the British fleet approached, McDon- 
 ough (hsplayed his flag. On it was inscribed, 
 " Impressed seamen call on every man to do 
 his duty." The American seamen hailed the 
 motto with loud cheers. McDonough's ves- 
 sels were anchored in a hne running north 
 and south ; his galleys formed a second hne 
 in the rear ; the English ships advanced from 
 the south-east, with bows on. The Eagle, 
 which lay nearest the shore, opened her 
 broadsides on the enemy ; the Saratoga, how- 
 ever, reserved her fire. The British ship 
 Confiance boldly advanced. When she came 
 within range McDonough himself sighted a 
 long twenty-four pounder, and fired into her. 
 The ball swept the deck from stem to stern, 
 kilhng many of her men, and dashing her 
 wheel into fragments. Upon this every 
 American vessel opened its fire. The Confi- 
 ance, which was greatly superior to any sin- 
 gle vessel in the American flotilla, did not 
 return a shot, but held steadily on in spite 
 of the tempest of balls which went crashing 
 through her rigging and spars, which fell in 
 showers under the well-directed shots of the 
 American fleet Having arrived within two 
 cable-lengths of the Saratoga, she let go her 
 anchors, and brought her broadsides to bear 
 on the enemy. Instantly she appeared a 
 sheet of flame : all her guns were discharged 
 at once into the Saratoga. The effect of this 
 broadside was terrible ; nearly half of the 
 crew of the Saratoga were struck down, and, 
 for a moment, the seamen were completely 
 stunned. The Americans, however, soon re- 
 covered from the eflfects of tlie blow, and 
 springing to theh guns, poured broadside af- 
 ter broadside into the Confiance with fatal 
 effect. The battle now raged fearfully. The 
 decks of the Saratoga and Confiance were 
 strewn with the dead and dying. Captain 
 Downie was killed, and Commodore McDon- 
 ough sUghtly wounded. At length when re- 
 duced to a perfect wreck, the Confiance sur- 
 rendered; and with her defeat the battle, 
 which had lasted two hours and a half, was 
 terminated. The other vessels struck their 
 flags ; but the galleys took to their sweeps 
 and escaped. The Americans lost in this 
 fight 110 killed and wounded. Of these all 
 but 20 fell on board the Saratoga and Eagle. 
 The English loss- was never fully ascertained. 
 It is supposed, however, to have been nearly 
 double. 
 
 While this desperate conflict was raging 
 on the lake, the British batteries on the shore 
 were pouring their discharges fast and furious 
 into the town. At length, finchng the can- 
 nonade produced no effect, the British gen- 
 eral resolved to carry the place by assault. 
 The British advanced in three columns ; but 
 
486 
 
 POICTIERS. 
 
 they were received by the Americans with 
 such a furious fire of muslietry and artillery, 
 tliat they were obliged to fall back to their 
 iiitrenchments, leaving the ground behind 
 them strewn with dead and wounded, and 
 when they saw the flags of the British fleet 
 strike successively to the Americans, they 
 were so much disheartened that they dimin- 
 ished their fire, and at nightfall it ceased en- 
 tirely. Sir George Prevost now ordered a 
 retreat, and that army of 12,000 men, "in 
 great part composed of the veterans who had 
 served witli Wellington in Spain and France," 
 ignominiously fled before Macomb's gallant 
 little army of 3,000. Macomb would have 
 pursued, but a furious storm of wind and 
 rain arose, and the British were alloAved to 
 retire unmolested. Prevost lost 250 in killed 
 and wounded. So hasty was his flight that 
 he abandoned his wounded, commending 
 them to the humanity of the victors, and 
 continued Ids retreat toward the St. Law- 
 rence. 
 
 POICTIERS, A.D. 1356.— Poictiers is situ- 
 ated on the Clain, in France, 58 miles south- 
 west of Tours. It is inclosed by ancient walls. 
 For three centuries Poictiers was attached to 
 the English crown. The famous battle of 
 Poictiers was fought on the 19th of Septem- 
 ber, 1356, between the English under Edward, 
 Prince ol^ Wales, called the Black Prince, and 
 the French under king John, of France. 
 
 The Black Prince, with an army of 12,000 
 men, of whom about 4,000 were Enghshmen, 
 had penetrated into the very heart of Franco. 
 The King of France, provoked at the insult of- 
 fered him by this incursion, collected an army 
 of above 60,000 men, and advanced by hasty 
 marches to intercept his enemy. The French 
 army came within sight of the EngHsh at 
 Maupertuis, five miles from Poictiers, on the 
 17th of September, and the Prince of Wales 
 saw that he must hazard a battle. He ac- 
 cordingly prepared for battle with all the 
 courage of a young hero, and with all the 
 prudence of the oldest and most experienced 
 commander. 
 
 But the utmost prudence and courage 
 would have proved insufficient to save him 
 in this extremity had the King of France 
 known how to make use of his present ad- 
 vantages. His great superiority in numbers 
 enabled him to surround his enemy ; and by 
 intercepting all provisions, wl^ch were already 
 become scarce in the English camp, to reduce 
 tills small army, without a blow, to the ne- 
 cessity of surrending at discretion. But such 
 was the impatient valor of the French nobil- 
 ity, and so much had their thouglits been bent 
 on overtaking the English as their sole object, 
 that this idea never struck any of the com- 
 manders ; and they immediately took meas- 
 ures for the assault, as for a certain victory. 
 
 While the French army was drawn up in 
 battle array, they were stopped by the ap- 
 pearance of the Cardinal of Perigord ; who, 
 having learned the approach of the two 
 armies to each other, had hastened, by inter- 
 posing his good offices, to prevent any further 
 efiusion of Christian blood. By John's per- 
 mission, he carried proposals to the Prince of 
 Wales; and found him so sensible of the bad 
 posture of his affairs, that an accommodation 
 seemed not impracticable. Edward told him, 
 that he would agree to any terms consistent 
 with his own honor, and that of England ; 
 and he offered to purchase a retreat, by 
 ceding all the conquests which he had made 
 during this and the former campaign, and by 
 stipulating not to serve against France during 
 the course of seven years. But John, im- 
 agining that he had now got into his hands a 
 sufficient pledge for the restitution of Calais, 
 then in the possession of the English, re- 
 quired that Edward should surrender himself 
 prisoner with a hundred of his attendants ; 
 and offered on these terms a safe retreat to 
 the English army. The prince rejected the 
 proposal with disdain; and declared that, 
 whatever fortune might attend him, England 
 should never be obliged to pay the price of 
 his ransom. This resolute answer cut off" all 
 hopes of accommodation; but as the day 
 was already spent in negotiating, the battle 
 was delayed till the next morning. 
 
 The Cardinal of Perigord bore a great at- 
 tachment to the French interest ; but the 
 most determined enemy could not, by any 
 expedient, have done a greater prejudice to 
 John's affairs, than he did by this delay. 
 The Prince of Wales had leisure, during the 
 night, to strengthen, by new intrenchments, 
 the post wlrich he had before so judiciously 
 chosen ; and he contrived an ambush of 300 
 men-at-arms, and as many archers, whom he 
 put under the command of the Captal de 
 Buche, and ordered to make a circuit, that 
 they might fall on the flank or rear of the 
 French army during the engagement. The 
 van of his army was commanded by the Earl 
 of Warwick, the rear by the Earls of Salis- 
 bury and Suffolk, the main body by the prince 
 in person. Tlie Lords Chandos, Audeley, 
 and many other brave and experienced com- 
 manders, were at the head of the different 
 corps of his army. 
 
 John also arranged his forces in three di- 
 visions ; the first commanded by the Duke 
 of Orleans, the king's brother ; the second 
 by the dauphin, attended by his two younger 
 brothers ; the third by the king himself, who 
 had by his side Philip, his fourth son and 
 favorite, then about fourteen j^ears of age. 
 There was no reaching the English army, but 
 through a narrow lane, covered on each side 
 by hedges ; and in order to open this passage. 
 
PORTO NOVO— PKAOA. 
 
 487 
 
 the Marshals Andreken and Clermont, were 
 ordered to advance with a separate detach- 
 ment of men-at-arms. While they marched 
 along the lane, a body of Enghsh archers, 
 who lined the hedges, plied them on each 
 side with arrows ; and being very near them, 
 yet placed in perfect safety, they coolly took 
 their aim against the enemy, and slaughtered 
 them with impunity. Tiie French detach- 
 ment, much discouraged by the unequal com- 
 bat, and diminished in their number, arrived 
 at the end of the lane, where they met on 
 the open ground the Prince of Wales, himself, 
 at the head of a chosen body, ready for their 
 reception. They were discomfited and over- 
 thrown ; Clermont was slain, and Andreken 
 unhorsed and made prisoner; and the re- 
 mainder of the detachment, who were still 
 in the lane, and exposed to the shot of the 
 enemy, without being able to make resistance, 
 recoiled upon their own army, and put every 
 thing into disorder. In this citical moment, 
 the Captal de Buche, unexpectedly appeared, 
 and attacked in flank the dauphin's line, which 
 fell into some confusion. Landas, Bodenai, and 
 St. Vevant, to whom the care of that young 
 prince and his brothers had been committed, 
 too anxious for their charge, or for their own 
 safety, carried them off the field, and set the 
 example of flight, which was followed by that 
 whole division. The Duke of Orleans seized 
 with a like panic, and imagining all was lost, 
 thought no longer of fighting, but carried off 
 his division by a retreat, which sooned turned 
 into a flight. Lord Chandos called out to the 
 prince, that the day was won ; and encour- 
 aged him to attack the division under King 
 John, which, though more numerous than 
 the whole English army, were somewhat dis- 
 mayed at the precipitant retreat of their 
 companions. 
 
 " Sir," said Sir John Chandos to the prince, 
 " the field is won — let us mount, and charge 
 the French king. I know him for an intre- 
 pid knight who will never flee from an ene- 
 my. It may be a bloody attempt, but please 
 God and St. George, he shall be our prison- 
 er." The advice was approved, and the army 
 advanced to the moor which had become the 
 theater of battle. 
 
 The Duke of Athens, Constable of France, 
 was the first to throw himself in their way ; 
 his shout of " Mountjoy and St. Denis 1" was 
 answered by the national cry of " St. George 
 for Guienne !" and in a few minutes the 
 duke, with the greater part of Ms followers, 
 were slain. The German cavalry next 
 charged the English; but were easily dis- 
 persed with the loss of the three earls, their 
 commanders. Lastly, John himself, animated 
 by despair, led up his division on foot, and 
 fought for lienor, when it was evidently too 
 late to fight for victory. John maintained 
 
 the unequal contest with the most heroic 
 valor. But at length, after receiving two 
 wounds in the face, he was beaten to the 
 ground, and was surrounded by a host of 
 adversaries, each of whom was anxious to 
 secure so noble a prize. A young knight, 
 bursting through the crowd, bent his knee, 
 and requested him to surrender or he would 
 lose his life. He asked for his cousin, the 
 Prince of Wales. " He is not here," replied 
 the knight, " but surrender to me and I will 
 conduct you to liim." "But who are you?" 
 inquired the king. " Denis de Morbecque," 
 he rephed, " a knight of Artois, but compelled 
 to serve the King of England because I have 
 been banished from France." John surren- 
 dered to him, and his son Philip was made 
 prisoner at the same time. Thus ended the 
 battle of Poictiers. Edward's treatment of 
 the conquered king stands forth in golden 
 relief on the page of history. John, in cap- 
 tivity, received the honors of a king ; and all 
 the EngUsh and Gascon knights imitated the 
 generous example of their prince. Edward 
 conducted his prisoner to Bordeaux, whence 
 he concluded a two years' truce to France, 
 and conducted liis prisoner into England. 
 On the 5th of May, 1357, a great assemblage 
 of people of aU ranks and stations gathered 
 at Southwark to welcome the conqueror. 
 John was clad in royal attire, and mounted 
 on a white steed, distinguished by the rich- 
 ness of its caparisons. The conqueror rode 
 by his side in a meaner attire, and on the 
 back of a black pon}^ In this situation, more 
 glorious than all the parade of a Roman tri- 
 umph, he passed through the streets of Lou- 
 don, and presented the King of France to 
 his father, Edward III., King of England. 
 Edward received the royal prisoner with the 
 same courtesy as if he had been a neighbor- 
 ing potentate that had voluntarily come to 
 pay him a friendly visit. By a treaty ratified 
 between Edward and John in 1359, the latter 
 was set at Uberty, and he returned to France 
 the same year. 
 
 PORTO NOVO, A.D. 1782.— In the year 
 1782, a battle was fought near Porto Nqvo, 
 in India, between the troops of Hyder Ali 
 and the British force under Sir Eyre Coote, 
 in which the former were defeated. 
 
 PORTSMOUTH, A.n. 1377.— About the 
 year 1377 a battle was fought near Ports- 
 mouth, in England, between the Enghsh and 
 French. The French, in 1377, landed at 
 Portsmouth, in an attempt to invade En- 
 gland. They were \ngorously attacked by 
 the British, who, after an obstinate conflict, 
 succeeded in driving back the invaders with 
 great loss ; but not before the French had 
 succeeded in burning a large part of the 
 town. 
 
 PRAGA.— Praga is situated directly op- 
 
488 
 
 PEAGUE— PEENCETON. 
 
 posite "Warsaw, in Poland, on the Vistula, 
 which is here crossed by a bridge. In the 
 year 1G56, a battle took place here between 
 the army of Gustavus of Sweden and the 
 Poles, in Avhich the latter were defeated; 
 and a bloody battle also took place near this 
 town, in the latter part of the mouth of 
 February, 1831, between the forces of the 
 Emperor of Russia, under Diebitch, and the 
 Polish insurgents, under General Radziwil. 
 The battle commenced on the morning of the 
 24th of February, and continued with the 
 utmost obstinacy and various success for two 
 days. The Poles were at length defeated 
 with a loss of about 4,000 men, and retired 
 into Warsaw. The Russian loss was nearly 
 5,000 men, killed and wounded. See War- 
 saw. 
 
 PRAGUE, A.D. 1741.— In tlie year 1741, 
 Prague, one of the most ancient and interest- 
 ing cities of Europe, was taken by the 
 French; under its walls in 1744 a battle 
 was fought between the Austrians and the 
 Prussians, under Frederic tlie Great, who 
 won a complete victory, but was soon after- 
 ward obliged to evacuate the city. Since 
 then it has belonged to Austria. 
 
 PRE3T0XPAXS, a.d. 1745.— Near this 
 village, in Scotland, was fought on the 21st 
 of September, 1745, a battle between the 
 royal army of England, under Sir John Cope, 
 consisting of about 2,100 regular troops, and 
 the Highlanders, under Charles the Pre- 
 tender. The battle was short ; nearly at the 
 first fire the royalists were struck with a 
 panic, and throwing away their arms, fled in 
 wild terror. The Highlanders jjursued 
 eagerly, slaughtering the fugitives almost 
 without resistance. 
 
 PRIXCETON, A.D. 1777.— Princeton is a 
 pleasantly situated town in Mercer county, 
 New Jers(\y, forty miles north-east of Phila- 
 delphia. Here, on the 3d of January, 1777, 
 was fought a battle between the American 
 army under General Wasliington, and the 
 British army commanded by Colonel Maw- 
 hood. 
 
 The situation of the American army, after 
 the action of Assunpink, or Trenton bridge, 
 was extremely critical. If Wasliington main- 
 tained his position on the south side of the 
 Assunpink, it was certain that ho would be 
 attacked by a superior force, with the prob- 
 able result of the destruction of liis little 
 army. Fires having been hghted immediately 
 after dark, a council of war was convened. 
 Washington, by the advice of General St. 
 Clair, Colonel Reed, and others, "formed 
 the bold and judicious design of abandoning 
 the Delaware and marching silently in the 
 night, by a circuitous route, along the left 
 flank of the British army, into their rear at 
 Princeton, where he knew they could not be 
 
 very strong. After beating them there, he 
 proposed to make a rapid move to Bruns- 
 wick, where their baggage and principal 
 magazines lay under a weak guard." 
 
 The more effectually to mask the move- 
 ment (says General Wilkinson, in his me- 
 moirs), "\\'ashington ordered the guards to be 
 doubled, a strong fatigue party to be set at 
 work on the intrenchment across the road 
 near the mill, witliin distinct hearing of the 
 enemy, the baggage to be sent to Burhngton, 
 the troops to be silently filed off by detach- 
 ments, and the neighboring fences to be used 
 as fuel by the guards to keep up blazing fires 
 until toward day, when tliey had orders to 
 retire. The night, though cloudless, was 
 dark, and, though calm, exceedingly cold, 
 and the movement was so cautiously con- 
 ducted as to elude the vigilance of the enemy. 
 Taking the lower road by Sandtown, across 
 the Quaker bridge, the Americans reached 
 Stony creek, which having crossed, they 
 came to a small wood south of the Friends' 
 meeting-house in the vicinity of Princeton, a 
 little before sunrise. Here the main column 
 wheeled to the right, and turning the south- 
 east corner of the wood, marched diretly for 
 Princeton. General Mercer, having under 
 him Captains Stone, Fleming, Neal and 
 others, with about 350 men, were detached 
 to take possession of the bridge on the old 
 Trenton road, for the double purpose of inter- 
 cepting fugitives from Princeton, and to cover 
 the rear of the army against Lord Cornwal- 
 lis, from Trenton. 
 
 The morning was bright, serene, and ex- 
 tremely cold, vdth a hoar-fi-ost, which be- 
 spangled every object. A brigade of the en- 
 emy under Lieutenant-Colonel Mawhood, 
 consisting of the 17th, 40th, and 55th regi- 
 ments, with three troops of dragoons, had 
 quartered at Princeton the preceding night. 
 The 17th regiment on their march to join 
 Lord Cornwallis at Trenton, had passed the 
 bridge over Stony creek before they discov- 
 ered the Americans. Colonel Mawhood im- 
 mediately repassed the bridge, when he first 
 discovered General Mercer's detachment 
 marching up the creek at a distance of about 
 500 yards from the bridge. Both parties 
 then endeavored to get possession of the 
 high ground on their right. The Americans 
 reached the house and orchard of WiUiam 
 Clark, but perceiving the British line advan- 
 cing on the opposite side of the height, and 
 a worm fence between them, they pushed 
 through the orchard, and anticipated the en- 
 emy about forty paces. The first fire was 
 deUvered by General Mercer, which the 
 enemy returned with a volley, and instantly 
 charged. The Americans being armed only 
 -with rifles, were forced, after the third fire, 
 to abandon the fence, and fled in disorder. 
 
PEINCETON. 
 
 489 
 
 On hearing the firing, G-eneral Washington 
 directed the Pennsylvania miUtia to support 
 General Mercer, and in person led them on 
 with two pieces of artillery, under Captain 
 WilHam Moulder, who formed in battery on 
 the right of Thomas Clark's house. The 
 enemy had pursued the detachment of Gen- 
 eral Mercer as far as the brow of the de- 
 clivity, when they discovered for the first 
 time the American army. They thereupon 
 halted, and brought up their artillery. En- 
 couraged by the irresolution of the militia, 
 they attempted to carry Captain Moulder's 
 battery ; but being galled by his grape-shot, 
 and perceiving Hitchcock's and another con- 
 tinental regiment advancing from the rear of 
 the American column, they, after a few long 
 shot with the militia, retreated over the fields 
 up the north side of Stony brook. This ac- 
 tion, from the first discharge of firearms to 
 the retreat of the enemy, did not last more 
 than fifteen or twenty minutes. They left 
 their artillery on the ground, which the 
 Americans, for want of horses, could not 
 carry off". The 55th and 40th regiments of 
 the enemy made some show of resistance at 
 the deep ravine, a short distance south of 
 the village of Princeton, and at the college, 
 into which they precipitated themselves on 
 the approach of the Americans. It was, 
 however, soon abandoned, and many of them 
 made prisoners. In this engagement up- 
 ward of 100 of the enemy were killed, 
 among whom was Captain Leslie, whose loss 
 they much regreted, and nearly 300 taken 
 prisoners. The numerical loss of the Amer- 
 icans was inconsiderable, not exceeding 
 thirty, fourteen only being buried in the 
 field ; but it was of great magnitude in worth 
 and talents — Colonels Haslet and Potter, 
 Major Morris, Captains Shippen, Fleming, and 
 Neal, were officers of much promise. 
 
 In the death of General Mercer, the 
 Americans lost a chief who, for talents, edu- 
 cation, integrity, and patriotism, was quaUfied 
 to fill the liighest trusts of the country. " The 
 manner in which he was wounded," says 
 General Wilkinson, "is an evidence of the ex- 
 cess to which the common soldiery are Hable, 
 in the heat of action, particularly when ir- 
 ritated by the loss of favorite officers. Being 
 obstructed, when advancing, by a post and 
 rail fence, in front of the orchard it may be 
 presumed, the general dismounted voluntari- 
 ly; for he was on foot when the troops gave 
 way. In exerting himself to rally them, he 
 was thrown into the rear; and, perceiving 
 he could not escape, he turned about, some- 
 where near William Clark's barn, and sur- 
 rendered, but was instantly knocked down 
 and bayoneted thirteen times ; when feigning 
 to be dead, one of his murderers exclaimed, 
 
 D — n him I he's dead — let 
 
 leave him. 
 
 After the retreat of the enemy, he was con- 
 veyed to the house of Thomas Clark, to whom 
 he gave this account, and languished till the 
 12th, when he expired." 
 
 The foUovnng, relative to the conflict at 
 Princeton, was derived from persons Uving in 
 Princeton ; one of whom was an eye-witness 
 of some of the scenes described. Mr. Joseph 
 Clark states that General Mercer was knocked 
 down about fifty yards from his barn; and, 
 after the battle, was assisted by his two aids, 
 into the house of Thomas Clark — a new 
 house then just erected, which is still stand- 
 ing, now owned and occupied by Mr. John 
 Clark, about one and a quarter miles from 
 the college, and about one fourth of a mile 
 from the house of Mr. Thomas Clark. The 
 late Miss Sarah Clark, of the society of 
 Friends, with a colored woman for an assist- 
 ant, took care of General Mercer, while he 
 lived ; and after his death his body was taken 
 to Philadelphia, where, after laying in state, 
 it was interred with military honors. The 
 killed were buried about 200 yards north of 
 Mr. Joseph Clark's barn, in a kind of drift- 
 way. Their bodies, frozen stiff, with their 
 clothing mostly stripped off" by the American 
 soldiers, were piled into a wagon and thus 
 carried to the grave. 
 
 The British being routed, the greater part 
 retreated back to Princeton, about a mile and 
 a quarter distant, where they had for some 
 time previously occupied the college, and the 
 large brick Presbyterian church, as barracks. 
 Washington pushed on to Princeton, placed 
 a few cannon a short distance from those 
 buildings, and commenced firing upon them. 
 The first ball is said to have entered the 
 prayer-hall, a room used as a chapel in the 
 college, and to have passed through the head 
 of the portrait of George II., suspended on 
 the wall. After a few discharges. Captain 
 James Moore, one of the militia, a daring 
 officer (late of Princeton), aided by a few 
 men, burst open a door of the building, and 
 demanded their surrender; which they in- 
 stantly compUed with. In the building were 
 a number of invalid soldiers ; but Washing- 
 ton, having no time to spare, left those unable 
 to travel, on their parole of honor, and hurried 
 off" with the rest toward Brunswick. On 
 reaching Kingston, about three miles distant, 
 a consultation of general officers was hastily 
 held on horseback ; when a wish was gen- 
 erally expressed, to move on to New Bruns- 
 wick, fall on the British troops, and secure 
 the large suppUes there laid up for their 
 winter's consumption. But the American 
 troops had, besides the action in the morn- 
 ing, been fighting at Trenton the day pre- 
 vious, and marching aU night over rough and 
 frozen roads : not half of them had been 
 able to obtain breakfast or dinner; many 
 
490 
 
 PUENTE NACIOXAL— PULTOWA. 
 
 were destitute of either shoes or stockings, 
 and the whole were worn down with fatigue. 
 Under these circumstances, Washington was 
 reluctantly compelled to file off to the left, 
 toward Rocky HiU. By going down the 
 valley of the Millstone, he would avoid the 
 army under Cornwallis, then in hot pursuit, 
 from Trenton. Although the prize at Bruns- 
 wick was rich and tempting, yet the danger 
 of being held at bay there till the over- 
 whelming force of Cornwallis, rapidly ap- 
 proaching in his rear, should overtake his 
 worn-out troops, prevented him from making 
 the attempt. Cornwallis arrived at Kingston 
 shortly after the Americans had left ; but, 
 supposing they were still on the road to 
 Brunswick, he pushed on through Kingston, 
 and over little Rocky Hill, on the main road 
 to Brunswick, which, from rocks and frozen 
 ground, was almost impassable. Here his 
 baggage- wagons broke down ; but such was 
 his anxiety to reach Brunswick, he pressed 
 on, leaving them in charge of a guard of 200 
 or 300 men, to bring them on the next 
 morning. A small company of fifteen or 
 twenty militia, from the neighborhood, having 
 learned the situation of this baggage, soon 
 after dark assembled and arranged them- 
 selves among the trees, m a semicircular 
 form, around where the soldiers lay guarding 
 their wagons. On a concerted signal, they 
 set up a tremendous shout, and commenced 
 firing. The British were taken completely 
 by surprise ; and having found, by experience 
 of the last ten days, that when they sup- 
 posed their enemies were the farthest off, 
 they were nearest at hand, and their fears 
 magnifying the number of their assailants, 
 they hastily drove off what few wagons were 
 in a traveling condition, and left the rest a 
 prize to the militia-men, who took them the 
 next morning to the American camp. Here 
 they were opened, and found to contain 
 what proved the most acceptable of all arti- 
 cles to the American troops — namely, Avoolen 
 clothing. 
 
 About the close of the action at Princeton, 
 Washington detached a small party to de- 
 stroy the bridge over Stony brook, at Worth's 
 mills, on the road from Princeton to Tren- 
 ton. This party l>ad scarcely half completed 
 their work, before the British troops from 
 Trenton made their appearance on a hill a 
 short distance west of the dwelling of Mr. 
 Worth, and commenced firing on them. The 
 Americans, however, pushed on their work 
 with renewed vigor, until the cannon-balls 
 began to strike around them, by which time 
 they had thrown off the loose planks into the 
 stream, and then hastily retreated. The bag- 
 gage and artillery of the British troops were 
 detained at the bridge nearly an hour before 
 it could be made passable. The troops, how- 
 
 ever, were ordered to dash through the 
 stream (then swollen and filled with running 
 ice, and about breast high), and press for- 
 ward as rapidly as possible toward New 
 Brunswick. The officer who commanded 
 the detachment ordered to destroy the bridge, 
 is said to have been Major, (afterward Col.) 
 John Kelly, of Pennsylvania, who died about 
 the year 1835. After the British appeared 
 in sight, it was necessary that some part of 
 the bridge should be cut away, which was an 
 extremely hazardous service under the fire 
 of the enemy. Major Kelly, disdaining to 
 order another to do what some might say he 
 would not do himseff, bravely took the axe 
 and commenced cutting off the logs on which 
 the planks of the bridge were laid. Several 
 balls struck into the last log he was chopping, 
 and on which he stood, when it broke down 
 sooner than he expected, and he fell with it 
 into the swollen stream. His men not be- 
 lieving it possible for him to escape, imme- 
 diately fled. Major Kelly, by great exertion, 
 got out of the water and followed them ; but 
 being unarmed and encumbered with frozen 
 clothing, he was taken prisoner by a British 
 soldier. 
 
 On the near approach of the British troops 
 to Princeton, their advance cUvision was sud- 
 denly brought to a stand by the discharge of 
 a large 32-pounder. Tliis piece, now in the 
 central part of the college grounds, formerly 
 belonged to the British ; which Washington 
 was unable to take with him when he left 
 Princeton, on account of its carriage being 
 broken. It was left on a temporary breast- 
 work in the vicinity of the present residence 
 of Dr. Samuel Miller, near the west end of 
 the town ; and was loaded by two or three 
 persons, and pointed toward the British army. 
 As their advance guard was coming up the 
 rising ground, within 300 or 400 yards, it 
 was discharged, which brought them instant- 
 ly to a halt. The enemy, supposing that 
 Washington had determined to make a stand 
 under cover of the town, sent out their re- 
 connoitering parties of horsemen, and in the 
 mean time cautiously approached the breast- 
 work with their main body, determined to 
 carry it by storm. By these movements 
 they were delayed nearly an hour ; and 
 when arrived at the breast-work and the 
 town, were astonished to find them destitute 
 of defenders. 
 
 PUENTE NACIONAL, a.d. 1847.— On 
 the 11th of August, 1847, an engagement 
 took place at Puente Nacional, a village of 
 Mexico, between a body of American troops 
 and a party of Mexicans; the latter were 
 defeated. The Americans lost 11 men killed 
 and 40 wounded. 
 
 PULTOWA, A.D. 1709.— Pultowa, or Pol- 
 tava, as it is also written, is situated on the 
 
PULTOWA. 
 
 491 
 
 river Vorskla, in Russia. It is built on an 
 eminence, and is inclosed by planted walks 
 on the site of its former ramparts. 
 
 The history of Charles XII's conquests and 
 reverses possesses all the interest of a ro- 
 mance. He was born at Stockholm on the 
 27th of June, 1682. He checked the designs 
 of Denmark, defeated the Russians in a great 
 battle, on the 30th November, 1700, at Nar- 
 va, after which he gained possession of 
 Poland. His next great enterprise was the 
 invasion of Russia, but the tide of fortune 
 turned against him, and he was defeated by 
 Peter the Great in the decisive battle of Pul- 
 towa, on the 9th of July, 1709. Voltaire, in 
 the following extract, has given us a most 
 vivid account of the battle and his retreat. 
 
 It was on the 9th of July, 1709, that the 
 decisive battle of Pultowa was fought be- 
 tween the two most famous monarchs that 
 were then in the world. Charles XXL, illus- 
 trious for nine years of victories; Peter 
 Alexiowitz for nine years of pains taken to 
 form troops equal to those of Sweden ; the 
 one glorious for having civilized his own ; 
 the other fighting for glory alone ; Alexio- 
 witz scorning to fly danger, and never mak- 
 ing war but from interested views; the 
 Swedish monarch, liberal from an innate great- 
 ness of soul ; the Muscovite never granting 
 favors, but in order to serve some particular 
 people; the former a prince of uncommon 
 sobriety and continence, naturally magnani- 
 mous and never cruel but once ; the latter 
 not having yet worn off the roughness of his 
 education, nor the barbarity of his country, 
 as much the object of terror to his subjects as 
 of admiration to strangers, and too prone to 
 excesses, which even shortened his days. 
 Charles had the title of" Invincible," of wliicli 
 a single moment might deprive liim; the 
 neighboring nations had already given Peter 
 Alexiowitz the name of " Great," which, as 
 he did not owe to his victories, he could not 
 forfeit by a defeat. 
 
 In order to form a distinct idea of this bat- 
 tle, and the place where it was fought, we 
 must figure to ourselves Pultowa on the 
 north, the camp of the King of Sweden on 
 the south, stretching a little to the east, his 
 baggage about a mile behind him, and the 
 river of Pultowa on the north of the town, 
 running from east to west. 
 
 The czar had passed the river about a mile 
 from PultoAva, toward the west, and was be- 
 ginning to form his camp. 
 
 At break of day the Swedes appeared be- 
 fore the trenches with four iron cannons for 
 their whole artillery ; the rest were left in 
 the camp, with about 3,000 men, and 4,000 
 remained with the baggage ; so that the 
 Swedish army, which advanced against the 
 enemy, consisted of about 21,000 men, of 
 
 which about 16,000 only were regular 
 troops. 
 
 The Generals Renschild, Roos, Levenhaupt, 
 Slipenbak, Hoorne, Sparree, Hamilton, the 
 Prince of Wirtemberg, the king's relation, 
 and some others who had most of them seen 
 the battle of Narva, put the subaltern officers 
 in mind of the day when 8,000 Swedes de- 
 feated an army of 80,000 Muscovites in their 
 intrenchments. The officers exhorted the 
 soldiers by the same motive, and as they ad- 
 vanced they all encouraged one another. 
 
 Charles, carried in a htter at the head of 
 his infantry, conducted the march. A large 
 body of horse advanced by his order to at- 
 tack that of the enemy ; and the battle began 
 with this engagement, at half-past four in 
 the morning. The enemy's horse was posted 
 toward the west on the right side of the 
 Russian camp. Prince Menzikoff and Count 
 Gollowin having received them at certain 
 distances between the redoubt lined with 
 cannon. General Slipenbak, at the head of 
 the Swedes, rushed upon them. All those 
 who have served in the Swedish troops are 
 sensible that it is almost impossible to with- 
 stand the fury of their first attack. The Mus- 
 covite squadrons broke and routed. The 
 czar ran up to rally them in person ; his hat 
 was pierced with a musket-ball ; Menzikoff 
 had three horses killed under him, and the 
 Swedes cried out victory. 
 
 Charles did not doubt but the battle was 
 gained. About midnight he sent General 
 Creutz, with 5,000 horse or dragoons, to take 
 the enemy in flank, while he attacked them 
 in front ; but as his ill-fortune would have it, 
 Creutz mistook liis way, and did not make 
 his appearance. The czar, who thought he 
 was ruined, had time to rally his cavalry, and 
 in his turn fell upon that of the king, which, 
 not being supported by the detachment of 
 Creutz, was likewise broken. Slipenbak 
 was taken prisoner in this engagement. At 
 the same time 72 pieces of cannon played 
 from the camp upon the cavalry ; and the 
 Russian foot, opening their lines, advanced to 
 attack Charles's infantry. 
 
 After this the czar detached Menzilvoff to 
 go and take post between Pultowa and the 
 Swedes. Prince Menzikoff executed liis mas- 
 ter's orders with dexterity and expedition. 
 He not only cut off the communication be- 
 tween the Swedish army and the camp be- 
 fore Pultowa, but having met with a corps de 
 reserve, he surrounded them and cut them to 
 pieces. If Menzikoff performed this exploit 
 of his own accord, Russia is indebted to him 
 for its preservation ; if it was by the orders 
 of the czar, he was an adversary worthy of 
 Charles XII. Meanwhile the Russian in- 
 fantry came out of their lines, and advanced 
 into the plain in order of battle. On the 
 
492 
 
 PULTOWA. 
 
 other hand, tlie Swedish cavalry rallied 
 within a quarter of a league from the enemy ; 
 and the king, assisted by Field-marshal Rens- 
 child, made" the necessary cUspositions for a 
 general engagement. 
 
 He ranged the few troops that were left 
 him in two lines, the infantry occupying the 
 center, and the cavalry forming the two 
 wings. The czar disposed Ms army in the 
 same manner. He had the advantage of 
 numbers, and of 72 pieces of cannon, while 
 the Swedes had no more than four to oppose 
 to him, and began to be in want of powder. 
 
 The Emperor of Muscovy was in the center 
 of his army, having then only the title of 
 major-general, and seemed to obey General 
 Sheremetoflf. But he rode from rank to rank 
 in the character of emperor, mounted on a 
 Turkish horse, which had been given him in 
 a present by the Grand Seignior, animating 
 the captains and soldiers, and promising re- 
 wards to them all. 
 
 At nine o'clock in the morning the battle 
 was renewed. One of the first discharges of 
 tlie Russian cannon carried off the two horses 
 of Charles's litter. He caused two others to 
 be immediately put to it. A second dis- 
 charge broke the Utter in pieces, and over- 
 turned the king. Of 24 Drabants who 
 mutually relieved each other in carrying him. 
 21 were killed. The Swedes, struck with 
 consternation, began to stagger; and the 
 cannon of the enemy continuing to mow 
 them down, the first line fell back upon the 
 second, and the second began to fly. In this 
 last action it was only a single Hne of 10,000 
 Russian infantry that routed the Swedish 
 army ; so much were matters now changed ! 
 All the Swedish writers allege, that they 
 would have gained the battle, if they had not 
 committed some great blunders ; but all the 
 ofiicers affirm, that it was a great blunder to 
 give battle at all, and a still greater to shut 
 themselves up in a desert country, against the 
 advice of the most prudent generals, in oppo- 
 sition to a warlike enemy, three times stronger 
 than Charles, both in number of men, and in 
 many resources from which the Swedes were 
 entirely cut off. The remembrance of Narva 
 was the chief cause of Charles's misfortune at 
 Pultowa. 
 
 The Prince of Wirtemberg, General Rens- 
 child, and several principal officers, were al- 
 ready made prisoners ; the camp before 
 Pultowa was stormed, and all was thrown 
 into a confusion which it was impossible to 
 rectify. Count Piper, with some officers of 
 the chancery, had left the camp, and neither 
 knew what to do, or what was become of 
 the king ; but ran about from one corner of 
 the field to another. A major, called Bere, 
 offered to coaduct them to the baggage ; but 
 the clouds of dust and smoke which covered 
 
 the plain, and the dissipation of mind so nat- 
 ural amid such a desolation, brought them 
 straight to the counterscarp of the town, 
 where they were all made prisoners by the 
 garrison. 
 
 The king scorned to fly, and was.unable to 
 defend himself. General Poniatowsky hap- 
 pened to be near him at that instant ; — ^he 
 was a colonel of Stanislaus's guards, a man of 
 extraordinary merit, and had been induced, 
 from his extraordinary attaclmient to the per- 
 son of Charles, to follow him into the Ukraine 
 without any post in the army. He was a man, 
 who, in all the occurrences of fife, and amid 
 those dangers, when others would at most 
 have displayed their courage, always took his 
 measures with dispatch, prudence, and suc- 
 cess. He made a sign to two Drabants, who 
 took the king under the arm, and placed him 
 on his horse, notwithstanding the exquisite 
 pain of his wounds. 
 
 Poniatowsky, though he had no command 
 in the army, became on this occasion a gen- 
 eral through necessity, and drew up 500 
 horse near the king's person ; some of them 
 Drabants, others officers, and a few private 
 troopers. This body being assembled, and 
 animated by the misfortunes of their prince, 
 forced their way through more than ten 
 Russian regiments, and conducted Charles 
 through the midst of the enemy for the space 
 of a league, to the baggage of the Swedish 
 army. 
 
 Charles, being closely pursued in his flight, 
 had his horse killed under liim ; and Colonel 
 Gieta, though wounded and spent with the 
 loss of blood, gave him his. Thus, in the 
 course of the flight, they twice put this con- 
 queror on horseback, though he had not been 
 able to mount a horse during the engage- 
 ment. 
 
 This surprising retreat was of great conse- 
 quence in such distressful circumstances; but 
 he was obliged to fly to a still greater dis- 
 tance. They found out Piper's coach among 
 the baggage ; for the king had never used 
 one since he left Stockholm : they put him 
 into his vehicle, and fled toward the Boris- 
 thenes with great precipitation. The king, 
 who, from the time of his being set on horse- 
 back, till his arrival at the baggage, had not 
 spoke a single word, at length inquired, what 
 was become of Count Piper? They told him 
 he was taken prisoner, with all the officers 
 of the chancery. " And General Renschild 
 and the Duke of Wirtemberg?" added the 
 king. "Yes," said Poniatowsky, "Prison- 
 ers to the Russians," resumed Charles, shrug- 
 ging up his shoulders. " Come, then, let us 
 rather go to the Turks." They could not per- 
 ceive, however, the least mark of dejection in 
 his countenance ; and had any one seen him 
 at that time without knowing his situation, 
 
PULTOWA. 
 
 493 
 
 he never would have suspected that he was 
 wounded and conquered. 
 
 While he was getting o£f, the Russians 
 seized his artillery in the camp before Pul- 
 towa, his baggage, and his military chest, in 
 which they found six millions in specie, the 
 spoils of Poland and Saxony; 9,000 men, 
 partly Swedes and partly Cossacks, were 
 killed in the battle, and about 6,000 taken 
 prisoners. There still remained about 16,000 
 men, including the Swedes, Poles, and Cos- 
 sacks, who fled toward the Boristhenes, un- 
 der the conduct of General Levenhaupt. He 
 marched one way with his fugitive troops, 
 and the king took another with some of his 
 horse. The coach in which he rode broke 
 down by the way, and they again set him on 
 horseback ; and, to complete his misfortune, 
 he wandered all night in the wood ; where, 
 his courage being no longer able to support 
 his exhausted spirits, the pain of liis wound 
 became more intolerable through fatigue, and 
 his horse falhng under him through excessive 
 weariness, he lay some hours at the foot of a 
 tree, in danger of being surprised every mo- 
 ment by the conquerors, who were searching 
 for him on all sides. 
 
 At last, on the 9th or 10th of July, at 
 night, he found himself on the banks of the 
 Boristhenes. Levenhaupt had just arrived 
 with the shattered remains of his army. It 
 was with an equal mixture of joy and sorrow 
 that the Swedes again beheld their king, 
 whom they thought to be dead. The enemy 
 was approaching. The Swedes had neither 
 a bridge to pass the river, nor time to make 
 one, nor powder to defend themselves, nor 
 provisions to support an army, which had eat 
 nothing for two days. But the remains of 
 this army were Swedes, and the conquered 
 king was Charles XII. Most of the officers 
 imagined that they were to halt there for the 
 Russians, without flinching; and that they 
 would either conquer or die on the banks of 
 the Boristhenes. Charles would undoubtedly 
 have taken tliis resolution, had he not been 
 exhausted with weakness. His wound was 
 now come to a suppuration, attended with a 
 fever ; and it has been remarked, that men 
 of the greatest intrepidity, when seized with 
 the fever that is common in a suppuration, 
 lose that impulse to valor which, Mke aU other 
 virtues, requires the direction of a clear head. 
 Charles was no longer himself. This, at least, 
 is what I have been well assured of, and what 
 indeed is extremely probable. They carried 
 him along Hke a sick person in a state of in- 
 sensibility. Happily there was left a sorry 
 calash, which by chance they had brought 
 along with them ; this they put on board a 
 little boat; and the king and General Ma- 
 zeppa embarked in another. The latter had 
 saved several coffers of money ; but the cur- 
 
 rent being rapid, and a violent wind begin- 
 ning to blow, the Cossack threw more than 
 three fourths of his treasures into the river to 
 lighten the boat. Mullem, the king's chan- 
 cellor, and Count Poniatowsky, a man more 
 necessary to the king than ever, on account 
 of his admirable dexterity in finding expe- 
 dients for all difficulties, crossed over in some 
 barks with some officers. 300 troopers of 
 the king's guards, and a great number of 
 Poles and Cossacks, trusting to the goodness 
 of their horses, ventured to pass the river by 
 swimming. Their troop, keeping close to- 
 gether, resisted the current, and broke the 
 waves ; but all those who attempted to pass 
 separately a httle below were carried down 
 by the stream, and sunk in the river. Of all 
 the foot who attempted to pass, there was 
 not a single man that reached the other side. 
 While the shattered remains of the army 
 were in tliis extremity. Prince Menzikoff 
 came up with 10,000 horsemen, having each 
 a foot-soldier behind him. The carcases of 
 the Swedes who had died by the way of their 
 wounds, fatigue, and hunger, shewed Prince 
 Menzikoff but too plainly the road which the 
 fugitive army had taken. The Prince sent a 
 trumpet to the Swedish general to offer him 
 a capitulation. Four general officers were 
 presently dispatched by Levenliaupt to receive 
 the commands of the conqueror. Before 
 that day, 16,000 soldiers of King Charles 
 would have attacked the whole forces of the 
 Russian empire, and would have perished to 
 a man rather than surrender ; but, after the 
 loss of a battle, and the flight of two days, 
 deprived of the presence of their prince, who 
 was himseff constrained to fly, the strength 
 of every soldier being exhausted, and their 
 courage no longer supported by the least 
 prospect of rehef, the love of hfe overcame 
 their natural intrepidity. Colonel Troutfetre 
 alone, observing the Muscovites approach, 
 began to advance with one Swedish battalion 
 to attack them, hoping by this means to in- 
 duce the rest of the troops to follow his ex- 
 ample. But Levenhaupt was obliged to 
 oppose this unavailing ardor. The capitula- 
 tion was settled, and the whole army were 
 made prisoners of war. Some soldiers, re- 
 duced to despair at the thoughts of falling 
 into the hands of the Muscovites, threw them- 
 selves into the Boristhenes. Two officers of 
 the regiment commanded by the brave Trout- 
 fetre killed themselves, and the rest were 
 made slaves. They all filed off in presence 
 of Prince Menzikoff, laying their arms at his 
 feet, as 30,000 Muscovites had done nine 
 years before at those of the King of Sweden, 
 at Narva. But whereas the king sent back 
 all the Russians, whom he did not fear, the 
 czar retained the Swedes that were taken in 
 Pultowa. 
 
494 
 
 PULTOWA. 
 
 These unhappy creatures were afterward 
 dispersed through the czar's dominions, par- 
 ticularly in Siberia, a vast province in great 
 Tartary, which extends eastward to the fron- 
 tiers of the Chinese empire. In tliis barbar- 
 ous country, where even the use of bread 
 was unknown, the Swedes, who were become 
 ingenious through necessity, exercised the j 
 trades and employments of which they had | 
 the least notion. All the distinctions which ! 
 fortune makes among men were then banished. ' 
 The officer, who could not follow any trade, j 
 was obliged to cleave and carry wood for the 
 soldier, now turned tailor, clothier, joiner, 
 mason, or goldsmith, and Avho got a subsis- 
 tence by his labors. Some of the officers be- 
 came painters, and others architects; some 
 of them taught the languages and mathe- 
 matics. They even established some public 
 schools, which in time became so useful and 
 famous that the citizens of Moscow sent their 
 children thither for education. 
 
 Count Piper, the King of Sweden's first 
 minister, was for a long time confined in 
 prison at Petersburg. The czar was persuad- 
 ed, as well as the rest of Europe, that this 
 minister had sold his master the Duke of 
 Marlborough, and drawn on Muscovy the 
 arms of Sweden, which might have given 
 peace to Europe ; for which reason he ren- 
 dered his confinement the more severe. 
 Piper died in Muscovy a few years after, 
 ^little assisted by his own family, which lived 
 in opulence at Stockholm, and vainly lament- 
 ed by his sovereign, who would never conde- 
 scend to offer a ransom for his minister, 
 which he feared the czar would not accept 
 of; for no cartel of exchange had ever been 
 settled between them. 
 
 The Emperor of Muscovy, elated with a 
 joy which he was at no pains to conceal, re- 
 ceived upon the field of battle the prisoners, 
 whom tliey brought to him in crowds ; and 
 asked every moment, " Where, then, is my 
 brother Charles ?" 
 
 He did the Swedish generals the honor of 
 inviting them to dine with him. Among 
 other questions which he put to them, he 
 asked General Renschild what might be the 
 number of his master's troops before the bat- 
 tle! Renschild answered, that the king 
 always kept the muster-roll himself, and 
 would never show it to any one ; but that, 
 for his own part, he imagined the whole 
 might be about 30,000, of which 18,000 were 
 Swedes, and the rest Cossacks. The czar 
 seemed to be surprised, and asked how they 
 durst venture to penetrate into so distant a 
 country, and lay siege to Pultowa with such 
 a handful of men. " We were not always 
 consulted," replied the Swedish general, " but, 
 like faithful servants, we obeyed our master's 
 orders, without ever presuming to contradict 
 
 them." The czar, upon receiving this answer, 
 turned about to some of his courtiers, who 
 were formerly suspected of having engaged 
 in a conspiracy against him : " Ah !" says 
 he, " see how a king should be served ;" and 
 then taking a glass of wine, " To the health," 
 says he, " of my masters in the art of war." 
 Renschild asked him who were the persons 
 whom he honored with so high a title? 
 " You, gentlemen, the Swedish generals," re- 
 plied the czar. " Your majesty, then," re- 
 sumed the count, " is very ungrateful, to treat 
 your masters with so much severity." After 
 dinner the czar caused their swords to be 
 restored to all the general officers, and be- 
 haved to them like a prince who had a mind 
 to give his subjects a lesson of generosity and 
 pohteness, with wliich he was well acquaint- 
 ed. But this same prince, who treated the 
 Swedish generals with so much humanity, 
 caused all the Cossacks that fell into his hands 
 to be broke upon the wheel. 
 
 Thus the Swedish army, which left Saxony 
 in such a triumphant manner, was no more. 
 One half of them had perished with hunger, 
 and the other half were either massacred or 
 made slaves. Charles XII. had lost in one 
 day the fruit of nine years' labor, and of 
 almost a hundred battles. He made his escape 
 in a wretched calash, attended by Major- 
 General Hord, who was dangerously wound- 
 ed. The rest of his little troop followed, 
 some on foot, some on horseback, and others 
 in wagons, through a desert, where neither 
 huts, tents, men, beasts, nor roads were to be 
 seen. Every thing was wanting, even water 
 itself It was now the beginning of July; 
 the country lay in the forty-seventh degree 
 of latitude ; the dry sand of the desert rend- 
 ered the heat of the sun the more insupport- 
 able ; the horses feU by the way, and the men 
 were ready to die with thirst. A brook of 
 muddy water which they found toward even- 
 ing was all they met with ; they filled some 
 bottles with this water, which saved the lives 
 of the king's little troop. After a march of 
 five days, he at last found himself on the 
 banks of the river Aypanis, now called Bogh 
 by the barbarians, who have spoiled not only 
 the general face, but even the very names of 
 those countries, which once flourished so 
 nobly in the possession of the Greek colonies. 
 This river joins the Boristhenes some miles 
 lower, and falls along with it into the Black 
 Sea. 
 
 On the other side of the Bogh, toward the 
 south, stands the little town of Oczakow, a 
 frontier of the Turkish empire. The inhabit- 
 ants, seeing a body of soldiers approach, to 
 whose dress and language they were entire 
 strangers, refiised to carry them over the 
 river, without an order from Mehemet Pasha, 
 governor of Oczakow. The king sent an 
 
PULTIJSK 
 
 495 
 
 express to the governor, demanding a pass- 
 age ; but the Turk, not knowing what to do, 
 in a country wliere one false step frequently 
 costs a man his life, durst not venture to take 
 any thing upon himself, without having first 
 obtained permission of the seraskier of the 
 province, who resided at Bender, in Besara- 
 bia. While they were waiting for tliis per- 
 mission, the Russians, who had made the 
 king's army prisoners, had crossed the Boris- 
 thenes, and were approaching to take him 
 also. At last the pasha of Oczakow sent 
 •word to the king, that he would furnish him 
 with one small boat to transport himself and 
 two or three attendants. In this extremity 
 the Swedes took by force what they could 
 not obtain by gentle means ; some of them 
 went over to the further side in a small skiff, 
 seized on some boats, and brought them to 
 the hither side of the river ; and happy was 
 it for them that they did so ; for the masters 
 of the Turkish bark, fearing they should lose 
 such a fiivorable opportunity of getting a good 
 freight, came in crowds to offer their services. 
 At that very instant arrived the favorable 
 answer of the seraskier of Bender, and the 
 king had the mortification to see 500 of liis 
 men seized by the enemy, whose insulting 
 bravadoes he even heard. The Pasha of 
 Oczakow, by means of an interpreter, asked 
 his pardon for the delays which had occasion- 
 ed the loss of 500 men, and humbly en- 
 treated him not to complain of it to the grand 
 seignior. Charles promised him that he 
 would not ; but at the same time gave him 
 a severe reprimand, as if he had been speak- 
 ing to one of his own subjects. 
 
 The commander of Bender, who was like- 
 wise seraskier, a title which answers to that 
 of general, and pasha of the province, wliich 
 signifies governor and intendant, forthwith 
 sent an aga to compliment the king, and to 
 offer him a magnificent tent, with provisions, 
 baggage, wagons, and all the conveniences, 
 officers, and attendants, necessary to conduct 
 him to Bender in a splendid manner ; for it 
 is the custom of the Turks, not only to de- 
 fray the charges of embassadors to the place 
 of their residence, but Ukewise to supply, 
 with great Uberality, the necessities of those 
 princes who take refuge with them, during 
 the time of their stay. — Voltaire. 
 
 PULTUSK, A.D. 1703.— Pultusk is built 
 on an island in the river Narew, in Poland, 
 sixty miles nearly north-east of Plock. 
 ' In the year 1703, Charles XII., King of 
 Sweden, marched against the Saxon army 
 with an army of 10,000 men. The Saxons 
 were commanded by General Stenau, and 
 were 10,000 strong. Stenau avoided the 
 Swedish army, and retired toward Prussia to 
 the north-west of Warsaw. The river Bug 
 separated the two armies. On the 1st of 
 
 May, 1703, Charles overtook the Saxons at 
 Pultusk. So great was the terror of his 
 army that one half of the Saxon troops fled 
 at his approach, without waiting for the battle. 
 General Stenau with two regiments, kept his 
 ground for a moment, but was soon hurried 
 along in the general flight of his army, which 
 was dispersed before it was vanquished. 
 The Swedes took about 1,000 prisoners, and 
 killed over 600 of the enemy, having more 
 difficulty in pursuing than in defeating them. 
 
 A.D. 1806.— In 1806, on the 26th of 
 December, a battle was fought near Pultusk, 
 between the French and the Russians. 
 
 An open and cultivated plain lies to the 
 south and east of the town of Pultusk, a 
 succession of thickets surround this plain on 
 every side, with the exception of that of the 
 town ; and on the inside of them the ground 
 rises to a semicircular ridge, and then slopes 
 down to the town on one side, while the 
 forest is on the other ; so that, until this bar- 
 rier is surmounted, to get even a glimpse of 
 the buildings is impossible. Here the Rus- 
 sian army was drawn up in two hnes — their 
 left resting on the town of Pultusk, their 
 right on the wood of Moszyn, which skirted 
 the plain ; the artillery was placed in advance, 
 while in front of the whole army was placed 
 an immense number of Cossacks, so that the 
 enemy could not even discover the force or 
 composition of those they were to attack. 
 The left was commanded by Sacken, the 
 right by Count Osterman Tolstoy ; a copse- 
 wood in front of the right, was occupied by 
 Barclay de Tolly, with twelve battalions, and 
 ten squadrons; while Bennmgsen was sta- 
 tioned in the center. Lannes, the commander 
 of the French forces, consisting of about 
 35,000 men, resolved to force the enemy in 
 tliis position, and accordingly on the morning 
 of the 26th of December, advanced to the 
 attack. The woods occupied by the Russian 
 hght troops were forced by the French vol- 
 tigeurs, not without an obstinate resistance, 
 however; Lannes, encouragad by this success, 
 surmounted the ridge, and advanced into the 
 open plain, when instantly the Cossacks dis- 
 persed to the right and left, and displayed to 
 view the Russian army in two lines, in ad- 
 mirable order, with 220 gims placed along its 
 front. Lannes was astonished, but not panic- 
 stricken by this sight; he still pressed forward, 
 and as his divisions successively cleared the 
 thickets, and reached the top of the ridge, 
 they deployed into line. This was done with 
 admirable discipline, being performed under 
 the fire of the Russian cannon, to which they 
 had as yet none to oppose. It was attended 
 with dreadful loss, and by the time the line 
 was formed sufficient for a general charge, 
 the ground was covered with dead bodies. 
 They charged with very little success ; the 
 
496 
 
 PUNA. 
 
 soil being soft, was cut up by the passage of 
 so many horses and carriages, and in many 
 places the mud was up to the knees of the 
 French soldiers, the snow at intervals, ob- 
 scured the heavens, the gunners could not 
 discover the enemy's range ; whUe the Rus- 
 sian batteries in light and darkness sent their 
 fatal storm of grape and round-shot through 
 their ranks. In spite, however, of all these 
 obstacles, the French advanced with great 
 intrepidity to the attack, and after a httle 
 time tlie arrival of their batteries rendered 
 the fire more equal. The first line com- 
 manded by Suchet, slowly gained ground on 
 the right, where the division of Barclay was 
 stationed, but Benningsen seeing his danger, 
 soon reinforced him with fresh troops ; a 
 battalion of the French infantry was routed 
 and cut to pieces by the cavalry of the enemy, 
 and the disorder was such, that Lannes was 
 obliged to advance in person to restore the 
 confused troops. By this movement, the 
 Russians were arrested in that direction, 
 their victorious columns being also charged in 
 flank, were compelled to give ground, and 
 resume their old position in front of Pultusk. 
 Suchet had, meanwhile, commenced an at- 
 tack on the post in the woods occupied by 
 Barclay de Tolly. After a severe contest, the 
 Russians were forced back ; but being rein- 
 forced from the town, they again recovered 
 their former position, and drove the French 
 in disorder out of the wood. Lannes at the 
 head of the 34th regiment, immediately flew 
 to their rescue, and in some degree restored 
 the combat, but Barclay kept his post, and 
 threatened the extreme left of the enemy. 
 The Russian reserve was now brought up, 
 and after a terrible struggle, which lasted 
 until long after nightfall, the combatants were 
 separated by a frightful storm. Neither party 
 were victorious, but the Russians remained 
 masters of the battle-field till midnight, and 
 then crossed the Narew by the bridge of 
 Pultusk, and retreated in the most orderly 
 manner; the repubhcan army also retreated 
 to such a distance, that the next day the 
 Cossacks could discover no traces of them 
 within eight miles of the scene of action. 
 The losses on both sides were great; the 
 French loss amounting to 6,000 men, the 
 Russian to nearly 6,000, and the twelve guns 
 which were lost in the morning were never 
 regained. 
 
 PUNA, A.D. 1531.— Puna, an island which 
 lies in the mouth of the river Guayaquil, in 
 Peru, is about 24 miles in length, and at the 
 widest part 10 in breadth. 
 
 The thirst for gold alone, seemed to impel 
 the Spanish navigators of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury to extend their discoveries on the west- 
 em continent. Dazzled by the successes of 
 Cortez in Mexico, many adventurers set forth 
 
 on exploring expeditions in the New "World, 
 and among these was Francisco Pizarro the 
 discoverer and afterward the conqueror of 
 Peru. Having received from the crown of 
 Spain the right of discovery and conquest in 
 the province of Peru, or New Castile as the 
 country was then called, Pizarro, with 180 
 men, set sail in three vessels from the bay of 
 Panama, on his voyage of conquest to Peru. 
 He had provided himself with 27 horses ; and 
 his men were armed with muskets, swords and 
 long pikes or lances. Without molestation 
 the little army, sometimes by land and some- 
 times by water, proceeded on their way, untQ 
 they land(>d on the island of Puna, in the 
 mouth of the river now called the Guayaquil, 
 a short distance from the Tumbez, which 
 Pizarro considered as the gate of the Peru- 
 vian empire. During his march Pizarro had 
 been reinforced until they numbered about 
 200 men. The Spaniards were hospitably 
 received by the inhabitants of Puna ; and 
 Pizarro determined to make the island his 
 quarters until the reinforcements he expected 
 should arrive. The inhabitants of Tumbez, 
 which city Pizarro had visited during a for- 
 mer expedition ; upon hearing of the arrival 
 of the Spaniards, came over to the island in 
 considerable numbers to visit their old friends. 
 But the inhabitants of Puna and the citizens 
 of Tumez, were on terms of enmity with 
 each other. The islanders had long opposed 
 the arms of the Peruvian incas, and, though 
 finally conquered, yet they were still at feud 
 and often at open war with the people of 
 Tumbez. Under these chcumstances no one 
 can wonder that they received the visit of 
 their detested rivals with much dissatisfaction. 
 Pizarro's suspicions were aroused against the 
 islanders, not only by their conduct, but by 
 his interpreters, who assured liim that they 
 were plotting his destruction as well as that 
 of their new visitors. Being informed that 
 a number of the chieftains were assembled 
 together to take measures for the carrying 
 out of their design, he surrounded the place 
 of meeting with a number of his soldiers, 
 and caused the insurgents to be arrested. 
 Satisfied of their guilt, Pizarro placed the 
 prisoners in the hands of the citizens of Tum- 
 bez, who butchered them on the spot. The 
 news of this outrage spread through the 
 island hke wild-fire. The natives with one 
 accord rushed to arms, and with yells of de- 
 fiance and rage, fell on the Spanish camp 
 with barbaric fury. They numbered several 
 thousand warriors, and to all appearances the 
 army of the Spaniards was doomed to cer- 
 tain destruction. But with muskets pre- 
 sented, and lances firmly set, the httle army 
 awaited the coming of the enemy. In one 
 body the Indians rushed toward the Span- 
 iards, darkening the air with missiles and 
 
PYRAMIDS. 
 
 497 
 
 shouting forth their terrible battle-cry. But 
 the Spaniards met their charge with rapid 
 and well-directed thrusts of the lance, and 
 brisk discharges of musketry, which checked 
 them in their career. Then Hke a bolt from 
 the bow, the Spanish horse sprung forward 
 into the midst of the enemy, tramphng them 
 under foot, and throwing them into the ut- 
 most disorder. Stunned by the deafening 
 reports of the musketry, and appalled by the 
 terrible havoc committed by the Spanish cav- 
 alry, the Indians for a moment remained 
 inactive. Then, with cries of terror and dis- 
 may, they scattered in every direction, and 
 sought shelter in the labyrinths of the for- 
 ests. In this engagement the Spaniards lost 
 only four men killed , but many were seri- 
 ously wounded. — Prescott. 
 
 PYRAMIDS, A.D. 1798.— The battle of 
 the Pyramids occurred on the 21st of July, 
 1798. The French army was commanded 
 by Napoleon, and that of the Mamelukes by 
 Mourad Bey. The latter had collected all his 
 forces, numbering some 6,000 Mamelukes, 
 and double that number of Fellahs, Arabs, 
 and Copts, and had encamped in the village 
 of Embabeh, on the left bank of the Nile. 
 The place was fortified by rude field-works, 
 and forty pieces of cannon, but in conse- 
 quence of the guns not being mounted, they 
 could fire in only one direction. A large 
 sandy plain lay between their camp and the 
 Pyramids, and on this was stationed above 
 8,000 of the finest horsemen in the world, 
 with their right resting on the village, and 
 their left stretcliing toward the Pyramids. A 
 few thousand Arabs, whose business it was 
 to rob the vanquished of either party, filled 
 up the space, quite to the foot of these great 
 monuments. 
 
 Napoleon, by means of his telescope, soon 
 ascertained that the enemy's cannon were 
 stationary, and could only fire in one direc- 
 tion, and accordingly moved his army to the 
 right, in order to be out of the direction of 
 their guns entirely. The columns began 
 their march ; Dessaix commanded the one in 
 front, next Regnier and Dugua, and those in 
 the rear were headed by Vial and Bon. 
 The French general seemed inspired with 
 more than usual ardor ; the army shared his 
 enthusiasm, as they marched on toward the 
 huge and indestructable masses of stone 
 winch formed the Pyramids. Napoleon, 
 with his usual sagacity, had taken extraordi- 
 nary precautions to insure success against 
 the formidable army of the desert. The 
 divisions were drawn up in hollow squares, 
 six deep, the generals and baggage in the 
 center, and the artillery at the angles. 
 When they were in mass, the two sides ad- 
 vanced in column ; those in front and rear 
 moved forward in their ranks, but as soon as 
 
 32 
 
 they were charged, the whole were to halt, 
 and face outward on every side. When they 
 were to charge, themselves, the three front 
 ranks were to break off and form the attack- 
 ing column, those in the rear remaining be- 
 hind still in square, but only three deep, to 
 constitute the reserve. The French general 
 was confident of the result of these opera- 
 tions, if the infantry were steady ; his only 
 fear was that his soldiers, accustomed to 
 charge, would give way to their impetuosity 
 too soon, and not have the necessary firm- 
 ness which this kind of warfare required. 
 Mourad Bey no sooner perceived the lateral 
 movement of the French army, than with 
 great promptness he resolved to attack their 
 columns while in the act of completing it. 
 An extraordinary movement was observed 
 in the Mameluke line, and 7,000 men de- 
 tached themselves from the remainder of the 
 army, and bore down upon the French 
 columns. When this immense body of horse 
 came rushing at full gallop upon the squares 
 of infantry, it was a terrible sight, and one to 
 fill the bravest heart with terror. The 
 horsemen, admirably mounted, and dressed 
 with great magnificence, filled the air with 
 their shouts. The glittering of spears and 
 cimeters dazzled the sight, while the earth 
 seemed shaken liy the thunder of the horses' 
 feet. The French soldiers seemed struck 
 with awe, but stood firm, and waited, with 
 their pieces ready, the order to fire. The 
 division under Dessaix was delayed, by being 
 entangled in a wood of palm-trees, and was 
 not completely formed, when the swiftest of 
 the enemy came upon them ; consequently, 
 they were partly broken, and thirty or forty 
 of the bravest of the assailants penetrated, 
 and died in the midst of the square at the 
 feet of the officers; but before the mass 
 arrived, the movement was completed, and a 
 rapid fire of musketry and grape drove them 
 from the front, around the sides of the 
 column. With the greatest intrepidity they 
 forced their way through the space between 
 Dessaix's and Regnier's divisions, and riding 
 round both squares, strove to find an en- 
 trance; but an incessant fire from every 
 front cut them down as fast' as they rushed 
 in at the opening. This unexpected resist- 
 ance made them furious; they dashed their 
 horses against the ramparts of bayonets, and 
 threw their pistols at the heads of the grena- 
 diers, while many whose horses had been 
 killed crept along on the ground, and with 
 their cimeters, cut off the legs of those occu- 
 pying the front ranks. 
 
 In vain thousands followed, and rode 
 round the flaming walls of steel ; the fire was 
 incessant, and multitudes perished ; at last 
 the survivors, in despair, fled toward the 
 camp which they had lately left. Here they 
 
498 
 
 PYRENEES. 
 
 were charged in flank by Napoleon, at the 
 head of Dagua's division, while Vial and 
 Bon, on the extreme left, stormed the in- 
 trenchment. The utmost confusion now pre- 
 vailed in the camp, the horsemen, driven 
 back in disorder, trampled under foot the in- 
 fantry, who, panic-struck at the rout of the 
 Mamelukes, on whom their hopes depended, 
 abandoned their ranks, and fled to their 
 boats to escape to the other side of the Nile. 
 The desperation of the Mamelukes was such, 
 that seeing no means of escape, they fell upon 
 the approaching columns, at the right, with 
 their wings extended in order of attack, but 
 with inconceivable rapidity they formed in a 
 square, repulsed them with great slaughter, 
 and drove them back in the direction of the 
 Pyramids. The intrenched camp fell into 
 the hands of the victors, with all its artillery, 
 stores, and baggage. Many thousands of 
 the Mamelukes were drowned or killed, and 
 of those who had appeared in such splendor 
 in the morning, not more than 2,500 escaped 
 with Mourad Bey into Upper Egypt. The 
 French hardly lost 200 men in the action, 
 and several days were employed after the 
 battle in stripping the Idlled of their magnif- 
 icent apparel, or fishing up the rich spoUs 
 from the banks of the Nile. 
 
 PYRENEES.— The Pyrenees, renowned 
 in ancient and modern history, is a chain of 
 mountains which separates France from Spain, 
 and wliich, in its largest extent, stretches 
 from Cape Creux in Spain on the Mediterra- 
 nean, near the frontier of France, westward 
 to the coast of Galicia, a distance of nearly 
 650 miles. It is more usual, however, to 
 confine the term to that portion of the chain 
 which separates Spain from France. 
 
 The Pyrenees, which seem to have been 
 known to the Greeks, under the name of 
 UvprivT}, are connected with many important 
 historical events. Hannibal crossed them on 
 his way to Italy, at the beginning of the 
 second Punic war.* Julius Caesar also tra- 
 versed them with his army when marching 
 into Spain against Pompey. Charlemagne 
 carried his victorious arms over these mount- 
 ains, and added Spain to the empire of the 
 Franks.! Edward the Black Prince led his 
 army over one of the western passes, while 
 fighting in defense of Peter the Cruel, against 
 Henry of Trastamare ; and these mountains 
 have obtained a more recent celebrity from 
 having been the scene of several obstinate 
 struggles between the French and EngUsh at 
 the close of the Peninsular War. 
 
 After the battle of Vittoria (fought June 
 21st, 1813), Napoleon sentSoult to supersede 
 Jourdan, with instructions to drive the allies 
 across the Ebro. The allies mustered in all 
 72,000 combatants of the Anglo-Portuguese 
 • See Saguntum. t See Boncesvalles. 
 
 army, of whom 7,000 were cavalry, besides 
 25,000 Spaniards. The entire French army 
 consisted of about 70,000 men. Both armies 
 occupied a line about forty miles in length 
 from the sea on the left to the pass of Bon- 
 cesvalles, on the extreme right. The British 
 were posted on the high grounds, and occu- 
 pied passes in the mountains difficult of access, 
 yet the columns had the disadvantage of 
 being separated from each other by inaccess- 
 ible ridges, and could only communicate 
 with, or receive support from each other, by 
 a round-about march of some days in the 
 rear. The French were grouped in the plain, 
 from which access was easy from any one 
 part of the line to the other, and could at 
 pleasure throw the weight of their force 
 against the weakest part of the allied hne, 
 and overwhelm it by a vehement irruption 
 with superior forces, before succor could by 
 possibility be obtained. 
 
 Having concentrated his troops, and se- 
 lected his point of attack, Soult, at daybreak 
 on the 25th of July, with 35,000 combatants 
 ascended the French side of the pass of 
 Roncesvalles, while D'Erlon, with the center, 
 20,000 strong, threatened the British center 
 by Puerta de Mayor, at the head of the valley 
 of Basten ; and Villatte with the remainder 
 of the army remained in observation on the 
 Bidassoa. Soult's object in this measure was 
 to accumulate forces on Wellington's right, 
 more rapidly than the EngUsh general could 
 collect forces to oppose him ; to reheve 
 Pampeluna which was occupied by 6,000 
 French troops, who had been thrown into 
 that fortress by the army during its retreat 
 from Vittoria, and wliich was blockaded by 
 the British army under O'Donnell; and then 
 turning to his own right, descend upon St. 
 Sebastian, which was also blockaded by the 
 British. While he was performing this part 
 of his plan, his center and right were to force 
 the allied positions in their front. To facih- 
 tate these operations, great efforts had been 
 made in the preceding days to smooth the 
 ascent to the pass of Roncesvalles, and 300 
 bullocks were in readiness to assist in drag- 
 ging the guns up the long and toilsome 
 ascent. Sixty pieces of artillery accompanied 
 the center and left, and the troops each car- 
 ried provisions for four days' consumption. 
 At daybreak on the 25th, Clausen with three 
 divisions suddenly commenced an attack upon 
 the British and Spaniards who occupied an 
 elevated position 5,000 feet above the level 
 of the sea, and on the summit of a craggy 
 ridge of rock at Altobiscar, commanding the 
 higher parts of the pass of Roncesvalles. 
 The steep ascent soon rung with louder notes 
 than the bugles of Charlemagne, for the 
 British troops, undismayed by the multitude 
 of assailants, made a vigorous resistance : the 
 
PYRENEES. 
 
 499 
 
 musketry pealed sharp and long among the 
 rocks, and the advancing columns, fell fast 
 beneath the deadly fire which issued from 
 above the clouds. But the French, electrified 
 by the presence of Soult, and burning to 
 efface the recollection of their recent defeat, 
 advanced with the utmost intrepidity, and 
 toiled far up the steep, and finally forced the 
 allies to abandon the strong position of the 
 Altobiscar, and retreat toward the general 
 rendezvous of the troops in that quarter, in 
 the valley of ZubirL 
 
 While the pass of Roncesvalles was thus 
 forced on the allied right, the Puerta de Maya 
 in the center had also been the scene of a 
 sanguinary conflict. D'Erlon had, early in 
 the morning, put himself in motion on the 
 same day, to attack that pass at the head of 
 the valley of Bastan, and thus pour down 
 another road on the British blockading force 
 at Pampeluna. Hill was there vidth the 
 second division, and the ground at the sum- 
 mit of the pass was exceedingly strong, con- 
 sisting of an elevated valley three miles 
 broad, flanked by Iqfty rocks and ridges on 
 either side, and presenting scenery of the 
 grandest description. The better to conceal 
 his real intentions. Count d'Erlon, early on 
 the morning of the 25th, made some demon- 
 strations against the small passes of Espegne 
 and Lareta, which lie to the right of that of 
 Mayor, and were guarded by the Portuguese ; 
 and under cover of these movements, he 
 brought forward his main body, long conceal- 
 ed from view by the great wood leading 
 direct from Urdax up the pass, and they were 
 near the summit before they were perceived. 
 
 The alarm-guns were instantly fired ; the 
 pickets were driven in with heavy loss, and 
 the light companies slowly retired, firing 
 quickly as they fell back, with the utmost 
 steadiness. Breathless with running up the 
 Spanish side, from the bivouacs a little below 
 the summit, the British regiments now came 
 up. A fierce fight ensued. The French 
 rushing up the rocky acchvity, were met by 
 the enemy with the utmost gallantry. The 
 cries of the combatants ; the sharp ringing 
 volleys of musketry, and the screams of the 
 wounded, resounded through that rock-in- 
 closed avenue with tenfold effect. The French 
 pushed the enemy back to the last ridge of 
 the pass, and the English were about to 
 abandon the crest of the mountain altogether ; 
 but Barnes with a fi-esh brigade came up 
 from Echallar, and thus reinforced, the En- 
 glish drove the French back to the first sum- 
 mit of the range. But like a returning wave 
 the French troops again rushed upon the en- 
 emy, and driving them back finally remained 
 in possession of the important pass. Thus 
 far the most brilliant success had attended 
 Soult's operations; he had won the two 
 
 principal passes leading to Pampeluna, and 
 final success seemed inevitable. 
 
 On the morning of the 26th, Soult's march 
 was retarded by a thick fog which himg on 
 the higher parts of the mountains; he at 
 length, however, got into motion, and de- 
 scended the valley in pursuit of the British, 
 who were retreating to Zubiri. The next 
 day the British continued their retreat to- 
 ward Pampeluna, and took up a position at 
 Sauroren, about four miles in front of that di- 
 vision. The garrison of Pampeluna mean- 
 while taking advantage of the alarm created 
 in the rear of the allies by the retreat of the 
 army, made a sortie ; O'Donnell, who com- 
 manded the blockading force, immediately 
 spiked his guns, and destroyed liis magazines, 
 to prevent their falling into the enemy's 
 hands ; and he would have raised the block- 
 ade entirely had not Don Carlos d'Espana 
 come up at the moment with his corps, and 
 restored some sort of order in the besieging 
 force. 
 
 Wellington was on his way from St. Se- 
 bastian when he received intelligence of 
 Soult's irruption, and he immediately ordered 
 Graham to raise the siege of St. Sebastian, 
 embark the stores and guns, and hasten with 
 all his disposable force to the support of Gri- 
 ron, in a defensive position previously selected 
 for battle on the southern side of the Bidas- 
 soa. These orders were punctually executed ; 
 and, meanwliile, WeUington set out on horse- 
 back with the utmost speed to join Picton's 
 and Cole's divisions in their position in front 
 of Pampeluna. As he entered the village of 
 Sauroren, he saw Clausen's division moving 
 along the crest of the mountain opposite, 
 which made an alteration of his dispositions 
 advisable. He immediately dispatched Lord 
 Fitzroy Somerset (afterward Lord Raglan), 
 with the necessary orders to his generals, and 
 spurred his horse up the ascent to join the 
 British troops. When he arrived at their po- 
 sition, he and Soult were so near that their 
 features, with the aid of a telescope, were 
 visible to each other. The French general 
 resolved to attack the British position the 
 next day ; and although a sharp fire of mus- 
 ketry along the front of the line, commenced 
 at six o'clock in the evening, no important 
 operation took place on either side until the 
 following morning. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 28th, the al- 
 lied army having received considerable rein- 
 forcements during the night, were under 
 arms. The position which they occupied 
 was very strong. Their troops were drawn 
 up in two lines ; the first on the summit of 
 the ridge of Oricain, stretched in the form of 
 a convex semicircle, from the village of that 
 name on the left, to Zaboldica on the right, 
 and was about two miles in length, covered 
 
500 
 
 PYRENEES. 
 
 on the right flank by the river Guy, and on 
 the left by the torrent Lanz. On this ridge 
 the guns of which commanded the roads 
 down the valleys on either side, stood a Brit- 
 ish division under Cole ; while another divis- 
 ion was drawn up across the Lanz in the 
 valley on the left, and entirely blocked up the 
 approach to Pampeluna in that direction. 
 The Spaniards under Murillo held in strength 
 the crest of the ridge on the extreme left, 
 above the Estreiba, the valley where the 
 river Lanz flows. The second Une was posted 
 on a still more rugged ridge, which runs en- 
 tirely across the valley, and is cleft asunder 
 by two narrow openings, tlirough the left of 
 wliich the Lanz makes its way between over- 
 hanging rocks, while through the one on the 
 right the Guy descends ; and these two 
 streams, uniting in the rear of the ridge, form 
 the Arga river, which, a mile further on, 
 washes the ramparts of Pampeluna. On 
 this strong ground, the front of which is un- 
 commonly bold and abrupt toward the north, 
 Picton's division was placed; liis right in 
 front of Huarte — which village lies immedi- 
 ately behind the opening through which the 
 Guy flows — his left, communicating with the 
 Spaniards under O'Donnell, who had been 
 hurried up from the lines before Pampeluna, 
 stretched on the heights across the gap 
 formed by the Lanz, and in front of the vil- 
 lage of Villaba. 
 
 The rocks on which the first Hne stood, 
 consisted of huge piles, standing one above 
 the other, Uke the ruins of gigantic castles, 
 half gone to ruin ; and none but the troops 
 inured to the perils of the Peninsular war- 
 fare, would have thought of assaiUug them. 
 But Soult's men were equal to the task. 
 Having minutely surveyed the ground, he 
 resolved upon an attack. Both armies were 
 nearly equal, each being about 30,000 strong. 
 Of the allies 10,000, however, were Span- 
 iards ; but the great strength of the position 
 compensated for the inferiority in the quality 
 of these troops. About mid-day on the 28tli 
 of July (the anniversary of the battle of Tal- 
 avera) the French tirailleurs with the most 
 admirable gallantry began to swarm up the 
 steep ; while Clausen's division, in the valley 
 of Lanz, burning with ardor, poured down 
 the sides of the stream in one impetuous 
 mass, even before the signal for attack was 
 given. Butjust asithad turned Cole's left, 
 and was preparing to double upon his rear, 
 a Portuguese brigade appeared on the heights 
 on its right flank, while the broad hues of the 
 English uniforms emerging from behind the 
 same ridge, stood in battle array in its front I 
 Time there was none either for deUberation 
 or retreat. The Britisli in front opened a 
 heavy fire on the head of the column ; the 
 , Portuguese on the right poured in their shot 
 
 on the one flank, while two British brigades, 
 descending from their rocky fastness on the 
 left, smote the other with redoubled fury. 
 Thus fiercely assailed at once in front and 
 both flanks by an enemy heretofore invisible, 
 the French colunms recoiled, still bravely 
 combating, and strewed their numerous slain 
 along their line of retreat. 
 
 While this bloody action was going on 
 upon the British left, in the valley of Lanz, a 
 conflict of unequaled severity was raging 
 along the top of the ridge in the center and 
 right. With surpassing valor Clausen's other 
 divisions rushed up the steep face of the 
 mountain, and, undismayed by a plunging 
 fire, which in many cases swept off" half their 
 battalions, worked their toilsome way up to 
 the top. In some instances their extraordi- 
 nary gallantry met with deserved but tem- 
 porary success. The Portuguese caeadores 
 shrunk from the terrible encounter on the 
 summit, and the French estabhshed thetn- 
 selves for a few minutes on their part, on the 
 left of the ridge ; but Ross's brigade, instant- 
 ly advancing, charged them with a loud 
 shout, and hurled them down the steep. 
 Again they returned, however, reinforced, to 
 the charge. Another Portuguese regiment on 
 Ross's right having given way, the French 
 penetrated in that opening, and that brigade 
 Avas compelled to give ground. Instantly the 
 assailants stood on his position on the sum- 
 mit ; the hne began to deploy to a consider- 
 able breadth on either side, and the crest of 
 the mountain, enveloped in cloud and flame, 
 seemed already won. In this extremity 
 Welhngton ordered up Byng's brigade, M^hich 
 advanced in double-quick time; two regi- 
 ments were brought down from the higher 
 gi'ound in the center ; and thus strengthened 
 the British with indescribable fiiry charged 
 the crowded masses of the enemy on the 
 summit, and the whole were rolled in wild 
 confusion over the rocks. Meanwhile Reille's 
 division, on the left of Clausen's division, had 
 environed the right of the position above the 
 Guy stream, where Murillo's Spaniards were 
 placed, and mounting fiercely the hill-side, 
 dislodged them from their ground. A Por- 
 tuguese battalion gallantly advancing, took its 
 place in their room on the left of the British 
 regiment, which waited in stern silence until 
 the French set their feet on the broad sum- 
 mit ; but when their glittering arms appeared 
 over the brow of the mountain, the charging 
 cry was heard, the crowded mass was broken 
 to pieces, and a tempest of bullets followed 
 its flight. Four times this assault was re- 
 newed, and the French oflicers were seen to 
 pull up their tired men by the belts, so fierce 
 and resolute were they to win. But their 
 eflbrts were fruitless. The alUes, posted in a 
 favorable position, hurled back the French 
 
QUAKER HILL— QUEBEC. 
 
 501 
 
 with ease; and at length, with thinned 
 ranks and weary limbs, the assailants were 
 obhged to retire. The French general now 
 saw that the position of his enemy was too 
 strong to be forced. He therefore rehn- 
 quished his design of relieving Pampeluna, 
 and resolved to throw the weight of his forces 
 towards St. Sebastian and raise the siege of 
 that fortress. During the night after that 
 battle, Wellington was reinforced by the ar- 
 rival of General Hill's three divisions ; and 
 having now over fifty thousand men, deter- 
 mined to assume the offensive. An indecis- 
 ive battle was fought the next day, and both 
 armies spent the night of the 29th on the 
 field of battle ; but Soult, finding him- 
 self pressed by superior numbers, the next 
 
 day retreated with aU possible expedition, 
 up the valleys of Lanz and Guy, and closely 
 pursued by the enemy, with whom he fought 
 as he retreated, finally, on the 1st of August 
 reached the French side of the Pyrenees. 
 The French lost in this vain attempt, 20,000 
 men. The allies lost 7,096 men, of whom 
 4,756 were British soldiers. 
 
 The two armies, after Soult's retreat to the 
 French side of the mountains, occupied 
 nearly the same position that they had held 
 before the irruption took place. The first 
 object which occupied the attention of the 
 British general, after the defeat of Soult's 
 irruption, was the renewal of the siege 
 of St. Sebastian, which had been so rudely 
 interrupted. 
 
 QUAKER HILL, a.d. 1778.— On the 29th 
 of August, 1778, an engagement took place 
 between the American patriot army under 
 General Sullivan, and the British under Gen- 
 eral Pigot, near Quaker Hill, about twelve 
 miles from Newport, Rhode Island. The 
 American army consisted of about 5,000 
 men ; and that of the English was of about 
 the same strength ; but only about 1,200 on 
 either side were engaged. The action com- 
 menced at nine o'clock in the morning, and 
 continued until three in the afternoon, when 
 the British were forced to retire. The Amer- 
 icans lost thirty killed, 132 wounded, and 
 forty-four missing. The British lost in killed 
 and wounded 210, and twelve missing. 
 
 QUATRE BRAS, a.d. 1815.— The httie 
 village of Quatre Bras ("four arms,") in 
 Belgium, ten miles from the village of Water- 
 loo, was the theater of an action between 
 the French and English on the 16th of June, 
 1815, two days before the battle of Waterloo. 
 See Waterloo. 
 
 QUEBEC, A. D. 1759.— On the north bank 
 of the river St. Lawrence, 340 miles from its 
 mouth, stands the city of Quebec, the capital 
 of the two Canadas, and one of the most 
 beautiful and populous places in the British 
 North American provinces. The city con- 
 sists of an Upper and Lower Town, the 
 former within fortified walls, upon the top 
 and declivities of a high peninsula ; the latter 
 occupying a narrow beach at the margin of the 
 water. Upon the heights is a level plateau, 
 called the plains of Abraham. The river St. 
 Charles enters the St. Lawrence a httle north 
 of the city. 
 
 In July, in the year 1759, Quebec was 
 strongly garrisoned by French regulars, and 
 Montcalm, with the main body of the French 
 
 army, occupied a fortified camp along the 
 north bank of the St. Lawrence, between 
 the St. Charles and Montmorenci rivers. 
 William Pitt, the great statesman of England, 
 had conceived the magnificent scheme of 
 putting an end to French dominion in Amer- 
 ica by conquering all Canada. General Am- 
 herst was appointed commander-in-chief in 
 place of Abercombie, and early in the spring 
 of 1759, he found liimself at the head of 
 20,000 provincial troops. A large land and 
 sea force was also sent from England to co- 
 operate with the Americans ; and Amherst 
 at once made preparations to carry the war 
 forward to a successful termination. A 
 strong naval and land force under General 
 Wolfe was to ascend the St. Lawrence and 
 attack Quebec; a second force under Am- 
 herst was to expel the French from Lake 
 Champlain, and fall upon Montreal, after 
 which he was to join Wolfe at Quebec, and a 
 tliird expedition under General Prideaux was 
 to attack fort Niagara, and then to proceed 
 with all possible speed down lake Ontario to 
 Montreal. In the month of June Wolfe, 
 with 8,000 troops under convoy of twenty- 
 two fine of battle ships, and as many frigates 
 and other armed vessels, under Admiral 
 Saunders, left Louisburg, on the St. Law- 
 rence, and arrived on the 26th at the Isle of 
 Orleans, a few miles below Quebec. Wolfe 
 disembarked on the island on the 27th of 
 June. The two armies were within sound 
 of each others' arms ; and the scene present- 
 ed must have been indeed magnificent. The 
 island of Orleans, with its emerald surface 
 dotted with the tents of Wolfe's encamp- 
 ment; the placid waters of the St. Law- 
 rence reflecting the sails of the ^ritish fleet ; 
 . the army of Montcahn stretching between 
 
502 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 two rivers, with its center at Beauport, and 
 the city of Quebec reposing in tranquillity at 
 the extreme verge of the horizon, all formed 
 a picture worthy of an artist's pencil. Mont- 
 calm's army consisted in all of about 5,000 
 men, a small force indeed when compared 
 with the army and fleet of Wolfe. On the 
 30th of July, a British detachment of about 
 2,000 men, took possession of Point Levi, 
 opposite Quebec. The river at this point is 
 about a mile in width ; and the Enghsh, by 
 the discharge of red-hot balls and shells, 
 almost destroyed the Lower Town. But the 
 citadel which stands in the Upper Town, 
 crossing Cape Diamond, was beyond their 
 reach, and every approach from the river was 
 80 strongly protected that an assault was 
 impracticable. 
 
 Wolfe was eager for battle, and seeing 
 that the eastern bank of the Montmorenci 
 was more elevated than the ground occupied 
 by Montcalm, resolved to remove his army 
 thither, and on the 9th of July he crossed 
 the river with the troops of generals Towns- 
 hend and Murray from Orleans Island and 
 encamped on the east shore of the Mont- 
 morenci, directly opposite the left flank of 
 the French army. The river Montmorenci 
 is a very rapid stream ; precipitating itself 
 tlirough rocky gorges in impassable eddies 
 and rapids. A ford was formed tliree miles 
 in the interior; but the opposite shore was 
 high, woody, and strongly fortified. The 
 vigilant Montcalm had not left a spot for 
 miles along the Une of the river unprotected. 
 Wolfe now proceeded to reconnoiter the 
 shore above the town. With six ships he 
 sailed along the strongly protected bank, 
 from the Montmorenci to the St. Charles ; 
 passed the high clifif of Cape Diamond, and 
 coasted along the blufi" precipice wliich ex- 
 tends beyond the citadel, and saw every- 
 where a place strongly protected by nature 
 and art; inaccessible heights, crowned with 
 cannon ; and intrenchments and floating bat- 
 teries guarded every approach. He attempted 
 however to land at St. Michael's Cove three 
 miles above the city ; but the enemy prevented 
 him from so doing by planting a mortar and 
 some cannon to play on the ships. On the 
 28th of July, the French sent down an im- 
 mense raft of five stages, to destroy the 
 British fleet; but they proved ineffective. 
 Meanwhile Wolfe returned to his camp on 
 the Montmorenci. Weary with inactivity he 
 resolved on an engagement. Three hundred 
 yards above its mouth, the Montmorenci 
 plunges over a rocky precipice, and then 
 flows calmly and smoothly toward the St. 
 Lawrence. Near the junction of the two 
 rivers, the Montmorenci at certain hours, 
 is very shallow, and may be crossed on foot. 
 Wolfe decided that Murray and Townshend, 
 
 with about 4,000 men, should ford the Mont- 
 morenci at tills place, at the proper hour, 
 while Monckton's troops should cross the St. 
 Lawrence from Point Levi in boats. 
 
 Battle of Montmorenci. — The signal was 
 given, and the British troops were put in 
 motion. The boats rapidly advanced toward 
 the Canadian shore; but some of them 
 grounded on a ledge of rocks wliich extends 
 into the river. The French poui'ed forth in- 
 cessant discharges of shot and shell upon the 
 enemy ; and in the midst of this iron tem- 
 pest, Wolfe, with a number of naval officers, 
 calmly selected a landing-place. The seamen 
 meanwhile were busily engaged in getting 
 off the grounded boats. At length 13 com- 
 panies of grenadiers effected a landing, and 
 without waiting for the arrival of Murray 
 and Townshend, who were fording the river, 
 rushed furiously toward the French intrench- 
 ments ; but they were received by such a 
 terrific discharge of musketry and artillery, 
 that they were thrown back in the utmost 
 disorder, and could not again be rallied. 
 Wolfe saw the impossibihty of success, and 
 ordered a retreat, and the British returned 
 to their camps on the east shore of the Mont- 
 morenci, and at Point Levi, having lost in 
 this fruitless attack, nearly 500 men, while 
 the enemy was uninjured. Eight weeks 
 elapsed and the British troops had yet, ob- 
 tained no decided advantage. Wolfe burning 
 with impatience, and filled with anxiety and 
 care, sickened beneath his load of trouble, 
 and at the beginning of September lay pros- 
 trate in liis tent. Yet his mind was active, 
 and he called a council of war at liis bedside, 
 and on the suggestion of Townshend it was 
 decided to scale the heights of Abraham, 
 above the town, and assail the place on its 
 weakest side. Wolfe acquiesced in his pro- 
 posal, and prepared to carry it into eflect. 
 Attended by the admiral, Wolfe, feeble as 
 he was, examined in person the citadel once 
 more ; and the camp on the Montmorenci 
 was removed to Point Levi, as a preparatory 
 movement. Having secured the posts on 
 Orleans Island, and opposite Quebec, on the 
 5th and 6tli of September Wolfe marched 
 with the army from Point Levi, and embarked 
 them in transports. On the 7th, 8th and 9th, 
 Admiral Holmes, with the ships ascended the 
 river to amuse De Bougainville, who had 
 been sent up the St. Lawrence with about 
 1,500 men to watch the movements of the 
 enemy, and succeeded in allaying the sus- 
 picions of that officer. In fact Montcalm, 
 and the whole French army with the citizens 
 of Quebec, believed that the worst dangers 
 of the siege were over. Meanwhile Wolfe 
 made diUigent preparations to attack the 
 place. He applied himself closely to the ex- 
 amination of the north shore above Quebec. 
 
QUEBEC. 
 
 503 
 
 " Nature has given me good eyes as well as 
 a warmth of temper to follow first impres- 
 sions," wrote Wolfe on the 1st of December, 
 1758, and on this occasion he used his eyes 
 to a good purpose. He himself discovered 
 the cove which now is called by his name, 
 and he saw the ravine which breaks the 
 steepness of the rocky shore, and which al- 
 though narrow, nevertheless wound up to the 
 summit, and was, as he discovered by count- 
 ing the tents, protected only by about 100 
 men. This ravine is now called Wolfe s Ra- 
 vine. He resolved to land at this point; 
 push up with his men through the ravine, 
 in the face of the troops who guarded it, and 
 take the enemy by surprise. On the even- 
 ing of the 12th of September, having made 
 all liis preparations, Wolfe with his troops 
 ascended the river in several vessels of the 
 fleet to a point some distance above the ra- 
 vine. At midnight the troops embarked in 
 flat boats, and with muffled oars stole down 
 the river, to the mouth of the ravine, which 
 is about a mile and a half above the city. 
 The ships silently dropped down with the 
 tide, and reached the cove in time to cover 
 the landing of tlie troops. Wolfe and his 
 men leaped to the shore ; the light infantry 
 landed a short distance below him, and the 
 whole force clambered up to the top of the cUfF, 
 some through the ravine, and some up the 
 very face of the precipice, clinging, as they 
 went, to the roots and boughs of the trees 
 that covered the declivity. By daybreak 
 Wolfe's entire force had gained the summit 
 of the rock, and stood on the Plains of Abra- 
 ham in battle array. The news of tliis bold 
 movement on the part of the enemy filled 
 Montcalm with astonishment. He at first 
 beUeved it to be but a small party come to 
 burn the houses and retire ; but he soon re- 
 ceived rehable information and resolved to 
 give battle at once. He immediately marched 
 from his encampment with his whole army 
 and crossing the St. Charles river, confronted 
 tlie British army at about ten o'clock in the 
 morning of the same day. 
 
 The Battle of the Plains orABRAHAJr. — 
 The ground between the two armies was 
 crossed by ravines and rail fences. The 
 British troops were all regulars, and filled 
 with enthusiasm : and proud of their morn- 
 ing's achievement panted with the desire to 
 engage the enemy. Montcalm's army con- 
 sisted chiefly of mihtia; only about 2,000 
 were regular troops. The French had two 
 pieces of cannon; the EngUsh two. The 
 battle commenced with a sharp cannonade 
 from both parties, which lasted about an hour. 
 Montcalm now resolved to gain the left flank 
 of the enemy and crowd him down the high 
 bank of the river. Accordingly he called De 
 Bougainville to his aid, and sent messenger 
 
 after messenger, for De Yandreuil, who with 
 1,500 men remained at the camp, with orders 
 to join him before he was driven from the 
 ground. Wolfe saw through Montcalm's in- 
 tention, and covered his left flank with the 
 regiment of Amherst under Townshend, and 
 a detachment of the royal Americans. Mont- 
 calm waited anxiously for De Vandreuil ; he 
 came not, and the French general led his 
 army impetuously to the attack. The Enghsh 
 reserved their fire until the enemy was within 
 forty yards of their Hne ; then with regularity 
 and precision tliey deUvered volley after volley 
 of musketry, which checked the progress of 
 the Canadians and threw them into disorder. 
 Montcalm flew from rank to rank, urging his 
 men on to the fight. Although grievously 
 wounded he maintained his place in their 
 front, encouraging them both by words and 
 example. The gallant though unpracticed 
 Canadians, bewildered by the carnage which 
 was committed on their ranks, wavered ; they 
 saw the brave De Lennezergues, the second 
 in command, fall dead from his horse, and 
 terror was rapidly spreading through their 
 ranks. Wolfe placing himself at the head of 
 the 28th and Louisburg grenadiers, led them 
 forward to a bayonet charge. Like a hurri- 
 cane they dashed upon the affrighted Cana- 
 dians scattering them in all directions ; but 
 before they fled, the Canadians had deUvered 
 their fire with terrible effect : the British ofii- 
 cers Barre, and Carlton, were severely 
 wounded, and Wolfe himself received a mus- 
 ket-ball in his wrist. The British pressed for- 
 ward, and Wolfe was again wounded; and 
 at the very moment of victory he received a 
 third ball in the breast, and fell, mortally 
 wounded. "Support me," he exclaimed to 
 an officer near him ; "let not my brave fellows 
 see me drop." They carried him to the rear. 
 " They run, they run!" cried an ofiicer who 
 was holding his loved commander in Ills 
 arms. " Who run ?" inquired Wolfe. " The 
 French are giving way in every quarter," re- 
 pHed the officer. "What!" said Wolfe, and 
 his eye lighted for an instant, " do they run 
 already?" Then after murnmring a few 
 words of directions as to the pursuit, he fell 
 back in the arms of his friend and with the 
 exclamation, " I die content," expired. Gen- 
 eral Monckton was shot through the lungs, 
 and the command devolved upon Townshend. 
 This general recalled the army from the pur- 
 suit and dechned to engage with De Bougain- 
 ville, who now appeared in view with fresh 
 troops. Montcalm was struck twice during 
 the action ; first at the beginning of the bat- 
 tle, and next and mortally while attempting 
 to rally a body of fugitives in a copse near 
 St. John's gate. On being informed by the 
 surgeon that he could not live, he cried, " I 
 am glad of it ; how long shall I sia"\dve ?" 
 
504 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 " Ten or twelve hours, at the furthest," was 
 the reply. " So much the better ; I shall not 
 live to see the surrender of Quebec." Towns- 
 hend now prepared to besiege the city ; and 
 De Vandreuil, on whom now the command 
 of the army fell, wrote to De Eamsay at 
 Quebec, not to wait for an assault, but sur- 
 render, as soon as his provisions were ex- 
 hausted. The citizens fearing a famine, and 
 dreading the horrors of an assault, urged a 
 surrender ; and on the 18th of September, 
 five days after the battle, Quebec, with its 
 fortifications, people, stores, and shipping, was 
 surrendered to the EngUsh. The English lost 
 in the battle of the Plains of Abraham, 600 
 in killed and wounded ; the French lost 500 
 killed, and 1,000 made prisoners including the 
 wounded. The French although disheartened 
 by the loss of Quebec, were not conquered ; 
 tliey still held Montreal, and had a large land 
 and naval force above Quebec. 
 
 Siege of 1760. — Early in the year 1760, 
 Vandreuil, the French Governor-Greneral of 
 Canada, sent De Levi, Montcalm's successor, 
 with about 10,000 men, to besiege Quebec. 
 •Quebec was garrisoned by about 7,000 Brit- 
 ish troops, under the command of Greneral 
 Murray. De Levi, with a fleet of six vessels, 
 besides his land army, went down the St. 
 Lawrence, and arrived within a few miles of 
 Quebec, on the 28th of April. Murray went 
 out to meet him, and on the same day the 
 two armies came in colhsion at Sillery wood, 
 three miles above Quebec. The British 
 troops rushed precipitately on the vanguard 
 of tlie French, who received them with so 
 much ardor that they fell back. In danger 
 of being surrounded by the enemy, Murray 
 was compelled to retreat to the city, aban- 
 doning "his very fine train of artillery," and 
 losing 1,000 men. The French lost about 
 300 men. De Levi laid siege to Quebec, and 
 the English garrison, reduced by death during 
 the winter, sickness, and the disastrous bat- 
 tle, was reduced to about 2,000 effective 
 naen. The condition of the garrison was be- 
 coming perilous, when it was rescued by the 
 foresight of Pitt, who, at his bidding, was on 
 its way to Quebec. On the 18th of May the 
 fleet approached in the St. Lawrence, and 
 De Levi at once raised the siege, and fled to 
 Montreal. In June Pitt thus wrote to his 
 wife, the sister of Lord Temple and George 
 Grenville : " Join, my lo ve, with me in most 
 humble and grateful thanks to the Almighty. 
 The siege of Quebec was raised on the 17th 
 of May, with every happy circumstance. 
 The enemy left their camp standing, and 
 abandoned forty pieces of cannon. Swanton 
 arrived there in the Vanguard on the 15th, 
 and destroyed all the French shipping, six or 
 seven in number. Happy, happy day 1 My 
 joy and hurry are inexpressible." 
 
 The fall of Montreal, which occurred in 
 1760, completed the conquest of Canada, and 
 Quebec remained in the firm possession of 
 the British. 
 
 Siege of 1775. — The American patriots 
 had cordially invited the Canadians to join 
 them in their efforts for hberty; but their 
 proffers of friendship were repulsed, and the 
 Americans could not but consider the Cana- 
 dians as positive supporters of the cause of 
 the king. The Americans, therefore, in 1775, 
 resolved to take possession of Canada, and 
 prevent its being used by the British as a 
 place of rendezvous and supply. To carry 
 this resolution into effect, a body of New 
 York and New England troops, under 
 Schuyler and Montgomery, were ordered to 
 proceed to Montreal and Quebec, by the way 
 of Lake Champlain ; and Colonel Benedict 
 Arnold, with about 1,000 men, was to march 
 through the wUderness by the Kennebec and 
 Chaudiere rivers, and join Montgomery before 
 the walls of Quebec. Arnold left Cambridge 
 early in September, 1775, and after enduring 
 incredible hardships in his long and weary 
 march through the deep forests, arrived at 
 Point Levi, opposite Quebec, on the 9th of 
 November. Arnold was well acquainted 
 with the locahties in and around Quebec, 
 having visited the place several times in 
 earlier life, and many of the inhabitants were 
 his personal friends. The people of Quebec 
 were filled with astonishment and fear at the 
 sudden appearance of the American army in 
 the vicinity of their city ; the drums beat to 
 arms, and the whole town was in a state of 
 tumult. Arnold found means to apprise his 
 friends in the city of liis instructions, and was 
 upon the point of crossing the river, when a 
 violent tempest of wind and snow arose, and 
 he was compelled to await tUl it abated. 
 Meanwhile, the garrison of the city was rein- 
 forced by troops from Sorel, and a frigate 
 (the Ldzzard), with a sloop, was placed in the 
 river to intercept the Americans, should they 
 attempt a passage. The wind at length 
 abated; and on the night of the 13th of No- 
 vember, the Americans, leaving 150 at Point 
 Levi, embarked in thii-ty or forty birch 
 canoes, and crossed the river, and rendez- 
 voused at Wolfe's Cove. Arnold immediate- 
 ly led his men up the rugged path, which 
 Wolfe had trodden sixteen years before, and 
 at daybreak stood on the plains of Abraham. 
 His whole force consisted of only 750 men ; 
 and after having vainly endeavored to draw 
 out the garrison by hostile displays on the 
 heights, he sent a flag to McLean, the com- 
 mander of the garrison, and summoned him 
 to surrender. McLean, however, not only 
 refused to admit the message, but ordered 
 his men to fire upon the bearers. Arnold, at 
 the same time, was informed that Carlton 
 
QUEBEC. 
 
 505 
 
 and his troops, who had escaped the discom- 
 fiture of Montreal, was coming down tlie 
 river, and finding that nearly all his cartridges 
 were spoiled, and hearing also that the gar- 
 rison meditated a sortie, felt constrained to 
 retire. He retreated to Point-aux-Trembles, 
 twenty miles above Quebec, to await the 
 arrival of Montgomery. 
 
 On the 1st of December, Montgomery ar- 
 rived with Ms troops at Point-aux-Trembles, 
 and the united forces amounted to about 900 
 men. The next day they started for Quebec, 
 and arrived in sight of the city on the 5th. 
 Meanwhile Carlton had arrived at Quebec, 
 and the garrison thus augmented was con- 
 siderably stronger in point of numbers than 
 the American army. The English, however, 
 considered the Americans much stronger. 
 On the morning of the 6th, Montgomery 
 sent a letter to Carlton, by a flag, demanding 
 an immediate surrender. The governor 
 ordered Iris troops to fire upon the bearer. 
 Montgomery then resorted to the agency of 
 an inliabitant to bear a second letter to Carl- 
 ton; in which after magnifying his own 
 strength, the weakness of the garrison, and 
 the impossibility of defense, he demanded 
 an immediate surrender, threatening an as- 
 sault, and all the calamities which an irritated 
 and victorious soldiery are apt to inflict upon 
 places taken by storm. Carlton imagined 
 the American army much larger than it really 
 was, yet he was not easily frightened. Like 
 Arnold, Montgomery had friends in the 
 town, but, overawed by the presence of the 
 British troops, they dared not do anything 
 in favor of the besiegers. The Americans 
 finding that all attempts to persuade Carlton 
 to surrender were fruitless, resolved to annoy 
 the people into submission, by continual and 
 harassing attacks on the city, and according- 
 ingly endeavored to throw shells over the 
 walls. These attempts proved unavailing, 
 and Montgomery then erected a six gun 
 battery upon some heaps of ice and snow 
 within 700 paces of the walls, and opened a 
 fire from it ; but his pieces were too light to 
 be of service, and for three weeks the Amer- 
 icans remained before the walls without gain- 
 ing any advantage. At length a council of 
 war was called, and a general assault on the 
 town at several points was decided upon. 
 Accordingly at two o'clock on the morning 
 of the 31st of December the troops were 
 ordered to parade in three divisions. The 
 New York mihtia and a portion of Easton's 
 militia, were under the immediate command 
 of Montgomery ; the Cambridge detach- 
 ments, Captain Morgan's riflemen, and Col- 
 onel Lamb's artillery corps, with one piece, 
 were commanded by Arnold ; and the third 
 division, which consisted of the troops of 
 Livingston and Brown, paraded under their 
 
 respective commanders. Montgomery re- 
 solved to assail the town at four points. The 
 troops of Livingston and Brown were to dis- 
 tract the attention of the enemy by feigned 
 attacks on the Upper Town, firom the Plains 
 of Abraham, the one against the St. Louis 
 and St. John's gates, and the other against 
 the Diamond Bastion, while his ovsoi divis- 
 ion and that of Arnold, should assail the 
 Lower Town on opposite sides. Montgom- 
 ery was well aware that if he should carry 
 the Lower Town, the conquest of the other 
 part of the place, would still be difficult ; but 
 he hoped that the inhabitants, on finding the 
 enemy in possession of so much of their 
 property, would force Carlton to surrender. 
 The month of December, 1775, departed in a 
 howHng storm of wind and snow, and in the 
 midst of this bhnding tempest the American 
 army advanced toward the city. The first 
 division under Montgomery descended from 
 the Plains of Abraham, to Wolfe's Cove, and 
 advanced upon the bank of the river. The 
 lofty heights and the grim guns of Cape 
 Diamond frowned over their heads; and the 
 whirhng tempest beat fiercely lapon their 
 breasts, and piled huge snow-drifts in their 
 path. The second division under Arnold ad- 
 vanced around the north side of the place on 
 the river St. Charles. Montgomery and 
 Arnold were to meet at Mountain-street, and 
 the united forces were to assail Prescott 
 gate. The columns of Brown and Living- 
 ston, impeded by the snow and other obsta- 
 cles, were prevented from executing their 
 feints. Montgomery and his men arrived at 
 a point, under Cape Diamond, called Pres-de- 
 Ville. Here the huge cUfi" on which stands 
 the bastion, advances abruptly toward the 
 river; and the narrow path between the 
 rocky wall and the water was defended by a 
 battery, in charge of a captain of CanacUan 
 militia, with tliirty-eight men. The guns 
 were manned by nine British seamen, under 
 Captain Barnsfare. The Americans cautious- 
 ly approached the battery ; the enemy re- 
 mained inactive. Montgomery halted to 
 reconnoiter. The silence of the British 
 caused him to believe that his approach was 
 unobserved ; but Barnsfare had seen through 
 the gloom of the storm, the advance of the 
 enemy, and was prepared to receive them. 
 Montgomery sprang forward Avith the thrill- 
 ing exhortation, " Men of New York, you 
 will not fear to follow where your gen- 
 eral leads. March on !" The Americans 
 followed their gallant commander, rushing 
 over heaps of ice and snow, and through the 
 bUnding storm which beat fast and furious in 
 their faces. 
 
 Captain Barnsfare reserved his fire until 
 the Americans had arrived witliin about forty 
 yards of his battery, then he gave the signal, 
 
606 
 
 QUEENSTOWN. 
 
 the match was applied, and a terrific tempest 
 of grape-shot swept through the American 
 column, committing fearful havoc. Mont- 
 gomery and both his aides, Captains Mac- 
 pherson and Cheeseman, were killed on the 
 spot, and a number of privates were also 
 slain. The rest, appalled at the death of their 
 general, shrunk back, and fled in wild disor- 
 der back to Wolfe's Cove. Colonel Campbell 
 here assumed the command, but made no 
 further attempts to join the troops of Arnold. 
 Meanwliile, Arnold at the head of his men 
 was slowly working his way along the St. 
 Charles, through immense drifts of snow, to- 
 ward the city. He finally reached the nar- 
 row street called Sault au Matelot, when his 
 progress was checked by a battery of two 
 guns, which the besieged had erected under 
 a liigh projecting rock. The battery was 
 well manned. The Americans halted for a 
 moment and then Arnold led liis men for- 
 ward at a rapid pace. The besieged appear- 
 ing upon the walls, poured incessant volleys 
 of musketry on the assailants, and a musket- 
 ball struck Arnold in the knee, injuring liim 
 so seriously that he was completely disabled, 
 and was carried back to the hospital. Mor- 
 gan now assumed the command, and for 
 more than an hour the Americans stood 
 against the tempest of bullets and grape-shot 
 which was hurled upon them from the bat- 
 tery and the walls. At length by a bold 
 charge they carried the first battery, and 
 rushed on the second, which commanded the 
 streets of St. Peter and Sault au Matelot. 
 The day began to break, and as the Amer- 
 icans approached the barrier they encountered 
 a detacinnent of the enemy who had saUied 
 out from the battery under Captain Anderson. 
 The EngUsh officer summoned Morgan to 
 lay down lois arms. Morgan rephed by 
 leveling a musket and shooting the officer 
 dead. The Eaghsh retired within the bar- 
 rier and a fierce conflict which lasted nearly 
 three hours ensued. The Americans, assailed 
 in front, flanlc, and rear by musketry from 
 the battery, walls, and houses, suffered fear- 
 fully. At length the besiegers took shelter 
 from the fire of the enemy in the neighbor- 
 ing houses, and a brisk fire was maintained 
 through the windows by the Canadians and 
 English who occupied other houses in the 
 vicinity. The Americans at length drove 
 back the enemy and carried the second bar- 
 rier, and were preparing to rush into the 
 town, when Carlton detached a large body 
 of troops from the garrison, and sent them 
 through Palace gate to attack the besiegers 
 in the rear. Captain Dearborn with some 
 American troops was posted near Palace gate. 
 Suddenly the gates were flung open, and the 
 British poured forth in overwhelming num- 
 bera on the Americans. Dearborn being en- 
 
 tirely surrounded, was forced to surrender, 
 Morgan with his riflemen was pressing for- 
 ward into the town when he heard the news 
 of Dearborn's surrender and Montgomery's 
 defeat and death, and finding his retreat cut 
 off on every side, he yielded and surrendered 
 himself and troops as prisoners of war. The 
 remainder of Morgan's division effiicted their 
 escape and retreated to their camp. The 
 Americans on tliis occasion lost in killed and 
 wounded one hundred and sixty men. The 
 British loss was only about twenty killed and 
 wounded. Arnold, after the death of Mont- 
 gomery, took the command of the army, and 
 feeling unsafe under the walls of the city, re- 
 treated about three miles above the place, 
 and took up a fortified position. He here 
 assumed the attitude of a blockade, scouring 
 the country, and cutting ofi^ supphes for the 
 city in the hopes of bringing the enemy to 
 terms. Carlton, on his part, feeling secure 
 within the walls, and trusting in the hope of 
 success, remained peaceably within the city, 
 waiting for a more favorable season, and re- 
 inforcements from England. The beUiger- 
 ents remained in this relative position until 
 the 1st of April 1776, when Arnold was 
 joined by General Wooster and his troops 
 from Montreal. Wooster, being senior in 
 rank, took command, and the whole army 
 now amounted to near three thousand men. 
 Eight hundred of these, however, were sick 
 with the small-pox. Wooster made imme- 
 diate preparations to renew the siege. A 
 battery was erected on the Plains of Abra- 
 ham, and a cannonade was opened on the 
 place. But all the efibrts of the besiegers 
 were fruitless, and Carlton having received 
 reinforcements under Burgoyne, the Amer- 
 icans hastily raised tlie siege and retreated 
 toward the Sorel, leaving the stores and sick 
 behind them. Burgoyne followed them, and 
 they were finally driven out of Canada. 
 
 QUEENSTOWN, a.d. 1812.— Queenstown 
 is situated on the north bank of the Niagara 
 river, in Lower Canada, directly opposite 
 Lewiston, about seven miles below the Ni- 
 agara Falls. 
 
 On the 13th of October, 1812, a battle 
 occurred on Queenstown heights, between 
 the American army under General Stephen 
 Van Rensselaer, and the British under the 
 command of General Sir Isaac Brock. The 
 American army consisted of about 1,200 men; 
 the British army numbered more than 2,500 
 men, besides hordes of Chippewa Indians. 
 Early on the morning of the 13th, Colonel 
 Solomon Van Rensselaer, with 300 militia, 
 and Colonel Chrysler, with 300 regular 
 troops, made preparations to cross the river 
 from Lewiston. The British troops occupied 
 a strong position on Queenstown heights, 
 and while the Americans were crossing the 
 
KAAB. 
 
 507 
 
 river, they were assailed by a terrific and 
 incessant fire from the British batteries. As 
 there was not a sufficient number of boats to 
 convey all the troops over at once, the 
 Americans were obliged to cross in detach- 
 ments. Colonel Van Rensselaer at length, 
 with about 100 men, effected a landing. 
 These troops were led up the bank, where 
 they halted to await the arrival of the others 
 who were landing every moment, a few 
 boat-loads at a time. It was now daybreak, 
 and the British turned their fire upon this 
 detachment, which, so much exposed, suffered 
 greatly. In a few moments every commis- 
 sioned officer was either killed or wounded. 
 Colonel Van Rensselaer, being himself wound- 
 ed in four places. He resolved, however to 
 storm the heights, and ordered Captains 
 Ogilvie and Wool to advance with the little 
 band. The Americans rushed impetuously up 
 the hill, and carried the heights and the 
 enemy's works. The British retired into a 
 strong stone house, whence they made an 
 unsuccessful attempt to regain the ground 
 they had lost. General Brock in person, 
 attempted to rally his troops, and while en- 
 deavoring to lead on the grenadiers of the 
 49th, fell mortally wounded. On the fall of 
 
 their leader, the British fled in dismay. At 
 this time. Colonel Winfield Scott with one 
 piece of artillery, and about 600 men, of 
 whom 350 were regular troops, crossed over. 
 The British also received a reinforcement of 
 troops from Fort George, and 500 Chippewa 
 Indians. Thus reinforced, the British far 
 outnumbered the Americans, and the mihtia 
 remaining at Lewiston cowardly refused to 
 cross over to the assistance of their friends. 
 Like the billows of a tempestuous ocean, the 
 British columns rushed upon the American 
 army, which stood in their midst like a wave- 
 beaten rock, firm and unyielding. For eleven 
 hours that little band contended against their 
 foes, but at length they were compelled to 
 surrender. The Americans lost on this oc- 
 casion, about ninety killed, and 900 wounded, 
 missing, and prisoners. The British did not 
 suffijr so much ; but they met with an irre- 
 parable loss in the death of their gallant 
 commander. General Brock. The behavior 
 of some of the American militia during this day 
 was disgraceful. Several hundred who had 
 crossed over were found concealed along the 
 shores, and were dragged out of their hiding- 
 places by the heels by the British soldiers 
 after the surrender. 
 
 RAAB, A.D. 1809. — Raab is a town in 
 Hungary, and is situated on the river Raab, 
 at its confluence with an arm of the Danube. 
 The battle of Raab was fought on the 14th 
 of June, 1809, between the French and the 
 Austrians. The Austrian army consisted of 
 about 40,000 men, and was commanded by 
 the Archduke John. This army was posted 
 upon the high grounds in front of the village 
 of Raab. Their right rested on the village of 
 Szabadhegi, and the heights bearing the 
 same name, then- left was covered by a 
 morass ; their center ran through the farm of 
 Kismeyger : numerous hght horse were dis- 
 persed along the front of the line, while a 
 thousand picked troops occupied a square 
 stone house, stiU further in advance of the 
 center, which was loopholed, and strengthen- 
 ed by a few works, besides a deep rivulet, 
 which formed a sort of natural fosse to the 
 post. In this position, the Archduke John 
 resolved to await the attack of the French, 
 who, under Eugene Beauharnois were now 
 approaching from the west. Prince Eugene 
 resolved to attack the enemy on the 14tli of 
 June, the anniversary of the battle of Maren- 
 go. At ten o'clock in the morning of that 
 day, the French army advanced to the strug- 
 gle. Their left was commanded by Baraguay 
 JD'HiUiers ; their center by Gremier, and 
 
 their right was composed of the light infantry 
 of Montbrun, and the heavy dragoons under 
 Grouchy. Practhod, with several divisions, 
 was in reserve behind the left and center. 
 Eugene formed his troops in colums of divis- 
 ions of echelon, the right in advance ; but 
 before the action had become serious, that 
 order was abandoned by the rapid advance 
 of the center and left, and the battle became 
 general in parallel lines. The French army 
 consisted of about 30,000 men. The troops 
 of Serras first came into action. They at- 
 tacked fiercely the square building in front 
 of the Austrian position. The Austrians 
 were speedily driven within their stronghold, 
 but not before inflicting considerable loss on 
 the assailants. Meanwhile, Durutte with a 
 chosen division of infantry had advanced 
 toward the village of Kismeyger, in the rear 
 of the square house. But he was met by 
 the fire of a battery of twelve pieces, under 
 cover of which the Austrians made an onset, 
 which for a moment checked the advance of 
 the French. 
 
 Meanwhile, the Austrians in the square 
 building maintained a furious fire through 
 the loopholes upon the French, who were 
 unable to dislodge them. 
 
 Baraguay d'Hilliers with his Italian division 
 on the left, attacked the village of Szabadhey, 
 
608 
 
 RABASTENS— RAMALES. 
 
 but were checked by the murderous fire 
 which issued from that village. 
 
 Eugene saw that the decisive moment had 
 arrived, and hastened to the spot. He in- 
 . stantly addressed a few words to the discom- 
 fited Italians, exhorting them to j-emember 
 their victories and their glory ; and brought 
 forward the reserves under General Pacthod, 
 to their support. The Italians returned to 
 the charge, the center and right of the enemy 
 were forced, and the village of Szabadhegi 
 carried. Upon tliis the Archduke John 
 brought up his reserve, consisting of the 
 flower of the army. The French reserves 
 and the ItaUans, overpowered by numbers, 
 were driven from the village ; again and 
 again the French renewed the fight, and for a 
 third time they were obliged to fall back. 
 But at length the French returned to the 
 charge for a final effort, and drove back the 
 enemy, and threw their whole center and 
 right wing into irretrievable confusion. In 
 the mean time a furious combat was going on 
 on the Austrian left, between the troops of 
 Montbrun and Grouchy, and the whole 
 weight of the Hungarian cavalry. This for- 
 midable body of horse, 7,000 strong, in the 
 first instance overwhelmed Montbrun, with 
 his division, who had advanced to the sup- 
 port of Colbert's brigade which was endeav- 
 oring to turn the square from a house in front 
 which still prolonged its defense ; but Grou- 
 chy came up with his terrible cuirassiers, 
 and charged the Hungarians with such vigor 
 that they were driven back so far as to leave 
 the defenders of the house entirely to their 
 own resources. 
 
 "Though thus left in the middle, as it 
 were, of the French army, Hammel and the 
 heroic defenders of the farm-house abated 
 nothing of their resolution. Irritated at this 
 prolonged opposition, Serras combined a new 
 attack; he himself with his whole division, 
 assailed it on one side, while Roussel, with a 
 fresh brigade, recommenced the attack in 
 front. Nothing could resist this last attack ; 
 surrounded on all sides, the walls of the 
 building were carried by escalade, the doors 
 cut down with redoubled strokes of the 
 hatchet, and an infuriated soldiery rushed 
 into the building. A frightful scene ensued. 
 In the tumult the building took fire ; the 
 flames spread with extraordinary rapidity, 
 and, amid the death-struggle between the 
 French and Austrians, the roof fell in with a 
 tremendous crash, and all within, friends and 
 foes, perished. This decisive success estab- 
 lished Eugene in a sohd manner in the vil- 
 lage of Kismeyger and center of the enemy, 
 who now fought only to secure his retreat. 
 It was conducted in disorder, and the arch- 
 duke sought refuge under the cannon of Kos- 
 nour, abandoning the intrenched camp of Raab, 
 
 wliich was immediately evacuated by some 
 battaUons of Hungarian troops by whom it 
 was occupied. In this battle the Austrians 
 lost about 6,000 men. The French lost about 
 2,000. Raab was shortly afterward besieged 
 in due form, by the French under Lauriston, 
 with heavy cannon drawn from the arsenal 
 of Vienna, and on the 2'ith of June, taken, 
 with its garrison of 2,000 men, and 18 guns. 
 
 RABASTENS.— This city of France suf- 
 fered greatly during the religious wars which 
 have ravaged that country at various periods. 
 But it was reserved for Mouluc to complete 
 the sufferings of the people of this unfortu- 
 nate town. In revenge for a wound which 
 he had received in the face, which obhged 
 him ever afterward to wear a mask, he caused 
 a general massacre of its inhabitants, regard- 
 less of age or sex ; cast about 60 Protestant 
 deputies headlong from a tower, and laid the 
 town in ashes. 
 
 RAGAN, B.C. 625. — A great battle was 
 fought between the Medes and Assyrians in 
 the plain of Ragan, in Persia, about the year 
 625 B.C. Phraortes, the King of the Medes, 
 was defeated ; his chariots were overthrown, 
 his cavalry put to flight, and his whole army 
 thrown into disorder. Nebuchadnezzar tak- 
 ing advantage of the defeat and confusion 
 of the Medes, entered their country ; took 
 their cities, and pushed on his conquests even 
 to Ecbatana, which he took by storm, and 
 gave over to be pillaged by his soldiers. The 
 unfortunate Phraortes who had escaped into 
 the mountains of Ragan, where he at last fell 
 into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar, who 
 cruelly caused him to be shot to death with 
 darts. The mountains of Ragan are sup- 
 posed to have been those now called Mazun- 
 deran near Teheran, the modern capital of 
 Persia. 
 
 RAISIN, RIVER. See Frenchiown. 
 
 RAJDEER, A.D. 1818.— Raj deer, in Hin- 
 doostan, was besieged in 1818, by the British. 
 The place is strongly situated on a steep 
 mountain, and is accessible only by one nar- 
 row path cut through the rocks and well 
 protected by gates, yet, though plentifully 
 supplied with provisions and water, the gar- 
 rison evacuated the place at the first sound 
 of the besiegers' cannon, and the British 
 troops entered the place without losing a 
 single man. 
 
 RAMALES, A.D. 1837.— Ramales in Spain 
 was, in 1837, a scene of an obstinate and pro- 
 tracted struggle between the Carlists under 
 General Maroto, and the troops of General 
 Espartero. Maroto held the town, and the 
 neighboring fort of Guardamino, and received 
 the assaults of the enemy with the utmost 
 coolness. The Carhsts fought with dogged 
 courage ; but at length were obhged by the 
 superior force and arms of the assailants, to 
 
RAMILLIES— RAMSOUE'S MILLS. 
 
 509 
 
 evacuate the place. But before leaving the 
 town they set fire to the buildings and Rama- 
 les vras reduced to a heap of ruins, in w^hich 
 condition it still remains. 
 
 RAMILLIES, A.D. 1706.— The viUage of 
 Ramillies in Belgium, is famous in history 
 from being the scene of the battle fought on 
 the 23d of May, 1706, between the EngHsh, 
 and the alHes, under the Duke of Marlborough, 
 on the one side, and the French under Mar- 
 shal Villenoi, on the other. The French army 
 consisted of about 80,000 men, being superior 
 in numbers to that of the aUies. The latter, 
 however, owing as it is alleged, to the bad 
 dispositions and incapacity of Villenoi, gained 
 an easy as well as a complete victory. Tli* 
 French lost about 8,000 men, killed and 
 wounded, and nearly 7,000 prisoners, includ- 
 ing 600 officers, with all their artillery and 
 baggage. The alUes lost about 3,000 men. 
 The Duke of Marlborough, whose gallantry 
 was as conspicuous as his great talents as a 
 general, had a horse shot under him in the ac- 
 tion; and the head of Colonel Brierfield, 
 who was assisting the duke to remount, was 
 carried off by a canon-ball ! This victory 
 accelerated the fall of Louvain, Brussels, and 
 other important places, and the British par- 
 liament rewarded the victor by settling the 
 honors which had been conferred on liimself 
 upon the male and female issues of liis 
 daughters. 
 
 RAMSOUR'S MILLS, a.d. 1780.— Early in 
 June, 1780, G-eneral Rutherford was stationed, 
 with about 500 American mihtia, in the 
 vicinity of Charlotte, North Carolina. In- 
 telligence having reached liim that the Tories 
 were assembling beyond the Catawba in 
 Tryon county, he called upon the militia of 
 the adjoining country, to collect for the dis- 
 persion of those men. The Tories' place of 
 rendezvous was at Ramsour's Mills, in the pre- 
 sent county of Lincoln, on the south fork of 
 the Catawba. Having received intelligence 
 that the British under Lord Rawdon had re- 
 turned toward Camden, Rutherford marched 
 toward Ramsour's Mills. The force of the 
 Tories amounted to about 1,300 men, and 
 was commanded by Colonel John Moore, 
 and Major Welch. On the 18th of June, 
 Rutherford, having concentrated the militia 
 of the neighboring towns, advanced to the 
 Catawba; and on the 19th, crossed that river 
 at Tuckesege Ford. He sent a messenger to 
 Colonel Locke, of Rowan, ordering him to 
 join Ills forces at a point on the Catawba six- 
 teen miles from Ramsour's. Locke, with 400 
 militia, was encamped on the 19th of June, 
 on Mountain Creek, higher up on the Cataw- 
 ba, about sixteen miles from Ramsour's. On 
 the arrival of Rutherford's messenger, he 
 called a council of his officers, and it was de- 
 cided that it was not prudent to form a junc- 
 
 tion with that general's forces; but that a 
 decided blow should be struck at once. It 
 was resolved therefore, to attack the Tories 
 without delay. Colonel Johnson was sent to 
 apprise Rutherford of the state of aifairs. 
 He arrived at Rutherford's camp late in 
 the same night. On the evening of the 
 19th Colonel Locke and his troops com- 
 menced their march, and arrived within a 
 mile of the enemy's camp early the follow- 
 ing morning. The Tories occupied a lofty 
 eminence, about 300 paces from Ramsour's 
 Mills, and half a mile from the present village 
 of Lincolnton. The slope of the hill was 
 almost entirely devoid of trees ; and the posi- 
 tion of the Tories was most advantageous, 
 for, occupying an elevated ground which com- 
 manded the surrounding country, they could 
 fire without impediment upon an approach- 
 ing foe in any direction. Three mounted 
 companies of the patriots, under Captains 
 Falls, McDowell, and Brandon, led on to the 
 attack, followed closely by the footmen Avho 
 were under the immediate command of Col- 
 onel Locke. The patriots rushed up the hUl 
 with the utmost impetuosity. Tlie Tories 
 were taken by surprise. Their pickets fired, 
 and immediately retreated to the camp. The 
 Tories soon recovered from their confusion, 
 and poured such a terrible fire upon the as- 
 sailants that they were compelled to retire. 
 Rallied by their officers at the foot of the 
 hill, the patriots again advanced to the attack, 
 and the action became general. It was a 
 fierce and cruel fight. Children of the same 
 soil were opposed in deadly conflict to each 
 other. There was no martial pomp on either 
 side ; the soldiers of both parties were clothed 
 in citizen's guise. They fought in stern si- 
 lence with that anmiosity for which civil war 
 alone is distinguished. Brother against 
 brother, neighbor against neighbor, regardless 
 of the calls of mercy, and tliinking only of 
 mutual destruction. 
 
 The patriots under Captain Hardin gained 
 the right flank of the Tories, while the action 
 in the center was at its height, and fell fiercely 
 on the enemy in that quarter. The troops 
 were so close that they beat each other with 
 the butts of their guns. After a desperate 
 resistance the Tories were driven from their 
 position and the patriots took possession of 
 the heights. The Tories rallied at the foot of 
 the hill; and fearing an immediate attack, 
 Locke dispatched messengers to urge Ruther- 
 ford forward. They met him within six 
 miles of Ramsour's, advancing with all pos- 
 sible speed. A body of horse under Major 
 Davie, started forward at full gallop, followed 
 by Colonel Davidson's foot. Arriving within 
 six miles of the scene of action they received 
 intelligence that the Tories had retreated, 
 Rutherford marched to the height and there 
 
610 
 
 RANSBECK— RATISBON. 
 
 encamped. The fight had been brief but 
 bloody. Seventy men were stretched dead 
 upon the plain. Side by side lay the Tories I 
 and Whigs, clothed in the same raiment, I 
 and it was difficult to distinguish one from 
 the other. It is thought that an equal num- 
 ber was slain on both sides. Fifty Tories were 
 made prisoners. The next day the battle j 
 field presented a sad spectacle. Hundreds ' 
 of the relatives of the slain were congregated j 
 on the plain, filling the air with pitiable i 
 lamentations as they recognized the bodies of ' 
 fathers, husbands, sons and brothers. May 
 Grod preserve our country firom such another 
 day! 
 
 RANSBECK, a.d. 1143.— The battle of ^ 
 Ransbeck, (a village of Belgium), was fought 
 in 1143, between the soldiers of the lords of 
 Deist Beribeck, Wesermael, and Wemmel, 
 and the troops of those of Gimberghen and 
 Mechlin. The prize for which they fought 
 was the territory of Godfrey III. The battle 
 was bloody and obstinate but at length re- 
 sulted in the defeat of the lords of Gim- 
 berghen and MechUn. | 
 
 RAPHIA, B.C. 217.— In the year 217 b.c. \ 
 Ptolemy, King of Egypt, caused his army of i 
 70,000 foot, 5,000 horse, and 73 elephants to 
 advance toward Pelusium. Placing himself at 
 the head of these forces, he marched through 
 the deserts which divide Egypt from Palestine, 
 and encamped at Raphia, between Rhinaco- 
 rura and Gaza, at which latter city the armies 
 met. The army of Antiochus, King of Syria, 
 was somewhat more numerous than the other. 
 His forces consisted of 72,000 foot, 6,000 
 horse, and 102 elephants. He at first en- 
 camped within ten furlongs, and soon after, 
 within five of the enemy. The two armies 
 thus remained almost witliin sight of each 
 other for a considerable length of time, and 
 continual skirmishes took place between 
 individuals who wished to distinguish tliem- 
 selves, and the parties who went to fetch 
 water, or to forage. At length the two kings 
 determined to decide their quarrel, and drew 
 up their armies in battle array. They both 
 rode along the lines of their troops to cheer 
 and animate them to the utmost. Ptolemy's 
 wife and sister Arsinoe, not only exliorted 
 the soldiers before the battle to behave man- 
 fully, but she remained with her husband 
 throughout the whole engagement. The 
 right wing of the Syrians charged down upon 
 the enemy's left hke a hurricane, carrying 
 every thing before them. The Egyptians 
 turned and fled, and the Syrians, flushed with 
 victory, warmly pursued the fugitives ; but 
 in the mean time the right wing of the 
 Egyptian army had successfully charged upon 
 the left wing of the enemy, and Ptolemy, 
 perceiving that their center was uncovered, 
 dashed upon it, and before Antiochus could i 
 
 come to its relief, it was broken, and his men 
 were flying in disorder over the plain. In 
 vain did he endeavor to rally his men ; the 
 overwhelming numbers of the Egyptians; 
 the fearful slaughter which had already been 
 committed upon their ranks, appalled them, 
 and Antiochus was obliged to provide for 
 his own retreat. He returned to Rapliia 
 with a loss of 10,000 men killed, and 4,000 
 taken prisoners. Shortly afterward, finding 
 that it would now be impossible for him to 
 maintain himself in that country against 
 Ptolemy, he returned to Antioch with the bal- 
 ance of his army. The battle of Raphia 
 was fought at the same time with that in 
 yhich Hanuibal defeated Flaminus the con- 
 sul, on the banks of the lake Thrasymenus in 
 Etruria. 
 
 RATISBON, A.D. 1809.— In the year 1809. 
 Ratisbon, on the Danube, in Bavaria, was 
 taken from the French by the Austrian?, 
 who having been defeated by Napoleon at 
 the battle of Echmuhl, sought shelter within 
 its walls, closely pressed by their victorious 
 enemies. AHson thus describes the capture 
 of Ratisbon by the French emperor : 
 
 "No sooner did Napoleon discover that 
 the Archduke Charles had withdrawn the 
 bulk of his forces during the night, than 
 he moved forward the whole cavalry to at- 
 tack the rear guard, drawn up in front of 
 Ratisbon. Notwithstanding all their efforts, 
 the Austrian generals could not prevent 
 great confusion occurring as the host of the 
 carriages withdrew into the town ; and nearly 
 a thousand brave horsemen there sacrificed 
 themselves for the safety of the army. The 
 screen of cavalry which was drawn up around 
 the bridge of boats happily concealed its ex- 
 istence from the enemy till the troops were 
 aU over ; but the pontoons themselves were 
 burned or fell into the hands of the victors. 
 At length the rear guard was all withdrawn 
 within the walls of Ratisbon, the gates closed, 
 and the ramparts lined with infantry. 
 
 " Napoleon arrived on the spot at noon on 
 the 23d of April, the da}^ after the battle of 
 Echmuhl, and in his anxiety to press the 
 assault, approached so near the walls that a 
 musket-ball struck him on the right foot, and 
 occasioned a considerable contusion. The 
 pain obliged him to dismount from his horse ; 
 the report spread that the emperor was 
 wounded, and instantly the soldiers broke 
 from their ranks, and leaving their muskets, 
 their guns, their horses, crowded round their 
 beloved chief. Regardless of the cannon- 
 balls which fell in the dense group, 15,000 
 men of all arms hastened to the spot, every 
 one forgetting his own danger in the iritense 
 anxiety concerning their general's welfare. 
 After a few moments, the wound was found 
 so inconsiderable that the emperor again 
 
RAVENNA. 
 
 511 
 
 I mounted his horse ; a rapturous cheer from 
 
 ' the warlike multitude announced the joyful 
 
 event to the army, and soon the rolUng of 
 
 the drums, and the clang of trumpets recalled 
 
 the soldiers in all directions to their arms. 
 
 " This perilous incident retarded only for a 
 few minutes the progress of the attack. 
 Lannes, who directed the operations, per- 
 ceiving a large house, which rested against 
 the ramparts, pointed several guns against 
 the walls, which speedily reduced them to 
 ruins, and formed a sort of breach, by which 
 access might be obtained to the summit. A 
 heavy fire, however, was kept up from the 
 rampart, which rendered the crossing of the 
 glacis highly dangerous, and for a long time 
 no soldiers could be found who would incur 
 the hazard. Impatient of delay. Marshal 
 Lannes seized a scaling-ladder, and himself 
 ran forward over the perilous space, swept in 
 every part by the enemy's balls. Animated 
 by this example, the troops rushed on, clear- 
 ed the glacis, leaped into the ditch, and 
 crowding up the breach formed by the 
 ruined house, forced their way into the 
 house. Labedoyere, reserved for a melan- 
 choly fate in future times,* was the first man 
 who was seen on the summit. The troops 
 now followed rapidly into the town; the 
 gates attacked in flank were seized and open- 
 ed, and the streets filled with a ferocious 
 multitude of assailants. Still the Hungarian 
 grenadiers maintained their resistance. Slow- 
 ly retiring toward the bridge, they kept up 
 an incessant discharge upon their pursuers ; 
 the houses took fire in the conflict ; the am- 
 munition-wagons were only rescued from the 
 flames by the united efforts of friends and 
 foes, and after losing half their number in the 
 desperate strife they reached the barricades 
 of the bridge, where the cannonade of artil- 
 lery fi^om the opposite side was so violent 
 as to render all further pursuit impossible. 
 The French head-quarters were estabUshed 
 for the night in the convent of Prull, under 
 the walls ; in the course of it the bridge was 
 evacuated, and next day the Austrian rear 
 guard was discovered beyond Stadt-am-Hofi", 
 covering the retreat of the army to the woody 
 heights of the Bohmervald." 
 
 The advantages gained by these brilliant 
 operations to Napoleon were very great. 
 Twelve days had only elapsed since he left 
 Paris, and already he had combatted the 
 Austrians on four successive days, and had 
 taken a multitude of prisoners, over a hun- 
 dred pieces of cannon, six hundred ammuni- 
 • tion-wagons, two pontoon trains, and an 
 incalculable quantity of baggage. Over 
 30,000 Austrians had fallen or had been 
 
 • Ney and Labedoyere were tried for treason, declared 
 guilty, and put to death by the allied powers alter the 
 fell of Napoleon. — Ed. 
 
 made prisoners, and the spirit of the van- 
 quished so thoroughly broken as to render 
 them incapable of engaging in active opera- 
 tions. The French had lost between 15,000 
 and 20,000 men ; but what was such a loss 
 when compared to the brilliant path he had 
 opened before him. The road to Vienna lay 
 open to the conqueror. "If ever," says 
 Alison, "the words of Cassar, 'Veni, vidi, 
 vici,' were applicable to a modern conqueror, 
 they might have been used by Napoleon on 
 this occasioa" 
 
 EAVENNA, A.D. ^88. — Theodoric be- 
 sieged Odoacer in Eavenna, a city of central 
 Italy ; but, too weak to carry the city by 
 force, he resolved to reduce it by famine. 
 Eavenna, being well supplied vdth provis- 
 ions, and its port being accessible to light 
 barks, the siege was protracted to two years 
 and a half Odoacer made frequent sorties 
 by night, and never returned without having 
 signalized his courage. Theodoric, master of 
 all the neighboring country, at length suc- 
 ceeded in closing the port. Famine then be- 
 gan to be sensibly felt ; a bushel of wheat 
 was worth six pieces of gold (more than three 
 pounds sterling) ; and the inhabitants were 
 reduced to the extremity of eating every 
 thing that could be converted into aliment. 
 Odoacer, obliged to treat with his rival, con- 
 tented himself with sharing with Theodoric 
 the title of Icing. On the 5th of March, 491, 
 the King of the Goths entered Eavenna. 
 Such was, in Italy, the foundation of the 
 kingdom of the Ostrogoths, which only sub- 
 sisted 60 years. Odoacer was treated for 
 some time with all the respect due to his dig- 
 nity, but that prince, worthy of a better fate, 
 was massacred soon after, with his son Si- 
 loenes, by Theodoric himself, in the midst of 
 a banquet. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 550. — Behsarius, after 
 having deprived Vitiges of the greater part 
 of the places which that prince possessed in 
 Italy, besieged him in Eavenna, which he 
 soon reduced to a state of famine. It was 
 here Behsarius was so near losing his life by 
 an arrow, which was intercepted by a devot- 
 ed follower, who sacrificed himself to save 
 his master. The city was on the point of 
 surrendering, when two senators arrived from 
 Constantinople, charged with a message fi-om 
 Justinian to his victorious general, directing 
 him to make peace with the King of the 
 Groths. Behsarius was indignant at being 
 thus deprived of the honor of conquering It- 
 aly. Under different pretexts he amused the 
 senators, and pressed the siege more closely. 
 Behsarius is one of the fine characters of his- 
 tory upon whom the young imagination loves 
 to dwell. He was of the stamp of Plutarch's 
 heroes ; he was brave, magnanimous, good ; 
 and after being eminently successful, was as 
 
612 
 
 RED BANK 
 
 eminently unfortunate, not from any falling 
 off in himself, but from his master's weakness 
 and ingratitude. Such being our feeling for 
 Belisarius, we experience regret in being told 
 that, in his eagerness to take Ravenna, he 
 condescended to practices we think unworthy 
 of such a man : he poisoned the waters ; cir- 
 culated, by means of miscreants, reports in 
 Ravenna disadvantageous to Vitiges; and 
 contrived to have the city granaries set on 
 fire by an incendiary. These may come 
 within the line of the proverb, " All is fair in 
 war ;" but there is nothing heroic in them ; 
 they would have become Justinian better 
 than his really great general. The Goths, 
 believing themselves betrayed by their prince, 
 offered not only to give up the city, but even 
 proposed to Belisarius to become their king. 
 Although this extraordinary man might have 
 accepted the crown without dishonor, he 
 only affected to listen to it that he might the 
 more speedily terminate the war. Embassa- 
 dors came from Vitiges with offers of surren- 
 dering on any terms he would please to 
 impose. Belisarius entered Ravenna, secured 
 the person of Vitiges, and sent him and his 
 treasures to the emperor. — Rohson. 
 
 RED BANK, a.d. 1777.— The village of 
 Red Bank is situated on the east bank of the 
 Delaware, in Gloucester co,, N. J., about five 
 miles below Philadelphia. 
 
 Soon after open war commenced between 
 the colonies and England, the Americans 
 turned their attention to the mouth of the 
 Delaware river. To prevent a British fleet 
 from capturing Philadelphia, extensive forti- 
 fications were erected at various ehgible 
 points along the river shores. On a low 
 reedy island, where the beach was only a 
 few feet above tide, stood Fort Mifflin, a 
 strong fortress built of earth, stones, and huge 
 logs. 
 
 On the Jersey shore, just opposite, was 
 Fort Mercer, a similarly constructed fortifi- 
 cation, armed with heavy cannon. Further 
 down the river were other works, wliile un- 
 der the lee of small islands, floating batteries 
 commanded the river in every direction. Nor 
 was this all; for in the main channel the 
 Americans sunk huge chevaux-de-frize^ or 
 frames of timber fiUed with stones and logs. 
 Upon these defenses, principally, the patriots 
 relied for the protection of the city of Pliila- 
 delphia. 
 
 Soon after the battle of Brandywine, Sir 
 William Howe, with a large fleet of frigates 
 and store-ships, appeared in the mouth of the 
 Delaware river, and opened fire upon the first 
 line of batteries. Being able to bring many 
 heavy guns to bear upon the American works, 
 Howe soon silenced them, and taking advan- 
 tage of a strong wind, sailed in one night 
 nearly to the sunken obstruction near Billing's 
 
 Island. Under cover of a heavy fire from the 
 ships, the British labored to break a passage 
 through the cheveaux-de-frize. By great ex- 
 ertions, a channel eight feet deep, and just 
 wide enough for a Uttle frigate, was delved 
 out, and six vessels sailed through. Mean- 
 time, the British army, which had defeated 
 Washington at Brandywine, rapidly neared 
 Philadelphia, and, in fact, received stores 
 from the six ships that broke through the 
 sunken obstructions. With a determination 
 to destroy Forts Mercer and Mifflin, Howe 
 sent Donop, with 1,200 picked men, to make 
 an attack by land, while the fleet assaulted a 
 large flotilla of American batteries, galleys, 
 gunboats, and schooners, which caused the 
 British much annoyance. The fleet was also 
 to bombard Fort Mifflin. 
 
 Fort Mercer, commonly called Red Bank, 
 was garrisoned by a regiment of Rhode Island 
 troops under Colonel Greene, and Fort Mifflin 
 by two regiments of Marylanders under Col- 
 onel Smith. Colonel Donop, with his bri- 
 gade, left the British camp on the morning of 
 October 21, and the first night rested atHad- 
 donsfield. New Jersey, for several hours. 
 Getting under arms about midnight, they 
 marched brisldy across the country, and at 
 four o'clock on the morning of the 22d, came 
 within cannon-shot of the fort. They were 
 discovered by the sentry about dayhght, 
 slowly forming in the edge of a belt of forest. 
 The garrison was instantly under arms, and 
 preparations made to fight until the last. Al- 
 though Colonel Greene had only 400 men, he 
 declared that Fort Mercer should never be 
 surrendered. With only 14 pieces of cannon, 
 the brave officer, heartily supported by his 
 gallant men, hastily made ready for battle. 
 
 Soon a stir was observed in the British 
 ranks, and an officer, riding up to the in- 
 trenchments, protected by a white flag, made 
 a proclamation : " The King of England 
 orders liis rebellious subjects to lay down 
 their arms, and they are warned that if they 
 stand battle, no quarters whatever will be 
 given !" To this insulting message. Colonel 
 Greene replied : " We ask no quarters, nei- 
 ther will we give any I" The officer retired, 
 and very soon a party of artillerists com- 
 menced the erection of a battery within easy 
 cannon-shot of the fort. The works of Fort 
 Mercer consisted of a strong citadel, loop- 
 holed, and supplied with strong embrasures 
 for cannon. The citadel was surrounded by 
 ramparts, flanked with batteries; there was 
 also a ditch and abatis. Besides these de- 
 fenses, a strong masked battery occupied an 
 angle of the ramparts, its guns completely 
 raking the abatis and approaches. 
 
 The battery being finished, a rapid fire wag 
 commenced on the American works. The 
 patriots replied for a time, but gradually 
 
RED SEA— RESACA DE LA PALMA. 
 
 513 
 
 slackened, and the men withdrew in small 
 parties to the citadel, leaving a company to 
 manage the masked battery. Colonel Donop, 
 believing the enemy's guns dismounted and 
 the men dismayed, ordered an assault from 
 his whole force, in two columns of 600 men 
 each. The column which first advanced 
 cleared the outworks with loud shouts of de- 
 rision,- under the impression that the Amer- 
 icans had abandoned the whole fortress ; but 
 their dreadful mistake was soon evident. As 
 the Hessian soldiers chmbed upon the ram- 
 part in great numbers, a vivid fire from can- 
 non and musketry opened upon them from 
 the citadel. It is said that nearly 100 men 
 fell at the first volley. A storm of grape and 
 chain-shot swept the glacis, while from every 
 loop-hole they poured a stream of musket- 
 baUs. 
 
 As the enemy staggered back astonished 
 and dismayed, the masked battery suddenly 
 opened, and at point-blank range cut down 
 the disorganized enemy, and the glacis was 
 covered with dead and dying. The column 
 of Colonel Donop assaulted the south side of 
 the works just at this instant, charging at the 
 head of his men. Donop led them over the 
 abatis, across the ditch, and even upon the 
 fort. Here Donop fell badly wounded, and 
 his soldiers, unable to endure the terrible 
 carnage made at every volley from the citadel, 
 turned and fled. As they wheeled. Colonel 
 Mingetode, the second in command, received 
 a mortal wound. The Hessians, panic-struck, 
 fled at once, nor did they for a moment halt 
 until several miles from the scene of defeat. 
 Under the ramparts of Fort Mercer they left 
 over four hundred dead and wounded men, 
 while the fort only numbered eight men 
 killed and twenty-eight wounded. 
 
 As a party of Americans, under the orders 
 of a French engineer, were removing the 
 wounded, a faint voice from among the 
 heap of slain and mangled men called out, 
 " whoever you are, draw me hence !" It was 
 the voice of Colonel Donop. He was taken 
 to a neighboring house and kindly cared for, 
 but his wounds defied human skill. In three 
 days he died. A few hours before his death 
 he said : " It is finishing a noble career early 
 (lie was thirty-seven), but I die a victim of 
 my ambition and the avarice of my sove- 
 reign!" The attack on Fort Mifflin by the fleet 
 began at the moment of Donop's assault. For 
 several hours a severe cannonade was kept 
 up by six British frigates, upon the American 
 fleet and fortifications. It was returned by 
 the Americans in such a skillful and rapid 
 manner, that very soon two of the frigates 
 were set on fire by hot shot, and two others 
 badly crippled. Finally the English com- 
 mander abandoned the attack, and retired 
 beyond cannon-shot. 
 
 33 
 
 A handsome monument commemorating 
 the battle of Red Bank, was erected in 1829, 
 near the site of Fort Mercer. About the 
 lOtli of November, the British made a grand 
 attack upon Fort Mifihn, which, after a long 
 resistance, was destroyed and evacuated by 
 the American forces. Its destruction cost the 
 EngUsh a very heavy loss of men and mate- 
 rial. — Richard Everett. 
 
 RED SEA, B.C. 1491.— The first encamp- 
 ment of the cliildren of Israel during their 
 departure from out the land of Egypt was on 
 the edge of a wilderness, on the verge of the 
 Red Sea. Pharaoh was pursuing them with 
 a force which he deemed adequate to compel 
 their return or effect their destruction. They 
 might easily have secured their escape in the 
 fastnesses of the wilderness ; but Moses, who 
 acted solely under divine instruction, led 
 them into a defile between the mountains so 
 that they were inclosed on all sides. The 
 people murmured at this piece of bad man- 
 agement, as it appeared to them, and taunt- 
 ingly asked him if he had brought them hith- 
 er because there were no graves in Egypt. 
 But God had instructed Moses to draw them 
 into this awkward position that Pharaoh 
 might be incited to pursue them. The proud 
 Pharaoh led liis mighty hosts toward the fee- 
 ble band of fugitives and threatened to anni- 
 hilate them; but Moses stretched forth his 
 hand over the sea, and immediately the 
 Avaters separated, and a dry and conmiodious 
 passage was aflrbrded. The children of Is- 
 rael passed over in safety, protected on either 
 side by walls of water. The Egyptian forces 
 eagerly pursued them ; but ere they had 
 reached the middle of the sea Moses again 
 stretched forth his rod, and the waters closed, 
 and Pharaoh with all his forces, chariots, and 
 horses were buried beneath the foaming 
 waters. 
 
 RENCHEN, A.D. 1796.— On the 28th of 
 June, 1796, a battle was fought near Renchen, 
 in Baden, between the French under Moreau, 
 and the Austrians. The former were victo- 
 rious, and Moreau and his army entered 
 Swabia. 
 
 RENNES, A.D. 1357.— Rennes, a beautiful 
 and ancient town of France, was besieged in 
 the year 1357, by the English under the Duke 
 of Lancaster ; but the French made such a 
 spirited resistance tliat the English were 
 compelled to raise the siege. 
 
 RESACA DE LA PALMA, a.d. 1846.— 
 This noted battle-field is on the route from 
 Point Isabel to Matamoras, about four 
 miles north of the latter place, in Mexico. 
 
 After the battle of Palo Alto, General Tay- 
 lor pushed forward his army with all speed 
 to relieve the American camp opposite Mata- 
 moras, which he had left in charge of Major 
 Brown, and wliich was closely besieged by 
 
514 
 
 RESACA DE LA PALMA. 
 
 the Mexicans. "The American army con- 
 sisted of about 2,000 men, and the road to 
 Major Brown's camp was obstructed by a 
 Mexican army consisting of nearly 6,000 men. 
 General Taylor at length, on the 9th of May, 
 encountered the enemy witliin four miles of 
 the fortified American camp, posted in and 
 near a ravine called Resaca de la Palma. Tlie 
 position of the Mexicans was strong, and 
 with their overwhelming numbers they ex- 
 pected to crush the enemy with ease ; but 
 the undaunted valor of the Americans over- 
 came all obstacles. Captain McCaU with the 
 advance pushed forward, gallantly, and re- 
 ceived the first fire of the Americans without 
 wavering. Lieutenant Ridgely, who now 
 commanded the lamented Ringgold's battery, 
 was ordered to the front with his pieces, and 
 Captain Walker, with the Texan volunteers, 
 was sent to point put the enemy's position. 
 Ridgely moved forward in the very face of 
 tiie Mexican battery, and opened his guns 
 upon the enemy. The Mexicans replied 
 briskly, and for some tiine a fierce cannonade 
 was maintained on both sides at the distance 
 of about one hundred paces. The Mexican 
 cavalry and infantry made frequent and fierce 
 charges upon Ridgely's flanks, but were re- 
 pulsed invariably with great slaughter. 
 
 Meanwhile, the battle on the left and right 
 of the road was rapidly increasing in warmth. 
 The Americans steadily advanced on their 
 two wings; but their efibrts were retarded 
 by the effectual resistance made by the 
 Mexicans to the attempts of Lieutenant 
 Ridgely in the center. Ridgely worked his 
 pieces incessantly ; but the Mexican gunners 
 replied with a coolness and precision which 
 prevented him from making any sensible 
 impression on their position. Taylor saw 
 that unless the Mexican battery in the center 
 was silenced, all further efforts were useless ; 
 and ordered Colonel May, with his dragoons 
 to charge the battery. " Sir," said Taylor, 
 " your command has done nothing yet — you 
 must take that battery." "Men," said the 
 gallant colonel, " we must take that battery. 
 Follow 1" and Uke a whirlwind, that stalwart 
 body of horse, headed by their brave leader, 
 whose long hair streaming back from his 
 head in the wind, served as their banner, 
 dashed though the ravine, in the midst of a 
 tempest of shot hurled upon them from the 
 opposing battery, and with wild hurrahs 
 urged their horses over the enemy's guns. 
 So wild was their career, that the impetus 
 carried them some distance in the rear of the 
 battery; and when May halted he could 
 rally but six of his men. With these, how- 
 ever, he dashed upon the Mexican gunners, 
 who had regained their pieces, and drove 
 them off. General La Vega, who stood by 
 the side of a cannon, which he was about to 
 
 discharge, fincUng himself abandoned by his 
 men, surrendered himself a prisoner to Colonel 
 May. The dragoons cut their way back 
 through the Mexican lines. The foUovdng 
 graphic description of May's gallant charge is 
 related by a participant : 
 
 " At Resaca de la Palma, our troops stood 
 anxiously waiting for the signal to be given, 
 and never had I looked upon men upon 
 whose countenances were more clearly ex- 
 pressed a fixed determination to win. The 
 lips of some were pale with excitement, and 
 their eyes wore that fixed expression which 
 betokens mischief; others with shut teeth, 
 would quietly laugh, and catch a tighter grip 
 of the rein, or seat themselves with care' and 
 firmness in the saddle, while quiet words of 
 confidence and encouragement were passed 
 from each to his neighbor. All at once, 
 May rode to the front of his troop — every 
 rein and saber was tightly grasped. Raising 
 himself, and pointing at the battery, he 
 shouted, ' Men follow !' There was now a 
 clattering of hoofs, and a rattling of saber- 
 sheaths ; the fire of the enemy's guns was 
 partly drawn by Lieutenant Ridgely, and the 
 next moment we were sweeping Uke the 
 wind upon the ra\'ine. I was in a squad of 
 about nine men, who were separated by a 
 shower of grape from the battery, and we 
 were in advance. May leading. He turned 
 his horse opposite the breastwork, in front of 
 the guns, and with another shout ' to follow,' 
 leaped over them. Several of the horses did 
 follow, but mine, being new, and not well 
 trained, refused ; two others bolted, and their 
 riders started down the ravine to turn the 
 breastwork, where the rest of the troops had 
 entered. I made another attempt to clear 
 the guns, with my horse, turning him around 
 feeUng all the time secure at thinking the 
 guns discharged. I put his breast toward 
 them, and gave him spur, but he again balk- 
 ed : so, turning his head down the ravine, I 
 too started to ride roimd the breastwork. 
 
 " As I came down, a lancer dashed at me 
 with lance in rest. With my saber I parried 
 his thrust, only receiving a slight flesh-wound 
 from its point in the arm, which felt at the 
 time like the prick of a pin. The lancer 
 turned and fled ; at that moment a ball pass- 
 ed through my horse on the left side and 
 shattered my right leg. The shot killed the 
 horse instantly, and he fell upon my left leg, 
 fastening me by his weight to the earth. 
 There I lay, right in the midst of the action, 
 where carnage Avas riding riot, and every 
 moment the shot, from our own and the 
 Mexican guns, tearing up the earth around 
 me. I tried to raise my horse, so as to ex- 
 tricate my leg, but I had already grown so 
 weak with my wound that I was unable, 
 and, from the mere attempt, I fell back ex- 
 
RHEIMS— RHODES. 
 
 515 
 
 hausted. To add to my horror, a horse 
 wliich was careering about, riderless, within 
 a few yards of me, received a wound, and he 
 commenced strugghng and rearing with pain. 
 Two or three times he came near falHng on 
 me, but at length, with a scream of agony 
 and a bound, he fell dead — his body touching 
 my own fallen steed. What I had been in 
 momentary dread of, now occurred — my 
 wounded limb, which was lying across the 
 horse received another ball in the ankle. 
 
 " I now felt disposed to give up ; and, ex- 
 hausted through pain and excitement, a film 
 gathered over my eyes, which I thought was 
 the precursor of dissolution. From this hope- 
 less state I was aroused by a wounded Mex- 
 ican, calling out to me, ' Bueno Americana,^ 
 and turning my eyes toward the spot, I saw 
 that he was holding a certificate and calling 
 to me. The tide of action now rolled away 
 from me, and hope again sprang up. The 
 Mexican uniforms began to disappear from 
 the chapparal, and squadrons of our troops 
 passed in sight, apparently in pursuit. While 
 I was thus nursing the prospect of escape, I 
 beheld, not far from me, a villainous-looking 
 ranchero, armed with an American Serjeant's 
 short-sword, dispatcliing a wounded Amer- 
 ican soldier, whose body he robbed; the 
 next he came to was a Mexican, whom he 
 served the same way, and thus I looked on 
 while he murderously slew four. I drew an 
 undischarged pistol from my holsters, and, 
 laying myself along my horse's neck, watched 
 him, expecting to be the next victim ; but 
 something frightened him from his vulture- 
 like business, and he fled in another direc- 
 tion. 
 
 " I need not say that had he visited me I 
 should have taken one more shot at the ene- 
 my, and would have died content had I suc- 
 ceeded in making such an assassin bite *the 
 dust. Two hours after, I had the pleasure of 
 shaking some of my comrades by the hand, 
 who were picking up the wounded. They 
 lifted my Mexican friend, too, and I am 
 pleased to say he, as well as myself, Hves to 
 fight over again the sanguinary fray of Resaca 
 de la Palma." 
 
 As soon as May had captured the battery 
 in the center, Ridgely pushed forward his 
 pieces to the edge of the ravine. The Mex- 
 ican infantry poured a volley of musketry 
 upon him ; and their cavalry made a furious 
 charge ; but one discharge of cannister hurled 
 them back. The battle now became warm 
 and bloody. The Mexicans with the coolness 
 of veterans ralUed in the ravine ; the Amer- 
 icans rushed upon them, and a general conflict 
 ensued. Our space wifl not permit us to 
 enter into a detailed account of all the move- 
 ments of the various troops; suffice it to 
 say the Mexicans, after making a most obsti- 
 
 nate resistance, finally gave way. Their re- 
 treat became a perfect rout; the Mexicans 
 fled in terror toward Matamoras. The 
 Americans pursued ; and the sight of the fugi- 
 tives and the sound of cannon gradually ap- 
 proaching the American camp, assured its 
 gallant defenders that succor had arrived. In 
 this battle the Americans lost 121 men, in 
 killed and wounded. The Mexicans lost 
 about 500 men, killed and wounded, and 100 
 prisoners, and eight pieces of artillery, with a 
 great quantity of ammunition, three standards, 
 and a large number of pack mules fell into 
 the hands of the victors. The joy of the 
 Americans was damped by the death of 
 Major Brown, who with his small force had 
 heroically withstood a cannonade and bom- 
 bardment of 160 hours. He died on the 9th 
 of May, from the effects of a wound inflicted 
 by the bursting of a shell. The post opposite 
 Matamoras, was now called Fort Brown, in 
 honor of the gallant commander, who had 
 fallen in its defense. 
 
 RHEIMS, A.D. 1359. — Rheims is an ancient 
 city of France, situated on the Vesle, twen- 
 ty-five miles north-west of Ch&lons. In 1359, 
 the troops of Edward III. of England, in- 
 vested the city of Rheims ; but they were so 
 obstinately resisted by the besieged that they 
 were obliged to raise the siege, and abandon 
 the attempt. In 1814 the Russians gained 
 possession of the city of Rheims, but soon 
 after they were attacked by the army of 
 Napoleon, and driven from the city with 
 immense slaughter. 
 
 RHODES, B.C. 352.— The beautiful island 
 of Rhodes, in the Mediteranean, with all ita 
 delightful mythological associations, its roses 
 and its splendid scenery, has not escaped the 
 horrors of war ; it has been besiged several 
 times, and in all instances in connection 
 with great names and great events. 
 
 The city of Rhodes it situated at the north- 
 east extremity of the island. 
 
 Mausolus, King of Caria, subdued Rhodes. 
 After his death, the Rhodians revolted, and 
 besieged Artemisia, his widow, in Halicar- 
 nassus. The king and queen are rendered 
 immortal in the European word mausoleum^ 
 derived from the splendid monument so 
 called, one of the seven wonders of the world, 
 which she built to his memory. She gave 
 prizes to poets for panegyrics written to com- 
 memorate his virtues ; but stiU further did 
 her grief carry her — she resolved to give him 
 a yet more extraordinary tomb. Having col- 
 lected his ashes left by the burning of his 
 body, and caused the bones to be beaten in a 
 mortar, she mingled some of the powder 
 every day in her drink, tifl she had consumed 
 it all, meaning by this to make her own body 
 the sepulcher of her husband. Notwith- 
 standing her active, energetic .spirit, her grief 
 
516 
 
 RHODES. 
 
 proved too strong for her, and she died 
 lamenting him, two years after his decease. 
 
 This princess ordered the inhabitants of 
 Hahcarnassus to meet the Rhodians with 
 open arms, as if they meant to deUver up their 
 city to them. The deceived Rhodians landed 
 their men, and left their ships empty, for tlie 
 purpose of entering the place. In the mean 
 time Artemisia ordered out her own galleys, 
 which seized the fleet of the enemy, and, 
 having thus deprived them of the means of 
 retreat, she surrounded the Rhodians and 
 made a general slaughter of them. This in- 
 trepid queen then sailed toward Rhodes. 
 The citizens, perceiving their vessels coming 
 home crowned with flowers, admitted the 
 Carian fleet into the port, amid cries and ex- 
 clamations of joy. Their surprise may be 
 supposed when they recognized their unwel- 
 come visitors. Artemisia insisted upon hav- 
 ing the authors of the revolt put to death, 
 and returned home in triumph. We can not 
 leave this remarkable princess without men- 
 tiomng the extraordinary part she played in 
 the immortal battle of Salamis. She, from 
 her country, was of course against the Greeks, 
 and, with her vessels, formed part of the 
 fleet of Xerxes. She strongly advised Xerxes 
 to avoid a naval engagement; the Greeks, 
 she said, were more accustomed to the sea 
 than the Persians were, and would have a 
 great advantage upon that element. Although 
 her advice was not hstened to, she did her 
 duty so nobly in the fight, that Xerxes ex- 
 claimed — " That if the men ' appeared hke 
 women before the Greeks, the women fought 
 like heroes." In order to escape the Greeks, 
 who pursued her warmly, she hoisted a Greek 
 flag, and to complete the deception, attacked 
 a Persian vessel commanded by Clamasithy- 
 mus, King of Calydna, her personal enemy, 
 and sunk it. After this, the Greeks, beheving 
 her to be of their party, offered her no more 
 molestation. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 303. — Upon the death 
 of Alexander of Macedon, his dominions 
 were divided among his generals. Of these, 
 Antigouus, by force of arms, attained great 
 power throughout the country, and Seleucus, 
 Ptolemy, Lysimachus, and Cassander, four 
 Macedonian princes, jealous of the rapidly 
 increasing strength of Antigonus, formed a 
 conspiracy against liim, and united their 
 armies for the purpose of crushing hun. 
 Demetrius, the son of Antigonus, invariably 
 accompanied his father in his expeditions, 
 and when Antigonus had arrived at an age 
 which incapacitated him for active service, he 
 made use of his son, who from the experi- 
 ence he had already acquired, transacted the 
 most important affairs with great ability. The 
 war between Antigonus and the Rhodians, 
 was occasioned by their alliance with Ptole- 
 
 my, and the king, determined to punish them 
 for their temerity in refusing to aid him in 
 his war against that prince, sent Demetrius 
 with a fleet and army, to reduce them to his 
 obedience. The Rhodians, who foresaw the 
 impending storm, had sent to all the princes 
 their allies, and to Ptolemy m particular, to 
 implore their assistance. They represented 
 to Ptolemy that their attachment to his in- 
 terest had drawn upon them the danger to 
 which they were then exposed. The prep- 
 arations on both sides were immense. De- 
 metrius arrived before Rhodes with a numer- 
 ous fleet. It consisted of 200 ships of war 
 of various dimensions, and more than 170 
 transports, which carried about 40,000 men, 
 without including the cavalry. lie had like- 
 wise near 1,000 small vessels loaded with 
 provisions, and other necessary accommoda- 
 tion for au army. Demetrius upon his arrival 
 landed in order to take a view of the most 
 commodious situation for assaulting the 
 place. 
 
 He also sent out parties to lay the country 
 waste on all sides, and at the same time 
 caused another body of his troops to cut 
 down the trees, and demoUsh the houses in 
 the parts adjacent to Rhodes, and then em- 
 ployed them as materials to fortify his camp 
 with a triple pallisade. The Rhodians on their 
 part prepared for a vigorous defense. They 
 dismissed from the city aU such persons as 
 were useless. The number of those who re- 
 mained, and were capable of bearing arms, 
 amounted to about G,000 citizens and 1,000 
 strangers. Among the latter were many of 
 the most illustrious captains of the countries 
 in alUance with the Rhodians. Liberty and 
 the rights of denizens, were promised to such 
 slaves as should distinguish themselves by 
 their bravery, and the pubhc engaged to pay 
 the masters the full price for each of them. 
 It was likewise publicly announced that the 
 citizens would bestow an honorable inter- 
 ment on those who should lose their lives 
 in any engagements, and would provide for 
 the subsistence of their parents, wives, and 
 cliildren, and that when the sous should be 
 of an age capable of bearing arms, they 
 should be presented with a complete suit of 
 armor, on the pubUc theater, at the great 
 solemnity of the Bacchanaha. This decree 
 kindled an incredible ardor among all classes. 
 The rich came in crowds with money to de- 
 fray the expenses of the siege ; the work- 
 men redoubled their industry in making 
 heavy and light machines for casting arrows, 
 darts, beams, and stones, called catapults 
 and baUstas. and other weapons. The labor- 
 ers repaired the breaches in the walls ; while 
 others supplied them with stone. In short 
 the whole city was full of bustle and activity ; 
 every man from the highest to the lowest, 
 
RHODES. 
 
 617 
 
 strove with emulation to distinguish himself 
 on this occasion. 
 
 It had been mutually agreed upon, be- 
 tween Demetrius and the Rhodians, that 100 
 drachmas (about $125) should be paid as a 
 ransom for every prisoner, and one half that 
 sum for every slave, who should be taken pris- 
 oner by either party during the continuance of 
 hostihties. This siege affords the only ex- 
 ample to be found in antiquity, of the establish- 
 ment of a cartel for the exchange of prisoners. 
 
 The besieged first sent out their galleys 
 against a small fleet of sutlers and merchants 
 who were bringing a supply of provisions to 
 the enemy. The Rhodians sunk a great 
 number of their vessels, burned several, and 
 carried into the city such of the prisoners as 
 were in a condition to pay their ransom. 
 They gained a considerable sum of money 
 by this expedition. Demetrius began to at- 
 tack from the sea, in order to make himself 
 master of the port and the towers which 
 defended the entrance. He caused two tor- 
 toises, or sheds of wood constructed so as to 
 shelter the soldiers, to be erected on two 
 fiat-bottomed vessels, joined together, in order 
 to cover the men from the enormous masses 
 of stones and beams, as well as the flights of 
 darts and arrows which tlie besieged dis- 
 charged from the towers and walls. He 
 also caused two towers to be erected of 
 greater height than those which defended the 
 entrance into the port, and in these he placed 
 machines for battering the latter with stones, 
 heavy beams, and darts. Each of these 
 towers were then placed upon two ships 
 strongly bound together. He also caused a 
 kind of floating barricado to be erected in 
 front of the tortoises and towers on a long 
 beam of timber, four feet thick, through 
 which stakes, armed at the ends with large 
 irons, were driven. These stakes were dis- 
 posed horizontally, with their spikes project- 
 ing forward, in order to prevent the Rhodian 
 vessels from shattering the work with their 
 beaks. Then selecting one of his largest gal- 
 leys he erected on one of its sides a rampart 
 of planks, which he pierced with loopholes. 
 In this galley he placed his best archers and 
 slingers, and furnished them with a multitude 
 of bows, cross-bows, slings, and catapults, 
 with other engines for shooting in order to 
 gall the workmen of the city employed in 
 raising and repairing the walls of the port. 
 The Rhodians, seeing the besiegers turning 
 all their efforts against the harbor, were no 
 less industrious in defending it. They raised 
 two machines upon an adjoining eminence, 
 and planted three more on large ships at the 
 mouth of the Uttle harbor. Both the emi- 
 nence and the ships were provided with 
 troops of archers and shngers, who had an 
 abundant supply of arrows, darts, and stones 
 
 of aU kinds. The ships in the great harbor, 
 were also manned and armed. When De- 
 metrius advanced with his ships and all his 
 armament, to begin the attack on the ports, 
 a violent tempest arose, and he was obliged 
 to suspend his operations for that day ; but 
 about night the wind went down, and the 
 sea became calm. Demetrius again advanced, 
 and made himself master of a neighboring 
 eminence, about 500 paces from the wall of 
 the ports, and posted there 400 men, who 
 fortified themselves with pallisades. The next 
 morning Demetrius caused his batteries to 
 advance with the sound of trumpets, and the 
 shouts of his whole army, and fiercely attacked 
 the Rhodians who guarded the mole which 
 covered the port. A great many of the 
 Rhodians were slain, but the besiegers were 
 at length repulsed, after a loss nearly equal 
 on both sides, and were obliged to retire 
 from the port with their ships and machines, 
 to be out of reach of the enemy's arrows. 
 The besieged, who had learned to their cost 
 what advantage might be taken of the dark- 
 ness of the night, caused several fire-ships to 
 sail out of the port during the night, in order 
 to burn the tortoises and wooden towers 
 which the enemy had erected ; but as unfor- 
 tunately they were not able to force the 
 floating barricado, which protected the ma- 
 chines, they were obliged to return into the 
 port. 
 
 The Rhodians lost some of their fire-ships 
 in this expedition; but the mariners saved 
 themselves by swimming. The next day 
 the prince made a general attack against the 
 port and the walls of the city, amid the 
 sound of trumpets, and the shouts of his 
 whole army. The Rhodians sustained the 
 attack with incredible vigor, and for eight 
 days they continually repulsed every assault 
 made by the enemy. Deeds of surprising 
 valor were performed on both sides. The 
 besiegers discharged great stones from the 
 eminence they had seized, against the walls 
 and towers of the port, that the latter trem- 
 bled with the shocks, and several breaches 
 were made in the walls. They advanced 
 with great fury against those who defended 
 the mole, which guarded the entrance to the 
 port; but the Rhodians, feeling the import- 
 ance of that post, discharged such a quantity 
 of stones and arrows upon the enemy that 
 they were obliged to retire in confusion, after 
 losing a great number of their men. The 
 ardor of the besiegers was not diminished by 
 this repulse. They began to escalade by sea 
 and land at the same time, and employed the 
 besieged so effectually that they scarce knew 
 to what quarter to run for the defense of the 
 place. Many of the Macedonian ofiicers 
 gained the walls, where, covered by wounds, 
 and overwhelmed with enemies, they were 
 
518 
 
 RHODES. 
 
 taken prisoners. Both parties fought with a 
 desperation and valor unparalleled ; but at ; 
 length Demetrius saw fit to retreat in order 
 to repair his engines, whieh were almost en- 
 tirely destroyed by so many attacks, as well 
 as the vessels that carried them. In the in- 
 terval of liis absence, the Rliodians buried 
 their dead, and worked industriously in re- 
 pairing the breaches of the walls. Seven 
 days after his departure, Demetrius returned 
 to renew the siege, with the determination 
 of taking the post at all hazards. Upon his 
 arrival he caused a great quantity of Hghted 
 torches, flaming straw, and arrows to be dis- 
 charged into the harbor in order to set fire to 
 the vessels, while his engines battered the 
 mole Avithout intermission. The besieged 
 with difficulty extinguished the flames, jrfter 
 which they caused three of their largest 
 ships to sail out of the port, under the com- 
 mand of Exacestes, one of their bravest offi- 
 cers, with orders to attack the enemy, and 
 destroy and sink, if possible, the vessels oia 
 which the towers and tortoises were placed. 
 These orders were executed with extraordi- 
 nary expedition and address. They shattered 
 the floating barricade, and driving the beaks 
 of their galleys violently into the sides of the 
 enemy's barks, on which the macliines were 
 erected, they sunk two of them, but the 
 third was towed along by the galleys, and 
 joirfed Ijhe main fleet. The Ehodiaus, ani- 
 mated to the liighest degree by their success, 
 bUndly attacked the whole fleet of the en- 
 emy. But overwhelmed by the superiority 
 of numbers, Exacestes, with the ofiicers who 
 commanded under him and their ship, fell 
 into the hands of the enemy. The other two 
 Rhodian galleys regained the port, after sus- 
 taining many dangers, and most of the men 
 also arrived there by swimming. In sjiite of 
 this last repulse, Demetrius determined to 
 make another attack. He caused a macliine 
 to be built of thrice the size of those he had 
 lately lost. But, at the very instant the ma- 
 chine was ready to be worked against tlie 
 port, a violent storm arose, and sunk it to 
 the_ bottom of the sea, with the vessels on 
 which it had been raised. In the mean time, 
 the Rhodians had, after several repulses, re- 
 gained the eminence, which the enemy had 
 carried at the first onset, and the 200 troops 
 that Demetrius had stationed there were 
 taken prisoners. The Rhodians shortly after- 
 ward received a reinforcement of 1,000 men 
 — 500 fi-om Crassus, a city of Crete, and 500 
 whom Ptolemy sent from Egypt. 
 
 Demetrius now determined to attack the 
 city by land. He was mortified and galled 
 by his many repulses, and now resolved to 
 employ such means as would insure him suc- 
 cess. He therefore prepared materials of 
 every kind, and formed an engine of greater 
 
 size and power than any instrument of war 
 that had ever been invented before. This 
 machine was called helepolis. It stood on a 
 square base, seventy-five feet wide on each 
 side. The machine itself was an assemblage 
 of large square beams, riveted together with 
 iron, and the whole mass rested upon eight 
 wheels of great soUdity and strength. The 
 felloes of these wheels were three feet thick, 
 and strengthened with large iron plates. In 
 order to vary and facilitate the movements 
 of the machine, casters had been placed 
 under it, by which the machine was made 
 movable in any direction. From each corner 
 of the square arose a large column of wood. 
 These columns inchned toward each other. 
 The maclune was composed of nine stories, 
 whose dimensions gradually lessened in the 
 ascent. The first story was supported by 
 forty-three cross-beams, and the last by no 
 more than nine. Thi-ee sides of the machine 
 were rendered fire-proof by a coating of iron 
 plates. Each story was furnished in front 
 with loop-holes, corresponding in shape and 
 dimensions, with the nature of arrows and 
 beams that were to be shot from the 
 machine. Over each window was a kind 
 of curtain of leather, stufied with wool, 
 which could be let down at pleasure to break 
 the force of such weapons as the enemy 
 might direct against the machine. Each 
 story had two large staircases, one for the 
 ascent, and one for the descent of the men. 
 This enormous machine was propelled over 
 the ground by 3,400 of the most powerful 
 and vigorous men of the entire Macedonian 
 army. But it was constructed in all its parts 
 with so much art that its movement was 
 comparatively easy. Demetrius also caused 
 a great number of other machines, large and 
 small, for discharging arrows, stones, and 
 pieces of timber, and for battering the walls 
 of the city, to be made. He likewise leveled 
 the ground over which the machines were to 
 move, to the distance of one hundred fathoms. 
 Tliirty thousand men were employed in these 
 works, which consequently were completed 
 with astonishing expedition. The Rhodians, 
 in the mean time, were not indolent. They 
 raised a counter-wall on the track of ground 
 where Demetrius intended to batter the 
 walls of the city with the helepolis, and made 
 other preparations to repel liis assaults. 
 While the Macedonians were busily engaged 
 in making their machines, the Rhodians sent 
 out a fleet of nine of their best ships of war, 
 which scoured the sea, and returned with 
 very rich booty, and a great number of pris- 
 oners, having captured many of the enemy's 
 ships. Shortly afterward, Demetrius ordereu 
 a general assault against the walls of the 
 city. The helepoHs was moved to a situa- 
 tion where the city might be battered with 
 
EHODES. 
 
 519 
 
 the greatest effect. Each story of this for- 
 midable machine was furnished with catapul- 
 tas and cross-bows, proportioned in their 
 size to the dimensions of the room. The | 
 helepolis was supported on two of its sides 
 by four small machines called tortoises, to 
 protect those who should either enter the 1 
 helepoUs, or issue out of it to execute various 
 orders. On the two other sides was a bat- 
 tering-ram of prodigious size, consisting of a 
 piece of timber, one hundred and sixty-eight ; 
 feet long, armed with iron terminating in a 
 point, and as strong as the beak of a galley. 
 These engines were mounted on wheels, and 
 were driven forward to batter the walls dur- 
 ing the attack, with incredible force, by nearly 
 1,000 men. 
 
 Every thing being ready, Demetrius gave 
 the signal for the assault. The trumpets 
 sounded, and the place was at once attacked 
 both by sea and land. The battering-rams 
 were applied with tremendous power; the I 
 walls shaking and trembhng before their fre- | 
 quent blows. In the heat of the attack, em- ! 
 bassadors arrived from the Cnidians, and , 
 earnestly soUcited Demetrius to suspend the 
 assault, giving him hopes, at the same time, 
 that they should prevail upon the Rhodians 
 to submit to an honorable capitulation. A 
 suspension of arms was accordingly granted ; ; 
 but the Rhodians refusing to capitulate on the 
 conditions offered them, the attack was re- 
 sumed with so much fury, that a large tower, 
 built with square stones, and the wal^ that 
 flanked it, were battered down. The Rho- 
 dians fought like tigers in the breach, and re- 
 pulsed their enemies with great slaughter. 
 In this conjuncture, the besieged received 
 800,000 bushels of grain from several of their 
 allies, notwithstanding all the efforts made 
 by the enemy's fleet to intercept the vessels 
 which brought this supply. This unexpected 
 arrival of provisions was received by the 
 citizens with joy, for their stock was almost 
 exhausted. Inspired with new hopes and 
 corn-age, they resolved not to surrender till 
 the last extremity. The Rhodians now at- 
 tempted to fire the enemy's machines, and 
 with this view, ordered a numerous troop of 
 soldiers to march out of the city with torches, 
 and kindUng wood of all kinds. The troops 
 advanced to the batteries, and set them on 
 fire. At the same time myriads of arrows 
 were shot from the wall to support the de- 
 tachment against those who should endeavor 
 to extinguish the flames. The besiegers lost 
 great numbers of men on this occasion, being 
 in the obscurity of night unable to avoid the 
 volleys of arrows discharged upon them. 
 The endeavors of the Rhodians, however, to 
 burn the machines, proved fruitless, for as fast 
 as they set fire to them, the enemy quenched 
 the flames with water. But Demetrius, ap- 
 
 prehensive that his machines might be con- 
 sumed, caused them to be speedily removed. 
 Curious to know the number of machines, 
 employed by the enemy, Demetrius caused' 
 all the arrows wliich had been shot from the 
 place in the attack that night, to be gathered 
 up. These were counted, and upon a proper 
 computation, he found that the Rhodians 
 must have used more than 800 large machines, 
 for discharging heavy masses, and about 1,500 
 for arrows. The prince was struck with con- 
 sternation at this number, as he had not im- 
 agined that the city had made such formidable 
 preparations. 
 
 The besieged opened a large and deep ditch 
 behind the breach, to obstruct the passage of 
 the enemy into the city. They then raised a 
 substantial wall, in the form of a crescent, 
 along the ditch ; which would cost the be- 
 siegers a new attack. At the same time 
 they sent a squadron of their best sailing 
 vessels to sea. These ships took a great num- 
 ber of vessels laden with provisions and am- 
 munition, for Demetrius, and brought them 
 into the port. Shortly afterward a numer- 
 ous fleet of small vessels freighted with com 
 and other necessaries, sent by Ptolemy with 
 1,500 men, arrived. Demetrius, whose im- 
 agination was fruitful of expedients for suc- 
 cess in his projects, detached 1,500 of his 
 best soldiers, under the command of Alcimus 
 and Mancius, with orders to enter the breach 
 at midnight, and force the intrenchments be- 
 hind it. They were then to possess them- 
 selves of the posts adjacent to the theater, 
 where they would be in a condition to main- 
 tain their ground, if they could but once 
 make themselves masters of it. In order to 
 facilitate the execution of so important and 
 dangerous an expedition, and amuse the en- 
 emy with false attacks, he, at the same time, 
 caused all the trumpets to sound a charge, 
 and the city to be attacked on all sides, by 
 land and sea, that the besiegers finding suffi- 
 cient employment, in all parts, the 1,500 men 
 might have an opportunity of forcing the in- 
 trenchments which covered the breach, and 
 afterward of seizing all the advantageous 
 posts about the theater. This feint had all 
 the success the prince expected. With a 
 general shout, and amid the sound of trum- 
 pets, and the clang of arms, his forces rushed 
 against the walls of the city on all sides. 
 The detachment commanded by Alcimus en- 
 tered the breach; vigorously attacking and 
 repulsing those who defended the ditch, and 
 the crescent-shaped wall, and finally after 
 kilUng a great number of their enemies, they 
 seized upon the posts adjacent to the theater, 
 where they maintained theh position. The 
 officers of the city quickly advanced at the 
 head of a chosen body of their troops against 
 the enemy, which had advanced as_ far as the 
 
520 
 
 EHODES. 
 
 theater ; but in the obscurity of the night 
 tliey were unable to dislodge them from their 
 advantageous posts. At the dawn of day 
 the besiegers without the walls of the city, 
 gave a general shout, to animate the courage 
 of those who maintained their position 
 within. 
 
 This terrible cry inspired the populace, 
 women and children, with horror and fear. 
 But the besieged, roused to fury by the tears 
 and complaints of the women and children, 
 rushed with such vigor upon the Macedonians, 
 near the theater, that tliey, after having seen 
 Alcimus and Mancius slain on the spot, were 
 obliged to abandon their post. The Rhodians 
 pursued them eagerly, and a fierce and bloody 
 struggle ensued ; the Macedonians defended 
 themselves with the desperation of despair; 
 but at length, overwhelmed with numbers, 
 they surrendered themselves prisoners, after 
 the greater part of them had been cut to 
 pieces. The ardor of Demetrius was rather 
 augmented than abated by this check, and 
 he was maldng the necessary preparations 
 for a new assault, when he received letters 
 from his father Antigonus, dii'ecting him, by 
 all means, to conclude a peace with the 
 Rhodians. The Rhodians on their part were 
 very desirous of an accommodation, provided 
 it could be effected on honorable conditions. 
 They therefore listened with pleasure to the 
 proposals of peace made to them, and a treaty 
 was concluded upon the following terms: — 
 That the republic of Rhodes, and all its citi- 
 zens, should retain the enjoyment of their 
 rights, privileges, and liberty, without being 
 subjected to any power whatsoever. The 
 alliance they had formerly made with Anti- 
 gonus should be renewed and maintained, 
 with the obligations to take up arms for him 
 in any war in which he should be engaged, 
 provided it was not against Ptolemy. The 
 city was also to deliver 100 hostages, to be 
 chosen by Demetrius, for the effectual per- 
 formance of the articles stipulated between 
 them. When these hostages were given, the 
 army decamped from before Rhodes, after 
 having besieged it a year. Demetrius, now 
 reconciled with the Rhodians, and desirous 
 before his departure to give them a proof of 
 his friendship, presented them with all the 
 machines of war he had employed in the 
 seige. Tliese the Rhodians afterward sold 
 for 300 talents (about $330,000), which they 
 employed, with an additional sum of their 
 own, in making the famous Colossus, which 
 was reputed one of the seven wonders of the 
 world. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1521. — Rhodes, like the 
 rest of Greece, submitted to the empire of 
 the Romans, and, when that had been anni- 
 hilated by the barbarians, it passed under the 
 yoke of the all-conqueiing Mahometans. In 
 
 1308, Foulques de Villard, grand master of 
 the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, formed 
 the project of conquering this island, in order 
 to make it the head-quarters of his Order. 
 Seconded by several of the sovereigns of 
 Europe, he landed on the isle, beat the Sara- 
 cens and the Greeks in several encounters, 
 and after four years of fatigue and danger, 
 made himself master of Rhodes. The knights 
 placed the isle in a formidable state of defense, 
 and under their auspices, it became happy 
 and flourishing. These precautions were quite 
 necessary, for Greeks, Saracens, and Turks 
 were continually attempting to gain footing 
 in this beautiful place. Mahomet the Second, 
 the great conqueror of Constantinople, wish- 
 ed to besiege it ; but his generals were 
 beaten, and he himself died, while proceeding 
 on this expedition. The glory of taking 
 Rhodes was reserved for Soliman the Second, 
 whose troops approached the isle in 1521. 
 Villiers de I'lsle-Adam, grand master of the 
 Knights of St. John, reigned there at that 
 time : he was an intrepid, courageous, skillful 
 captain, of great experience, and fertile in 
 resources. He had, at most, 6,000 warriors 
 to oppose to 200,000 men. But, like their 
 leader, these warriors were filled with the 
 most heroic valor, and preferred death to 
 slavery. Rhodes was invested, and the 
 trenches were opened out of the reach of the 
 cannon. When the Turks ventured nearer, 
 and erected a battery, theu* works were 
 speedily destroyed by the artillery of the 
 place. The frequent sorties of the knights 
 filled up their works. The discouragement 
 became so general among the Turks, that 
 Soliman was obliged to show liimselt' to his 
 troops, and animate their operations by his 
 presence. 
 
 What had been written to him of the 01- 
 behavior of his soldiers, and what he learned 
 of their cowardice on his arrival, determined 
 him to make them appear before him dis- 
 armed, and to surround them by the troops 
 he had brought with him. " If I had," said 
 he, in a haughty, contemptuous tone, and 
 casting terrible glances on all around him, 
 \" if I had to address soldiers, I would have 
 permitted you to aj^pear before me with your 
 arms ; but as I am reduced to the necessity 
 of speaking to wretched slaves, more weak 
 and more timid than women, it is not just 
 that men so base should dishoner the marks 
 of valor. I should like to know if, when you 
 landed in the isle, you flattered yourselves 
 that these crusaders would be still more 
 cowardly than yourselves, and that they 
 would servilely hold out their hands for the 
 irons with which it would please you to load 
 them? To undeceive you, please to learn 
 that in the persons of these knights, we have 
 to fight with the most intrepid among the 
 
EHODES. 
 
 521 
 
 Christians, and most thirsting for Mussulman 
 blood. It is their courage that has excited 
 ours ; in attacking them I have thought I had 
 met with an enterprise and perils worthy of 
 my valor. Is it to you, then, base and effem- 
 inate troops, that I am to look for a conquest ; 
 you who fly from an enemy before you have 
 seen him, and who would abeady have 
 deserted, if the sea which surrounds you had 
 not presented an insurmountable obstacle? 
 Before experiencing such a disgrace, I will 
 inflict such severe justice upon aU cowards, 
 that their punishment shall restrain within 
 their duty such as might be tempted to imi- 
 tate them." Scarcely had Soliman ceased to 
 speak, than the soldiers drew their swords, as 
 if to massacre those of their comrades who 
 had excited the indignation of the Sultan. 
 
 These unfortunate wretches, who saw 
 death suspended over their heads, implored 
 with loud cries the mercy of their sultan. 
 Their commander, as agreed upon with him, 
 supported their prayers. " Well," said Soli- 
 man to Peri, the general, " I suspend, to your 
 prayers, the punishment of the guilty ; it re- 
 mains for them to find pardon on the bastions 
 and bulwarks of the enemy." This mixture 
 of severity and clemency affected all hearts ; 
 the greatest perils appeared to be beneath the 
 valor of the soldiers who had been the most 
 discouraged. Officers and soldiers, to efface 
 the least traces of their murmurs, hastened to 
 signalize themselves under the eye of their 
 master; and that armed multitude, till that 
 time to be little dreaded, became at length 
 most formidable. The soldiers and pioneers 
 pushed on the trenches without relaxation ; 
 tliey worked day and night ; the grand mas- 
 ter, finding them supported by large detach- 
 ments, did not think it prudent to continue 
 the sorties, in which he lost more by the 
 death of one knight, than Soliman did by 
 that of fifty janizaries. Thus the infidels, 
 having nothing to fear but from the fire of 
 the place, behaved with so much spirit that 
 they carried their works up to the counter- 
 scarp ; and, to render their lines more solid, 
 they covered them without with posts and 
 planks, bound well together. The batteries 
 were then increased, and continued incessant- 
 ly playing against the city, but without suc- 
 cess, for their balls scarcely grazed the para- 
 pets of the walls. They were warned of 
 this by a Jew, who served them as a spy in 
 Rhodes. They immediately changed their 
 batteries, which from that time fired more 
 effectively. Seeing that the place might be 
 said to be covered and buried under its forti- 
 fications, the Turks resolved to build two 
 cavaliers of a greater height than its works, 
 which should command the city and its boule- 
 vards. Soldiers and pioneers, by order of the 
 general, brought, during several days, earth 
 
 and stones, which they placed between the 
 gates of Spain and Auvergne, opposite to the 
 bastion of Italy. These two points lay open 
 to the cannon of the place ; thousands of 
 men perished here; but such loses were 
 deemed nothing. At length two seeming 
 hills appeared to rise up. higher by twelve 
 feet than the walls, and which completely 
 commanded them. The German post was 
 the first attacked. The Turks pointed their 
 cannon toward the walls, and it was thought 
 impossible they could stand against these de- 
 structive machines. The grand master went 
 to the spot, and ordered the wall to be sup- 
 ported within by earth, beams, posts, and 
 fascines ; and, as the artillery placed over the 
 gate of his palace, on an elevated spot, bore 
 directly upon the infidels, the Christian can- 
 noneers poured their shot upon them, and 
 knocked to pieces their bastions and their 
 parapets. New ones were obliged to be 
 constructed ; the cannon of the city battered 
 them down immediately, while the Turkish 
 artillery, on the contrary, badly served and 
 pointed, fired over the walls, Avithout doing 
 any injury. Disheartened by the little effect 
 produced by their batteries, the sultan's oflB- 
 cers transported them against the tower of 
 St. Nicholas. They played upon it with 
 twelve guns ; but they had the mortification 
 to see their cannon dismounted and their bat- 
 teries ruined by those of the tower. To 
 guard against this effect of the skill of the 
 Christian cannoneers, they resolved to fire 
 only by night, and during the day they buried 
 their cannon under the gabions in the sand ; 
 on the approach of darkness, they were 
 placed upon the platform. More than 500 
 balls were fired against the point of the wall 
 looking toward the west, and brought it 
 down into the ditch. The Turks congratulat- 
 ed themselves upon the success of tliis noc- 
 turnal battery, and felt certain of carrying 
 the fort at the first assault ; they were as- 
 tonished, however, to see beliind the ruins a 
 new wall, terraced with its parapets, and 
 bristling with artillery which prevented all 
 approach to it. Soliman caused all the prin- 
 cipal bastions of the place to be attacked, and 
 the Ottoman cannon, which battered thena 
 day and night during a whole month, did 
 them considerable damage. The numbers of 
 knights and citizens in Rhodes began to di- 
 minish fast. They were in want of powder ; 
 the grand master caused some to be made, 
 and hopes were entertained that this feeble 
 succor would enable them to hold out for a 
 long time against the Mahometan emperor. 
 Up to this time, the war had only been car- 
 ried on by artillery ; and although that of the 
 Turks, in the multitude of fiery mouths and 
 abundance of powder, was very superior, 
 they were not yet masters of an inch of 
 
522 
 
 ERODES. 
 
 ground in the bastions or advanced works of 
 the place, The retirades and intrenchments 
 dug by the knights, supplied the places of the 
 battered-down walls. These new works 
 could only be taken by assault ; and to mount 
 to it, it was necessary to attempt the descent 
 of the ditch, or to fill it up. Soliman having 
 an immense number of pioneers in his army, 
 formed several detachmc'nts of them, with 
 orders to throw earth and stones into the 
 ditch. But the knights, by means of case- 
 mates, removed, by night, all the rubbish the 
 Turks had brought during the day. Other 
 Turkish pioneers were employed in digging 
 mines in five different places, each one of 
 which led to the bastion opposite to it. Some 
 of these were detected by the vigilance of 
 the famous De Martinengere, to whom is due 
 the invaluable invention of discovering, by 
 means of stretched skins, where mining is 
 being carried on. The Turks had worked 
 with so much address, that the different 
 branches of these mines went from one to 
 another, and all, to produce the greater effect, 
 ended at the same place. Two of these 
 mines sprang, one after the other, under the 
 English bastion. Their explosion was so vio- 
 lent, that they threw down mord than six 
 toises of the wall, the ruins of which filled 
 up the ditch. The breach was so large and 
 so easy, that several battahons flew to the 
 assault, with loud cries, saber in hand. They 
 at once gained the top of the bastion, and 
 planted seven flags, and would have rendered 
 themselves masters of it, if they had not met 
 with a traverse behind it, which stopped 
 them. The knights, recovered from the as- 
 tonishment caused by the fearful noise of the 
 exploded mine, rushed to the bastion, and 
 charged the Turks with muskets, grenades, 
 and stones. 
 
 The grand master, at the moment of the 
 explosion of this volcano, was in a neighbor- 
 ing church, imploring, at the foot of the altar, 
 the aid of God. He judged, by the horrible 
 noise he heard, that the explosion of the mine 
 would be followed by an assault. He arose 
 at the very moment the priests, to commence 
 the oflice, were chanting tliis preliminary 
 prayer — Deus, in adjutorium meum intende ! 
 (Lord, come to my help !) " I accept the 
 augury," cried the pious general ; and turn- 
 ing toward some knights who accompanied 
 him, " Come, my brothers," said he, " let us 
 change the sacrifice of our praises into that 
 of our fives, and let us die, if it be necessary, 
 in defense of our holy faith." As he spoke, 
 pike in hand, he advanced with a menacing 
 air. He mounted the bastion, met the Turks, 
 and struck down and kiUed all who came in 
 his way or resisted him. He tore down the 
 enemy's ensigns, and regained llie bastions in 
 a moment. Mustapha, Soliman's general, 
 
 raUied the fiigitives and led them back to- 
 ward the enemy, by dint of blows as well as 
 menaces. He marched forward himself with 
 the greatest audacity. The combat was re- 
 newed, and the meUe became bloody. Steel 
 and fire were equally employed on both 
 parts ; they slaughtered each other hand to 
 hand, or at a distance, by musket-shots or 
 sword-cuts. They even proceeded to strug- 
 gle body to body, and the stronger or more 
 adroit killed his enemy with dagger-thrusts. 
 The Turks, at once exposed to arquebusses, 
 stones, grenades, and fire-pots, at length 
 abandoned the breach and turned their backs. 
 In vain their chief, by menaces and pi'omises, 
 endeavor to reanimate their valor. They do 
 not listen to him. All fly, all disperse, and 
 Mustapha himself turns unwillingly from the 
 foe, after having lost more than 3,000 men. 
 It was with such inveteracy that the superi- 
 ority was contested up to the 24th of Septem- 
 ber, when Soliman issued the order for a 
 general assault. 
 
 At daybreak the Mahometans, divided into 
 four bodies, or rather four armies, advanced 
 on four sides boldly toward the breach, in 
 spite of the thunders which poured from the 
 place, in spite of a deluge of balls, arrows, 
 darts, and stones. Nothing could stop them. 
 The knights crowded to the point of conflict ; 
 they repulsed the assailants ; they precipitat- 
 ed them from the walls; they overthrew 
 the ladders. The infidels returned to the 
 charge with more impetuosity than ever, but 
 all their efforts were useless: the knights 
 were invincible. The priests, monks, old 
 men, and even the children, all insist upon 
 taking their share of the peril, and at length 
 repulse the enemy. The women do not yield 
 in exertions to the pioneers, or in courage to 
 the soldiers. Many lost their lives in defend- 
 ing their husbands. A Greek woman, ex- 
 ceedingly handsome, the mistress of an offi- 
 cer who commanded in a bastion, and who 
 was just killed, frantic at the death of her 
 lover, and resolved not to outlive him, after 
 having tenderly embraced two young children 
 she had had by him, and imprinted the sign 
 of the cross upon their brow — " It is better, 
 my children," said she, with the tears stream- 
 ing from her eyes, " it is better for you to 
 die by my hands than by those of our piti- 
 less enemies, or that you should be reserved 
 for infamous pleasures, more cruel than 
 death." Frantic with grief and rage, she 
 seized a knife, slaughtered them, and threw 
 their bodies into the fire ; then clothing her- 
 self in the garments of her lover, stained 
 with his blood, with his saber in her hand, 
 she rushed to the breach, killed the first Turk 
 who opposed her, wounded several others, 
 and died fighting with the bravery of a hero. 
 The ill success of so many assaults rendered 
 
RIMINI— RIO TAEASCO. 
 
 523 
 
 Soliman furious. He ordered Mustapha to 
 be shot with arrows, and several other cap- 
 tains would have undergone the same fate 
 if they had not persuaded liim that he might 
 still succeed in his undertaking. Incessant 
 combats and attacks were carried on up to 
 the middle of winter. At length the Otto- 
 mans triumphed; Rhodes, almost entirely 
 destroyed, had no means of resistance left. 
 Most of the knights had been killed in de- 
 fending the fortifications. The grand master, 
 Villiers de I'lsle-Adam, seeing with the deep- 
 est grief that all his resources were exhaust- 
 ed, felt that it would be madness to resist 
 longer. He resolved to surrender ; but his 
 persuasion that he who makes the first pro- 
 posals loses an advantage, made him positively 
 determine to wait till the Turks should pro- 
 pose capitulation. His project succeeded. 
 Deceived by the continued brave defense, the 
 Turks were ignorant of the real state of the 
 place, and oflered the besiegers more honor- 
 able conditions than they might have ex- 
 pected. This famous isle which had been for 
 nearly three centuries the bulwark of Chris- 
 tianity, was wrested from the few surviv- 
 ing defenders, the wreck of a society of 
 heroes. As soon as the capitulation was 
 signed, Soliman entered the city for the pur- 
 pose of expressing to L'Isle-Adam his admi- 
 ration of his noble defense. After a long 
 conversation the conqueror retired, saying, 
 " Although I came here alone, do not imag- 
 ine I was without an escort; I had the 
 parole of the grand master and the faith of 
 his knights, a security stronger than a whole 
 army." Soliman did not abuse his victory. 
 He treated the grand master generously ; he 
 visited him, pitied him, and consoled him 
 as that last of a race of heroes deserved. 
 
 RIMINI, B.C. 49. — CfBsar, forgetting his 
 virtues in order to sacrifice every thing to his 
 ambition, prepared to march against his 
 country. But this was not done without a 
 mental struggle. When he arrived on the 
 banks of the Rubicon, he was a prey to a 
 thousand conflicting thoughts ; he stopped all 
 at once, and turning to his friends, said : 
 " We have it stiO in our power to retract ; but 
 if we cross this rivulet, the enterprise must 
 be carried out by force of arms." According 
 to Suetonius, there appeared at that moment 
 a man of extraordinary height, playing upon 
 a rustic flute, and the soldiers flocked round 
 him to hsten to him. This wonderful man, 
 seizing a trumpet, applied it to his mouth, 
 and sounding a charge, crossed the river. 
 Tliis was most likely a ruse of Caesar's to en- 
 courage his troops ; be that as it may, he 
 immediately cried out — " Forward I let us 
 go whither the voice of the gods and the in- 
 justice of our enemies call us; — the die is 
 cast !" And he crossed the Rubicon. The 
 
 short siege and the capture of Rimini were 
 the consequences of this determination, fol- 
 lowed by the civil war between Cassar and 
 Pompey, which annihilated the hberties of 
 Rome. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 538. — Vitiges, King of 
 the Ostrogoths, appeared before Rimini, and 
 laid siege to it. He brought toward the 
 walls an enormous tower, at the top of which 
 was a large drawbridge, to be let down 
 when within reach of the parapets. The in- 
 habitants were in a terrible fright ; but the 
 commander rendered the tower useless by 
 having the ditch widened during the night ; 
 and by a spirited and unexpected attack 
 upon the enemy's camp, he raised as much 
 dread among them as the machine had cre- 
 ated in Rimini. Some of the bravest of the 
 Goths fell in tliis sortie, and their leader 
 turned the siege into a blockade. The arri- 
 val of Behsarius compelled him to abandon 
 the enterprise altogether. — Rohson. 
 
 RIMNIK, A.D. 1789.— In 1789 a battle 
 took place at Rimnik in Wallachia, between 
 the allied armies of Russia and Austria, under 
 General Suwarrow, and the Turks, in which 
 the latter were defeated. 
 
 RIO SECO, A.D. 1808. — The battle of 
 Rio Seco, in Spain, was fought on the 14th 
 of July, 1808, between the French army 
 under Marshal Bessieres, and the Spanish 
 army under Generals Blake and Cuesta. 
 The French army consisted of 12,000 men; 
 the Spanish army was 30,000 strong. Yet, 
 in spite of their great inferiority of numbers, 
 the French troops, after a brief but bloody 
 battle, defeated the Spaniards, and put them 
 to rout, with great slaughter. The Span- 
 iards on this occasion lost 6,000 men in 
 killed and wounded. Tlie French lost about 
 1,800. The town of Rio Seco was taken in 
 the pursuit, and sacked and plundered with 
 merciless severity by the victors. 
 
 RIO TABASCO— Battle of, a.d. 1519.— 
 On the 10th of February 1519, Hernando 
 Cortez set sail from the Havana in Cuba, 
 Avith a fleet of eleven vessels, for the beau- 
 tiful and wealthy country in the west, 
 which the Spanish navigator Grivalja had 
 discovered the year before. This country 
 was Mexico, and the glowing accounts and 
 rich products which Grivalja brought with 
 him to Cuba from the newly-discovered coun- 
 try excited the cupidity of the Spaniards in 
 the highest degree. In every town and set- 
 tlement, Mexico, its wealth, resources and 
 beauty was the theme of discourse in all 
 circles. 
 
 The fleet of Cortez had been fitted out 
 jointly by himself and Velasquez, the Spanish 
 governor of Cuba, who resided at St. Jago. 
 A few days before the ships were fully 
 equiped for the voyage, however, Velasquez 
 
524 
 
 RIO TAEASCO. 
 
 becoming jealous of tlie rapidly-increasing 
 popularity of Cortez, resolved to deprive him 
 of the command of the expedition. But Cor- 
 tez soon heard of the intended movement on 
 the part of the governor, and determined to put 
 to sea before it could be put into operation. 
 Great was the astonishment of the v^orthy 
 governor when one morning he was aroused 
 from his bed by the news that the fleet which 
 he thought was so ill prepared for the voyage, 
 had left its moorings and was busily getting 
 under way. But neither his astonishment 
 nor his rage could avail. He arrived at the 
 quay only in time to receive a* parting saluta- 
 tion from the commander of the fleet. 
 
 From St. Jago Cortez proceeded to Macaca 
 where he laid in such stores as he could ob- 
 tain from the royal farms ; and thence sailed 
 to Trinidad, a town on the southern coast 
 of Cuba. Having landed here he erected a 
 standard in front of his quarters, and issued 
 a proclamation offering liberal sums to vol- 
 unteers. Among many others who joined 
 him at this place were about one hundred of 
 Grivalja's men who had just returned from 
 their voyage, and were anxious to return to 
 the country which, from their own experience, 
 they kna,w to be rich in gold and silver. 
 Many cavahers of famUy and distinction also 
 joined the expedition ; among them Pedro de 
 Alvarado and his brother Christoval de Olid, 
 Alonso de Avila, Juan Valesques de Leon, a 
 relative of the governor, Alonso Hernandes 
 de Puertocarrero, and Gronzalo de Sandoval, 
 may be mentioned as those who took the 
 most important part in the conquest. From 
 Trinidad Cortez proceeded to Havana where 
 he again erected his standard and invited the 
 citizens to volunteer. Here he caused all his 
 large guns, arquebusses, and cross-bows to 
 be examined and put in order, and had the 
 jackets of his soldiers thickly quilted with 
 cotton, as a defense against the Indian ar- 
 rows from which the troops in the former 
 expedition had greviously suffered. He dis- 
 tributed his men into eleven companies, plac- 
 ing each under the command of an experi- 
 enced officer. 
 
 His standard was of gold-embroidered vel- 
 . vet, black, and bearing in the center a red 
 cross surrounded by blue and white flames. 
 It bore, in Latin, the following inscription : 
 " Friends, let us follow the cross, and under 
 this sign, if we have faith we shall conquer." 
 Having fully completed his preparations 
 he set sail, directing his course toward Cape 
 St. Antonio. After arriving at the cape he 
 mustered his forces and found that they con- 
 sisted of eight hundred and sixty-three men, 
 of whom one hundred and ten were mariners, 
 five hundred and thirty-three were soldiers, 
 and two hundred, Cuban Indians. His ar- 
 tillery force consisted of ten heavy guns, and 
 
 four falconets, and he was provided with a 
 sufficient amount of ammunition. His cav- 
 alry was only sixteen strong. 
 
 On the 18th of February 1519, the fleet 
 weighed anchor, and sailed for the coast of 
 Yucatan. Upon his arrival in Yucatan, 
 Cortez fell in with a number of Spaniards 
 who had been taken prisoners by the Indians 
 during Grivalja's visit. Among them was 
 Jerome de Aguilar, who had learned the 
 Indian language during his imprisonment, and 
 therefore was of great use to the Spanish 
 commander in the capacity of interpreter. 
 
 The Spanish fleet continued on its course 
 along the coast of Yucatan, and soon arrived 
 at the mouth of the river Tabasco. Along 
 the shores of that river Grivalja had driven a 
 lucrative traffic with the Indians, and Cortez 
 determined to ascend the river and visit the 
 town on its banks before he visited the Aztec 
 territories. The water being too shallow to 
 allow the passage of his ships, Cortez and 
 his soldiers, leaving a number of men to 
 guard them while they lay at anchor, em- 
 barked in small boats and proceeded up the 
 river. The banks were lined with mangrove 
 trees, behind whose closely interlocked shoots 
 and branches the forms of the natives were 
 seen gesticulating wildly and threateningly. 
 They did not make any active demonstration, 
 however, until the Spaniards had arrived at 
 an open place, where they congregated in 
 great numbers. Cortez, deeming it import- 
 ant to land that evening, withdrew to an 
 island in the vicinity, with the determination 
 to effect a landing on the following moi-ning. 
 
 At daybreak the Spaniards made prepara- 
 tions to land on the main shore. The Indians 
 had received large reinforcements during the 
 night, and stood upon the opposite banks, a 
 dense mass of armed men, apparently pre- 
 pared to fight to the last to repel the intrud- 
 ers. The Spanish commander detached 
 Alonso de Avila with a hundred men to land 
 at a point lower down the stream, near a 
 thick grove of palms. From this point a 
 road led to Tabasco. De Avila Avas instruct- 
 ed to march immediately on Tabasco, and 
 assail the place in flank while Cortez himself 
 was to assail it in front. 
 
 Cortez now embarked with the balance of 
 his army, and crossed the river in the face of 
 the enemy. As he approached the hostile 
 shore he proclaimed through his interpreter 
 to the Indians that all he desired was a fi-ee 
 passage for himself and his men, and that 
 should blood be spilt the sin would be their 
 own. The natives replied with a shower of 
 arrows, accompanied by shouts of derision 
 and defiance. 
 
 Embarking in their canoes, the Indians 
 advanced to meet the enemy. The Span- 
 iards brought their boats close alons:side of 
 
RIVAS. 
 
 625 
 
 the canoes, and grappling them, closed in a 
 fierce struggle. The water was but waist- 
 deep, and the combatants leaping from their 
 boats fought in the water with desperate 
 valor. But in spite of the overwhelming 
 numbers of the enemy, the Spaniards forced 
 them back, and effected a landing on the op- 
 posite shore. The retreating natives were 
 here supported by their countrymenwho show- 
 ered down arrows, darts, and pieces of burn- 
 ing wood upon the heads of the Spaniards. 
 The conilict between the invaders and the 
 natives upon the banks was hot and bloody. 
 The natives, eager to push the enemy down 
 the shppery banks, fought with the utmost 
 ferocity, the Spaniards equally eager to as- 
 cend the bank, strove with the enemy with 
 the greatest resolution, and for a season vic- 
 tory seemed to hang in a balance. At length 
 with one tremendous effort, the Spaniards 
 drove back the natives and gained the land, 
 and having formed, opened a sharp fire from 
 their smaU-arms and cross-bows. At the 
 first rattle of the fire-arms, the natives as- 
 tounded by the unexpected and apparently 
 supernatural sound, and bewildered by the 
 repeated flashes of fire from the weapons of 
 their enemy, retreated hastily, and sought 
 refuge behind a breast-work of timber thrown 
 across the road. The Spaniards stormed these 
 works at the first assault, and chased the re- 
 treating natives to the town. Here the Ta- 
 bascans established themselves beliind their 
 palUsades. At tliis moment Avila arrived, 
 and the natives finding themselves threaten- 
 ed on two sides, precipitately retreated and 
 abandoned the place to the invaders. But 
 liaving taken the precaution to remove their 
 families and effects, in season, nothing fell 
 into the hands of the victors, save some pro- 
 visions and a very little gold. 
 
 Cortez, upon finding himself master of the 
 town, took formal possession of it in the 
 name of the crown of Castile. — Prescott. 
 
 RIYAS, A.D. 1855.— The town of Rivas in 
 Nicaragua, is situated on the east shore of 
 Lake Nicaragua, about seven miles west from 
 Virgin Bay. 
 
 The first battle of Rivas was fought on the 
 29th of June, 1855, between the forces of 
 General William Walker, and the Nicara- 
 guans under General Boscha. Walker's army 
 consisted of 158 men, of whom 58 were na- 
 tives of the United States. The Nicaraguan 
 army consisted of 480 men. Before entering 
 into an account of the battles of Rivas we 
 will review briefly the immediate cause of 
 the revolution in Nicaragua, of which they 
 formed a portion. In the year 1855 the Con- 
 stituent Assembly of Nicaragua met, and 
 formed a new national Constitution, and, 
 without making known its contents to the 
 people, passed a decree, that it should go into 
 
 effect on a certain day. Meanwhile, the 
 day for an election of a President arrived, 
 and Chamorro their President, again offered 
 himself as a candidate for the office. The 
 liberal or democratic party presented as 
 their candidate against Chamorro, Castellon 
 a repubUcan democrat of the purest ©rder. 
 A two-third vote was essential to an election ; 
 and as neither party could obtain a sufficiency 
 of votes to elect their candidate, Chamorro 
 claimed the seat by default of election. 
 Shortly after tliis he caused Castellon and a 
 number of his poUtical friends to be cast into 
 prison — and this outrage was followed by 
 another of still greater magnitude. The Su- 
 preme Court was suppressed ; and this last 
 act of lawless despotism deeply affected the 
 pulse of the whole country, and ripened the 
 democratic feeling into resistance. Castellon 
 and his friends, were banished. They sought 
 refuge in Honduras, and while there they 
 conceived the noble and heroic design of 
 liberating their native land from the thraldom 
 of her aristocratic tyrants. They were aided 
 in the prosecution of their design by Caba- 
 iias, President of Honduras, who fiurnished 
 them as far as he was able, with money and 
 arms. Having called together the poUtical 
 refugees in Honduras, Castellon bravely led 
 them back to Nicaragua, and proclaimed 
 revolution for the sake of democratic Uberty. 
 Success attended them at every step, and 
 they advanced against Leon, Castellon's na- 
 tive city, with every evidence of triumph; 
 their numbers increased hourly, and the heart 
 of every patriot in the land beat light with 
 the hope of freedom. The patriot army was 
 commanded by MuHoz and Jerez, Castel- 
 lon's companions in exile. Castellon was 
 named Provisional Director of the republic, 
 which office he held untU the day of his 
 death, September 6th, 1855. Chamoros was 
 defeated in two hotly contested battles, in 
 which some 2,000 men participated, and was 
 finally driven to the city of Grenada, where 
 he fortified himself so strongly that the patri- 
 ots failed to dislodge him after a siege of nine 
 months. For six months after CasteUon had 
 entered the country, the patriots were in 
 possession of all Nicaragua, except the city 
 of Grenada ; but the want of success at this 
 place gradually disheartened the people. The 
 cause of the revolutionists commenced de- 
 chning, and the priesthood, a powerful auxil- 
 iary in Central American warfare, using their 
 influence in favor of Chamorro, his party be- 
 came strengthened ; and by a series of pow- 
 erful sallies, he not only defeated the besiegers, 
 and obliged them to raise the siege, but ob- 
 tained possession successively of Masalla, 
 Managua and Rivas ; and finally regained the 
 entire State, with the exception of the towns 
 of Leon, Chinandega, and Realejo, with the 
 
626 
 
 RIVAS. 
 
 northern sea-coast, and the Bay of Fonseca. 
 Chamorro, at this crisis, died ; but his chiefs 
 took up the quarrel, and the war raged furi- 
 ously, but indecisively, until the arrival of 
 General Walker, vfhose indomitable charac- 
 ter soon wrought a change in the aspect of 
 affairs. Castellon had called this officer, of 
 whose courage and experience he was well 
 informed, to the assistance of the liberals, of- 
 fering him, in case of success, a grant of 
 52,0,00 acres of land. Walker had accepted 
 the proposal, and set sail from San Francisco 
 with a number of men well armed with ri- 
 fles, revolvers, and knives. Walker and his 
 troops arrived in Nicaragua on the 11th of 
 June, 1855, and after some delay, they were 
 formally enlisted in the army of Nicaragua, 
 as did also all Americans residing in the coun- 
 try. General Walker received orders to pro- 
 ceed to Rivas and occupy the place. The 
 first battle of Rivas took place immediately 
 on his arrival in the vicinity of that place. 
 
 For several hours the firing on both sides 
 was incessant ; the Americans pHed their ri- 
 fles with deadly effect : not a shot was thrown 
 away. But early in the action, the natives, 
 who formed a portion of Walker's force, and 
 were under the command of Colonel Mendez, 
 became panic-stricken, and fled into the 
 woods. The Americans now were left to 
 contend with a force nearly eight times their 
 own number. They fought with the ut- 
 most coolness, firing rapidly and accurately. 
 Walker, however, finding his httle band ex- 
 posed to such great odds, ordered them to 
 storm a large building which was occupied by 
 a great number of the enemy. The Cha- 
 morrostas made but a slight resistance, and 
 the Americans took possession of the house. 
 There they were less exposed, and they 
 could pick off at their leisure such of the en- 
 emy as were brave enough to approach 
 within range. The natives retired and held 
 a council of war, in which it was decided that 
 the only method of dislodging the Americans, 
 was to burn the building. Great rewards 
 were offered to any one who should succeed 
 in firing the house ; and several of the na- 
 tives made the attempt, but the unerring rifles 
 of the Americans laid them in the dust ; and 
 it was not until after numbers had been slain, 
 and the night had set in, that, favored by the 
 darkness, they succeeded in setting fire to the 
 building. The Americans finding it impossi- 
 ble to hold the building longer, burst out of 
 the house, and charging through the enemy 
 with the utmost fury, fought their way out 
 of the town. They retreated slowly and in 
 good order, checking every advance of the 
 pursuers with deadly volleys, until they had 
 effected their escape. The army retreated 
 three miles toward Virgin Bay, and encamped 
 for the night. The enemy did not pursue 
 
 them beyond the limits of the town. In 
 this battle Walker lost 22 men killed and 
 wounded. The natives lost 180 men killed 
 and wounded. "The effect of this battle," 
 says the historian of the Central American 
 War, " though immediately disastrous to the 
 American cause, was to inspire the Nicara- 
 guans with a dread and respect of General 
 Walker's prowess, and a proper idea of the 
 indomitable bravery of our riflemen. From 
 that time forth it became generally known that 
 in battle, to appear within 300 yards of our 
 marksmen was to die ; and officers were the 
 certain mark of the American sharp-shooters."* 
 
 The battle of Rivas was followed by that 
 of Virgin Bay, in wliich the democratic party, 
 with the aid of the rifles of the Americans, 
 was victorious. Grenada shortly afterward 
 fell into the hands of Walker and his confed- 
 erates, and with its surrender fell all the 
 hopes of the legitimists. On the 23d of Oc- 
 tober, 1855, a treaty of peace was formed 
 between the belligerent parties, and a new 
 government was organized. Thus, four 
 months afi^er General Walker's entrance into 
 the country, peace was restored, and the two 
 parties seemed united by the strongest desire 
 to maintain it. 
 
 Second Battle of Rivas. — Although Gen- 
 eral Walker had succeeded in restoring peace 
 to Nicaragua, the efforts of the new govern- 
 ment to establish fi^iendly commerce with the 
 oth^r Central American States met with no 
 success. By Costa Rica, especially, were 
 their offers received by the most unequivocal 
 indications of hostility. On the 10th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1856, Colonel Louis Schelessinger was 
 sent by the Nicaraguan government as a 
 commissioner to the republic of Costa Rica. 
 The mission was eminently peaceable, being 
 simply to inquire the causes why Costa Rica 
 had failed or refused to hold intercourse with 
 the existing government of Nicaragua, and, 
 if possible, to bring about a more favorable 
 condition of affairs between the two States. 
 This commission was received with contempt 
 and insults by Costa Rica, and Colonel Schles- 
 singer and suite were driven ignominiously 
 from the country. General Walker, with his 
 usual promptitude, resolved to resent this 
 outrage ; and shortly afterward war was de- 
 clared between Costa Rica and Nicaragua. 
 This was followed by an order from General 
 Walker to Colonel Schelessenger, directing 
 that officer to prepare to march into Costa 
 Rica. 
 
 Meanwhile, the government of Costa Rica 
 was making active preparations for the ap- 
 proaching contest. The president on the 
 27th of March, 1856, issued a decree calling 
 out 9,000 of the militia, and on the 29th 
 another proclamation was issued wliich de- 
 * Wm. V. Wells. 
 
RIVAS. 
 
 527 
 
 nied the authority of the so-called provisional 
 government of Nicaragua. A loan of $100,- 
 000 was asked for, and the whole sum was 
 immediately subscribed. The Costa Rican 
 army were marched to Punta Arenas, whence 
 they embarked for Liberia, accompanied by 
 President Mora in person. Colonel Schles- 
 singer with about 200 hundred men, on the 
 13th of March, marched from Virgin Bay for 
 Guancaste. On the morning of the 19th he 
 reached the hacienda of Santa Rosa, about 
 twelve miles from Guanacaste. Here, at 
 at about three o'clock in the afternoon of the 
 20th, he was suddenly attacked by the Costa 
 Eicans. Colonel Schlessinger proved himself 
 incapable of the trust reposed in him by his 
 government. The Costa Ricans had scarcely 
 made their appearance ere this redoubtable 
 hero fled in the utmost terror, followed by a 
 great portion of his army. Two companies 
 of Americans alone maintained their ground ; 
 but, deserted by their commander and opposed 
 by an overwhelming force, they were obliged 
 to retire. The company under Lieutenant 
 Higgins, were the only Nicaraguan troops 
 that fired a volley during the action. They 
 had entered the battle with forty-four men, 
 and left the field with twenty-two, and were 
 the last to leave the ground. The Nicara- 
 guans lost, in the battle and flight, forty-three 
 men killed and missing, among whom nine- 
 teen were captured by the Costa Ricans and 
 summarily executed. 
 
 Elated with their easy victory, the Costa 
 Eicans resolved to invade Nicaragua, and 
 drive the Americans fi-om Central America. 
 The entire Costa Rican army consisted of 
 about 3,000 men, and was commanded by 
 Baron Bulow, a German officer of consider- 
 able distinctien. The invading army marched 
 to San-Juan-del-Sud, and thence continued 
 their advance through the country, devastat- 
 ing towns and butchering all Americans that 
 came in their path. The defeat of Schles- 
 singer seems to have paralyzed for a time the 
 courage of the Nicaraguans, for with a single 
 exception the advance of the invaders was 
 not opposed. On the 10th of March, Lieu- 
 tenant Green, with fifteen Americans, en- 
 countered about 200 Costa Ricans, eighteen 
 miles above the mouth of the Serapiqui. A 
 skirmish ensued in which the Americans 
 were victorious, putting the enemy to flight 
 with a loss of twenty-seven men killed. The 
 Americans lost only one man killed and two 
 wounded. On the 7th of March the main 
 body of the Costa Rican army arrived at 
 Rivas, and took undisputed possession of the 
 place. No sooner had General Walker, who 
 was at Grenada, received intelligence of the 
 occupation of Rivas by the Costa Ricans, 
 than he made preparations to expel them ; 
 and so speedily were his measures effected, 
 
 that in one day after the receipt of the news, 
 the Nicaraguan army was on its march for 
 Rivas. The army consisted of about 500 
 men, of whom 100 were natives, and was 
 commanded by General Walker in person. 
 This little band embarked in a lake steamer 
 at dayhght on the 8th of April, and, arriving 
 at San Carlos, it was resolved to attack the 
 invaders immediately. The troops were dis- 
 embarked to the southward of Rivas, and on 
 the 10th, encamped within nine miles of the 
 city. Walker here learned that the enemy's 
 force amounted to no less than 2,700 men. 
 The march was resumed early on the follow- 
 ing morning; tlie army advancing by the 
 road leading from Virgin Bay, instead of the 
 usual route from Granada. The troops with- 
 out halting, were assigned their respective 
 positions, and instructed as to appropriate 
 points of attack. The battalion under com- 
 mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Sanders, was 
 ordered to enter by the street leading along 
 the west side of the plaza, and the east side 
 was to be charged by the force under com- 
 mand of Colonel Fry. 
 
 With a whoop and a yell, a rush was made 
 for the plaza, and as the troops were dis- 
 covered by the enemy ascending the emi- 
 nence which concealed the approach to the 
 city, they were saluted with a volley of 
 musketry, which gave evidence of a firm and 
 obstinate resistance. On both sides of the 
 plaza a brisk and incessant fire was main- 
 tained by the Costa Ricans, but the fearless 
 and undaunted forces of the democracy 
 charged them with such vigor, that in a few 
 minutes the assailants were in the entire 
 possession of the plaza. The Costa Ricans, 
 shunning an open fight, precipitately betook 
 themselves to the barricades and fortified 
 houses, and from these places of protection 
 and concealment, kept up an unremitting fire. 
 Their cannon was also brought into play, and 
 galled the assailants with constant discharges. 
 General Walker saw that until the cannon 
 was silenced his advance would be effect- 
 ually checked. The determination was in- 
 stantly formed and carried into execution by 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Sanders of taking the 
 piece from the enemy. The order to charge 
 was given, and the gallant Sanders, followed 
 by his brave men, rushed into the face of the 
 impending danger, and with the loss of four 
 men succeeded in capturing the cannon. It 
 was immediately brought and stationed at 
 the south-east corner of the plaza, and 
 placed under the control of Captain McArdle, 
 an experienced and intrepid artillerist. The 
 ammunition belonging to it was also seized, 
 and a few minutes only elapsed before the 
 weapon that was destined for the destruction 
 of the democratic forces, was pouring a fa- 
 tal fixe upon the discomfited Costa Ricana. 
 
628 
 
 EIVAS. 
 
 Chagrined and enraged at the loss of their 
 gun, they made several bold attempts to re- 
 gain the piece ; but its thundering voice, 
 rapidly followed by the deadly discharges of 
 the Mississippi rifles, di-ove them back to their 
 hiding-places. In the mean time, fifteen or 
 twenty American riflemen had stationed 
 themselves on the roof of a building whence 
 they could plainly discover a large body of 
 the enemy in the back streets. A continuous 
 fire was maintained by these men, and at 
 least a hundred Costa Ricans fell before their 
 unerring aim. 
 
 The battle now became too hot for the 
 Costa Eicans, and 300 of them in a body 
 retreated rapidly in the direction of San Juan 
 del Sud. At about 12 o'clock, however, the 
 Costa Ricans in the town were reinforced by 
 a body of 250 men from Virgin Bay. Cap- 
 tain Waters of the rangers, who held pos- 
 session of the tower surmounting the unfinish- 
 ed cathedral on the north side of the plaza, 
 immediately communicated to General Walker 
 information of their approach, and a body of 
 men was sent to protect that portion of the 
 town. Meanwhile, Captain Waters and his 
 rangers, from their advantageous position, 
 opened upon them with their rifles, and did 
 most signal execution. The intention of the 
 enemy of completely surrounding the city, 
 and hemming the democratic forces in the 
 plaza, was thwarted ; but not without a long 
 and fierce fire fi'om aU four of the corners of 
 the plaza. 
 
 The north-west corner was held by Colonel 
 Don Bruno Natzmer, and Major O'Neil with 
 their commands, and over 100 dead bodies 
 of the enemy gave signal proof of the gallantry 
 and skill of these officers and their troops. 
 The south-west corner was in charge of 
 Captains Rudler and Mason with then com- 
 panies, and that, with the exception of the 
 position held by Lieutenant-Colonel Sanders, 
 was the end from which the greatest danger 
 was to be apprehended. These brave ofiicers 
 and their trusty men maintained their ground 
 with a firmness and courage deserving of the 
 highest commendation. From these corners 
 of the plaza, a constant fire was maintained 
 from 8 o'clock in the morning till noon. Four 
 hours of unremitting service in the field, fol- 
 lowing a tedious march of more than two 
 days, had necessarily the effect of burdening 
 the energies of the soldiers with irresistible fa- 
 tigue. The Costa Ricans, also, seemed to be- 
 come weary of the fight, and little firing for an 
 hour was done on either side, except by 
 sharp-shooters, adventuring chances at a long 
 distance. This temporary cessation of hos- 
 tilities by the Costa Ricans, was, however, a 
 riise, for the purpose of secretly possessing 
 themselves of the building on the north-east 
 corner of the plaza, whence, unharmed, they 
 
 could pour a destructive fire upon the Amer- 
 ican troops stationed in every direction upon 
 the plaza. This stratagem was discovered 
 by Lieutenant Gray, and volunteers were 
 solicited from among the troops to make a 
 desperate charge and rout the enemy from 
 their close approximation to the-position they 
 coveted. 
 
 Ten true and fearless men, armed with 
 rifles and Colt's revolvers, were all that were 
 required, and instantly, the requisite number, 
 fully equiped for the perilous expedition, 
 were ready to engage the foe. This number 
 was composed of officers, among whom were 
 Captains Hueston and Salter, of General 
 Walker's staff ; Colonel Kewen ; Major 
 Rogers; Major Webber; Captains Brecken- 
 ridge, and Mahon ; and Lieutenants Win- 
 ters, Stith, and Gray. A few privates also 
 volunteered, increasing the number to thir- 
 teen. Crossing the street under the fire of 
 the enemy, they pressed through the corner 
 building, wliich was the object coveted by 
 the Costa Ricans, to the far end of the corri- 
 dor, which was partially barricaded by an 
 adobe wall or breastwork. From that posi- 
 tion they cautiously surveyed the approaching 
 enemy, and hastily determining the plan of 
 operation, the order to charge was given, and 
 with a shout and a bound, they rushed in the 
 direction of the picket fence, beliind which 
 the Costa Ricans were cautiously making 
 progress. The shout was immediately an- 
 swered by a volley of thirty muskets ; but as 
 the attack was so sudden, the disconcerted 
 foe were unable to aim with precision, and 
 the only damage effected, was a single wound 
 inflicted upon the head of Captain Brecken- 
 ridge. The Americans gained the fence 
 witliout loss, and thence opened a brisk fire 
 upon the retreating enemy. The Costa 
 Eicans fled for protection behind a neighbor- 
 ing building, whence, with more security, 
 they could prevent pursuit. It was necessary, 
 however, that they should be driven entirely 
 from that vicinity, and in order to gain a 
 position to effect that object, the Americans 
 were obliged to cross a street swept by the 
 enemy's fire. 
 
 It was a hazardous experiment, as the 
 opposing force numbered more than 100 men; 
 but nothing daunted, the gallant thirteen 
 essayed the perilous adventure; and, although 
 the bullets whistled in fearful proximity to 
 them, not a man was kiUed or wounded. 
 The position they sought, was gained, and 
 then in earnest the crack of the rifle became 
 the death-knell of the foe. The Costa Ricans, 
 with great obstinacy, sought to maintain their 
 ground, and returned the fire with zeal and 
 eagerness. In this conflict, Captain Hueston 
 fell mortally wounded. The remaining 
 twelve, maddened to fury by the death of 
 
RIVAS. 
 
 529 
 
 their comrade, fired so fast and furious, that 
 in a few minutes thirty of the enemy were 
 slain, and unable to sustain the fearful storm, 
 tlie Costa Ricans were compelled again to 
 relinquish their position, and seek greater 
 security elsewhere. 
 
 They retreated precipitately; and were 
 hotly pursued by the assailants. Fortifying 
 themselves behind a broken adobe wall, they 
 again turned upon their pursuers, and opened 
 a determined fire. In this assault. Lieutenant 
 Gray was slightly wounded. To drive the 
 Costa Ricans from the wall, and obtain pos- 
 session of it was the object and determination 
 of the pursuers. The enemy perceiving this, 
 again sought safety in flight. With the loss 
 of eight or ten more of their number, they 
 succeeded in reaching the building from be- 
 hind, where they again sought to repulse the 
 advance of the Americans. In the further 
 prosecution of the pursuit, Lieutenant Gray 
 and a private were slain. The Costa Ricans, 
 closely pursued, finally made good their re- 
 treat, and little execution was afterwards 
 efiected. The fight on the plaza had almost 
 entirely ceased. During the remainder of 
 the day, and until late at night, there was no 
 firing, except from a few of the enemy, who 
 throughout the conflict maintained their con- 
 cealment, and with Minie rifles menaced 
 every visible inimical object. The possessors 
 of these weapons were evidently Enghshmen 
 and Germans who had long experience in 
 the use of that deadly weapon. 
 
 The battle of Rivas — the second one fought 
 in that city by General Walker — was warmly 
 contested ; and General Walker, unwilUng to 
 make targets of liis men for an enemy whom 
 he could not draw into open conflict, with- 
 drew his troops, and returned to Grenada, to 
 prepare for a final attack upon the invaders, 
 and drive them out of the country. The 
 Americans lost in this battle 30 men kiUed 
 and 30 wounded. The Costa Ricans lost 
 600 men killed outright and a large number, 
 wounded and missing. The second battle of 
 Rivas was fought on the 11th of April, 1856, 
 and eighteen days afterward, the Costa Rican 
 army, having lost by killed, wounded, and by 
 the cholera, nearly one half of its number 
 evacuated Rivas, and retreated into Costa 
 Rica. 
 
 The invasion and the retreat of the Costa 
 Ricans at Rivas was soon followed by the 
 abdication and flight of President Rivas, who 
 deserted the cause of General Walker, and 
 by this action aggravated the disorder of the 
 country, and menaced it with violent civil 
 and political eruptions. The treachery of the 
 chief officer of the government was imitated 
 by a majority of the ministers of state. Sa- 
 lazar, the master-spirit of the treasonable 
 factions, was captured by General Walker, 
 
 34 
 
 and after a trial was found guilty of treason, 
 and executed. 
 
 The execution of Salazar aroused the ire of 
 the Nicaraguan leaders, who sought the sym- 
 pathy and aid of the neighboring States of 
 Central America, with the design of expelling 
 the Americans from the country. The dis- 
 affected Nicaraguans succeeded in effecting 
 an offensive and defensive league with Gua- 
 temala and San Salvador, and a contribution 
 of force was levied from each of those States, 
 to unite in waging a war of extermination 
 against the Americans in Nicaragua. 
 
 The negotiation of the Rivas fa/;tion re- 
 sulted in the forced levy of 1,000 troops 
 from Guatemala, and 400 from San Salvador, 
 to which was added 600 from Leon, the 
 head-quarters of the disaffected, and a few 
 hundred legitimists, or Chamoristas, from the 
 different towns and haciendas of Nicaragua. 
 The whole number of the allied force 
 amounted to about 2,500 men, all of whom 
 were concentrated in Leon, to meet the ex- 
 igency of an attack upon that place by Gen- 
 eral Walker. It was evidently the intention 
 of the allies to intrench themselves within 
 the city of Leon. But maladies of the most 
 alarming character broke out among the 
 troops, and they were compelled to evacuate 
 Leon, and proceed to the more inland and 
 healthy atmosphere of Nicaragua. There 
 they were again attacked by fevers, and 
 again they were obhged to abandon their 
 position. They marched toward Massaya. 
 an Indian village about twelve miles from 
 Grenada, which presented many advantages 
 over any of their former quarters. 
 
 When the allies abandoned Managua, the 
 town of Massaya was occupied by an Amer- 
 ican garrison of 300 men, under the com- 
 mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Mcintosh. Gen- 
 eral Walker, who was at Grenada, having 
 received intelligence of the movements of the 
 enemy, ordered Mcintosh to make no oppo- 
 sition to the entrance of the allies into Mas- 
 saya, but to relinquish it, and fall back 
 immediately upon Grenada. This order was 
 promptly obeyed, and the allies, on the 2d 
 of October, were safely intrenched within the 
 fortifications of Massaya. They did not at- 
 tempt an immediate attack on Grenada, but 
 contented themselves by endeavoring to cut 
 off all suppUes of provisions intended for the 
 Americans in Grenada. Walker finally re- 
 solved to be no longer annoyed by the 
 allies, ajid determined to prosecute a war 
 which he would have avoided, if it could 
 have been done with honor, and which was 
 forced upon him. The command of General 
 Hornsby, which was garrisoned at San 
 Jorge, near Rivas, was ordered to Grenada, 
 and preparations were instantly in progress 
 for opening the campaign. The battles of 
 
530 
 
 RIVOLI. 
 
 Massaya, fought on the 12th, and of Grenada 
 on the 13th of October, 1856, in both of 
 which Walker was victorious, followed. The 
 allies were scattered in all directions, and 
 the cause of Walker's party seemed triumph- 
 ant. 
 
 This seems to be the state of affairs in 
 Nicaragua, as this work goes to press. From 
 the recency of the events, and the difficulty 
 of obtaining impartial information regarding 
 the conduct and intention of General Walker, 
 and Ills men in Nicaragua, we can vouch for 
 the authenticity of the above account no fur- 
 ther than to state that it is compiled from the 
 most reliable sources of information within 
 our reach. 
 
 RIVOLI, A.D. 1797.— On the 14th of Jan- 
 uary, 1797, was fought between the French 
 and Austrians the battle of Rivoli, in 
 Italy. The French were victorious, and on 
 this occasion Massena received the title of 
 Duke of Rivoli. The whole Austrian force 
 under Alvinzi had concentrated near Rivoli 
 for the purpose of entirely routing the French 
 if they attempted to cross the Adige. Na- 
 poleon, through some treachery of the Aus- 
 trians, ascertained theu' intentions anil re- 
 solved to attack them ; therefore, with the 
 whole center of his army he went to the 
 support of Joubert, who was then struggling 
 with a much superior force. At two o'clock 
 in the morning he arrived on the plain of 
 Rivoli. The weather was clear and beauti- 
 ful. The light of an unclouded moon gave 
 the fir-clad mountains the appearance of sil- 
 ver, while the northern horizon was illumin- 
 ated by the fires of the Austrian encampment, 
 and from the neighboring heights he could 
 discover the lights of nearly forty thousand 
 men. The Austrians had divided their forces 
 into five columns, the principal one under 
 Quasdanovich, composed of all the artillery, 
 horse, and a large body of grenadiers, took 
 the road on the right, and were to ascend the 
 plateau by the winding path which led to 
 its summit. Tliree other divisions of foot re- 
 ceived orders to climb the mountain in front, 
 and when the action on the high road took 
 place they were to descend upon the repub- 
 licans ; while a fifth, under Lusignan, were 
 to wind around the base of the plain, gain 
 the road in the rear, and thus cut of their re- 
 treat to Verona. This was a great plan, and 
 would have succeeded admirably had the 
 French been commanded by any one except 
 Napoleon. 
 
 In opposition to this great force of the 
 Austrians Napoleon had only thirty thousand 
 men ; but his position was more favorable, 
 being an upland, elevated among the mount- 
 ains, which would occasion much fatigue to 
 his enemies to reach it ; and he had sixty 
 pieces of cannon and a large body of horse in 
 
 an excellent condition. He at once perceived 
 that it was of the greatest importance to 
 maintain his position on the plain, as by so 
 doing he could prevent the enemy from unit- 
 ing, and overthrow them separately. By the 
 light of the moon he arranged his whole 
 force with great precision on the summit. 
 On the 14th of January, at nine o'clock, the 
 action commenced by the Austrians attacking 
 the French left. After resisting manfully, the 
 regiments were broken and fled in confusion, 
 upon which Napoleon rode in haste to the 
 village of Rivoli, where Massena, who had 
 marched all night, was resting from his 
 fatigue, led his division to the front, and by 
 a bold charge restored the combat in that 
 quarter. This check had compelled Joubert, 
 who was on the right, to give way. The 
 divisions in front pressed down upon the plain, 
 while at the same moment the head of the 
 column of grenadiers appeared at the top of 
 the windings of the high road, having with 
 the utmost difficulty forced the perilous 
 ascent, and their horse and artillery began to 
 debouch upon the level surface at its sum- 
 mit. The division under Lusignan had wound, 
 unperceived, round the flanks of the French, 
 and at this time appeared directly in their 
 rear, and the Austrian soldiers, deemingvthe 
 destruction of the repubUcans certain, gave 
 loud cheers on all sides and clapped their 
 hands as they took their ground in succession. 
 The French army, attacked in front, flank, 
 and rear at the same time, then- retreat being 
 also cut off, saw no way of escape from the 
 bayonets of their enemies but in the precipices 
 of the Alps. The presence of mind of Na- 
 poleon did not forsake him at this perilous 
 moment. In order to gain time he sent a 
 flag of truce to Alvinzi, proposing a suspen- 
 sion of arms for half an hour, as he had 
 some propositions to make in consequence 
 of dispatches fi-om Paris. The Austrian 
 general immediately fell into the snare ; the 
 suspension was agreed to, and the march of 
 the imperialists was stopped at the very mo- 
 ment when victory was surely theirs. Junot 
 repaired to the Austrian head-quarters, 
 when, afler a conference of an hour he re- 
 turned without having come to any terms, 
 of course. But Napoleon had gained time to 
 face the danger, aU he wished at this critical 
 period, and was now on the defensive. Jou- 
 bert, with the light infantry, was sent to the 
 extreme right to oppose Quasdanovich, 
 while Leclerc and Lasalle, with the horse 
 and flying artillery, hurried to the menaced 
 point, and another regiment of foot was sent 
 against Lusignan. Napoleon, far from being 
 disconcerted, spoke to the soldiers in a con- 
 fident tone, and assured them of success. 
 The head of Quasdanovioh's division, which 
 had so bravely accomplished the ascent, re- 
 
EOCHELLE, LA. 
 
 531 
 
 ceived in front by a terrible fire of grape- 
 shot, charged on one flank by Lasalle's horse, 
 and exposed on the other to the musketry of 
 Joubert, broke, and hurried backward down 
 the steep. Tlie fugitives, rushing headlong 
 into the column that was ascending, threw 
 it into the most dire confusion, cavalry, in- 
 fantry, and cannon struggled together under 
 a terrible fire from the batteries of the French, 
 while at the same time some ammunition- 
 wagons blew up, and all was a scene of fright- 
 ful disorder. As soon as the plateau was 
 safe from this flank attack Napoleon fell 
 upon the troops which had descended from 
 the heights, and that heroic band, being des- 
 titute of artillery, and also deprived of the 
 aid wliich ' they expected from the troops in 
 flank, soon gave way and fled to the mount- 
 ains where most of them were made prison- 
 ers. The division under Lusignan had been 
 sucpessful, and reached the heights in rear of 
 the army in time to witness the destruction 
 of the three divisions in the mountains. Then 
 they gave up all hope. The French troops 
 were speedily directed against this column, 
 now separated from all support, and depressed 
 by the ruin which it beheld in other parts of 
 the army. For some time they maintained 
 their position, but the fire of fifteen pieces of 
 heavy artillery, to which they had nothing 
 to oppose, at length compelled them to re- 
 treat, and they had not proceeded far when 
 they encountered the division under Massena, 
 which had been held in reserve and was now 
 approaching. The consternation produced 
 was so great that the whole column laid 
 down their arms, while Quasdanovich, left 
 entirely to his own resources, retired up the 
 valley of the Adige, and the remainder of the 
 center divisions sought refiige behind the 
 rocky stream of Jasso. 
 
 ROCHELLE, LA, a.d. 1372.— The EngHsh 
 having made themselves masters of La Ro- 
 chelle, the inhabitants of that important city 
 did not endure the yoke without impatience. 
 They were only restrained by their fear of 
 the military who garrisoned the castle, which 
 dominated over both the port and the city. 
 Jean Candocier, Mayor of La Rochelle, pro- 
 posed gaining possession of it by a stratagefti. 
 " We shall easily do so, and to our honor," 
 said he, "for Phihp Monsel (the English com- 
 mander) is not over cunning." Candocier in- 
 vited Monsel to dine with him, and took the 
 opportunity of showing him an order which 
 desired him, in his quality of mayor, to re- 
 view the garrison and the armed burgesses. 
 This order was a fiction. The English com- 
 mander, like most warriors of the time, could 
 neither read nor write. Candocier showed 
 the order openly, and read it with a con- 
 fidence that might have imposed upon any 
 one. On the day appointed for the review. 
 
 Monsel marched all his garrison out of the 
 castle, with the exception of about twelve 
 men. Scarcely had he passed the fortifica- 
 tions, than a body of armed citizens, placed 
 in ambuscade behind an old wall, got between 
 liim and the citadel, while a body of 200 
 men met him, in good order, in front. The 
 English, finding themselves surrounded, yield- 
 ed at discretion. The inhabitants then sum- 
 moned the few left in the citadel to place it 
 immediately in their power. Their number 
 was so small that they complied without hesi- 
 tation. Charles V. rewarded the Eochellois 
 with great privileges. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1573. — During the vari- 
 ous religious wars in France, the reformers 
 had no more formidable rampart or place of 
 refuge than La Rochelle. Readers not well 
 acquainted with French liistory, and accus- 
 tomed to look upon France as one kingdom 
 ruled by a despotic king, can form no idea of 
 the real state of that country quite up to the 
 middle of the reign of Louis XIV, In all 
 the provinces of France there were strongly- 
 fortified cities, mostly attached to the govern- 
 ments of these provinces. It was the object 
 of princes of the blood and of the high no- 
 bles to obtain a government ; after that, upon 
 receiving oSense at court, or taking umbrage 
 at even an imaginary insult, they would retire 
 to their fortified city, and set even royalty at 
 defiance. La Rochelle, Sedan, and some 
 other cities, were the great rallying-points of 
 the Hugvienots, and, in them, the power of 
 the monarchs was merely nominal. In 1573, 
 they were besieged in La Rochelle by the 
 Duke of Anjou, afterward the infamous 
 Henry III., the most inveterate enemy they 
 ever had to encounter. The massacre of St. 
 Bartholomew has fixed an indelible stain 
 upon the reign of Charles IX. ; but more of 
 its horrors were due to this, his successor, 
 than to him. Henry of Anjou was more 
 after Catherine de Medici's own heart than 
 her second son Charles. This prince could 
 boast of having in his army the flower of the 
 French nobility. In the course of eight 
 months they gave nine general assaults, and 
 formed more than twenty useless attacks. 
 An English fleet endeavored to throw suc- 
 cors into the city, but it was repulsed, and 
 forced to renounce the enterprise. The Ro- 
 chellois, notwithstanding, continued to signal- 
 ize their valor by the most intrepid resistance. 
 The Duke of Anjou, returning fi-om visiting 
 a mine, passed by a place within gun-shot of 
 the city. A soldier, recognizing him, took a 
 deliberate aim at him, and would have ridded 
 the world of a monster, but for the interven- 
 tion of his squire, Hubert Devins, who, see- 
 ing the danger of the prince, rushed forward, 
 and received the ball instead of him. He 
 was cured of his wound, and lived a long 
 
532 
 
 EOCHELLE, LA. 
 
 time to enjoy the glory of such an action. 
 Upon the duke being chosen King of Poland, 
 a general assault was given ; but it succeeded 
 no better than its predecessors. The prince, 
 who had already lost more than 24,000 men, 
 then resolved to terminate the siege by mak- 
 ing peace. The conduct of the royahsts dur- 
 ing the siege was the height of extravagance, 
 injustice, and ferocity : " They sported there 
 with the lives of men," says Matthieu the 
 historian ; " and I have heard those say who ! 
 were near the Duke of Anjou, that to pass | 
 away the time, when they were at a loss \ 
 what to do, they sent soldiers to the breach." 
 It is not to be wondered at that an enterprise 
 so conducted should have had a bad end, and 
 that the Rochellois, pretending to submit, to 
 -save the honor of the court, should have really 
 remained masters of their city. Near the 
 counterscarp, there was a mill, called Lebrande, 
 of which Captain Normand had obtained the 
 proprietorship, upon condition that he should 
 have it guarded. He thought at first of forti- 
 fying it ; but finding he could not put it in a 
 state of defense, he satisfied himself Avith 
 keeping a few soldiers in it in the daytime, 
 who retired at night, with the exception of 
 one sentinel. Strozzi, one of the CathoHc 
 generals, who fancied he could derive some 
 advantage from this mill, fixed upon a moon- 
 light night to attack it with a detachment and 
 two culverins. A soldier from the Isle of 
 Ehe, named Barbot, sole defender of this bad 
 post, stood his ground, fired, with incredible 
 celerity, many arquebus-shots at the assail- 
 ants, and, by varying the inflexions of his 
 voice, made them believe that he had a con- 
 siderable number of comrades. Captain Nor- 
 mand kept encouraging him from the top of 
 a cavalier, speaking as if there were an entire 
 company in the mill, and telling them to hold 
 out bravely, and they should soon have assist- 
 ance. Barbot's artillery being exhausted, he 
 came forward and demanded quarter for him- 
 self and his comrades ; and, the defense hav- 
 ing been so respectable, it was granted. He 
 immediately laid down liis arms, and revealed 
 the whole garrison in his own person. 
 Strozzi, enraged at what he ought to have 
 thought heroic, wanted to have him hung for 
 his act of gallantry ; but Biron, who was 
 more moderate, satisfied himself with con- 
 demning him to the galleys. These men 
 prided themselves upon fighting in a religious 
 cause, and in civilized times ; the pagans of 
 old Greece or Rome would not have punished 
 such a man at all. The soldier was fortunate 
 enough to escape by flight a punishment he 
 did not deserve.* 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1627. — We come now 
 
 • This anecdote is evidently the foundation of an 
 amusing scene in Dumas's "Three Musketeers," and 
 proves the truth of the proverb, " that truth is even 
 more strange than fiction." 
 
 to the most important siege of La Rochelle, a 
 siege which is hkewise the great event of the 
 life of so remarkable a man as the Cardinal 
 de Richelieu. 
 
 Cardinal de Richelieu, who governed France 
 and its king, being very desirous to signalize 
 his ministry by the conquest of La Rochelle, 
 ordered the siege of it to be prepared. In 
 the year 1627, an army 23,000 men, with 
 Louis XIII. at their head, presented itself 
 before this last asylum of the Protestants. 
 The warlike cardinal conducted all the opera- 
 tions in the name of the king. The city was 
 vast, well fortified, well situated, provided 
 with numerous artillery, full of munitions of 
 all kinds, and defended by inhabitants animat- 
 ed by religious zeal. They elected as mayor, 
 governor, and general of their city, Jean 
 Gruiton, a man of great firmness and valor. 
 He was scarcely clothed with these import- 
 ant but perilous dignities, than he assembled 
 the inhabitants, and drawing a poniard, said : 
 " I will be your mayor, since you insist upon 
 my being so, but only upon condition that I 
 may be permitted to i>lunge this poniard into 
 the heart of the first man who shall speak of 
 surrendering. I consent that it shall be em- 
 ployed in the same manner upon me, if I 
 should propose to capitulate ; and I require 
 that this poniard shall remain for that purpose 
 upon the table of the chamber in which we 
 assemble." Richeheu in the mean time con- 
 tinued his works for the blockade of the 
 place. A circumvallation of three leagues 
 was formed, protected by thirteen forts, flank- 
 ed with redoubts, and bristling with artillery. 
 But the great object was to close the ports, 
 in order to exclude succor. Piles were sunk 
 to embarrass the entrance; a chain of im- 
 mense force was stretched across the mouth ; 
 but all these means proved useless. 
 
 At length the cardinal resolved to make a 
 dyke. Everybody, as is usual in such cases, 
 exclaimed against the project as absurd. 
 Louis Metezau and Jean Tiriot alone ven- 
 tured to undertake the execution of it, and 
 they were kindly set down by their cotem- 
 poraries as madmen. It was necessary to 
 form a canal of 740 toises in width, in a 
 place where the current of the sea was very 
 strong. Long posts were sunk in the sea, at 
 twelve feet distance from each other, from 
 the point of CoreUle to Fort Louis : other 
 posts, quite as strong, connected them cross- 
 wise. Immense dry stones were thrown into 
 the intervals, to wliich the slime and mud 
 acted as cement. This dyke was so elevated, 
 that in the highest tides the soldiers were 
 dry upon it ; its thickness was proof against 
 cannon. It was, toward the bottom, about 
 twelve toises wide, and only about four at 
 the top, so that it resembled a glacis. At 
 each extremity a fort was built ; an opening 
 
EOME. 
 
 533 
 
 was left in the middle to allow passage for 
 the tides ; but, in order to prevent the ene- 
 my's vessels from entering by this opening, 
 forty vessels, filled with hewn stones, were 
 sunk, and a vast number of huge piles were 
 driven. This great and wonderful work, 
 which required the incessant labor of six 
 months, was defended by several batteries 
 erected on fii-m ground, and by 200 vessels 
 of all sizes, well armed, which Uned the 
 shore. The advantage of this dyke was 
 soon perceived : La Rochelle, which till then 
 had received all its munitions and provisions 
 by sea, became destitute in a very short 
 time. The EngUsh made two attempts to 
 deliver or revictual the place, but were obhged 
 to renounce their undertaking. After a year's 
 blockade, the Rochellois, for some time re- 
 duced to subsist upon grass, herbs, and shell- 
 fish, began to be carried off in great numbers 
 by famine. Twelve thousand men had al- 
 ready perished ; whole houses were filled 
 with dead bodies. One day the mayor met 
 a person, attenuated by famine. " He has 
 but one breath of life left," said some one to 
 him. "Are you surprised at this?" repUed 
 he ; " you and I must soon come to that, if 
 we are not relieved." " But," added another, 
 " hunger carries off so many daily, that we 
 shall soon have no inliabitants left." " Well," 
 rejoined the brave old man, " never mind, so 
 long as there is one left to keep the gates 
 shut." They really had " but one breath of 
 Ufe left," when on the 28th of October, 1628, 
 they were compelled to capitulate. The 
 royal troops took possession on the 30th, 
 and on the 1st of November the king made 
 his public entrance. The fortifications were 
 demolished, the ditches filled up, the inhab- 
 itants disarmed and made taxable ; echevinage 
 and the corporation of the city were aboU 
 ished forever. For nearly two hundred years. 
 La Rochelle had scarcely acknowledged any 
 sovereigns but its magistrates. This conquest 
 cost Louis 40,000,000 of francs, but not so many 
 lives as might have been expected. — Rohson. 
 
 ROME. — In our account of the early 
 sieges of Rome, notwithstanding our con- 
 viction that many of the events related of 
 them are apocryphal, we shall adhere to the 
 version which was the delight of our boy- 
 hood. 
 
 FiR^T Siege, b.c. 747. — From the way in 
 wliich what is called Rome, as a nation was 
 got together, it was naturally in a constant 
 state of warfare. The spirit in which it was 
 founded pervaded and ruled over it to its 
 fall : it was at all times a nation of the sword ; 
 and when that sword was blunted by having 
 conquered the known world, its conquests 
 all crumbled away: when Rome ceased to 
 be an aggressor, she instantly ceased to be 
 great. Rome, of course, commenced this 
 
 aggressive career with wars upon her neigh- 
 bors, a cause for quarrel being quickly and 
 easily found where every thing was to be 
 gained and httle to be lost. Thus, the rape 
 of the Sabine women produced the first siege 
 of the nascent city — a violation not only of 
 the laws of nations, but of the laws of even 
 the rudest state of nature, created its first 
 enemies. The Sabines of Cures, animated 
 by a warm desire for vengeance, presented 
 themselves before Rome; their design was 
 to blockade it, when chance rendered them 
 masters of the citadel by the treachery of 
 Tarpeia. She covenanted, as her reward for 
 betraying the capital, for what they wore on 
 their arms, meaning their ornamental brace- 
 lets; but they, disgusted with her action, 
 threw their bucklers upon her and smothered 
 her. After her, the rock from which crimi- 
 nals were precipitated was called the Tar- 
 peian — a proof that there was at least some 
 foundation for that now disputed legend. 
 The two peoples then came to close action, 
 and victory remained long undecided : the 
 Romans gave way at the first charge, but 
 were rallied by the voice of Romulus, and 
 recommenced the fight with obstinacy and 
 success. The carnage was about to become 
 horrible, when the Sabine women, for whose 
 honor so much blood was being spilt, threw 
 themselves between the combatants, with 
 disheveled hair, holding in their arms the 
 fruits of their forced marriages, and uttering 
 piercing cries. Their voices, their tears, their 
 supplicating posture, relaxed the fury of the 
 fight, and calmed the animosity of the com- 
 batants ; the Sabine women became mediators 
 between their relations and their husbands. 
 Peace was made on the condition that the 
 two people should from that time be one, 
 and that the two kings should reign together. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 507. — Tarquin the Su- 
 perb, not being able to recover by artifice the 
 throne from which he had been expelled, 
 sought to employ force. He had the address 
 to interest several neighboring nations in his 
 cause ; — when they had a chance of success, 
 Rome had always plenty of enemies around 
 her. Porsenna, King of Clusium, then the 
 most powerful monarch of Italy, raised a 
 numerous army in his defense, and laid siege 
 to Rome. In an assault, the two consuls 
 were wounded, and the consequently dis- 
 ordered Romans could not withstand their 
 opponents. The Etruscans attacked a bridge, 
 the capture of which must lead to that of 
 the city ; but Horatius, surnamed Codes from 
 having lost an eye, alone opposed himself to 
 the troops of Porsenna, while his companions 
 broke down the bridge behind him. When 
 they had completed the work, he threw him- 
 self into the Tiber and swam ashore. 
 
 The Kina: of Clusium, having failed in his 
 
534 
 
 ROME. 
 
 attempt, undertook to reduce the place by 
 famine ; but the bold action of a young 
 Roman soon made him change his design. 
 Mutius Scsevola, animated by the same spirit 
 that had governed Codes, was determined to 
 relieve his country from this dreaded enemy. 
 He went to the Clusian camp, disguised as an 
 Etruscan, entered the king's tent, and meet- 
 ing with that prince's secretary superbly 
 dressed, poniarded him instead of Porsenna. 
 He was arrested, led before the king, and 
 strictly interrogated, while the instruments 
 of torture were ostentatiously displayed in 
 his sight. Mutius, with a haughty air, and 
 without being the least intimidated by their 
 menaces, exclaimed, "/am a Roman; J know 
 how to suffer ; I know how to die/" At the 
 same time, as if he wished to punish the 
 hand which had so ill served him, he held it 
 in the flame of a brazier till it was consumed, 
 looking all the while at Porsenna with a firm 
 and stern glance. " There are thirty of us," 
 said he, " all sworn to rid Rome of her im- 
 placable enemy, and all will not make such a 
 mistake as I have." The king, astonished at 
 the intrepid coolness of the young Roman, 
 concluded a treaty of peace, which delivered 
 Rome from the most formidable enemy she 
 had had to encounter. Among the hostages 
 given by the Romans was Cloelia, a Roman 
 maiden, possessed of courage beyond her sex 
 or age. She persuaded her companions to 
 escape by swimming across the Tiber. They 
 succeeded, in spite of the numerous arrows 
 discharged upon them in their passage. The 
 boldness of the action met with high praise 
 in Rome ; but they were sent back to Por- 
 senna, that pubhc faith might not be violated. 
 That prince, however, was so much pleased 
 with such virtuous spirit that he restored the 
 generous maidens to freedom, and made liis 
 alliance stUl more close with a city that could 
 produce heroines as weU as heroes. 
 
 Third Siege, b.c. 488. — Caius Marcius 
 Coriolanus, exiled from Rome by the sedi- 
 tious tribunes, and by his own indomitable 
 pride, so fur forgot all patriotic feehngs as to 
 engage the Yolscians to make war against 
 his country. The Volscians, proud of the 
 assistance of such a distinguished hero, made 
 him their general; he took the field with 
 vengeance in his heart. After a great num- 
 ber of victories, he marched straight to 
 Rome, for the purpose of laying siege to it. 
 So bold a design threw the patricians and 
 the people equally into a state of the greatest 
 alarm. Hatred gave way to fear; deputies 
 were sent to Coriolanus, who received them 
 with all the haughtiness of an enemy deter- 
 mined on making his will the law. The 
 Rordan generals, instead of boldly meeting 
 him in the field, exhorted him to grant them 
 peace ; they conjured him to have pity on 
 
 liis country, and forget the injuries offered to 
 him by the populace, who were already suffi- 
 ciently pupished by the evils he had inflicted 
 upon them. But they brought back nothing 
 but the stem reply, " that they must restore 
 to the Yolscians all they had taken from 
 them, and grant them the right of citizen- 
 ship." Other deputies were dismissed in the 
 same manner. The courage of these Romans, 
 so proud and so intrepid, appeared to have 
 passed with Coriolanus over to the side of 
 the Volscians. Obedience to the laws was 
 at an end ; military discipline was neglected ; 
 they took counsel of nothing but their fear. 
 At length, after many tumultuous delibera- 
 tions, the ministers of religion were sent to 
 endeavor to bend the will of the angry com- 
 patriot. Priests, clothed in their sacred ha- 
 biliments, advanced with mournful steps to 
 the camp of the Volscians, and the most ven- 
 erable among them implored Coriolanus to 
 give peace to his country, and, in the name 
 of the gods, to have compassion on the 
 Romans, his fellow-citizens and brothers ; but 
 they found him equally stern and inflexible. 
 When the people saw the holy priests return 
 without success, they indeed supposed the 
 republic lost. They fiUed the temples, they 
 embraced the altars of the gods, and gathered 
 in clusters about the city, uttering cries and 
 lamentations ; Rome presented a picture of 
 profound grief and debasement. Veturia, 
 the mother of Coriolanus, and Volumnia, his 
 wife, saved their unhappy country. They 
 presented themselves before him, and con- 
 jured him by all that he held most sacred, to 
 spare a city which had given him birth, and 
 which still contained his mother, liis wife, 
 and his children. His mother was a woman 
 of great spirit — a Roman, almost a Spartan 
 mother. She had, from his boyhood, stimu- 
 lated him to the performance of noble and 
 heroic deeds; she might be called the parent 
 of his glory as well as of his vigorous person. 
 Coriolanus loved his mother tenderly, almost 
 idolized her, and could not resist her tears. 
 He raised the siege, and delivered Rome 
 from the greatest alarm it had ever expe- 
 rienced. 
 
 Fourth Siege, b.c. 387. — A colony of 
 Gauls, confined for room in their own coun- 
 try, entered upper Italy, under the command 
 of Brennus, 387 years before Christ, and laid 
 siege to Clusium, in Tuscany. Accustomed 
 already to command as a master in Italy, 
 Rome sent three embassadors to Brennus, to 
 inform him that that city was under the pro- 
 tection of the Roman repubhc. Offended by 
 the rude reply of the Gauls, the embassadors 
 retired indignantly, but violated the rights of 
 nations by entering Clusium, and assisting in 
 the defense of it. Brennus, highly irritated, 
 demanded satisfaction, and Rome refused to 
 
ROME. 
 
 635 
 
 give it. He marched directly against tliut 
 already superb city. The two armies met on 
 the banks of the river Allia, within half a 
 league of Rome. The Romans, being the 
 less in numbers, extended their ranks in 
 order not to be surrounded, and by that 
 means weakened their center. The Gauls, 
 perceiving this, fell with fury on the cohorts 
 of the center, broke through them, and at- 
 tacked the wings, whose flanks this opening 
 left exposed. Already conquered by the 
 terror inspired by this bold maneuver, which 
 bespoke a people accustomed to military tac- 
 tics, the wings of the Roman army took to 
 flight without drawing sword, and the main 
 body, bewildered by the general rout which 
 ensued, took refuge in Veil, instead of regain- 
 ing Rome, which offered them the nearest 
 asylum. Thousands of Romans fell under 
 the sword of the Gauls ; and if these people 
 had marched straight to the city, instead of 
 hngering to share the spoil, the Roman name 
 would have been at an end.* They remain- 
 ed three days engaged in distributing the 
 spoil, and three days saved Rome, whither 
 the fugitives bore the news of the disaster 
 the army and the consuls had sustained. 
 They rendered the republic aware of what 
 it had to expect from the victorious Gauls. 
 The Senate, in the general alarm, took ad- 
 vantage of the time the barbarians employed 
 in rejoicings for their victory. Not finding a 
 sufficient force to defend the city, they threw 
 aU the men capable of bearing arms into the 
 capital, and sent away all useless mouths; 
 the old men, women, and children took 
 refuge in the nearest cities. There only re- 
 mained in Rome a few pontiffs and ancient 
 senators, who, not being willing to survive 
 either their country or its glory, generously 
 devoted themselves to death, to appease, ac- 
 cording to their belief, the anger of the infer- 
 nal gods. These venerable men, in order to 
 preserve to the last sigh the marks of a dig- 
 nity which they believed would expire with 
 them, put on their sacred vestments or their 
 consular robes, placed themselves at the doors 
 of their houses, in their ivory chairs, and 
 awaited with firmness the decree which Des- 
 tiny was about to pronounce on Rome. 
 Brennus arrived three days after his victory. 
 Surprised at finding the gates open, the walls 
 without defense, and the houses without in- 
 habitants, he suspected some ambush or 
 stratagem. The continued silence and calm 
 at length re-assured him. He placed his 
 points of guard ; then, while spreading his 
 troops through the quarters of the city, the 
 first objects that met his eyes were the ven- 
 erable old men who had devoted themselves 
 to. death. Their splendid habits, their white 
 
 * In this terrible engagement nearly 40,000 Bomans 
 were Blain. I 
 
 beards, their air of grandeur and 
 their silence even, astonished Brennus, and 
 inspired a religious fear in his army. A 
 Gaul, less touched with this august spectacle, 
 and more daring than the rest, ventured to 
 pluck innocently the beard of an ancient sen- 
 ator. The spirited old man dealt him a 
 heavy blow with his ivory staff on the head. 
 The irritated soldier killed the senator, and 
 this became the signal for slaughter ; all were 
 massacred in their chairs, and the inhabitants 
 who had not escaped were put to the sword. 
 Brennus attacked the capital, but he was re- 
 pulsed with loss. Despairing of taking it by 
 force, he had recourse to blockade, to reduce 
 it by famine. In order to avenge himself for 
 the resistance offered by the Romans, he set 
 fire to the city ; and soon Rome presented 
 nothing but its hills surrounded with smoking 
 ruins. 
 
 The Gauls, inflated with their success, be- 
 hoved the whole country to be in a state of 
 terror, and they preserved neither order nor 
 discipline ; some wandered about the neigh- 
 borhood for the purpose of plunder, wlnle 
 others spent both days and nights in drinking. 
 They thought the whole people shut up in 
 the Capitol, but Rome found an avenger in 
 Camillas. This great man, exiled by liis 
 ungrateful fellow-citizens, had retired to 
 Ardea. He prevailed upon the young men 
 of that city to follow him. In concert with 
 the magistrates, he marched out on a dark 
 night, fell upon the Gauls stupefied with wine, 
 made a horrible slaughter, and thus raised 
 the depressed courage of his fellow-citizens. 
 They flocked in crowds to liis standard, and, 
 looking upon CamiUus as their only resource, 
 they chose him as their leader. But he 
 refused to do any thing Avithout the order of 
 the Senate, and the people shut up in the 
 Capitol. It was almost impossible to gain 
 access to them. A young Roman, however, 
 had the hardihood to undertake this perilous 
 enterprise, and succeeded. CamiUus, declar- 
 ed dictator, collected an army of more than 
 40,000 men, who beUeved themselves invin- 
 cible under so able a general. 
 
 The Gauls, meanwhile, perceived the traces 
 left by the young man, and Brennus en- 
 deavored, during the night, to surprise the 
 Capitol by the same path. After many 
 eflbrts, a few succeeded in gaining the sum- 
 mit of the rock, and were already on the 
 point of scaling the walls ; the sentinel was 
 asleep, and nothing seemed to oppose them. 
 Some geese, consecrated to Juno, were 
 awakened by the noise made by the enemy, 
 and began to cry, as they do when disturbed. 
 Manhus, a person of consular rank, flew to 
 the spot, encountered the Gauls, and hurled 
 two of them from the rock. The Romans 
 were roused, and the enemy driven back; 
 
536 
 
 ROME. 
 
 most of them either fell, or were thrown from 
 the precipice, and very few of the party en- 
 gaged regained their camp. The sleeply sen- 
 tinel was precipitated from the Capitol, and 
 Manlius was highly rewarded. Much irri- 
 tated at Ms defeat, Brennus pressed the 
 place still more closely, to augment the fam- 
 ine, which had begun to be felt even in his 
 camp, since Camillus had made himself mas- 
 ter of the open country. An accommodation 
 was soon proposed ; it was agreed that 
 Brennus should receive a thousand pounds' 
 weight of gold, on condition of his raising the 
 siege, and leaving the lands of the republic. 
 The gold was brought, but when it was 
 weighed, the Gauls made use of false weights. 
 The Romans complained of this; but Bren- 
 nus, laughing at their remonstrances, threw 
 his sword and baldric into the scale which 
 counterpoised the gold, adding raillery to in- 
 justice. At that very moment, CamiUus 
 reached the capital, and advanced with a 
 strong escort toward the place of conference. 
 Upon learning what had passed, " Take back 
 this gold to the Capitol," said he to the Ro- 
 man deputies; "and you, G-auls," added he, 
 " retire with your weights and scales ; it is 
 with steel only, that Romans should redeem 
 their country." The parties soon proceeded 
 to blows; Camillus brought up liis troops, 
 and a furious charge ensued. The Romans, 
 maddened by the sight of their ruined coun- 
 try, made incredible efforts. The Gauls 
 could not withstand them; they were broken, 
 and fled on all sides. Brennus rallied them, 
 raised the siege, and encamped a few miles 
 from Rome. CamiUus followed him with 
 characteristic ardor, attacked him afresh, and 
 defeated him. Most of the Gauls were either 
 killed on the field of battle, or massacred in 
 detail by the inhabitants of the neighboring 
 villages ; so that, it is said, a single one did 
 not remain to carry back to his country the 
 news of their defeat. 
 
 Fifth Siege, b.c. 211. — This siege belongs 
 to a very interesting period in the Roman 
 history ; it occurred in the course of what 
 are called the Punic wars, wliich were the 
 contests of two of the most powerful states 
 then in existence, for supremacy. Rome and 
 Carthage were Uke two suns ; they had be- 
 come too powerful for both to retain their 
 splendor in one hemisphere. They were 
 really the noblest conflicts in which Rome 
 was engaged ; there was a rivalry in generals 
 and soldiers worthy of being sustained by the 
 great republic ; and though Rome was in the 
 end the conqueror, and her generals were 
 great, it is doubtful whether she can exhibit 
 in her annals so perfect a captain as Hannibal. 
 The Carthaginians suffer, in the opinion of 
 posterity, in another way ; the Romans were 
 not only the victors, but the historians ; Punic 
 
 bad faith is proverbial in the Roman language, 
 but we strongly suspect that a Carthagmian 
 Polybius or Livy would have found as many 
 sins against the laws of nations committed by 
 one party as the other. The man was the 
 painter, and not the Uon. 
 
 After various and great successes, Hanni- 
 bal, to terrify the Romans, presented himself 
 before their city. The consuls, who had 
 received orders to watch that the republic 
 should receive no injury, felt it their duty to 
 encounter him. When they were on the 
 point of engaging, a violent storm compelled 
 both parties to retire; and the same tiling 
 occurred several times; so that Hannibal, 
 believing that he saw in tliis event something 
 supernatural, said, according to Livy, that 
 sometimes fortune and sometimes his will 
 was always wanting to make him master of 
 Rome. That which still more surprised him 
 was, that while he was encamped at one of 
 the gates of the city, the Romans sent an 
 army out of one of the other gates into Spain ; 
 and that the very field in wliich he was en- 
 camped was sold at the same time, without 
 that circumstance having diminished the 
 value of it. In order to avenge himself, he 
 put up to auction the goldsmiths' shops which 
 were around the most public places in Rome, 
 and then retired. 
 
 Sixth Siege, b.c. 87. — War being declared 
 against Mithridates, King of Pontus, was the 
 signal of discord between Marius and Sylla. 
 Tiiese two rivals, whose animosity knew no 
 bounds, demanded at the same time the com- 
 mand of the army. Sylla obtained it from 
 the Senate, and immediately went to place 
 himself at the head of his troops. Marius 
 took advantage of his absence, and, with the 
 assistance of the tribune Sulpicius, he so ex- 
 cited the people against the nobles that Sylla 
 was deprived of liis command which was 
 conferred upon him. Sylla, far from obeying 
 the sentence of the people, marched straight 
 to Rome with his army, consisting of 40,000 
 men. This was the first time, since Coriola- 
 nus, that this great city had been besieged 
 by one of its own citizens. Destitute of 
 every thing, its only defense being a few 
 soldiers got together in haste by ]\Iarius, it 
 did not make a long resistance. Sylla en- 
 tered as an enemy ; the multitude mounted 
 upon the roofs of the houses, armed with 
 any thing they could lay hold of, and poured 
 such a shower of stones and tiles upon the 
 heads of his soldiers that they could not ad- 
 vance. Sylla, forgetful of what he owed to 
 his country and to himself, cried out to his 
 men to set fire to the houses ; and, arming 
 himself with a blazing brand, gave them the 
 example. Marius, too weak to contend with 
 his rival, abandoned to him the center of the 
 empire. The conqueror affected great mod- 
 
ROME. 
 
 537 
 
 eration, prevented the pillage of his country, 
 reformed the government, raised the author- 
 ity of the Senate upon the ruins of that of 
 the people, put to death Sulpicius, with ten 
 other senators, partisans of his rival, and em- 
 barked for Asia. 
 
 This second absence replunged Rome into 
 fresh misfortunes ; the faction of the people, 
 of which Marius was the soul, excited by 
 Cinna, took courage again. Tliis consul, 
 having won over some tribunes, caused so 
 much trouble, that he was driven from the 
 city and deprived of the consulate ; but he 
 succeeded in gaining to his quarrel a large 
 army encamped in the Campania, and almost 
 all the peoples of Italy. Marius, who had 
 taken refuge in Africa, recrossed the sea, and 
 came to join Cinna; he was immediately 
 declared proconsul. It was proposed to 
 give him fasces and hctors, but he rejected 
 them: " Such honors," said he, "would not 
 become a banished man." His party held a 
 council, and it was determined to go and 
 attack Rome: Sylla had set them the ex- 
 ample. 
 
 Rome, always victorious against external 
 enemies, but always weak against domestic 
 attacks, saw herself besieged by four armies, 
 commanded by Marius, Cinna, Sertorius, and 
 Carbo. Masters of all the passages, they 
 subjected the city to famine, and reduced its 
 inhabitants to extremity. Pompeius Strabo 
 came at last, but too late, to the succor of 
 his country with an army. Rome, in a state 
 of consternation, and seeing herself on the 
 verge of ruin, sent deputies to the enemies to 
 invite them to enter the city. A council was 
 held. Marius and Cinna, after having marked 
 out their victims, gave the city up to all the 
 horrors of war. A multitude of virtuous 
 Romans were immolated to the vengeance of 
 the two leaders ; Marius inundated his coun- 
 try with the purest blood of the republic. 
 Birth and riches were unpardonable crimes ; 
 a nod of this tyrant's head was an order for 
 death. This ferocious and barbarous man, 
 after having exercised the most horrible 
 cruelties, died a short time after this victory, 
 in the middle of Rome itself, of which he 
 had been the preserver and the executioner. 
 
 Seventh Siege, a.d. 408. — Alaric, King of 
 the Goths, entered Italy, and advanced to- 
 ward Rome to lay siege to it. On his route, 
 a pious solitary came to throw himself at his 
 feet, imploring him with tears to spare that 
 city, which had become the center of the 
 Christian world. "Father," replied the 
 prince, " it is not my will that leads me on ; 
 I incessantly hear a voice in my ears, which 
 cries — ' On, Alaric, on ! and sack Rome !' " 
 He reduced it to the most frightful extremi- 
 ity, by closing every passage for provisions, 
 and by making himself master of the naviga- 
 
 tion of the Tiber. Pestilence was soon added 
 to famine. Rome was nothing but one vast 
 cemetery : it became necessary to treat with 
 the King of the Goths. 
 
 The deputies of Rome declared that the 
 Roman people were wilhng to accept peace 
 upon reasonable conditions ; but rather than 
 its glory should be stained, they would give 
 battle. " Very good !" replied Alaric, with a 
 loud laugh; "it is never so easy to cut the 
 hay as when the grass is thickest 1" They 
 were forced to lay aside their ancient pride, 
 and submit to circumstances. The conqueror 
 ordered them to bring to him all the gold, 
 silver, valuable furniture, and foreign slaves 
 that were in the city. " And what will you 
 leave, then, to the inhabitants?" asked the 
 deputies. " Life 1" rephed Alaric. After 
 long contestations, it was agreed that Rome 
 should pay 5,000 pounds' weight of gold, 
 30,000 pounds' weight of silver, 4,000 silken 
 tunics, 3,000 skins colored scarlet, 3,000 
 pounds' weight of spices, and, as hostages, 
 give up the children of the most noble citi- 
 zens. When these conditions were complied 
 with, the King of tlie Goths raised the siege. 
 
 Eighth Siege, a.d. 410. — Two years after, 
 Alaric, constantly provoked to vengeance by 
 the perfidies of the Romans, presented him- 
 self again before the capital, and besieged 
 Rome very closely. The siege was long, but 
 very few circumstances relating to it have 
 been preserved. On the 24th of August, the 
 Gothic prince entered the city, of which some 
 traitors had opened the gates to him during 
 the night. Rome was sacked by the furious 
 soldiery ; its wealth, its valuable furniture, its 
 public edifices, its temples, its private houses, 
 became the prey of the flames. The blood 
 of the citizens inundated the streets and pub- 
 hc places ; the women were dishonored, and 
 then immolated upon the bodies of their 
 slaughtered husbands and fathers; children 
 were destroyed upon the bosoms of their 
 mothers. Heaven seemed to arm itself in 
 concert with the Goths to punish Rome: 
 lightning reduced to dust what the flames 
 had spared. 
 
 The Goths, however, respected the church- 
 es; these holy places were an inviolable 
 asylum for all who sought refuge in them. 
 
 After the Jaking of Naples in 538, Belisa- 
 rius shut himself up in Rome, and prepared 
 to sustain a siege, if Vitiges would undertake 
 to attack him. The new monarch, at the 
 head of 150,000 men, marched toward the 
 capital of Italy, asking of every one he fell 
 in with on his route, whether Belisarius were 
 still in Rome. " Prince, be satisfied on that 
 point," replied a priest ; " the only part of the 
 mihtary art Belisarius is ignorant ot; is flight." 
 This general had constructed a fort upon a 
 bridge, at a mile from Rome, and had provid- 
 
538 
 
 EOME. 
 
 ed it with a sufBcient garrison ; but these 
 base cowards, seized with fear at the approach 
 of the Goths, took to flight, and dispersed 
 themselves over the Campania. Tlie next 
 day, at dawn, Vitiges crossed the bridge with 
 a great part of his army. As he advanced, 
 he met BeHsarius, who, at the head of 1,000 
 horse, had come to reconnoiter ; his surprise 
 was excessive at seeing the enemy; but 
 without being daunted by their numbers, he 
 halted, and received them at the head of liis 
 little troop. Here the valor and exploits of 
 Belisarius approach the marvelous : in the 
 hottest of the mtlie, the brave leader of the 
 Eomans was recognized by some deserters, 
 who cried out from several quarters at once : 
 "At the bay horse, comrades! — aim at the 
 bay horse !" Assailed on all sides, he became 
 a mark for every arrow. Inflamed with a 
 generous courage, he drove off some, over- 
 threw others, and cut down all that impeded 
 Ids passage. The Eomans, seeing the danger 
 of their general, flew to his aid, surrounded 
 him, warded oif every blow directed against 
 him, and made him a rampart of their buck- 
 lers and their bodies. The terrified Goths 
 turned bridle, and were pursued to the camp ; 
 the rest of the army, however, stopped the 
 career of the conquerors, and forced them to 
 fly in their turn to a neighboring height, 
 where they rallied. The combat was then 
 renewed; and the Eomans, too inferior in 
 numbers, would scarcely have etFected a re- 
 treat, but for the heroic valor of an officer 
 named Valentinus. This new Codes alone 
 withstood the Gothic cavalry, and gave time 
 to his comrades to regain the city ; but the 
 inhabitants shut the gates against them. In 
 vain Belisarius shouted his name, and pressed 
 to be admitted ; the inhabitants were per- 
 suaded that he had perished in the fight, and 
 could not otherwise recognize his counte- 
 nance, from the blood and dust which dis- 
 figured it ; they therefore paid no regard to 
 his orders. In this extremity, Behsarius re- 
 animated his Uttle band, and turned with fury 
 upon the enemy, who were close at his heels. 
 The Goths, imagining that he was at the head 
 of fresh troops from the city, stopped their 
 pursuit, turned their horses' heads, and re- 
 gained their camp. Belisarius re-entered the 
 city in triurapli, where he was received with 
 transports of the most hvely joy. Eome be- 
 Heved itself from that time safe from all re- 
 verses, beneath the aegis of this intrepid 
 general. In this combat the Goths lost the 
 tlite of their cavalry. 
 
 On the eighteenth day of the siege, at sun- 
 rise, the Goths, led on by Vitiges, marched 
 toward the gate Salaria. At the sight of 
 their machines, Belisarius broke into a loud 
 laugli, while the inliabitants were frozen 
 with fear. The Goths had reached the bank 
 
 of the ditch, when the Eoraan general, seiz- 
 ing a bow, took aim at a Gothic commander 
 covered with a cuirass, and pierced him quite 
 through the neck. This act was highly ap- 
 plauded by his troops, whose triumph was 
 doubled by a second aim as fortunate as the 
 first. Behsarius then commanded his soldiers 
 to make a general discharge at the oxen 
 which drew the machines. In an instant 
 they were covered and transpierced with an 
 iron shower. The astonished and discomfited 
 Goths were forced to terminate their attack. 
 
 Although the attempts of Vitiges seemed 
 generally to fail, he was on the point of tak- 
 ing Eome, to the north of the mole or tomb 
 of Adrian, since called the castle of St. An- 
 gelo. It was necessary for the Goths to pos- 
 sess themselves of this place, to cross the 
 Tiber. In spite of the arrows of the Eo- 
 mans, they had applied their ladders and be- 
 gun to ascend, when the defenders of the 
 mole bethought themselves of breaking off 
 the numerous marble statues with which tliis 
 monument was ornamented, and rolled the 
 fragments upon the heads of the besiegers, 
 who, beaten from their ladders by these enor- 
 mous masses, were constrained to abandon 
 their enterprise. 
 
 The next day, Behsarius dismissed all use- 
 less mouths from the city ; he enrolled a 
 great number of artisans; he changed the 
 locks and bolts of the city gates twice a 
 month ; and caused instruments to be played 
 upon the walls during the night. A Goth, 
 remarkable for his height and famous for his 
 exploits, covered with iiis cuirass, and with 
 his helmet on his head, advanced from the 
 ranks opposite the gate Salaria, and setting 
 his back against a tree, kept up a continuous 
 discharge of arrows at the battlements. An 
 immense javehn, launched from a balist, 
 pierced him tlirough cuirass, body and all, 
 and penetrating half its length into the tree, 
 nailed this redoubtable warrior to it. A 
 Massagete horseman named Chorsamantes, 
 one of Belisarius's guards, accompanied by a 
 few Eomans, was pursuing a body of sixty 
 horse on the plains of Nero. His companions 
 having turned rein, in order not to approach 
 too near to the enemy's camp, he continued 
 the pursuit alone. The Goths seeing him 
 thus deserted, turned round upon him: he 
 killed the boldest of them, charged the others, 
 and put them to flight. Chorsamantes pur- 
 sued them to their intrenchments, and, more 
 fortunate than prudent, he regained Eome in 
 safety, and was received with loud acclama- 
 tions. Some time after, having been wound- 
 ed in a renconter, he swore to avenge him- 
 self, and kept his word. He went out alone, 
 and made his way to the camp of the Goths. 
 They took him for a deserter ; but when they 
 saw him shooting at them, twenty horsemen 
 
EOME. 
 
 539 
 
 came out for the purpose of cutting him in 
 pieces. He at first met them with the great- 
 est audacity, and even checked them ; but 
 soon, environed on all parts, furious at the 
 aspect of peril, and always the more redoubt- 
 able from the numbers of his enemies, he 
 fell, covered with wounds, upon a heap of 
 men and horses he had slain. 
 
 In a severe combat which was afterward 
 fought, the Goths were repulsed with loss. 
 Kutilus, a Eoman officer, pierced by a dart, 
 which was half-buried in his head, as if insen- 
 sible to the pain, continued the pursuit of the 
 enemy. He died the moment the dart was 
 extracted. Another ofGcer, named Azzes, 
 returned from a charge with an arrow stick- 
 ing close to his right eye. A skillful leech, 
 named Theoclistes, cured him. Trag'm, the 
 commander of a body of troops, while en- 
 deavoring to break through a battalion of 
 Groths, received an arrow in his eye; the 
 wood broke off at the moment of striking, 
 and fell, but the steel, being quite buried, re- 
 mained in the wound, without giving Tragan 
 much pain. Five days afterward, the steel 
 began to reappear, pierced through the cica- 
 trice, and fell out apparently of itself. Tar- 
 mut, a barbarian captain, an ally of the Ro- 
 mans, being left almost alone on the field of 
 battle, was assailed by a crowd of enemies ; 
 but, armed with two javelins, he laid at his 
 feet all who ventured to approach him. At 
 length, covered with wounds, he was near 
 sinking from weakness, when he saw his 
 brother Ennes, chief of the Isaurians, ap- 
 proach with a troop of horse, and throw him- 
 self between him and his assailants. Reani- 
 mated by this unhoped-for succor, he recover- 
 ed sufficient strength to gain the city, still 
 armed with his two javelins. He only sur- 
 vived this astonishing efibrt of courage two 
 days. Such were the principal exploits dur- 
 ing the siege' of Rome by Vitiges, who was 
 obliged to raise it, after a year and nine days 
 of useless attempts. Sixty-nine battles were 
 fought, all very bloody, and almost all to the 
 advantage of the Romans : they cost the 
 Bang of the Goths more than the half of his 
 numerous army. Belisarius had but a small 
 force ; Rome might have been taken easily : 
 it had yielded to much weaker armies, but 
 Belisarius was in Rome, and that great gen- 
 eral, fertile in resources, was alone worth 
 whole legions. 
 
 Ninth Siege, a.d. 544. — In the year 544, 
 Totila, King of the Goths, and master of part 
 of Italy, formed the blockade of Rome, and 
 kept the passages so well, that no provisions 
 could be got in, either by land or sea. He 
 stopped the entrance by the Tiber at a place 
 where its bed was narrowest, by means of 
 extraordinary long beams of timber, laid from 
 one bank to the other, upon which he raised, 
 
 at the two extremities, towers of wood, which 
 were filled with soldiers. The famine soon 
 became so horrible, that wheat was sold at 
 seven pieces of gold per bushel, which is 
 nearly 90 shillings of our money, and bran at 
 about a quarter of the sum ; an ox, taken in 
 a sortie, was sold at an unheard-of price. 
 Fortunate was the man who could fall in 
 with a dead horse, and take undisputed pos- 
 session of it ! Dogs, rats, and the most im- 
 pure animals, soon became exquisite and 
 eagerly-purchased dainties. Most of the cit- 
 izens supported themselves upon nettles and 
 wild herbs, which they tore from the foot of 
 the walls and ruined buildings. Rome seemed 
 to be only inhaljited by pale, fleshless, livid 
 phantoms, who either fell dead in the streets, 
 or killed themselves. 
 
 That which was most frightful in this ex- 
 tremity of misery, was the fact that the lead- 
 ers themselves were the cause of tlie public 
 want ; they devoured the citizens by their 
 sordid avarice. " The immense masses of 
 wheat, which they had been a long time col- 
 lecting, were only distributed at their weight 
 in gold ; and very shortly most of the wealth 
 of Rome was concentrated among monsters, 
 worthy of the severest punishment. 
 
 Belisarius, whose generous spirit mourned 
 over the misfortunes of Rome, attempted all 
 sorts of means to succor the unfortunate cap- 
 ital. He caused a large number of barks to 
 be constructed, furnished with boarding all 
 around, to protect the soldiers from the ar- 
 rows of the enemy. These boards were 
 pierced at certain distances, to afibrd facility 
 for launching their own bolts and arrows. 
 He caused these barks to be laden with great 
 quantities of provisions, placed himself at the 
 head of them, and, leading with some fire- 
 boats, he ascended the Tiber, and set fire to 
 one of the enemy's towers. But his enter- 
 prise not being seconded, he could not suc- 
 ceed in throwing provisions into the city; 
 grief at his failure produced a sickness which 
 brought him to the brink of the grave. Some 
 Isaurian soldiers, who guarded the gate Asi- 
 naria, having slipped along the ramparts in 
 the night, by means of a cord, came and of- 
 fered Totila to give up the city to him. The 
 king having assured himself of their fidelity, 
 and of the possibility of the enterprise, sent 
 with them four of the bravest and strongest 
 Goths, who, having got into the city, opened 
 a gate and admitted the besiegers. Bessus, 
 who commanded in the place, fled away with 
 his troops at the first alarm. In the house of 
 this governor were found heaps of gold and 
 silver, the fruits of his cruel monopolies. 
 
 At daybreak the King of the Goths re- 
 paired to the church of St. Peter, to return 
 thanks to God for his success. The deacon 
 Pelagius, who awaited him at the entrance 
 
640 
 
 ROME. 
 
 of the holy temple, prostrated himself hum- 
 bly before him, and implored him to save the 
 lives of the inhabitants. Totila, who knew 
 how to pardon as well as to conqyer, granted 
 the sacred minister what he asked, and for- 
 bade his soldiers, under the strongest penal- 
 ties, to shed the blood of any one. When 
 this order was given, the Goths had already 
 slain 20 soldiers and 60 citizens. These were 
 the only victims of the brutahty of the vic- 
 tors ; but if he spared the hves of the inhabit- 
 ants, he deprived them of all means to support 
 them. Rome was abandoned to pillage for 
 several days, and nothing was left to the citi- 
 zens but the bare walls of their houses. Sen- 
 ators, formerly opulent and proud, were seen 
 covered with miserable rags, reduced to beg 
 their bread from door to door, and hve upon 
 the alms they received from the barbarians. 
 
 Totila was preparing to demolish Rome ; 
 he had already leveled a third of the walls, 
 and was about to set fire to the most superb 
 edifices of the city, when he received a letter 
 from Belisarius, which diverted him from his 
 design. " To found cities," said this great 
 man, "to maintain flourishing cities, is to 
 serve society and immortalize ourselves ; to 
 overthrow and destroy them, is to declare 
 ourselves the enemies of mankind, and dis- 
 honor ourselves forever. By the agreement 
 of all peoples, the city into which you have 
 entered, in consequence of your victory, is 
 the greatest and most magnificent under 
 heaven. It is not the work of a single man, 
 or a single army. During more than thirteen 
 centuries, a long hne of kings, consuls, and 
 emperors have disputed the glory of embel- 
 hshing it, and the superb edifices it presents 
 to your eyes are so many monuments which 
 consecrate their memories ; to destroy them 
 is to outrage the past centuries, of which 
 they eternize the remembrance, and to de- 
 prive future ages of a magnificent spectacle. 
 My lord, reflect that fortune must declare it- 
 self in favor of you or my master. If- you 
 remain the conqueror, how you will regret 
 having destroyed your most splendid con- 
 quest ! If you should succumb, the treat- 
 ment you have inflicted upon Rome will 
 serve as a rule by which Justinian will treat 
 you. The eyes of the universe are upon you ; 
 it awaits the part you are about to take, to 
 accord you the title which will be forever at- 
 tached to the name of Totila." Persuaded by 
 this eloquent appeal, the King of the Goths 
 contented himself with depopulating the city 
 of Rome, in which he did not leave a single 
 inhabitant. 
 
 Forty da^s after the retreat of Totila, Beli- 
 sarius transported himself to Rome, with the 
 design of repeopHng that famous city, and 
 repairing its ruins. He soon put it in a state 
 to sustain a new siege. Upon learning this 
 
 the King of the Goths quickly returned, and 
 during three days made several attacks upon 
 the city; but Belisarius repulsed them all, 
 and forced him to retire with great loss. 
 
 Tenth Siege, a.d. 549. — In 549, Totila, 
 without being discouraged by his defeat, once 
 more laid siege to the capital of Italy. Dio- 
 genes, who commanded there, had had wheat 
 so»wn within the inclosure of the walls, which 
 might have supported the garrison some time. 
 But the city was again betrayed by the Isau- 
 rians. The soldiers of that nation, dissatisfied 
 with not having received their pay for some 
 years, and having learned that their compan- 
 ions had been magnificently rewarded by To- 
 tila, resolved to follow their example. They 
 agreed with the Eng of the Goths to open 
 the gate confided to their guard, which per- 
 fidy they executed at the time appointed. 
 Totila caused his trumpets to be sounded at 
 the side opposite to that by which he entered 
 the city. The garrison immediately hastened 
 where the danger seemed most pressing, and 
 by tliis artifice the Goths met with no resist- 
 ance. The commander of the Roman cav- 
 alry, named Paul, of Cilicia, seeing that the 
 city was taken, shut himself up, with 400 
 horse, in the mausoleum of Adrian, and took 
 possession of the bridge which leads to the 
 church of St. Peter. He was attacked by the 
 Goths, whose efforts he so warmly repulsed, 
 that TotUa determined to reduce his party by 
 famine. This intrepid Uttle band remained a 
 day and a night without taking food, and 
 then determined to die with honor. After 
 taking a last farewell, and embracing each 
 other, they opened the gates with a deter- 
 mination to fall upon the enemy like desper- 
 ate men, when Totila proposed moderate and 
 honorable conditions to them. They accepted 
 them, and all took arms under his banner. 
 Totila, become master of Rome a second 
 time, restored it to its pristine splendor, and 
 re-established as many of the citizens as 
 could be found. Narses, the general of the 
 empire, having conquered and killed Totila, 
 retook Rome, which opposed but a feeble re- 
 sistance. 
 
 Eleventh Siege, a.d. 1084. — "The long 
 quarrel of the throne and mitre had been 
 recently kindled by the zeal and ambition 
 of the haughty Gregory VII. Henry III., 
 King of Germany and Italy, and afterward 
 emperor of the West, and the pope had 
 degraded each other ; and each had seated 
 a rival on the temporal or spiritual throne of 
 his antagonist. After the defeat and death 
 of his Swabian rebel, Henry descended into 
 Italy to assume the imperial crown, and to 
 drive from the Vatican the tyrant of the 
 Church. But the Roman people adhered to 
 the cause of Gregory : their resolution wag 
 fortified by supphes of men and money from 
 
ROME. 
 
 541 
 
 Apulia ; and the city was thrice inefifectually 
 besieged by the King of Germany. In the 
 fourth year he corrupted, it is said, with 
 Byzantine gold, the nobles of Rome. The 
 gates, the bridges, and fifty hostages were 
 deUvered into his hands; the anti-pope, 
 Clement III., was consecrated in the Late- 
 ran ; the grateful pontiff crowned his protec- 
 tor in the Vatican, and the emperor fixed liis 
 residence in the Capitol, as the successor of 
 Augustus and Charlemagne. The ruins of 
 the Sceptigonium were still defended by the 
 nephew of Gregory ; the pope himself was 
 invested in the castle of St. Angelo, and his 
 last hope was in the courage and fidelity of 
 his Norman vassal. Their friendship had 
 been interrupted by some reciprocal injuries 
 and complaints ; but on this pressing occasion, 
 Guiscard was urged by the obhgation of his 
 oath, by his interest — more potent than 
 oaths — by the love of fame, and his enmity 
 to the two emperors. Unfurling the holy 
 banner, he resolved to fly to the relief of the 
 prince of the apostles ; the most numerous 
 of his armies, 30,000 foot and C,000 horse, 
 was instantly assembled, and his march from 
 Salerno to Rome was animated by the public 
 applause and the promise of the divine favor. 
 Henry, invincible in 66 battles, trembled at his 
 approach; recollecting some indispensable 
 affairs that required his presence in Lom- 
 bardy, he exhorted the Romans to persevere 
 in their allegiance, and hastily retired, three 
 days before the entrance of the Normans. In 
 less than three years, the son of Tancred of 
 Hauteville enjoyed the glory of delivering the 
 pope, and of compelling the two emperors of 
 the East and West to fly before his victorious 
 arms. But the triumph of Robert was clouded 
 by the calamities of Rome. By the aid of the 
 friends of Gregory, the walls had been per- 
 forated or scaled, but the imperial faction 
 was still powerful and active ; on the third 
 day the people rose in a furious tumult, and 
 a hasty word of the conqueror, in his defense 
 or revenge, was tlie signal of fire and pillage. 
 The Saracens of Sicily, the subjects of Roger, 
 and the auxiUaries of his brother, embraced 
 this fair occasion of rifling and profaning 
 the holy city of the Christians ; and many 
 thousands of the citizens, in the sight and by 
 the alUes of their spiritual father, were ex- 
 posed to violation, captivity, or death ; and a 
 spacious quarter of the city, from the Lateran 
 to the Colosseum, was consumed by the 
 flames, and devoted to perpetual solitude."* 
 
 Twelfth Siege, a.d. 1527. — The emperor 
 Charles V., irritated against the pope, Cle- 
 ment VII., liis mortal enemy, charged the 
 Duke of Bourbon, in 1527, to seek every 
 means in his power to avenge him upon the 
 pontiff. The duke was a renegade French- 
 
 • Gibbon. 
 
 man, of considerable military skill, and a 
 restless disposition. He had quarreled with 
 his master, Francis I., and was deemed of so 
 much consequence as to be countenanced by 
 Francis's rival, Charles V., and to be intrusted 
 with the highest mihtary command he could 
 confer. The duke was at the head of 14,000 
 men, who loved and adored him, and who 
 swore, BrantOme says, " to folloAV him wher- 
 ever he went, were it to the devil." Fol- 
 lowed by these troops, he marched toward 
 Rome, and immediately laid siege to it. The 
 soldiers, animated by the desire of pillage, 
 mounted to the assault with incredible en- 
 ergy, Bourbon encouraging them by his ex- 
 ample. But as tliis prince, with characteristic 
 ambition, was endeavoring to be the first upon 
 the ramparts, he was killed by a musket-shot. 
 The fall of the general, so far from relaxing 
 the valor of his soldiers, excited their ven- 
 geance ; they rushed more fiercely to the 
 assault of the walls, they mowed down their 
 defenders like grass, quickly made themselves 
 masters of Rome, and committed the most 
 frightful ravages. 
 
 This superb city, taken so many times by 
 the barbarians, was never pillaged with more 
 fury than it was by the hands of Christians. 
 The pope took refuge in the castle of St An- 
 gelo, and was besieged with such rancor, 
 that a woman was hung for passing up to 
 him a basket of lettuce by a cord suspended 
 from the castle. Cardinal Pulci, who was 
 shut up with the pope, made an attempt to 
 escape, which cost liim his Hfe. He had 
 scarcely left the castle when he fell from his 
 horse ; liis foot hung in the stirrup, and the 
 animal dragged liim at speed over the bridge 
 of the castle. After being blockaded for a 
 month, and reduced to great want of pro- 
 visions, the pope was forced to capitulate 
 with the Prince of Orange, who had succeeded 
 the Duke of Bourbon in the command of the 
 imperial troops. He agreed to pay 400,000 
 ducats, and to place himself at the disposal 
 of the emperor. Charles V. affected regret 
 at the detention of the pontiff. 
 
 Eight days before this event, a man dressed 
 as a hermit, of ab6ut sixty years of age, went 
 through the streets of Rome, about midnight, 
 sounding a handbell, and pronouncing with a 
 loud voice the following words : " The anger 
 of God will soon fall upon this city!" The 
 pope obtained nothing fi-om the examination 
 he made of this man ; the severest tortures 
 could draw no more from him than tliis ter- 
 rifying oracle : " The anger of God will soon 
 fall upon this city !" When the Prince of 
 Orange became master of the city, he lib- 
 erated him from prison, and offered him a 
 considerable sum of money. He, however, 
 refused reward, three days after disappeared, 
 and was never again heard of. 
 
542 
 
 ROME. 
 
 The imperial army left Rome, loaded with 
 a booty of more than 18,000,000 of crowns, 
 every private soldier having an immense sum. 
 The obsequies of the Duke of Bourbon Avere 
 celebrated with great pomp, and his body 
 was conveyed to Gaeta. 
 
 Thirteenth Siege, a.d. 1796-1799. — The 
 temporal power of the popes had long ceased 
 to be an object of jealousy for Christian 
 princes ; the small extent of their states, the 
 respect which was entertained for their min- 
 istry, and their abstinence from military en- 
 terprises, preserved peace in a city which had 
 formerly, and for many centuries, made the 
 world tremble with the terror of its arms. 
 Louis XIV. and Louis XV. had satisfied them- 
 selves with seizing tlie Venaissian county, to 
 punish the popes for some aSronts oflered to 
 their crowns ; and the pontiffs, conscious of 
 their weakness, had acknowledged their er- 
 rors and disavowed the acts of their minis- 
 ters. But it was not thus when the French 
 Revolution broke out. Pius VI., irritated at 
 seeing at once both his annates and the Ven- 
 aissian county wrested from his hands, en- 
 tered into the league of the kings against 
 France. In no city were the French more 
 hated than in Rome. Basseville, the French 
 envoy, was massacred in a riot, which the 
 government of the pope had allowed to be 
 got up with more than suspected negligence. 
 The troops of the pope were preparing to 
 unite themselves with those of the other 
 powers of Italy, when Bonaparte was seen 
 to enter that country, in 1796, as a conquer- 
 or. His victories seemed to foretell the de- 
 struction of the Holy See. Republican en- 
 thusiasm was awakened on the banks of the 
 Tiber ; nothing was talked of but rebuilding 
 the Capitol, and founding a new Roman re- 
 public. 
 
 The French general had conquered the 
 duchy of Urbino, Romagna, and the march 
 of Ancona. The terrified pope sued for 
 peace ; Bonaparte granted him at first a truce 
 and then a peace. The pope yielded to the 
 republic the legations of Bologna and Ferrara, 
 which the French had already conquered, and 
 all the shores of the Adriatic gulf, from the 
 mouths of the Po to Ancona. A month 
 after the pope weakly allowed some of his 
 subjects to take up arms, in consequence of a 
 supposed reverse suffered by Bonaparte. The 
 latter contented himself with chastising some 
 villages of Ferrara, which had excited the 
 revolt. A third time Bonaparte pardoned 
 him, and the pardon was ratified by the 
 French Directory ; Joseph Bonaparte was 
 appointed embassador to Rome. Party spirit 
 was however, too strong ; the apparent mod- 
 eration of the French could not bring the 
 court of Rome to pacific sentiments. Its 
 hatred against France was kept alive by the 
 
 Queen of Naples, who threw open the ports 
 of the Mediterranean to the English. In ad- 
 dition to this, a long hesitation to acknowl- 
 edge the Cisalpine republic ; then the nomi- 
 nation of General Provera to command the 
 army of the pope, and a course of proceed- 
 ings which announced tlie intention, but 
 wliich did not give the means, of entering 
 into a fresh war ; the French embassador 
 forced the pope to declare himself in a posi- 
 tive manner. Every thing seemed appeased ; 
 there was a calm ; but it was such a one as 
 precedes the eruption of a volcano. On the 
 28th of December, 1797, a fresh seditious 
 movement broke out in Rome. Some men 
 assembled round the house of the embassador, 
 uttering revolutionary cries. Scarcely had 
 they preluded by a few acts of apparent in- 
 surrection, when the troops of the pope came 
 up, dispersed the rioters, and pursued them 
 into the palace of the embassador, whither 
 their fear had driven them. Joseph Bona- 
 parte insisted on his residence being respect- 
 ed, and promised to give up the guilty ; but 
 he was answered by a shower of balls, by 
 which his windows were broken to pieces. 
 He interposed everywhere between those 
 who struck and those who were stricken. 
 One of his friends, the Adjutant-general Du- 
 phot, who was to have married his sister-in- 
 law the next day, was an object of his great- 
 est care ; but he was assassinated close to his 
 side ; his inanimate body was stabbed by the 
 ruffians in a hundred places ; the French had 
 great difiiculty in rescuing it from the hands 
 of these furious men. The court of Rome of- 
 ered the French embassador all kinds of repar- 
 ation ; but the latter thought it not prudent 
 or dignified to remain longer in a palace which 
 had been so shamefully violated, where he 
 and his whole family had been insulted, and 
 whose floors were still stained with the blood 
 of his friend. Cardinal Doria in vain had 
 recourse to the Spanish ambassador to paci- 
 fy him ; the whole French legation quitted 
 Rome. The Consistory believed, in this 
 peril, that the court of Naples would keep its 
 word, and would hasten to send its promised 
 succors ; but it received nothing but an ex- 
 cuse, to amuse or appease the French gov- 
 ernment, till the Neapolitan army was 
 on its march. The Directory, however was 
 inflexible ; a month had scarcely passed away 
 when a French army, led by General Alex- 
 ander Berthier, was at the gates of Rome, and 
 had taken possession of the castle of St. An- 
 gelo. On the 17th of February, 1798, the an- 
 niversary of the pope's election, an insurrection 
 broke out in the capital. His palace was in- 
 vested, but respect checked the insurgents at 
 the entrance. They met with resistance no- 
 where. They abstained from violence or insult 
 toward the pope, but they declared Rome 
 
EOMORANTIN— EOUEK 
 
 543 
 
 free ; they claimed for themselves the honor of 
 being of the blood of the Catos and Scipios. 
 A deputation arrived at the French camp ; 
 General Berthier mounted the steps of the 
 Capitol, and saluted a new Roman repubUc; 
 but the Romans had no longer the virtues of 
 their fathers ; nothing can bear less resem- 
 blance to another than modern Romans do 
 to ancient Romans. Consuls, tribunes, and 
 popular laws were once more to be seen in 
 Rome ; and their decrees wanted nothing 
 but to be apphed to a people who entertained 
 a love of the republic. Its reign was short 
 and tempestuous. While Bonaparte was in 
 Egypt, the King of Naples supposed the time 
 most fit for an outbreak of the Italian states, 
 to liberate themselves from the domination 
 of the French. He marched at the head of 
 70,000 Neapolitans, the real command of 
 whom was intrusted to the Austrian general 
 Mack, and entered the Roman territory. 
 The French army which occupied it, only 
 consisted of 16,000 men, disseminated over 
 aU the points. Championnet, who command- 
 ed them, thought it best to retire to upper 
 Italy. The King of Sicily and General Mack 
 entered Rome on the 25th of November, 
 1798; Championnet gathered together his 
 army and stood his ground. Mack, after 
 several days of hesitation, ventured to attack 
 him on . the other side of the Tiber. The 
 French, though vastly inferior in numbers, 
 repulsed the Neapolitans ; in three days they 
 made 11,000 prisoners. Mack beheld his 
 columns flying in the greatest disorder, and 
 being unable to rally them, abandoned the 
 capital of the Christian world, covered him- 
 self with the Teverone, and was pursued by 
 the French, who possessed themselves succes- 
 sively of Capua and Naples. This occupation 
 lasted but a short time ; the French under 
 Scherer being beaten in upper Italy, aban- 
 doned Naples and Rome, to defend them- 
 selves against the Austrians and Russians. 
 Ferdinand went back to Naples, and occu- 
 pied Rome till it returned to its obedience to 
 Pius VII. 
 
 Rome has since that time been more than 
 once humbled by the French ; but as nothing 
 like a siege has taken place, the events of its 
 further history do not fall within our plan. — 
 Eobson's Great Sieges. 
 
 ROMORANTIN, a.d. 1356. — However 
 insignificant in itself, this siege commands a 
 place in our record, as being the first in which 
 cannon were employed. England's favorite 
 hero, the Black Prince, having entered Sol- 
 ogne with hostile intentions, laid siege to 
 Romorantin. The English were repulsed in 
 their first assault ; but were not disheartened. 
 They continued their attacks, but still in vain, 
 till some engineers advised an expeiiment to 
 be made with the newly-discovered gxin- 
 
 powder. They planted some batteries of 
 cannon so as to enable them to throw into 
 the place a number of inflammable missiles. 
 By this means they set fire to some buildings 
 in the lower court of the castle. The con- 
 flagration soon extended to one of the tow- 
 ers. The besieged were then constrained to 
 surrender to the conqueror, and were made 
 prisoners of war. This is the first time that 
 mention is made in history of artillery being 
 employed for besieging places. It was ten 
 years after the battle of Crecy, at which, it 
 is said, cannon were first used in the field. 
 
 RONCESVALLES, a.d. 778.— In a gorge 
 of the Pyrenees, on the frontier of Spain, in 
 Navarre, stands the Httle village of Ronces- 
 valles, which tradition says, witnessed in 
 778, the defeat and destruction of the rear 
 guard of Charlemagne the Great, on liis re- 
 treat from Spain ; and the death of Roland 
 the Brave, a celebrated hero of the romances 
 of chivalry, and one of the knights of Char- 
 lemagne, of whom it is represented he was 
 a nephew. The troops of Charlemagne were 
 attacked as they were passing through the 
 pass of Roncesvalles, by the Saracens and 
 the mountaineers (the Gascons), and were 
 defeated with great slaughter. With Ro- 
 land the flower of the Prankish chivalry fell. 
 Roland has formed the theme of a multitude 
 of romances. His adventures are contained 
 in the fabulous chronicle of Turpin, and the 
 old French romances relating to Charlemagne 
 and his knights. The celebrated epics of 
 Boiardo (Orlando Innamorato) and Ariasto, 
 (Orlando Furioso), relate to him and his 
 heroic deeds. 
 
 RONCQ, A.D 1794.— In 1794 an engage- 
 ment took place near Roncq in France, be- 
 tween the French and the Austrians, in which 
 the latter were defeated. 
 
 RONDA, A.D. 1485. — Ronda, an ancient 
 city of Spain, was the capital of the Moorish 
 chief Aboo-MeUk, in the fourteenth century. 
 It remained in the possession of the Moors 
 until 1485, when Ferdinand, King of Spain, 
 finally took it by an attack so sudden and 
 unexpected, that the Moors made but Uttle 
 resistance. 
 
 ROSSBACH, A.D. 1757. — Rossbach, in 
 Prussian Saxony, is celebrated in modern 
 history, for being the scene of the victory 
 gained on the 5th of November, 1757, by 
 Frederic the Great, over the French and 
 imperialists. The Prussians lost but few 
 men, while the allies sufiered greatly. 
 
 ROUEN, A.D. 1204.— Rouen, a city of 
 France, has been besieged several times. In 
 the ninth century it was taken and pillaged 
 by the Normans, who made it their cnpital. 
 After the Norman conquest it became at- 
 tached to the crown of England. In 1203, 
 Prince Arthur of Brittany, was put to death 
 
544 
 
 SAALFELD— SACKETT'S HARBOR. 
 
 by John, King of England, and in 1204 In 1417 it was retaken by the English, 
 Philip Augustus, to avenge the death of i who finally lost it in 1449, eighteen years 
 Prince Arthur, laid siege to Roueu and took after they had disgraced themselves by then- 
 the city. 1 inhuman sacrifice of Joan of Arc. 
 
 SAALFELD, a.d. 1806.— Saalfeld, a town 
 of central Germany, is memorable for the 
 battle fought m its vicmity on the 10th of 
 October, 1806, between the repubhcan army 
 of France, and the Prussians. 
 
 The republican army was commanded by 
 Lannes and Augereau, and numbered some 
 25,000 men. The Prussian forces, with 
 Prince Louis Frederic at their head, consist- 
 ed of only eleven battalions, eig^iteen squad- 
 rons of hussars, and eighteen pieces of cannon. 
 Not expecting any attack from the enemy, 
 he had neglected to concentrate his troops, 
 and now was obhged to contend with a far 
 superior force. Launes had disposed his 
 army on the heights near Saalfeld, and had 
 raised their enthusiasm to the highest degree 
 by reading to them a proclamation from 
 Napoleon. Prince Louis was stationed at 
 Rudolstadt, to cover the cross march of 
 Prince Hohenlohe, who was striving to reach 
 the point of rendezvous assigned him by his 
 commander-in-chief. Notwithstandmg every 
 thing seemed to conspire against the prince, 
 he resolved to hold firm during the day, in 
 order to gain time for the evacuation of the 
 magazines which were collected close in his 
 rear at Saalfeld. The increasing numbers of 
 the French army around him — the turning 
 of his riglit flank by Suchet, with a powerful 
 body of light troops, which rendered his po- 
 sition no longer tenable, did not drive him 
 from the ground ; and when the attack com- 
 menced, the Prussians were entirely sur- 
 rounded. Yet they made a gallant resistance, 
 and thus enabled the artillery and chariots to 
 leave Saalfeld in safety. When Prince Louis 
 ^returned from the town, he found his soldiers 
 still on the ground, but fast dropping off, by 
 the murderous fire of the French. The 
 ravages of the enemy soon converted their 
 retreat into a rout, and the prince himself, 
 while fighting bravely with the rear guard, 
 and trying to restore order, was surrounded 
 by the hussars, who not knowing his rank, 
 ordered him to surrender, or he would be a 
 dead man. The answer was a blow from liis 
 saber, which merely wounded liis adversary, 
 who in an instant, inflicted a blow which 
 laid the prince dead at his leet. In this en- 
 counter the Prussians lost 1,200 prisoners, j 
 besides 800 killed and wounded, and tliirty 
 pieces of cannon, 
 
 SACILE, A.D. 1809.— Sacile, in Austrian 
 
 Italy, was, on the 16th of April, 1809, the 
 scene of a battle between the Austrians under 
 the Archduke John, and the French under 
 Prince Eugene Beauharnais, in which, after a 
 desperate struggle, the latter were defeated. 
 
 SACKETT'S HARBOR, a.d. 1813.— This 
 town is in Jefferson county. New York, and 
 is situated on the shore of Black river bay, 
 about eight miles east from Lake Ontario. 
 It has one of the finest harbors on the lake ; 
 which is divided by a tongue of land extend- 
 ing from the lower part of the village into an 
 outer and inner harbor. 
 
 During the war of 1812, Sackett's Harbor 
 was the principal naval establishment of the 
 Americans on Lake Ontario. Yet by the 
 greatest negligence this important place was 
 protected by a garrison of only about 500 
 men. These troops consisted of 250 dragoons, 
 under Lieutenant-Colonel Backus; Lieuten- 
 ant Fanuing's artillery, 200 invalid soldiers, 
 and a few seamen. In the middle of May, 
 the British made preparations to assail Sack- 
 ett's Harbor by water and land. The British 
 squadron under Sir James Yeo, having 1,000 
 land troops under the command of Sir James 
 Prevost, set sail from Kingston, and appeared 
 off Sackett's Harbor on the 28th of May. 
 The place was thrown into a state of intense 
 excitement. Alarm-guns were fired, and the 
 mihtia from the adjoining country was called 
 in. General Brown assumed the command 
 of the whole American force, which with the 
 militia, amounted to nearly 1,000 effective 
 men. A breastwork was hastily constructed 
 on the only spot where the enemy could 
 effect a landing, and the mihtia were posted 
 behind it. The regulars were stationed in a 
 line near the barracks, and pubUc buildings ; 
 Lieutenant Chauncey with his men defended 
 the stores at Navy Point, and Fanning with 
 the artillery occupied the fortress. At day- 
 break on the 29th, the British troops em- 
 barked in boats, and advanced rapidly toward 
 the shore. Brown ordered the mihtia to 
 reserve their fire till the boats were within 
 pistol shot. The silence was unbroken, save 
 by the monotonous sound of the oars, as the 
 British boats advanced. They arrived within 
 a proper distance, and the Americans poured 
 forth a volley of musketry upon them, which 
 checked their advance. The British returned 
 the fire from their boats ; the American 
 mihtia were seized with a panic, and broke 
 
SIGAN— SAGUNTUM. 
 
 545 
 
 and fled in disorder. General Brown suc- 
 ceeded in rallying about ninety of the fugitives, 
 and posted tliem on a line with the regulars. 
 And this line, only 600 strong, was about to 
 contend with a force of 1,000 of the most 
 experienced troops of England. The British 
 having landed, advanced in good order 
 toward the enemy. A warm conflict ensued. 
 The Americans gradually gave way before 
 the superior force of the enemy, contesting 
 every inch of soil. At length, tliey threw 
 themselves into the barracks, and protected 
 by its walls, poured forth an incessant and 
 destructive fire upon the assailants. The 
 British replied with equal vigor, and seemed 
 on the point of a victory, when Brown suc- 
 ceeded in rallying the fugitive miUtia, and led 
 them by a circuitous route along the edge of 
 the forest, as if intending to seize the boats 
 and 'cut of the retreat of the British. Tliis 
 stratagem produced the desu-ed efl'ect; and 
 the assailants rushed for their boats, leaving 
 their dead and wounded behind. The fugi- 
 tives regained their vessels, and the whole 
 fleet withdrew to the Canadian shore. In 
 tills engagement the Americans lost about 
 100 in killed and wounded. Among the 
 slain was Lieut. Col. Backus, and Lieutenant 
 Fanning was severely wounded. The British 
 lost about 450 men, killed and wounded. 
 
 SAGAN, A.D. 1759.— In the year 1759, a 
 battle was fought at Sagan, a town of Prussia, 
 between the Prussians and the Russians, in 
 which the former were defeated with a con- 
 siderable loss. 
 
 SAGUNTUM, B.C. 219.— Murviedro, a 
 fortified city of Spain, occupies the site of the 
 p,ncient city of Saguntum. The siege of Sa- 
 guntum by Hannibal was a direct infringe- 
 ment of the treaty made between the Romans 
 and Carthaginians, which stipulated that the 
 Carthaginians in their operations in Spain, 
 should not pass the river Iberus, nor molest 
 the city of Saguntum. The siege of Sagun- 
 tum was the origin of the Second Punic War. 
 Hannibal had been reared by liis father Ham- 
 ilcar in the hatred of the Romans, and he 
 had already formed a design for the invasion 
 of Italy, in the hope of overthrowing the 
 mighty rival of Carthage ; and that he might 
 not leave to the Romans a place of arms, and 
 a powerful ally in Spain, after he had left 
 that country, determined to occupy or de- 
 stroy Saguntum. 
 
 The Saguntines had sent a deputation to 
 Rome, asking aid against the Carthaginians ; 
 and the Romans paid no further regard to 
 the representatives, than to send deputies 
 into Spain wth orders to observe the pos- 
 ture of affairs, and to inform the Carthaginian 
 general, of the terms of the treaty. The 
 answer which was given to these commis- 
 sioners gave sufficient evidence of an ap- 
 
 35 
 
 proaching war ; and it appears that, before 
 the Roman commissioners could have made 
 their report, the siege of Saguntum had actu- 
 ally been commenced by Hannibal. 
 
 The Carthaginian general was anxious to 
 reduce Saguntum before any succors could 
 arrive from Italy, or before any force could 
 be collected against him, so as to fix the 
 theater of the war in Spain. He pressed 
 the siege, therefore, with great impetuosity, 
 exposing his person in every assault, and ex- 
 citing by his own example, with the pickaxe 
 and spade, the parties at work in making his 
 approaches. Though abundantly cautious not 
 to expose himself on shght occasions, or from 
 a mere ostentation of courage, yet in this 
 siege, which was the foundation of his hopes, 
 and the necessary prelude to the further 
 progress of his enterprise, he declined no 
 fatigues, and shunned no danger. The valor 
 of the besieged, however, who exerted their 
 every efforts to prolong the siege, in hopes of 
 relief from Rome, detained the besiegers 
 about eight months before Saguntum ; and 
 was at last deprived of great part of its spoils 
 by the desperate resolution of the citizens, 
 who chose rather to perish, with all their 
 effects, rather than fall into the enemy's hands. 
 The booty, however, which he saved from 
 this wreck, enabled him by his hbcralities, to 
 gain the affection of his army, and to provide 
 lor the execution of liis design against Italy. 
 
 War was now declared between Rome 
 and Carthage, and Hannibal having made his 
 dispositions for the safety of Africa and Spain, 
 prepared for the execution of his favorite 
 scheme, the invasion of Italy. He was in 
 his twenty-eighth year when he entered upon 
 this arduous and dangerous undertaking ; an 
 undertaking which, with the conduct of it, 
 has raised his reputation for enterprise and 
 ability to an equal, if not a higher pitch, than 
 that of any other military leader. The Ro- 
 mans, a few years before, had raised an army 
 of nearly 800,000 men, experienced soldiers, 
 who were ready to assemble in any numbers, 
 for any service ; the march from Spain into 
 Italy lay across tremendous mountains, and 
 through the territories of fierce and barbar- 
 ous nations ; and in all things his path was 
 beset with impediments such as few generals 
 have surmounted. 
 
 He collected for this expedition 90,000 
 foot, and 12,000 horse. In his march to the 
 Iberus, he met with no interruption. Thence 
 to the Pyrenees, being opposed by the natives, 
 he forced his way through their country ; but 
 being apprehensive of some inconvenience 
 from such an enemy in his rear, he stationed 
 Hanno, his brother, with 10,000 horse, and 
 1,000 foot, to observe their motions and keep 
 them in awe, and this added to the desertion 
 of some of his allies, and losses in combats 
 
546 
 
 SAGUNTUM. 
 
 with the barbarians, reduced his force to 
 50,000 foot and 9,000 horse, with thirty- 
 seven elephants. 
 
 This celebrated march took place 219 
 years before Christ: in the year of Rome, 
 534, and in the consulate of Publius Cornelius 
 Scipio, and Tiberius Sempronius Longus. 
 The Romans, as usual on such occasions, 
 raised two consular armies, and proposed, by 
 immediate armaments directed to Spain and 
 Africa, to fix the scene of war in the enemy's 
 country. 
 
 Sempronius assembled an army and a 
 fleet in the ports of Sicily, and had orders to 
 pass into Africa. Scipio embarked with 
 some legions for Spain, and, touching on the 
 coast of Gaul, first learned that a Cartha- 
 ginian army was marching by land into Italy. 
 Tliis inteUigence determined him to land his 
 troops at Marseilles, and to send out a de- 
 tachment of horse to observe the country, 
 and to procure further and more particular 
 information of the enemy. 
 
 Hannibal had arrived on the Rhone at 
 some distance above its separation into two 
 channels, and about four days' march from 
 the sea. In order to effect the passage of 
 the river, he instantly collected all the boats 
 that could be found on its extensive naviga- 
 tion. At the same time, the natives assem- 
 bled in great numbers to dispute his passage. 
 This caused a delay in crossing the river, but 
 finally he succeeded in passing a body of 
 troops to the opposite side, further up the 
 river, who got in the rear of the Gaulish 
 forces. The Gauls, attacked in front by 
 Hannibal, and in the rear by the Cartha- 
 ginian detachment, gave way without resist- 
 ance, and were speedily routed. Hannibal, 
 having thus lodged himself on the eastern 
 banks of the Rhone, in a few days, without 
 further interruption, passed the river with his 
 elephants, baggage, and the remainder of liis 
 army. 
 
 Shortly afterward, Hannibal received in- 
 formation that a Roman army had arrived 
 on the coast, and was disembarked at Mar- 
 seilles. To gain further and more certain infor- 
 mation of this enemy, he, nearly at the same 
 time that Scipio had sent a detachment with 
 the same intention, directed a party of horse 
 to scour the country. These parties encoun- 
 tered each other, and after a smart engage- 
 ment, returned to their respective armies, 
 with certain accounts of the vicinity of an 
 enemy. 
 
 Scipio hastened his march, anxious to fix 
 the scene of the war in Gaul ; and Hannibal, 
 equally intent on removing, it if possible, in- 
 to Italy, advanced with the utmost dispatch. 
 In order to keep clear of the enemy, Hanni- 
 bal directed his march at a distance from the 
 sea-coast, and took his march along the bank 
 
 of the Rhone. After marching four days 
 from the place where he had passed the river, 
 he came to its confluence with another wliich 
 was probably the Isere. Here he found two 
 brothers contending for the throne of their 
 father, and gained a useful ally by espousing 
 the cause of the elder. Being, in return for 
 this service, supplied with arms, shoes, and 
 other necessaries, and attended by the prince 
 himself, who, with a numerous body, covered 
 Ids rear, he continued liis march during ten 
 days, probably on the Isere ; and about a 
 hundred miles above the place where he had 
 crossed the Rhone, began to make his way 
 over the summit of the Alps, a labor which 
 consumed fifteen days. 
 
 Harassed by the natives, who had occupied 
 every post which could obstruct his march, 
 and who assailed Mm fi-om the heights, en- 
 deavoring to overwhelm his men in the 
 gorges of the mountains, or to force them 
 over the precipices, Hannibal gradually 
 forced his way up toward the summit, tun- 
 neling such precipices as could not be sur- 
 mounted, and hewing a path for his army 
 with its train of elephant^, with a persever- 
 ance and skill which has cast a halo of re- 
 nown around his name. 
 
 Near to the summit of the ridge, at which 
 he finally arrived by a continual ascent of 
 many days, he had his way to form on the 
 sides of frozen mountains, and through masses 
 of perennial ice, which were covered with 
 snow. Many of his men and horses, coming 
 from a warm chmate, perished by the cold, 
 and his army, having struggled during so 
 long a time with extremes, to wMch it was 
 httle accustomed, was reduced, when he de- 
 scended the Pyrenees, to 20,000 foot and 
 6,000 horse. 
 
 The Roman consul, meanwhile, had, in 
 search of his enemy, directed liis march to 
 the Rhone. Arriving at the point where 
 Hannibal had crossed that river, he became 
 satisfied that any further attempt to pursue 
 him in tliis direction would only carry him- 
 self away from what was to be the scene of 
 the war, and from the ground he must occu- 
 py in tlie defense of Italy. He, therefore, 
 without loss of time, returned to his ships, 
 sent his brother Cneius Scipio into Spain, 
 with a greater part of the army, and he him- 
 self set sail for Pisa, where he landed, and 
 put himself at the head of the legions which 
 he found in that quarter. With these forces 
 he passed the Po, and arrived at the Ticinus, 
 when Hannibal came down into the plain 
 country, at some distance below Turin. 
 
 We have thus given, under the head of the 
 siege with which the third Punic war com- 
 menced, abrief description of the most arduous 
 march ever undertaken by a military comman- 
 der. The battles of the Trebia, Thrasymenus, 
 
ST. ALBANS. 
 
 547 
 
 and finally the memorable conflict of Nero and 
 Asdrubal followed ; and Hannibal, after suc- 
 cessfully contending with almost insurmount- 
 able difficulties, and having kept his footing 
 in Italy for more than fifteen years, was 
 finally recalled to Africa, where his brilliant 
 career was closed in his unfortunate battle 
 with the army of Scipio at Zama. 
 
 Murviedro, the ancient Saguntum, is a 
 fortress built upon the summit of a steep and 
 rocky hill, at the bottom of which stands 
 the modern town of Murviedro. The waters 
 of the Mediterranean, in the days of Han- 
 nibal, approached to within a mile of its 
 eastern walls ; but at present they are five 
 miles distant, a proof how much the sea has 
 retired along that coast in the interval. 
 Many remains of its former grandeur are 
 still to be found by the curious antiquary, al- 
 though its greatness has so much declined 
 tliat the modern city contains but 6,000 in- 
 habitants, and occupies only a corner of the 
 ample circuit of the ancient walls. The mod- 
 ern fortress, which bears the name of San 
 Fernando de Saguntum, stands on the sum- 
 mit of a mountain, round the base of which 
 the ancient city was clustered, and consisted, 
 when it was besieged by the French in 1811, 
 of two redoubts, armed with seventeen pieces 
 of cannon. The fortress was occupied by 
 a Spanish garrison of 3,000 men. On the 
 28th of September, 1811, the French troops 
 under Marshal Suchet took possession of the 
 town of Murviedro, without resistance, and 
 immediately invested the fortress. The 
 French engineers, by means of their tele- 
 scopes, discovered two old breaches in the 
 walls, which were as yet only barricaded 
 with wood, though the Spanish governor, 
 Adrian, was endeavoring to erect a curtain 
 of masonry behind them. Before this could 
 be completed however, the French made a 
 sudden assault ; but they were received with 
 such a spirited resistance that they were 
 obliged to retire. Suchet now saw the ne- 
 cessity of making approaches in form. To 
 do this it was necessary to reduce the little 
 fort of Oropesa, which commanded in a nar- 
 now defile, the road by which alone artillery 
 could be brought up from the great French 
 arsenal at Tortosa. It was attacked, accord- 
 ingly, and taken on the 11th of October by a 
 Neapolitan division. 
 
 Suchet, meanwhile, marched against and 
 defeated a considerable body of guerillas 
 under Don Carlos O'Donnell, which had as- 
 sembled in his rear ; and, having brought up 
 the heavy stores and cannon from Tortosa, 
 the siege of Saguntum was renewed with 
 vigor. A practicable breach having been 
 made in the walls, a second assault was made 
 on the 18th of October. But the French 
 were again repulsed. 
 
 General Blake, commander of the Spanish 
 forces in Valencia, was determined to save 
 Saguntum, if possible. He accordingly made 
 preparations for battle, and with an army of 
 22,000 foot, 2,500 horse, and tliirty-six guns, 
 set out from the city of Valencia on the 
 evening of the 24th of October, and marched 
 directly for the French position, under the 
 walls of Saguntum. Suchet, on receiving 
 intelligence of this movement, resolved to 
 march out to meet the enemy laefore he ar- 
 rived at the ground where he designed to 
 give battle. With this intention the French 
 general withdrew from the siege about 10,000 
 men, with thirty guns, and took up a 
 position in a pass about three miles broad, 
 which extends fi'om the heights of Vale de 
 Jesus, and Sancti Spiritus, to the sea, and 
 through which the Spaniards were obliged to 
 pass in approaching Saguntum from Valencia. 
 
 At eight o'clock on tlie following morning. 
 General Blake attacked the French army at 
 all points. The French, confident of victory, 
 received the enemy with cool valor ; and 
 finally, after a brief struggle, the Spaniards 
 were utterly defeated. General Blake see- 
 ing the day lost, returned toward Valencia ; 
 and Suchet, after assuring himself of his vic- 
 tory, returned to Saguntum. On the same 
 day of the battle, the garrison of Saguntum 
 capitulated. They had lost in the siege 500 
 men. This important victory gave the 
 French general a firm footing in the kingdom 
 of Valencia. He was master of an intrenched 
 camp, with a fortified town inclosed within 
 its limits, and the sea and harbor gave him 
 unlimited means of obtaining reinforcements 
 and supphes. 
 
 In the battle of Saguntum the army of 
 General Blake lost 3,500 men killed, wound- 
 ed, and taken prisoners. Suchet lost nearly. 
 1,000 men. The siege of Saguntum was 
 speedily followed by the siege and fall of the 
 city of Valencia, and the complete subjuga- 
 tion, by the French, of the whole province. 
 
 ST. ALBANS, a.d. 14^5.— The first battle 
 of St. Albans, in England, was fought be- 
 tween the Yorkists, under the Duke of York, 
 and the Lancasterians, under King Henry 
 VI., on the 22d of May, 1455 ; and resulted 
 in the defeat of the latter with the loss of 
 about eighty men. Henry was wounded in 
 the neck, the Duke of Buckingham in tlie 
 face, the Earl of Stafford in the arm — all of 
 them with arrows. The battle seems to have 
 been won by the archers of tiie Yorkists. 
 The Duke of Somerset, the Earl of Northum- 
 berland, and the Lord Cliftbrd, were slain, 
 and as soon as they fell, their men threw 
 down their arms and fled. Henry VI. was 
 made prisoner. 
 
 The second battle of St. Albans was fought 
 on the 17th of February, 1461, between the 
 
548 
 
 ST. DIZIER— ST. JACOB. 
 
 Yorkists, under the Earl of Warwick, and 
 the Lancasterians, under Queen Margaret. 
 The Yorkists were totally defeated with great 
 loss. Tliere fell on both sides, in this battle, 
 about 2,000 men. By this victory the Lan- 
 casteriaus released Henry VI. from the hands 
 of the Yorkists, the latter being obUged to 
 abandon their royal prisoner in their flight. 
 
 ST. DIZIER. — St. Dizier, a town of 
 France, on the Marne, was in the year 
 154:4 besieged by the Emperor Charles 
 v., of France ; and on the 27th of June, 
 1814, a battle was fought near this place be- 
 tween the French army and the allies, in 
 which the latter were signally defeated. 
 
 SAINT-FLORENT, a.d. 1793. — Saint- 
 Florent, a fortified sea-port town of Corsica, 
 was besieged in 1793 by the British. The 
 French garrison made a long and obstinate 
 resistance; but, after a long and arduous 
 siege, it was finally taken by the besiegers. 
 
 SAINT JACOB, A.D. 1444.— A civil war 
 desolated Switzerland in the year 1444 ; the 
 tie which held the Helvetian repubhc to- 
 gether seemed about to be broken; Zurich 
 saw at the feet of her walls the troops of 
 seven cantons. Suddenly an immense army 
 of foreigners, commanded by the Daupliiu of 
 France, afterward Louis XL, made its ap- 
 pearance on the frontiers of the country, and 
 besieged the city of Basle. Menaced by 
 these troops, greedy for blood and carnage, 
 the citizens, in haste, informed the nearest 
 troops of the confederacy of it, and demanded 
 prompt assistance, and recalled within its 
 walls 150 volunteers from Waldenbourg and 
 Liestal, wliich Seevogel had conducted to the 
 siege of Farnsbourg. From 4,000 Swiss who 
 were besieging that castle, defended by a nu- 
 merous nobility, 1,200 were detached under 
 the command of officers from every canton, 
 who received an order to drive back the 
 French army and enter Basle. They were 
 of the bravest of the httlc army wliich en- 
 compassed Farnsbourg. Though by no 
 means ignorant of tlie peril that awaited 
 them, tliey marched with the same buoyancy 
 as if going to certain triumph. On the way, 
 they met two monks of Neuchatel, who en- 
 deavored to represent to them the folly of so 
 small a company pretending to oppose such 
 an immense army as that of the Dauphin's : 
 but one of the knights of the party, Avho by 
 his grave and noble carriage appeared to 
 have authority, responded : " If it must be 
 so, and if we are unable to force a passage 
 through their ranks, we will give our souls to 
 God and our bodies to the enemy." After 
 this energetic response, the two monks con- 
 tinued their route so much the more grieved 
 to leave this joyous and lively band (as they 
 called it), to run to their death, as they per- 
 ceived among them 50 of their fellow-citizens 
 
 of Neuchatel, under command of the knight, 
 Albert de Fessot. These brave soldiers had 
 not forgotten that one of the articles of the 
 Convention of Sempach bore this clause — 
 " that every Swiss shall sacrifice, if necessary, 
 his life to his country," and that the chiefs had 
 but lately renewed that obUgation at Zug, in 
 the name of all. At break of day, near the 
 village of Prattelen, this httle troop, already 
 fatigued by a rapid march of three hours, met 
 the Count of Dammartin with 8,000 horse. 
 Neither that chief nor his brave officers could 
 prevent his troops from abandoning the field 
 of battle ; they retreated toward Muttenz 
 upon another body of 10,000 men. Then 
 commenced a second battle, longer and more 
 obstinate than the first, but much more glo- 
 rious for the Swiss, whose strength and cour- 
 age seemed to increase with the danger, and 
 who attacked the enemy without waiting for 
 the orders of their chiefs, or for a moment's 
 repose. Disconcerted by this intrepidity, the 
 French, who were broken at every point 
 where they resisted, and forced to recross the 
 river Birs, thought themselves only safe when 
 in their own camp and under the eyes of the 
 Dauphin, who could scarcely beheve that his 
 men had fled, much less that the number of 
 the victors was so small. Here, content with 
 his first efforts, would the soldier halt who 
 battled for a tyrant; but the Swiss who 
 fights for his country, his home, and his laws, 
 tliinks that the justness of his cause insures 
 to him the event, and looks forward either to 
 a complete victory or a glorious death. In 
 vain did the chiefs of these warriors endeavor 
 to stop them on the banks of the river ; in 
 vain did a messenger from Basle represent to 
 them that an entrance into the city was im- 
 possible ; their fiery courage brooked neither 
 order nor counsel ; though they had left 200 
 of their companions, dead or dying on the 
 field of battle, and not fearing 40,000 of the 
 enemy who awaited their approach on the 
 opposite side of the river, they compelled 
 their officers to place themselves at their head, 
 and marched toward the bridge of Saint 
 Jacob, wliich was defended by a battery 
 and 8,000 men. Neither this corps, although 
 continually reinforced by fresh troops, nor the 
 artillery which thundered upon them, and 
 against which they could oppose only their 
 bodies and their pikes, compelled them to 
 flight. With the hope, however, of obtain- 
 ing a more ready passage, they threw them- 
 selves into the Birs, forded it with a rapidity 
 irresistible, and covered with wounds, weak- 
 ened by hunger and fatigue, and drenched 
 with water, reached the opposite shore, which 
 soon became the scene of their exploits. The 
 Dauphin, accustomed to conquer, could scarce 
 credit what he saw — a handful of men at- 
 tacking an army with the same ardor as if 
 
ST. SEBASTIAN. 
 
 549 
 
 they were equally matched. He caused 
 them to be attacked upon all sides, and 
 charged them himself at the head of a col- 
 umn, and, after having seen some of liis brav- 
 est officers fall at his side, he succeeded in 
 dividing the Swiss into two bodies Five hun- 
 dred of these brave heroes, carrying all be- 
 fore them, and gaining the side of Basle, 
 threw themselves into the hospital of Saint 
 Jaques, whose high walls seemed to promise 
 a longer and more useful defense. The other 
 half found themselves inclosed in a httle isl- 
 and in the Birs : there, pierced with arrows, 
 bruised by stones thrown upon them from 
 the bridge, and thundered against by the ar- 
 tillery, they dearly sold their hves. Accus- 
 tomed to fight hand to hand, and being 
 without the necessary arms to resist an en- 
 emy who attacked them from a distance, 
 some snatched the bows from the expii-ing 
 Frenchmen, and threw them to their com- 
 panions ; while others drew the reeking ar- 
 rows from their wounds, and hurled tliem 
 back to the enemy ; or, battle-axe in hand, 
 contended for the bodies of their slaughtered 
 brethren, took them upon their shoulders, 
 and carried them in triumph into the middle 
 of the island, as if they would not separate, 
 dead or ahve. So long as the standard-bear- 
 ers held" aloft their colors, the combat contin- 
 ued with desperate fury; but when these 
 could no more be seen, having fallen with 
 those who carried them, then they felt their 
 wounds, and falhng, covered their bodies with 
 their cherished flags. The intrepid Kiclmaat- 
 ter alone escaped ; he was found, two days 
 after the battle, under a heap of his enemies, 
 and pierced by seven wounds ; he, however, 
 Mved and returned to liis canton, of which he 
 was for a long time after the cliief magistrate. 
 So, in the fields of Sicily, perished formerly 
 400 Eomans, who devoted themselves to 
 death in order to save the legions hemmed 
 in by the Carthaginians, thus purchasing 
 with their Uves a perpetual honor ; in hke 
 manner, Cxcidus, who commanded them, 
 alone remained of all liis companions, and 
 showed by his glorious wounds the danger 
 he had encountered, and the valor he had 
 displayed. 
 
 Having vanquished this half, the Daupliin 
 ordered all his forces to attack the 500 con- 
 federates who were in the hospital of Saint 
 Jaques; the artillery was brought, and the 
 walls overthrown ; Ughted torches were 
 thrown upon the roof, and the Swiss soon 
 found themselves surrounded by flames ; from 
 the walls of Basle, the citizens saw the perils 
 and the exploits of their friends ; 3,000 of 
 them made an attempt to succor them, but 
 meeting with a corps of 8,000 French, they 
 prudently retired within the walls, thus leav- 
 ing the Swiss exposed to an inevitable death. 
 
 The small number of those who escaped the 
 fire and falling walls, reassembled in the 
 breach, and, at the moment when the sun 
 shed his last ray over the scene of carnage, 
 they fell upon the heaped bodies of the en- 
 emy, much less vanquished than fatigued 
 with vanquisliing. 
 
 From Prattelen to St. Jacob, 1,200 Swiss 
 and 9,000 French covered, with their corpses, 
 the plains of the ancient Rawaques. 
 
 Twelve men, who had been separated 
 from their companions at the commencement 
 of the battle, and who, notwithstanding their 
 utmost efforts to rejoin their standard, re- 
 turned to their country, but were treated as 
 cowards, and dishonored as such, for having 
 shamefully survived their comrades, and were 
 scarce able to escape the punishment decreed 
 by the fundamental laws of the country for 
 all those who fled before their enemies, aban- 
 doned their post, or deserted their flag. The 
 battle was fought on tlie 16th of August, 
 1444. 
 
 ST. SEBASTIAN", a.d. 1813.— St. Sebas- 
 tian in Spain has been besieged several times. 
 It was taken by the French in 1719, and 
 1794 and 1808, and was held by them until 
 the memorable siege of the city by the En- 
 ghsh in 1813. 
 
 On the retreat of the French army after 
 its defeat at Vittoria, Marshal Jourdan threw 
 a garrison into St. Sebastian of between 
 three and four thousand men, and the place 
 was immediately afterward invested by the 
 Spaniards. In the beginning of July, the 
 fifth division of the army, with two Portu- 
 guese brigades, making a force of from 9,000 
 to 10,000 men, arrived before it from the 
 siege, which was intrusted to Lieutenant- 
 General Sir Thomas Graham. 
 
 A proportion of artillery, consisting of 
 twenty-four pounders, with 1,500 rounds of 
 ammunition per gun, six eight-inch howitzers, 
 with 1,000, and four ten-inch mortars, with 
 500 rounds, and four sixty-eight pounders, 
 with a proportion of shells, were in ships at 
 Los Passages ; and with the army there were 
 six eighteen-pounders : this quantity of ar- 
 tillery was deemed adequate to the attack of 
 the place. 
 
 The town of St. Sebastian is built on a 
 peninsula running nearly east and west ; the 
 northern side being washed by the river 
 Urumea, the southern by the sea. The front 
 defenses, which cross the isthmus toward the 
 land, are a double fine of works, with the 
 usual counterscarp, covered way, and glacis ; 
 but the works running lengthwise of the 
 peninsula are only a single hue, and trusting 
 to the water in their front to render them in- 
 accessible, they are built without any cover ; 
 and the northern line is quite exposed, from 
 the top to the bottom, to a range of hills on 
 
650 
 
 ST SEBASTIAN. 
 
 the right bank of the river, at a distance of 
 six or seven hundred yards from it. These 
 walls being uncovered, appears an unaccount- 
 able oversight, as the Urumea, for some hours 
 before and after low water, is fordable, and 
 the tide recedes so much, that for some pe- 
 riod there is a considerable dry space along 
 the left bank of the river, by which troops 
 can march to the foot of the wall. 
 
 Marshal Berwick, when he attacked St. 
 Sebastian in 1719, aware of this circum- 
 stance, threw up batteries on those hills to 
 break the town wall, and, while that was 
 being effected, he pushed on approaches along 
 the isthmus, and established himself on the 
 covered way of the land front : as is but too 
 frequently the case, as soon as the breach 
 was practicable, the governor capitulated for 
 the town, and the duke obUged him and the 
 garrison to retire into the castle. It was now 
 proposed to follow the same mode of attack, 
 and as a preUminary, the garrison were to be 
 driven from a post they occupied about seven 
 or eight hundred yards in advance of the 
 to-wn, formed by the convent of St. Bar- 
 tholomeo and a redoubt then in progress; 
 ^nd from a small circular work, which they 
 made with casks on the causeway, four eight- 
 een-pounders and two howitzers were put in 
 battery for that purpose. 
 
 The operations against the town were 
 commenced by the erection of batteries on 
 the hills to tlie north of the Urumea, for 
 twenty twenty-four-pounders, four eight-inch 
 howitzers, four ten-inch mortars, and four 
 sixty-eight pounder carronades ; the guns to 
 breach the sea-wall between the two towers, 
 the carronades to be used with shells only, and 
 the mortars to be directed against the land 
 front and castle. 
 
 On the 14th of July, the first two bat- 
 teries opened on the convent of St. Bar- 
 tholomeo. 
 
 15th of July. — A false attack was made on 
 the convent of St Bartholomeo, to ascertain 
 if the enemy intended obstinately to defend 
 it, which the troops, carrying further than was 
 ordered, they were obhged to retire with 
 some loss. 
 
 17 th of July. — The end of the convent 
 having been entirely beaten down, the 9th 
 regiment and a Portuguese brigade assaulted 
 and carried it with little difficulty. 
 
 Two more batteries for the eighteen- 
 pounders and the two howitzers were thrown 
 up in the night, in a situation to enfilade 
 and take in reverse the defenses of the 
 town. 
 
 On the night of the 18th of July the sub- 
 urbs' of St. Martin, which the enemy had 
 burned, were occupied : they, however, con- 
 tinued to hold the circular redoubt. 
 
 Night between the 19th and 20th of July. 
 
 — Approaches were struck out to the right 
 and left of St. Martin. 
 
 On the 20th of July all the batteries 
 opened. 
 
 In the night between the 20th and 21st of 
 July, early in the evening, the enemy aban-, 
 doned the circular redoubt : a working party 
 of seven hundred men had been prepared to 
 open a parallel across the istlimus, but the 
 night proving extremely dark, temjjestuous, 
 and rainy, the men dispersed among the ru- 
 ined buildings of St. Martin, and not more 
 than two hundred could be collected together ; 
 therefore only about one third of the parallel 
 and the right approach to it were opened. 
 
 On the 21st of July, Sir Thomas Graham 
 sent a flag of truce with a summons to the 
 governor, but he would not receive it. 
 
 In the night between the 21st and 22d of 
 July, the left communication and the remain- 
 der of the parallel across the isthmus were 
 opened ; the parallel near its left crossed a 
 drain level with the ground, four feet high 
 and three feet wide, through which ran a pipe 
 to convey water into the to^vn. Lieutenant 
 Eeid ventured to explore it, and at the end 
 of 230 yards, he found it closed by a door in 
 the counterscarp, opposite to the face of the 
 right demi-bastion of the hornwork ; as the 
 ditch was narrow, it was thought that by 
 forming a mine in this extremity of the drain, 
 the explosion would throw earth sufficient 
 against the escarpe, only twenty-four feet 
 high, to form a road over it ; eight feet at the 
 end of the aqueduct was therefore stopped 
 with filled sand-bags, and thirty barrels of 
 powder, of ninety pounds each, were lodged 
 against it, and a saucissan led to the mouth 
 of the drain. 
 
 On the 23d of July the breach between 
 the two towers, about 100 feet in length, be- 
 ing considered practicable, the fii'e of all the 
 guns was concentrated on a part of the wall 
 to its left to effect a second breach and by 
 evening, that also was considered practicable 
 on a front of thirty feet. At the same time, 
 the four ten-inch mortars and the sixty-eight- 
 pounder carronades were turned on the de- 
 fenses and on the houses in rear of the breacli, 
 to prevent the enemy working to form an 
 obstacle to them. 
 
 The breaches were to have been stormed 
 at daylight on the 24:th, at which time the 
 tide was out, and the troops were formed in 
 readiness ; but the houses at the back of the 
 breach being on fire, it was supposed they 
 would prevent the advance of the troops 
 when they had gained the summit, and in 
 consequence the order was countermanded. 
 
 The next night a trench was opened in 
 advance of the parallel, to contain a firing 
 party on the hornwork, during the assault. 
 
 The assault was ordered to take place at 
 
ST. SEBASTIAN. 
 
 551 
 
 daylight on the 25th; the storming party, 
 about 2,000 men, were to assemble in the 
 trenches, and the explosion of the mine was 
 to be the signal to advance. 
 
 The distance of the uncovered approach, 
 from the Frenches to the breach, was about 
 300 yards, in face of an extensive front of 
 works, over very difficult ground, consisting 
 of rocks covered with sea-weed, and inter- 
 mediate pools of water ; the fire of the place 
 was yet entire, and the breach was flanked 
 by two towers, which, though considerably 
 injured, were still occupied. 
 
 At five A.M. the mine was sprung, and de- 
 stroyed a considerable length of the counter- 
 scarp and glacis, and created so much aston- 
 ishment in the enemy posted on the works 
 near to it, that they abandoned them for the 
 moment, and the advance of the storming 
 party reached the breach before any great 
 fire was brought to bear on them : on their 
 attempting to ascend the breach, the enemy 
 opened so heavy a fire, and threw down such 
 a number of shells, etc., from the towers on 
 the flanks, and from the summit of the 
 breaches, that the men began to waver, and 
 in a short time the assaulting party had re- 
 turned into the trenches, with the loss of 
 nearly 100 killed, and 400 wounded. 
 
 The advanced guard, with Lieutenant 
 Jones, who led them, were made prisoners 
 on the breach ; of the other engineers. Captain 
 Lewis was severely wounded, and Lieutenant 
 Machell was killed. Lieutenant^Coloncl Sii- 
 R. Fletcher was wounded at the same time 
 in the trenches. 
 
 This assault does not appear to have failed 
 from want of exertion, but from the fire of 
 the place being left entire, and from the great 
 distance at which the covered approaches 
 were from the breach ; the troops were stated 
 in the Gazette to have done their duty, but 
 that it was beyond the power of gallantry to 
 overcome the difficulties opposed to them. 
 
 On this failure being reported to Lord 
 Wellington, he came over from Lesaca, and 
 decided upon renewing the same mode of 
 attack, but on a much more extended scale, 
 as soon as sufficient guns and ammunition 
 should arrive from England ; the augmenta- 
 tion to the attack was to extend the breach 
 on the left to the saUent angle of the demi- 
 bastion of the main front, and from batteries 
 to be established on the left of the attack, to 
 continue it round the whole of its face, and 
 to the end of the high curtain above it. 
 
 On the 27th of July, at seven a.m., the 
 enemy made a sortie, to feel the guard of the 
 trenches ; they surprised it, and entering the 
 parallel at the left, swept it to the right, 
 carrying into the place 200 prisoners. In 
 consequence of this loss, the guard was con- 
 centrated in a small portion of the left of the 
 
 parallel, and the right of the trenches was 
 only occasionally patrolled. 
 
 On the 28th of July, Marshal Soult at- 
 tacked Lord WeUington, in the hope of re- 
 lieving Pampeluna, and the result of the ac- 
 tion not being known to Sir Thomas Graham, 
 he, on the 29th, embarked all the artillery 
 and stores at Los Passages, ami sent the 
 transports to sea; the siege was therefore 
 converted into a blockade, the guard continu- 
 ing to hold the trenches. 
 
 August 3d, the enemy surprised a patrol 
 in the parallel, and made it prisoners. 
 
 On the 6th, the guns and stores were re- 
 landed at Los Passages, and on the 18th the 
 additional artillery and ammunition arrived 
 from England. 
 
 On the 24th, the entire of the trenches 
 was again occupied, and the siege re-com- 
 menced. 
 
 On the left, two additional batteries for 
 thirteen guns, to breach the face of the left 
 demi-bastion and the curtain above it, at 700 
 yards' distance, were commenced, and on the 
 right, cover was begun for seven additional 
 howitzers, four sixty-eight-pounder carron- 
 ades, twenty-one twenty-four-pounders, and 
 sixteen mortars, being forty-eight pieces of 
 ordnance, in addition to the thirty-two put ia 
 battery for the previous operation. 
 
 At midnight the enemy made a sortie, en- 
 tered the advanced part of the trenches, and 
 carried confusion into the parallel ; in at- 
 tempting, however, to sweep along its right, 
 they were checked by a part of the guard of 
 the trenches, and obhged to retire, carrying 
 off" with them about twelve prisoners. 
 
 At eight A.M. of the 26th of August, the 
 batteries opened. On the isthmus, the thir- 
 teen guns were directed to breach the left 
 demi-bastion of the main front, and the end 
 of the curtain in continuation of the old 
 breach, and the face of the left demi-bastion 
 of the hornwork, which were all seen in a 
 line, one above the other. 
 
 The fire of the batteries on the right was 
 directed to breach the two towers, one on 
 each flank of the old breach, and to continue 
 that breach to the saUent angle of the demi- 
 bastion, and to breach the end of the curtain 
 above it. 
 
 Two shafts were sunk to form galleries, to 
 prevent the enemy mining under the advanced 
 part of the trenches. In the night between 
 the 26th and the 27th, the two last-erected 
 batteries being at a long distance to breach, 
 and not seeing the foot of the escarpes, cover 
 was made for four of the guns in a preferable 
 situation. 
 
 A party of 200 men was landed this night 
 on the high rocky island of Santa Clara, and 
 made prisoners of the enemy's guard on it, 
 consisting of an officer and twenty-four men. 
 
ST. SEBASTIAN. 
 
 In the night between the 27th and 2Sth of 
 August, theenemy made a sortie ; but, prof- 
 iting by past experience, such precautions 
 had been taken of posting sentinel, etc., and 
 the men were so prepared to stand to their 
 arms, that they were immediately repulsed, 
 without efifecting the shghtest mischief. 
 
 On the 29th of August a battery opened 
 on the face of the demi-bastion of the main 
 front ; the eighteen-pounders and the howit- 
 zers were turned on the enemy's batteries, 
 and several mortars and the carronades at 
 the right attack were directed to the same 
 object, and in the course of the day the 
 enemy's fire was nearly subdued. It was 
 afterward .ascertained that they lost many 
 men, particularly by the spherical case-shot, 
 which they endeavored to imitate, by firing 
 common shells filled with small balls, and 
 bursting them over the heads of the troops, 
 but without any effect 
 
 The breaches appearing good and practic- 
 able on the 30th, it was deemed time to pre- 
 pare the necessary debouches for the troops : 
 at the advanced sap on the right, to break 
 through the sea-wall, which was of masonry, 
 four feet thick, and ten feet above the level 
 of high water, three shafts were commenced, 
 the first close at the back of the wall, the 
 second twenty-five feet from tlie wall, and 
 the third forty feet from the second : they 
 were sunk eight feet below the surface of the 
 ground, and a small return made to contain 
 the powder; they were then each loaded 
 with five hundred and forty pounds of pow- 
 der. 
 
 At two A.M. the next morning, the three 
 mines were sprung, and blew the wall com- 
 pletely dowm. The diameters of the enton- 
 noirs were about thirty feet ; they were im- 
 mediately coimected, and by ten a.m. formed 
 a good passage out for troops, and accom- 
 plished the original object of securing all the 
 works in their rear from the effect of any 
 galleries the enemy might have run out to 
 form mines in that direction. At the time 
 of low water, about eleven a.m., the columns 
 for the assault moved out of the trenches by 
 the openings in front of the battery, and m a 
 few minutes after the advance of the forlorn 
 hope, the enemy exploded two mines, which 
 blew down part of the sea-Une wall ; but as 
 the troops were not in very close order, nor 
 very near the wall, the'ii loss was not great. 
 
 From the ^lirador and Battery del Principe, 
 on the castle, a fire of grape and shells was 
 opened on the column, and continued during 
 the time they were disputing the breach. 
 The main curtain, even to the end breached, 
 was strongly occupied by grenadiers, and 
 the left branch of the homwork was well 
 manned, and from thence a heavy fire was 
 maintained on the breach, a great part of 
 
 which was exposed to it ; but the tower of 
 Amozquita, on the left of the breach, for- 
 tunately for the besieged, was not manned. 
 
 Up tJie end of the curtain, the breach was 
 accessible quite to the terreplein ^ but the 
 enemy's situation there was commanding, 
 and tlie ascent was much exposed to the fire 
 of the homwork. 
 
 At the back of the whole of the rest of the 
 breach was a perpendicular fall, from fifteen 
 to twenty-five feet in depth, under which 
 were the ruins of the houses which joined on 
 to the back of the breach; and here and 
 there was left an end wall of the houses, by 
 which alone it was possible to descend. A 
 line of retrenchment carried along the nearest 
 standing parallel walls, was strongly occupied 
 by the enemy, and which entirely swept the 
 confined summit of the breach. 
 
 The storming parties advanced to the 
 breach, and there remained on the side of it 
 without being able to cro\vn the top, from 
 the heavy fire from the intrenched ruins 
 within. Many desperate efforts were made 
 to gain it, without effect, particularly up to 
 the curtain ; but the enemy maintained that 
 post firmly. Fresh troops were sent on suc- 
 cessively, as fast as they could be filed out of 
 the trenches, with laudable perseverance; 
 and the Portuguese, in two detachments, 
 forded the river Urmnea, near its mouth, in a 
 very handsome style, imder a heavy fire of 
 grape and musketry. 
 
 The breach was now covered with troops 
 remaining in the same unfavorable situation, 
 and unable to gain the summit. Upward of 
 two hours of continued exertion had elapsed, 
 when, by a happy chance, a quantity of com- 
 bustibles exploded within the breach, and 
 the French began to waver ; the assailants 
 made fresh efforts ; the raveUn and left branch 
 of the homwork were abandoned by the 
 enemy ; the retrenchment within the breach 
 was soon after deserted by them ; and the 
 men by degrees got over the ruins and gained 
 the curtain. 
 
 The troops being now assembled in great 
 numbers on the breach, pushed into the town ; 
 the garrison, dispirited at its great loss, and 
 intimidated at the perseverance shown in 
 sending fresh men, was quickly driven from 
 all its intrenchments, except the convent of 
 St. Teresa, into the castle. 
 
 From tlie superior height of the curtain, 
 the artillery in the batteries on the right of 
 the Urumea were able to keep up a fire on 
 that part during the assault, without injury 
 to the troops at the foot of the breach, and 
 being extremely well served, it occasioned a 
 severe loss to the enemy, and probably caused 
 the explosion which led to tlie final success 
 of the assault. 
 
 The assailants had upward of 500 killed, 
 
ST. QUINTIN. 
 
 553 
 
 and 1,500 wounded; of the garrison, besides 
 the actual killed and wounded during the 
 assault, 700 were made prisoners in the town. 
 Of the engineers, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir R. 
 Fletcher, Cap.tains Rhodes and Collyer, were 
 killed ; and Lieutenant-Colonel Burgoyne, 
 and Lieutenants Barry and Marshall, were 
 wounded. 
 
 As soon as the town was carried, a com- 
 munication was made from the left of the 
 parallel to the salient angle of the ditch of the 
 ravehn, through the counterscarp, which was 
 blown in, and so into the town by the great 
 gate ; and preparations were made to reduce 
 the castle. 
 
 The plan for the attack was to erect bat- 
 teries on the works of the town, and breach 
 some of the main points of the castle defenses, 
 as the battery de la Reyna, the Mirador, and 
 the keep, as well as the thin loop-holed walls 
 connecting them. 
 
 On the 2d of September, a new battery 
 for seventeen guns was commenced, occupy- 
 ing the whole terreplein of the hornwork, 
 and another for three guns on the left of the 
 cask redoubt. 
 
 A discussion for surrender was entered 
 into with General Rey, but he broke it off. 
 
 By the 4th of September, the town, which 
 caught fire soon after the assault, from the 
 quantity of ammunition and combustibles of 
 all' sorts scattered about, was nearly con- 
 sumed, and the fire became a great impedi- 
 ment to carrying the approaches forward. 
 
 Up to the 7th, the enemy had fired but 
 very httle since the assault; and by tliis 
 evening, the roofs of the unburned houses and 
 steeples had been prepared for musketry, to 
 open at the time of the assault on the cas- 
 tle. 
 
 On the 8th, at ten, a.m., all the batteries 
 opened on the castle ; viz. — from the left of 
 the attack : — No. 7, with tlu-ee twenty-four 
 pounders, against the Mirador ; No. 8, with 
 three eighteen-pounders, against the lower 
 defenses ; No. 9, with seventeen twenty-four 
 pounders, against the Mirador and battery de 
 la Reyna ; island, with two twenty-four 
 pounders, and one eight-inch howitzer, to 
 sweep the back of the castle. From the 
 right of the attack, thirty-three pieces of 
 ordnance against the castle generally. The 
 fire was extremely powerful and well-di- 
 rected, plowing up every part of the con- 
 fined space of the castle. The enemy kept 
 concealed chiefly in little narrow trenches, 
 which they had made along the firont of the 
 heights, but they evidently lost many men. 
 About twelve, a white flag was hoisted, and 
 the garrison surrendered prisoners of war. 
 Their numbers had been reduced to 80 of- 
 ficers, and 1,765 men ; of whom, 23 officers, 
 and 612 men were in the hospital. 
 
 The loss of the besiegers during the attack 
 was, — 53 officers, and 898 men killed ; 150 
 officers, and 2,340 men wounded ; 7 officers, 
 and 332 men missing. — Rohson. 
 
 The victory of the Enghsh was stained 
 with the cruelty of their troops after gaining 
 possession of the place, and before taking 
 the citadel. " wretched day ! cruel 
 night !" exclaims a cotemporary historian. 
 " The troops seemed to neglect tlae most or- 
 dinary precautions in a place recently taken, 
 and with one part of it still in the enemy's 
 hands, to give themselves up to the most un- 
 heard-of excesses. Pillage, assassination, and 
 rape were pushed to an incredible pitch, 
 and the fire which broke out early in the 
 night, after the enemy had retired to the 
 castle, put the finishing stroke to this scene 
 of war. On all sides were heard cries of dis- 
 tress from women who were violated, with- 
 out regard either to tender youth, respected 
 family, or advanced years ; women were out- 
 raged in the presence of their husbands, 
 daughters dishonored in the presence of their 
 parents. One girl was the victim of the 
 brutality of a soldier on the corpse of her 
 mother! Other crimes more horrible still, 
 which our pen refuses to record, were com- 
 mitted in that awful night ; and the disorder 
 continued for some days after without any 
 efficient steps being taken to arrest them. 
 Of above 600 houses of which St. Sebastian 
 consisted on the morning of the assault there 
 remained at the end of three days only thirty- 
 six. 
 
 ST. QUINTIN, A.D. 1557.— St. Quintin is 
 situated on the river Somme, in France, 
 twenty-four miles north-west of Laon. 
 Upon the abdication of Charles V. the utmost 
 anxiety was felt throughout Europe in re- 
 gard to the character and ability of his suc- 
 cessor, and the policy which was to distin- 
 guish his reign. Under the government of 
 Charles Spain had reached the zenith of her 
 glory, and the power transferred to the hands 
 of liis son exceeded that wielded by any of 
 his cotemporaries. By means of his connec- 
 tion with Mary of England Pliilip was also 
 able in a great measure to direct the foreign 
 policy of her government, and thus, in his 
 double capacity of King of Spain and queen's 
 consort of England, he exerted a command- 
 ing influence in the affairs of Europe. 
 
 Immediately after his accession to the 
 throne Philip was reluctantly drawn into a 
 war with his spiritual father, Paul IV., who 
 rashly attempted to subvert the Spanish 
 power in Naples. Under the lead of the re- 
 nowned Duke of Alva, the troops of Spain 
 were victorious at almost every point, and 
 the warlike pontiff was compelled to make 
 peace, after the most stubborn resistance, 
 which nearly proved the ruin of his subjects, 
 
554 ST. QUINTIK 
 
 and drove them to the verge of rebellion. 
 Philip's conscientious scruples, however, pre- 
 vented him from prosecuting this war with 
 the energy and vigor necessary to insure a 
 brilliant campaign, and, notwithstanding his 
 success, by the treaty of peace he was placed 
 in the position of the vanquished rather than 
 the victor. 
 
 Wishing to distinguish the commencement 
 of his reign by a display of that military 
 genius for which his father was so renowned, 
 Philip resolved to carry the war into France 
 in order to punish Henry II., who had vio- 
 lated the treaty of peace by sending an army 
 across the Alps to the assistance of the pope. 
 He immediately assembled his forces in the 
 Netherlands, with the utmost secrecy and dis- 
 patch, and sent his confidential minister, Ruy 
 Gomez, to Spain, in order to procure addition- 
 al troops and the necessary means. In the 
 mean time Philip himself visited England for 
 the purpose of inducing that country to join 
 him in the war against her ancient enemy. 
 He finally succeeded in persuading his fond I 
 wife, Queen Mary, to take this step in spite of 
 the universal opposition to it which was ex- 
 pressed by her counsellors and the nation. 
 By forced loans she was supplied with means 
 to equip a fleet and raise an army of 8,000 
 men, which was placed under the command of 
 the Earl of Peml)roke. With this reinforce- 
 ment the Spanish forces numbered 12,000 j 
 cavalry and about 45,000 infantry. l 
 
 The command of this army was given to ' 
 Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy, a general j 
 of great ability and experience, who had al- 
 ready been intrusted with important com- 
 mands, although at this time but twenty-nine 
 years of age. Emanuel accepted the com- 
 mand with the utmost alacrity, as it afl'orded 
 him an opportunity of increasing his already 
 brilliant reputation, and also of regaining pos- 
 session of his dominions in Italy, from wlaich 
 he had been expelled by Henry. 
 
 In the mean time Henry was apprised of 
 Philip's movements, and made every prepar- 
 ation for defense. He gave the chief com- 
 mand of his forces to Montmorency, the Con- 
 stable of France, and one of the ablest of his 
 generals, but a man of a rash and impetuous 
 temper. Large numbers of the chivalrous 
 gentry of France flocked to his standard, 
 eager to engage in the defense of their 
 homes. With these, and the addition of 
 thousands of German mercenaries, he speedily 
 assembled an army, inferior to the enemy in 
 numbers, but superior in the spirit and char- 
 acter of most of its troops. 
 
 By the plan of the campaign arranged by 
 the Spanish cabinet, the duke was directed 
 to lay siege to some of the most important 
 towns in the north of Picardy. He first at- 
 tacked Rocroy, but meeting with unexpected 
 
 resistance here, and finding that the possession 
 of the town would not repay him for the de- 
 lay the siege must occasion, he resolved to 
 raise the siege and attack St. Quintin. 
 
 In order to divert the attention of the 
 enemy from the point of attack the duke 
 made a feint of laying siege to the town of 
 Guise. As soon as he had drawn the French 
 army in that quarter he changed his route, 
 and marching into Picardy, invested St. 
 Quintin with his whole force. This was one 
 of the few fortified towns between Paris and 
 the frontier, and a place of considerable 
 strength and importance. Not expecting an 
 attack in this quarter, the French had made 
 no preparations for defense. The fortifica- 
 tions were in a dilapidated condition, nearly 
 all the garrison had been drawn off to repel 
 the expected attack of the Spaniards in an- 
 other direction, and the place left in charge 
 of an officer of inferior rank. 
 
 Under these circumstances, the fortress 
 must have soon capitulated had it not re- 
 ceived assistance from the celebrated Admi- 
 ral Coligni, one of the ablest generals and 
 most illustrious persons of the age. Placing 
 liimself at the head of 1,200 men, he suc- 
 ceeded in forcing a passage through the 
 besieging army, and entered the place with 
 about 700 of his men, the rest having been 
 cut off. Reanimated by the presence of so 
 renowned a general, the garrison recovered 
 their spirits, and prepared for a vigorous and 
 protracted defense. All who were not act- 
 ively engaged in the defense of the place 
 were sent away, and those remaining were 
 put on short allowance. The falling walls 
 were repaired, sorties were made, and the 
 Spaniards expelled from the houses of the 
 suburbs, of which they had taken possession. 
 The houses and groves in the neighborhood, 
 which afforded shelter to the Spaniards, 
 were destroyed, and every means which 
 skill or experience could suggest were made 
 use of for the protection of the place and the 
 annoyance of the enemy. In order to raise 
 the spirits of his troops, the admiral affected 
 i to despise the preparations of his foes, and 
 tallied boldly of defending himself against ten 
 . times their forces. The confidence he en- 
 : deavored to inspire in others he was far from 
 feeling liimself, and after a thorough examin- 
 ! ation of the resources of the place, he sent 
 word to Montmorency that he should not be 
 able to hold out more than a few days with- 
 out a reinforcement. Montmorency imme- 
 diately sent 2,000 men to his assistance, 
 under the command of Dandelot, a younger 
 brother of the admiral, and who much re- 
 sembled him in energy and courage. Either 
 through ignorance or design, the guide of this 
 party led them into the midst of the enemy, 
 by whom they were vigorously attacked and 
 
ST. QUINTIN. 
 
 555 
 
 nearly cut to pieces. Dandelot, with the 
 few who remained, succeeded in escaping 
 under cover of the night.* 
 
 By this disaster, the besieged were com- 
 pletely disheartened, and the admiral was 
 obliged to exert aU his influence to prevent 
 them from yielding to despair. Without a 
 reinforcement they felt that it was useless to 
 contend against a force so overwhelming, as 
 their fortilications were nearly destroyed, and 
 but few were left to repair the breaches and 
 repel the assaults of the enemy. The town 
 was completely invested on all sides but one, 
 where there was a marsh of great extent 
 through which flowed a branch of the river 
 Somme. Having concerted a plan with the 
 constable, Coligni threw up an embankment 
 across this marsh, and collected the water in 
 a canal large enough to float smaU boats. 
 
 On the 9th of August, 1557, the whole 
 French army was in motion, and early in the 
 morning of the 10th, the constable took up 
 his position on the borders of the morass, in 
 sight of the Spanish host, which was en- 
 camped on the opposite side, at the foot of 
 the eminence upon which stood St. Quintin. 
 
 He, immediately opened a brisk cannonade 
 upon the enemy, from a battery stationed 
 upon a rising ground, in such a position as to 
 sweep the opposite bank. Under cover of 
 these guns, he dispatched a portion of his 
 force to cross a ford, which was partially 
 hidden from the view of the Spaniards, by 
 some intervening hills. Taken by surprise, 
 the Spaniards were thrown into confusion, 
 and compelled to fall back upon the cavalry, 
 who were stationed some three miles down 
 the river, under the command of Count Eg- 
 mont. 
 
 Elated by this temporary success, the con- 
 stable prepared to pass his troops across the 
 river. After much difficulty and delay, four 
 or five small boats were procured and heav- 
 ily laden with soldiers, who were compelled 
 to land on the opposite side in the face of a 
 heavy fire, from a body of troops stationed 
 so as to command the landing. The boats 
 also stuck fast in the quagmire, and some of 
 the soldiers were suffocated in the mud 
 while attempting to release them. In the 
 mean time, the Duke of Savoy took advan- 
 tage of this delay in the movements of the 
 French, and called a council of war, and de- 
 cided to attack them. Egmont was dis- 
 patched immediately to cross a ford of the 
 river, and fall on the rear of the French, 
 while the main body of the Spanish army, 
 under the duke, advanced to support him. 
 Disregarding the advice of Prince de Conde, 
 who had descried the movements of the 
 Spaniards, Montmorency refused to retire 
 until the entire reinforcement, under Dande- 
 * Pi-escott's Robertson. 
 
 lot, had crossed. Many of those who had 
 crossed the lake were killed or disabled, 
 others suffocated in the morass, and of the 
 whole number only four or five hundred suc- 
 ceeded in reaching St. Quintin. As soon as 
 the last boat had departed, orders were given 
 for an immediate retreat. Notwithstanding 
 the superiority of the force opposed to them, 
 the French at first retired in good order, but 
 when they saw Egmont charging upon them 
 with his formidable body of cavalry, they 
 were struck with consternation, and the con- 
 stable in vain endeavored to rally them from 
 the confusion into which they were thrown. 
 At the call of their leader they did indeed 
 rally to the charge, and for a moment com- 
 pelled their assailants to give way, but they 
 could not long continue the unequal struggle, 
 and soon the best soldiers of France were 
 fleeing like sheep before the wolves. A por- 
 tion of the infantry formed into a solid pha- 
 lanx, and continued to retreat in good order, 
 in spite of the utmost efforts of the cav- 
 alry to break their ranks, until the Duke of 
 Savoy came up with the remainder of his 
 troops, and turned his heavy guns upon 
 them. They were then compelled to fly in 
 their turn, and the rout was complete. Be- 
 tween 3,000 and 4,000 Frenchmen were 
 killed on the spot, among whom was the 
 Duke D'Enghein, a prince of the blood, to- 
 gether with GOO gentlemen. Montmorency, 
 being dangerously wounded, and faint from 
 the loss of blood, was taken prisoner. Be- 
 sides the constable, the Dukes of Montpensier 
 and Langueville, the Marshal St. Andre, and 
 many other officers of distinction, 300 gen- 
 tlemen, and nearly 4,000 private soldiers 
 were taken prisoners. All the colors belong- 
 ing to the infantry, all the ammunition, and 
 all the cannon, excepting two pieces, were 
 taken. On the side of the victors not more 
 than 80 men were killed. 
 
 This battle, no less fatal to France than 
 the ancient victories of Crecy and Agincourt, 
 gained by the English on the same frontiers, 
 bore a near resemblance to those disastrous 
 events in the suddenness of the rout; in 
 the ill-conduct of the commander-in-chief; 
 in the number of persons of note slain or 
 taken, and in the small loss sustained by the 
 enemy. It filled France with equal conster- 
 nation. Many inliabitants of Paris, with the 
 same precipitancy and trepidation as if the 
 enemy had been already at their gates, quit- 
 ted the city and retired into the interior 
 provinces. The king, by his presence and 
 exhortations, endeavored to console and ani- 
 mate such as remained, and applying him- 
 self with the greatest diligence to repair the 
 various fortifications of the city, prepared to 
 defend it against the attack which he instant- 
 ly expected. But happily for France, Pliilip's 
 
556 
 
 SALAMANCA. 
 
 caution, together with the intrepid firmness 
 of the Admiral de Coligni, not only saved 
 the capital from the danger to which it was 
 exposed, but gained for the nation a short 
 interval, during which the people recovered 
 from their terror and dejection, occasioned 
 by a blow no less severe than unexpected, 
 and Henry had leisure to take measures for 
 the public security, with the spirit which be- 
 came the sovereign of a powerful and martial 
 people.* 
 
 Had Pliilip followed up liis victory with 
 the spirit and energy displayed by his father 
 on like occasions, the capital of France would 
 have been at liis disposal. Instead, however, 
 of yielding to the advice of liis officers, and 
 penetrating instantly into France, he gave 
 orders to continue the siege of St. Quintin ; 
 saying that it was necessary to become master 
 of this place in order to secure the retreat of 
 his army in case of defeat. Believing that this 
 would delay them but a few days, the officers 
 were reconciled to these orders ; although 
 elated with their victory, they were impa- 
 tient ,for still more brilliant achievments. 
 Their expectations were disappointed, how- 
 ever, by the spirit and heroism of the be- 
 sieged Frenchmen, and the skill and intrepid- 
 ity of their commander. Knowing that 
 the safety of his country depended upon the 
 protraction of the siege, Coligni resolved to 
 hold the place so long as a man remained to 
 defend it, and perish in its ruins, rather than 
 yield it into the hands of his foes. Inspired 
 with the generous devotion of their leader, 
 the garrison were well-nigh invincible. In 
 spite of the strength of their assailants and 
 the skill and energy with which they con- 
 ducted the siege ; in spite of the state of their 
 fortifications, which in many places were a 
 mere heap of ruins ; regardless of their own 
 fatigue and starvation, they resisted every 
 proposition to surrender. On the seventeenth 
 day after the renewal of the siege, the town 
 was assaulted in eleven different places at the 
 same time. After a long and obstinate con- 
 flict, during which the Spaniards were fre- 
 quently repulsed, the town was at length 
 carried, and both the admiral and his brother 
 taken prisoners on the breach. Philip al- 
 lowed his soldiers to plunder, but commanded 
 them to preserve the churches and the saintly 
 reUcs which they contained. 
 
 SALAMANCA, a.d. 1812.— The city of 
 Salamanca is situated on the rocky heights 
 on the right bank of Tormes, in Spain, forty- 
 five miles north-east of Ciudad Rodrigo. The 
 battle of Salamanca was fought on the 
 heights of Arapeiles, four miles south-east of 
 the city. 
 
 The battle of Salamanca was one of the 
 fiercest fought struggles of the Peninsular 
 * Prescott'8 Eobertson. 
 
 War, and took place after a series of maneu- 
 vers, marches, and military evolutions, rarely 
 paralleled in the history of war for brilliancy 
 on the part of both the French and EngUsh 
 armies. The allied English, Portuguese and 
 Spanish armies, under the Duke of Welling- 
 ton, consisted of 45,000 men, and, on the 
 22d of July, 1812, occupied the ground on 
 the left bank of the Tormes, extending from 
 two bold rocky heights, called the Arapeiles, 
 to the river Tormes, below the ford of Santa 
 Martha. The French army was about equal 
 to the English in numerical strength and was 
 commanded by Marshal Marftiont. The 
 French general observing that the Duke of 
 Wellington had neglected to occupy the two 
 rocky heights of the Arapeiles on the Brit- 
 ish right, resolved to take possession of them, 
 and at noon, unperceived by the enemy, gained 
 the more distant height, and immediately 
 crowned it with heavy artillery. Encour- 
 aged by this success the French endeavored 
 to gain possession of the other eminence ; 
 but the British made a dash at it, and suc- 
 ceeded in gaining it before the French were 
 able to carry their plans into effect. 
 
 The acquisition of the more distant Ara- 
 peiles by the French, caused Welhngton to 
 change the position of his army ; hence what 
 was lately the right became the left, while 
 the now right was pushed as far as Aldea 
 Tejada on the Ciudad Rodrigo road. The 
 commissariat and baggage-wagons were also 
 ordered to the rear. This movement was 
 made as preparatory for a general retreat to 
 Ciudad Rodrigo ; but Marmont determined 
 to cut off their retreat and force Wellington 
 into a battle. He pushed Thorniere's divis- 
 ion, covered by fifty guns, to the extreme left 
 to menace the Ciudad Rodrigo road. Bren- 
 nier and Maucunne followed; wliUe the 
 march of aU the French divisions toward the 
 center was hastened, in order, with the re- 
 mainder of the army, comprising four divis- 
 ions, to fall on the flank of the British as 
 they passed the French Arapeiles. 
 
 Thorniere's division, followed by Brennier's, 
 advanced so rapidly that both bodies became 
 gradually separated from the center. When 
 the Duke of Wellington received intelligence 
 of this movement on the part of the enemy, 
 he saw his advantage immediately. " My 
 dear Alava," said he to the Spanish general 
 Alava, "at last I have them, Marmont is 
 lost." His resolution was immediately form- 
 ed, and his orders, with lightning speed, flew 
 to the different portions of the army. The 
 troops were put in motion, and as if by ma- 
 gic they rolled like a huge sea, through a 
 storm of bullets directly across the enemy's 
 line of march. Marmont beheld the whole 
 plain filled with English soldiers, and found 
 himself forced into a battle when in the 
 
SALAMANCA. 
 
 657 
 
 midst of a complicated movement, and while 
 a large gap existed between the center and 
 left wing of his army. With the utmost 
 gallantry he strove to recover his advantage. 
 He dispatched orders to his left to close with 
 his center ; and the center to hasten to the 
 left ; but before his orders could reach those 
 distant columns, the British were ^jDon 
 them. 
 
 The dark masses of troops which occupied 
 the Enghsh Arapeiles, rushing violently down 
 the interior slope of the mountain entered 
 the valley between them and the enemy 
 amid a wliirlwind of buUets which seemed to 
 shear away the very surface of the earth 
 over wliich the soldiers moved, and steadily 
 advanced across the plain with bayonets 
 fixed toward the dark masses of the French 
 infantry. Marmont beheld the advance of 
 the British line vdth tranquillity, supposing 
 that the terrible tempest would soon arrest 
 it; but when he saw Packenham's division 
 and D'Urban's cavalry, move at right angles 
 directly across Thorniere's line of march, at 
 the foot of a lofty peak, while other broad 
 masses of crimson were marching against him 
 in front, he felt that his hour had come. He 
 hastened to the point of danger, when a frag- 
 ment of a shell struck him inflicting a severe 
 wound in his side. His fall decided the fate 
 of the day ; but the French troops, notwith- 
 standing they had lost their commander, 
 fought with a desperate valor which for a 
 long time held the victory, as it were, in a 
 balance. 
 
 It was just five o'clock when Packenham 
 fell upon Thornierfe. In an instant the French 
 gunners were at their pieces. Under cover 
 of these guns, and the fire of a crowd of 
 light troops which were hurried to the front, 
 Thorniere endeavored to change his front; 
 but all in vain. The British line steadily ad- 
 vanced ; the French light troops were scat- 
 tered before them in all directions and falling 
 on the half-formed line of Thorniere, Pack- 
 enham's men aided by D'Urban's Portuguese 
 cavalry, Harvey's English dragoons, and 
 Arentschild's Germans, forced the French 
 backward along the ridge. The French fell 
 back at first gradually and in good order ; 
 but as the enemy pressed forward, attacking 
 them in front, flank, and rear, their array 
 was thrown into confusion ; their cavalry 
 was routed and driven among the foot; 
 Thorniere himself was killed while striving 
 to stem the torrent ; the allied cavalry broke 
 in Uke a flood into the openings of the in- 
 fantry ; and the whole division was thrown 
 back, utterly routed, on Clausel's, which was 
 hurrying up to its aid from the forest, with 
 the loss of 3,000 prisoners. 
 
 Almost at the same time. Cole and Leith 
 with their divisions, moved forward against 
 
 that part of the enemy's left composed of 
 Clausel's division, which hastily formed to 
 oppose them, flanked by Le Marchant's heavy 
 dragoons and Anson's light cavahy, aU led by 
 Sir Stapleton Cotton. 
 
 While warmly engaged with the infantry 
 in front, the opening in the line was sudden- 
 ly obscured by a cloud of dust, and in a mo- 
 ment a glittering band of helmets, came 
 thundering down on their scattered Unes; 
 scarcely any opposition was attempted, and 
 the British dragoons passed shouting through 
 the crowd with their swords gleaming in the 
 air. Lord Edward Somerset, with a single 
 squadron, took five guns; 2,000 prisoners 
 were made in a short time, and the French 
 left was thrown back into the wood in its 
 rear and in a military point of view, annihi- 
 lated. But tills great success was dearly 
 purchased, by the death of Le Marchant, 
 Avho died in the moment of victory. In the 
 mean time. Pack's Portuguese advanced 
 against the French Arapeiles, and the fourth 
 and fifth divisions, after clearing the viUage, 
 had with difficulty, driven Bonnet's troops 
 back on Clausel's and Thorniere's broken 
 remains. 
 
 Passing the vUlage, they assailed the rock, 
 but met with resistance on all sides, but 
 Pack's men boldly ascended the height, and 
 when witliin tliirty yards of the summit, the 
 French masses rushed out from their conceal- 
 ment and suddenly closed with their adver- 
 saries. 
 
 A momentary struggle ensued, a stream of 
 fire burst forth on the summit of the hill, and 
 the Portuguese were seen flying, followed 
 closely by the French, to the bottom. The 
 fourth division still driving Bonnet's troops 
 before them, were attacked on one side by 
 three battaUons and some horse, and on an- 
 other by 1,200 fresh adversaries who poured a 
 volley upon them, which they were unable 
 to withstand ; their men staggered. Cole and 
 Leith were both wounded, and finding they 
 were beset on all sides, they fled down the 
 ascent. Bonnet was wounded, but Clause! 
 took the command. Ferey's troojis assaUed 
 the front of the fourth division, and drove 
 them into the hollow beliind, the fifth was 
 attacked by Brennier in the same way, and 
 they being uncovered on the left, were over- 
 lapped, and lost ground, and even Clinton's 
 reserve in the center, was assailed by a body 
 of cavalry. The crisis of the battle had ar- 
 rived, and all depended on bringing the re- 
 serves to the center where the decisive blows 
 were to be struck. Beresford with great pres- 
 ence of mind, caused a brigade of the fifth 
 division to change, so as to front the troops 
 of the enemy, who had issued from the hol- 
 lows behind the Arapeiles : this checked the 
 incursion in that quarter, but Beresford re- 
 
658 
 
 SALTILLO— SAMARIA. 
 
 ceived a wound which obliged him to leave 
 the field. 
 
 Welliugton, who was always near in time 
 of danger, hastily ordered up Clinton's divis- 
 ion from the rear, to charge the enemy, which 
 proved successful. Halse's brigade, which, 
 forming the left of that division, was most 
 exposed to the Peak of Miranda ; while mass- 
 es of troops were marching against him in 
 front, he hastened in person to the spot, 
 when he was wounded in the arm and side 
 by the explosion of a shell from a distant 
 English battery ; this event, however, made 
 little change in the issue of the battle ; it 
 was just five o'clock when Packenham fell 
 on Thomiere, who being unprepared for such 
 an attack, found it impossible to effect a 
 change of front : nothing could be done but 
 to resist as long as possible. The British 
 columns were so formed that they were 
 ready to charge at any moment. 
 
 The French gunners and a crowd of light 
 troops made a useless attempt to cover the 
 formation of the troops behind, for they were 
 scattered in all directions by the British Hne, 
 led by the gallant Packenham. D'Urban's 
 Portuguese cavalry, supported by Harvey's 
 Enghsh dragoons, and ArentschUd's German 
 horse, turned their left flank and got into the 
 rear, while their right was already menaced by 
 Leith with the fifth division. 
 
 Thomiere's division was forced baclcward 
 along the lidge, but not before they had tried 
 every means of arresting the enemy, but the 
 enemy pressing on them at all points, threw 
 them into confusion, their cavalry were routed 
 and driven among the foot, and Thomiere 
 himself, was killed while striving to stem the 
 torrent ; the alhed cavahy breaking in hke a 
 flood, threw his whole division on Clausel's, 
 wliich was hastening to its aid from the 
 forest; with the loss of 3,000 prisoners, were 
 swept away by hundreds ; not for a moment 
 did they pause, l3ut inarching firmly forward 
 with the 11th and 61st regiments in the van, 
 regained all the ground that had been lost ; 
 an impetuous charge of tlie French dragoons 
 for an instant arrested the 53d ; the south- 
 ern ridge was regained. Ferey was mortally, 
 Clausel slightly, wounded ; the allied host after 
 righting itself hke a gallant ship after a storm, 
 again bore on in blood and gloom, one vast 
 cloud of smoke rolled along'tlie basin, and 
 within it was the battle in all. its terrors. 
 
 Clausel, although all his plans were frus- 
 trated, still thought he might prevent the de- 
 feat from being a total ruin. Foy's division 
 which formed the extreme right of the French, 
 was now coming into action, and the balls 
 from his pieces fell into the British ranks, the 
 broken remains of tlie left were blended with 
 the center, and retiring together toward the 
 right, formed a compact body which took 
 
 ': post on the heights behind the Ariba stream- 
 let, and formed a complete hne in front of 
 the forest, that entirely hid the retreat of the 
 reserved parks and artillery, and the flight 
 of the fugitives, who were hurrying in dis- 
 order through its lanes toward Albade Tormes. 
 WelUngton immediately took measures to 
 drive this strong rear guard from the grountl 
 and complete the victory. The first and 
 light divisions, with part of the fourth, which 
 was re-formed, were directed to turn their 
 right; while Chnton and Packenham's di- 
 visions with Hope and the Spaniards in re- 
 serve, assailed their front. The Frencli made 
 a gaUant resistance ; Foy's hght troops and 
 guns with admirable skill, took advantage of 
 every knoll and thicket to arrest the pursuers ; 
 and the marshy stream which ran from the 
 wood down to the Tormes, and washed the 
 foot of his last defensible ridge, was obsti- 
 nately contested. But the British pushed on 
 vigorously, and at length had the satisfaction 
 of seeing the French disappear in the forest, 
 wliile they stood as victors alone on the sable 
 hill. The French army retreated without 
 further molestation to Alba de Tormes, the 
 castle of which commanded the only way of 
 getting across the river. Clausel, with ad- 
 mirable diligence got his whole army across 
 the river at Alba de Tormes during the night, 
 and continued his retreat toward Valladohd. 
 WelUngton closely pursued the French to 
 tills place, where he took seventeen prisoners 
 and 800 sick : but seeing no prospect of over- 
 taking the enemy, who were retiring toward 
 Bruges, he desisted from the pursuit and ad- 
 vanced toward Madrid. 
 
 The alhes lost in the battle of Salamanca, 
 5,200 men, of whom 3,176 were British, 
 2,018 Portuguese, and eight Spanisli. The 
 French loss has never been divulged ; but it 
 must have been equal if not greater than that 
 of the alhes. On the French side. Generals 
 Ferey, Thomiere, and Des Graviers were 
 killed, and Marshal Marraont and Generals 
 Bonnet, Clausel, and Moret wounded. The 
 allies lost General La Marchant killed, and 
 Generals Beresford, Stapleton, Cotton, Leith, 
 Cole, and Alton wounded. WeUington, him- 
 self, was struck by a spent ball on the thigh ; 
 but it did him no injury. 
 
 SALTILLO. See Buena Vista. 
 
 SAMARIA, B.C. 907.— Samaria, the capital 
 of the kingdom of Israel, and the rival of 
 Jerusalem, sustained several memorable sieges. 
 Adad, King of Syria, entered into Palestine 
 in the reign of Achab, and encamped before 
 the walls of Samaria. He soon reduced the 
 city to the last extremity. Adad, reckoning 
 upon the certainty of conquering the states 
 of Achab, offered that king peace upon the 
 conditions of his giving up his treasures, his 
 i wives, and his children. Achab, being with- 
 
SAN DOMINGO— SAN JACINTO. 
 
 559 
 
 out resource, consented to his demands ; but 
 on the morrow, Adad having added propo- 
 sitions still more hard, the king resolved to 
 defend himself to the last. At the moment 
 Adad thought victory within his grasp, the 
 footmen of the Prince of Israel advanced, 
 attacked his vanguard, killed many of them, 
 and pursued the rest to the camp. Achab 
 with his troops fell upon the infidels, put them 
 to flight, and enriched himself witii their 
 spoils. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 906. — The following 
 year Adad returned into Palestine with a 
 more formidable army. Achab marched to 
 meet him, and gave liim battle. The Syrians 
 were routed, and lost, it is said, 100,000 men. 
 Adad was made prisoner. 
 
 Third Siege, b.c 891. — In the reign of Jo- 
 ram, the son of Achab, the capital of Israel 
 once more beheld a formidable Syrian army 
 at its gates. This siege was long and cele- 
 brated. Adad surrounded the city on all 
 sides ; no supplies could be brought in ; the 
 public magazines were exhausted, and the 
 famine became so excessive that an ass's 
 head was sold for ninety pieces of silver ; and 
 twelve bushels of pigeons' dung, which was 
 used instead of salt, were worth five. Such 
 distress made Joram fear that in their despair 
 the people would open the gates to the en- 
 emy. To encourage the soldiers and watch 
 the people, he every day visited the walls 
 and the-ibrtifications. While thus employed, 
 a woman cast herself at his feet. " My lord 
 and my king," said she, uttering fearful cries, 
 "in the name of God, save an unfortunate!" 
 " What would you with me ?" replied the 
 monarch ; " if the Lord does not save you, 
 tliink you that I, Avho am but a simple mor- 
 tal, can ? What have you to say to me ?" 
 " Lord, the woman you see with me said : 
 ' Give me your son, and let us eat him to- 
 day ; to-morrow we will eat mine.' I killed 
 my son, and we ate him, but this wicked 
 woman, notwithstanding her promise, has 
 concealed her child, and robbed me of the 
 food that is my due." On hearing this horrid 
 recital, the King of Israel tore his vestments, 
 and exposed to the eyes of every body the 
 hair shirt he wore next his skin. This 
 prince, reduced to despair, threw the cause 
 of so many evils upon Elijah, and wished to 
 put him to death. But the man of God 
 promised him that the next day the abund- 
 ance should be so great that a measure of 
 pure meal should be sold for less than one 
 side, or thirty sols ; but the prophet gained 
 no behevers. An officer upon whose arm the 
 king was leaning, turned him into ridicule : 
 "If the All-powerful," said he, "were to 
 open the heavens, and shower down pro- 
 visions, this would not be possible." " You 
 will see," replied Elijah, " but you will enjoy 
 
 no part of it." Four lepers, who dwelt near 
 the gates of the city, urged on by despair, 
 went to the camp of the Syrians in hopes of 
 meeting with death, but what was their as- 
 tonishment to find no one there ! The en- 
 emy struck by a sudden panic, and thinking 
 they heard the noise of a great army ad- 
 vancing, had taken to flight, and left every 
 thing behind them. The lepers, after having 
 satisfied their hunger, and put aside a great 
 quantity of gold and silver, hastened to an- 
 nounce this happy news to the king. Joram 
 feared it was a trick. At length, after being 
 assured of the flight of the infidels, the peo- 
 ple rushed in crowds to the camp, and the 
 word of the prophet was fulfilled in aU its 
 circumstances. The king set the officer who 
 had mocked the prophet, at the gate of the 
 city, and the unfortunate man was smothered 
 by the croAvd of people, without being able 
 to take a part in the unlooked-for abundance. 
 
 Fourth Siege, b.c. 721. — Salmanazar, King 
 of Assyria, learning that Hosea had made 
 himself King of Israel, which country he 
 considered tributary to his power, and wished 
 to shake off the yoke, besieged Samaria, and 
 carried it by assault after a blockade of three 
 years. Hosea was made prisoner, and car- 
 ried away, with the greater part of his sub- 
 jects, into Assyria. Thus ended the kingdom 
 of Israel, or of the ten tribes. 
 
 Fifth Siege, b.c. 120. — ^Samaria, however, 
 became again peopled, and continued to dis- 
 pute precedency with Jerusalem till the 
 government of Hyrcanus, son of Simon Mac- 
 cabeus. This great sacraficator took it by 
 escalade, after a siege of a year, and com- 
 pletely destroyed the city and fortifications. 
 But Herod the Great rebuilt it, increased its 
 extent considerably, and named it Sebasta, 
 out of compliment to Augustus. — Rohson. 
 
 SAN DOMINGO, a.d. 1586.— San Do- 
 mingo, the capital city of the Dominican 
 republic, on the south side of the island of 
 Hayti, was taken by assault by the British 
 under Sir Francis Drake, in 1586. The 
 invaders pillaged the town mercilessly, and 
 nearly destroyed it. 
 
 SAN JACINTO, A.D. 1836.— The village 
 of San Jacinto is situated on Buffalo Bayou, 
 near its entrance into Galveston bay, in 
 Texas, about eighteen miles east of Houston. 
 On the 21st of April, 1835, an important 
 battle was fought near this place, between 
 the Texans, and the Mexicans. The Texan 
 army consisted of 700 men, of whom, sixty- 
 two were cavalry, and was under the com- 
 mand of General Sam Houston ; the Mexican 
 army numbered over 1,800 men, and was 
 commanded by General Santa Anna. 
 
 The right flank of the Mexicans occupied 
 the extreme point of a skirt of timber on the 
 bank of the San Jacinto, and their left was 
 
5G0 
 
 SAN JACINTO. 
 
 secured by a fortification about five feet liigli, 
 constructed of packs and baggage, leaving 
 an opening in the center of their breastworks, 
 in wliich their artillery was placed. Their 
 cavalry was posted upon the right wing. 
 General Houston's plan of attack was as fol- 
 lows : — The center was composed of the 1st 
 regiment under Colonel Burleson ; the left 
 wing of the 2d regiment under Colonel 
 Sherman ; the artillery under the command 
 of Colonel George W. Hockley, was placed 
 on the right of the 1st regiment, and fourxom- 
 panies of infantry under the command of 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Henry MUtard, sustained 
 the artillery upon the right. The horse, un- 
 der Colonel Laman, was placed on the ex- 
 treme right, and completed the Texan line. 
 The cavalry was first dispatched to the front 
 of the enemy's left, for the purpose of attract- 
 ing their attention, while an extensive island 
 of timber afforded the Texans an opportunity 
 of concentrating their forces, and deploying 
 from that point, agreeably to the previous 
 design of the troops. Every evolution was 
 performed with alacrity, the whole army 
 advancing rapidly in a line, and through an 
 open prairie, without any protection what- 
 ever to the assaihng party. The Texan 
 artillery advanced, and took station within 
 two hundred yards of the enemy's breast- 
 work. 
 
 General Houston was determined that his 
 army should be victorious, or that every Texan 
 soldier should die in the fight. He had 
 caused Vince's bridge in his rear to be de- 
 stroyed, that his troops might know that their 
 means of escape was cut off, and calling upon 
 them to remember the fate of their country- 
 men who Avere massacred by the Mexicans 
 at Alamo,* bade them fight to the death, for 
 they could expect no mercy at the hands of 
 such an enemy. 
 
 The Mexicans also were actuated by a 
 desperate motive to fight bravely. The 
 bridge destroyed by Houston's orders, was 
 the one they had crossed in their march to 
 San Jacinto, and its destruction cut off their 
 retreat, as well as that of the enemy. The 
 Texans opened then- artillery, and the crash- 
 ing tempest of grape swept madly into the 
 enemy's works, shattering bones and baggage 
 in its destructive flight. The Texans eagerly 
 awaited the signal to charge. At length it 
 was given. " Charge I" shouted General 
 
 * On the 6th of April, 1S3G, the Alamo at Bexar, which 
 waa occupied by Colonel Travis, with 185 Texans, was 
 taken, after an obstinate and valorous defense, by an 
 overwhelming Mexican force. Every human being in 
 the Alamo was slaughtered, except a woman, her child, 
 and a negro, and after their slaughter, the dead were 
 dragged out and piled together with wood, in one vast 
 hecatomb, and burned to ashes 1 
 
 Among the heroes who fell this day was the famous 
 Colonel Crockett. 
 
 Houston, "Eemember the Alamo!" The 
 battle cry was repeated; wildly the shout 
 " The Alamo 1" rung across the plain, and fell 
 hke a death-knell upon the ears of the Mexi- 
 cans. Led by Houston, the Texans rushed 
 frantically to the charge ; the Mexicans 
 awaited their approach in perfect order, and 
 when the assailants were within sixty j'ards 
 of the breastwork, they opened a violent fire 
 of musketry upon them. But they fired too 
 high. General Houston's horse, however, 
 was struck by several bullets, and Houston 
 himself was seriously wounded in the ankle. 
 But the horse did not fall, and the heroic 
 general spurred him on. The Texans fol- 
 lowed their commander, reserving their fire. 
 When they had arrived at a proper distance, 
 and before the Mexicans had time to reload, 
 they poured a destructive volley of rifles into 
 the very bosoms of the Mexicans, and club- 
 bing their pieces, for they had no bayonets, 
 rushed to the breastwork. A terrible hand 
 to hand conflict ensued ; the Mexican bayonet 
 clashed against the Texan rifle-stock. The 
 Texans soon broke their rifles by their 
 vigorous blows, and throwing away their 
 useless pieces, drew their pistols, and dis- 
 charging them once, hurled the empty 
 weapons at the heads of the enemy, and 
 drawing their bowie-knives, threw themselves 
 in one mass upon the Mexican host. 
 
 The Mexicans stood their ground bravely ; 
 but nothing could resist the impetuous valor 
 of the Texans; their keen blades flashed 
 continually in the air, with hghtning velocity, 
 and were plunged incessantly into the bosoms 
 of their foes. The field was strewn with the 
 slain, and blood flowed in streams. The 
 Mexicans endeavored to fly, but the unre- 
 lenting Texans pursued eagerly, and cut 
 them down with their terrible weapons 
 without remorse. The Mexicans were now 
 flying in wild disorder, and General Houston 
 vainly endeavored to stop the carnage ; but 
 the Texan troops panting for vengeance, 
 ceased not from their bloody work. " While 
 the battle was in progress," says General 
 Rusk, " the celebrated Deaf Smith, although 
 on horseback, was fighting with the infantry. 
 When they had nearly reached the enemy, 
 Smith galloped on ahead, and dashed directly 
 up to the Mexican line. Just as he reached 
 it, his horse stumbled, and fell, throwing his 
 rider on his head among the enemy. Having 
 dropped his sword in the fall, he drew one 
 of his belt pistols, presented it at the head of 
 a Mexican who was attempting to bayonet 
 him, and it missed fire. Smith then hurled 
 the pistol at the head of the Mexican, and as 
 he staggered back, he seized his gun, and be- 
 gan his work of destruction. 
 
 " A young man by the name of Eobbins 
 dropped his gun in the confusion of the bat- 
 
SAN MAECIAL— SANTIAGO. 
 
 561 
 
 tie, and happening to run directly in contact 
 with a Mexican soldier who had also lost his 
 musket, the Mexican seized Bobbins, and 
 both, being stout men, rolled to the ground. 
 But Robbins drew out his bowie-knife, and 
 ended the contest by cutting the Mexican's 
 throat. On starting out for our camp to en- 
 ter upon the attack I saw an old man by the 
 name of Curtis carrying two guns. I asked 
 him what reason he had for carrying more 
 
 than one gun. He repUed : ' D n the 
 
 Mexicans ; they killed my son and son-in- 
 law in the Alamo, and I intend to kill two of 
 them for it, or be killed myself.' I saw the 
 old man again during the fight, and he told 
 me he had killed his two men ; and if he could 
 find Santa Anna himself, he Avould cut out 
 ' a razor-strap from his back.' When the 
 Mexicans were first driven from the point of 
 woods where we encountered them, their ofii- 
 cers tried to rally them, but the men cried, 
 ' It's no use, there are a thousand Americans 
 in the woods.' When Santa Anna saw Al- 
 monte's division running past him, he called 
 a drummer, and ordered him to beat his drum. 
 The drummer held up his hands and told him 
 he was shot. He called then to a trumpeter 
 near him to sound his horn. The trumpeter 
 replied that he also was shot. Just at that 
 instant a ball from one of our cannon struck 
 a man who was standing near Santa Anna, 
 taking off one side of his head. Santa Anna 
 
 tlien exclaimed: 'D n these Americans! 
 
 I believe they will shoot us all.' He imme- 
 diately mounted his horse and commenced 
 his flight." 
 
 The Mexicans were now flying for their 
 Hves. They had left behind them nearly 
 seven hundred men, dead and dying on the 
 field of battle, and constant additions were 
 made to the slain by the enraged Texans, who 
 followed close upon their rear. The Mexican 
 cavalry spurred their horses toward Vince's 
 Bridge. The victors pursued eagerly, and 
 when they arrived on the bank of the river 
 an appalling scene ensued. The Mexicans, 
 finding the bridge destroyed, were struck 
 with terror. Some plunged their horses into 
 the stream, and were either swept down by 
 the current, or becoming entangled one with 
 another, sunk beneath the turbid waters. 
 Those who gained the opposite shore were 
 unable to urge their weary horses up the 
 steep bank, and fell back into the water, 
 sinking to rise no more. Others, dismounting, 
 hurled themselves into the river, and endeav- 
 ored to swim across, but they were soon 
 lost amid the mass of struggling men and 
 horses in the stream, and perished miserably. 
 To add to the terrors of this scene, the Tex- 
 ans on the shore maintained an incessant fire 
 upon the drowning masses of men and 
 horses ; hundreds went down together ; the 
 
 36 
 
 waters were crimsoned with their gore, and 
 the deep stream was hterally choked with 
 dead bodies. A similar scene was also enact- 
 ed near the Mexican encampment in the rear 
 of the battle-ground. The fugitives were 
 here compelled to pass a deep marsh, and as 
 their only hope of safety they plunged into 
 the mire and water, and endeavored to force 
 their way through ; but the Texans were 
 close behind, the morass was deep and im- 
 passable. They sank in its quicksands by 
 scores, and the survivors escaped only by 
 using the ghastly bridge formed by the dead 
 bodies of their comrades. At length, sated 
 Avith slaughter, the Texans returned to their 
 camp. The battle of San Jacinto was won ; 
 the bloody day at the Alamo was avenged, 
 and Texas was free. Almonte, the Mexican 
 general, was made prisoner on the day of the 
 battle ; on the following day Santa Anna him- 
 self was captured while attempting to make 
 liis escape alone. General Houston had com- 
 pletely entrapped liis wily foe, and Santa 
 Anna, the scourge of Texas, was in the hands 
 of those who would have gladly executed 
 him on the spot ; but the Texans were saved 
 from the reproach of this deed by the firm- 
 ness of General Houston. Santa Anna was 
 spared, and was afterward released by the 
 Texan government. 
 
 In the battle of San Jacinto the Texans 
 lost seven men killed, and about thirty men 
 wounded ; the Mexicans lost 630 men killed, 
 beside a multitude who perished in the marsh 
 and bayous, 280 wounded, and nearly 800 
 prisoners. Among the slain were one gen- 
 eral ofQcer, four colonels, two Heutenant- 
 colonels, seven captains, and twelve lieuten- 
 ants. About 900 hundred stand of English 
 muskets, 300 sabers, and 200 pistols, beside 
 300 valuable mules, 100 excellent horses, 
 and 12,000 dollars, together with a great 
 quantity of provisions, clothing, tents, ammu- 
 nition, etc., etc., fell into the hands of- the 
 victors. 
 
 SAN MARCIAL, a.d. 1813.— On the 31st 
 of August, 1813, a battle was fought between 
 the French army under Soult, and the alUed 
 armies of England, Spain and Portugal, under 
 Wellington. After an obstinate conflict the 
 French, pushed by superior numbers, were 
 obhged to retire with a loss of about 3000 
 men kOled and wounded. General Vander- 
 msers was killed and four other generals of 
 inferior grade, wounded. The alhes lost 
 2,G83 men killed and wounded, of whom 
 1,680 were Spaniards. 
 
 SANTIAGO, A.D. 1817-18.— The battles 
 of Santiago are the most memorable in the 
 annals of Chili. The first, called the battle 
 of Chacabuco, was fought in 1817 between 
 the Spaniards and the ChiUans, under Gen- 
 eral San Martin. The Spaniards were totally 
 
5«2 
 
 SARAGOSSA— SAVANNAH. ~ 
 
 defeated. The battle of Maypu was fought 
 in the province of Santiago, between the 
 Spaniards and the Cliilians under General San 
 Martin, who was again victorious. These 
 defeats proved fatal to the cause of the Span- 
 iards in Chili, and finally sealed the independ- 
 ence of the country. 
 
 SARAGOSSA. — Saragossa stands on the 
 river Ebro, in Spain, 176 miles N. E. of 
 Madrid. It is a very ancient city, having 
 been founded, it is said, by the Phoenicians 
 or Carthaginians. Toward the close of the 
 fifth century, it was taken by the Goths, who 
 were expelled in 712 by the Saracens; and 
 at length, in 1017, it was made the capital of 
 a separate Moorish state. In the year llO'i 
 it was besieged and taken by Alphonso of 
 Arragon. It is known in modern history 
 from the obstinate resistance made by its in- 
 habitants under Palafox, in 1808-9 to the 
 French, commanded successively by Marshals 
 Mortier and Lannes. The siege lasted, with 
 some slight intermission, from July 15, 1808, 
 to February 21, 1809 ; when, after a loss of 
 about 6,000 men kiUed in battle, and over 
 30,000 men, women, and children, carried off 
 by famine, pestilence, and the fanatical ex- 
 cesses that raged in the unfortunate city, it 
 surrendered to the French. Sir William Na- 
 pier's account of the siege has stripped it of 
 more than half the romance that formerly in- 
 vested it. The "heroic" Palafox, for more 
 than a month preceding the surrender, never 
 came forth from a vaulted building which 
 was impervious to shells, and in which there 
 is too much reason to believe that he and 
 others, of both sexes, lived in a state of sens- 
 uality, forming a disgusting contrast to the 
 wretchedness that surrounded them. In ob- 
 stinacy, fanaticism, and savage cruelty, the 
 Saragossans seem to have borne a striking 
 resemblance to the Jews besieged by Titus. 
 The loss of the French in the siege did not 
 exceed 4,000 men. 
 
 SARATOGA.— See Smwaier. 
 
 SARDIS, B.C. 548. — Sardis is a ruined city 
 of Asia Minor, at the foot of Mount Tmolus, 
 50 miles north-east of Smyrna. After the 
 battle of Thymbra, between Cyrus and Croe- 
 sus, the conqueror advanced directly against 
 Sardis, the capital of Lydia. Croesus marched 
 out of the city to give him battle ; and after 
 an obstinate contest the Lydians were forced 
 to retire within their city. Cyrus immedi- 
 ately laid siege to the place, and succeeded 
 by stratagem in making himself master of the 
 citadel. At daybreak he entered the city 
 without resistance ; and the citizens pur- 
 chased their lives by bringing the conqueror 
 all their gold and silvei-. 
 
 B.C. 502.— Under the reign of Darius 
 Ochus, the Athenians embarked in an expe- 
 dition against Sardis. They succeeded in 
 
 burning the city, with the exception of the 
 citadel ; but the citadel proved impregnable, 
 and the Lydians and Persians, highly exas- 
 perated, attacked the besiegers with such 
 fury that they drove them back to Ephesus, 
 and destroyed many of their ships. This un- 
 provoked attack on Sardis was the source of 
 all the subsequent wars between Greece and 
 Persia, which produced so many calamities to 
 both countries. 
 
 SARNUS, A. D. 553.— Sarno, a town of 
 Naples, occupies the site of the ancient city of 
 Sarnus. The battle of Sarnus was fought in 
 the year 553, between the army of Justinian, 
 Emperor of Rome, and the Goths. The lat- 
 ter were defeated, and Teias, the Gothic king, 
 slain. This battle put an end to Gothic sway 
 in Italy. 
 
 SAUCHIE BURN, A.n. 1488.— Near this 
 place, in 1488, about one mile west of Ban- 
 nockburn, in Scotland, a battle was fought 
 between the troops of James III. and his 
 rebellious subjects. The king was defeated, 
 and being severely wounded in the battle, 
 sought refuge in a mill near by, where he 
 was assassinated. 
 
 SAVANNAH, a.d. 1778.— This flourish- 
 ing city stands on the south bank of the Sa- 
 vannah river, eighteen miles from its mouth. 
 It is the capital of Chatham co., Georgia, and is 
 one of the most important places of that State. 
 
 At the close of the year 1778, the British 
 army, after a war of nearly four years, had 
 made but little progress toward the suppres- 
 sion of the " rebeUion" in the American prov- 
 inces. The British arms had hitherto been 
 directed against the northern and middle 
 States, but with little effect. The Americans 
 retained possession of the greater portion of 
 the country. New York, indeed, was in the 
 hands of the English, but the Americans 
 were masters of almost every other part. 
 Sir Henry Chnton, who commanded at New 
 York, resolved to carry the war into the 
 southern provinces, hoping to find the people 
 less willing or less able to resist his arms, 
 than their stubborn northern brethren. He 
 directed his first operations against Savan- 
 nah, which was apparently the weakest point 
 at the South. On the 27th of November, 
 1778, Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell sailed 
 Trom Sandy Hook, Avith over 2,000 land 
 troops, convoyed by Commodore Hyde Par- 
 ker. The fleet arrived at Tybee Island, off 
 the mouth of the Savannah, on the 23d of 
 December ; and on the morning of the 29th, 
 the vessels and transports having crossed the 
 bar, the troops were landed above Five 
 Fathom Hole, three miles below the town, 
 and opposite Brewton Hill. The whole 
 country on both banks of the Savannah, from 
 its mouth to a considerable distance, was a 
 continuous tract of marsh land, intersected by 
 
SAVANNAH. 
 
 563 
 
 the St. Augustine and Tybee creeks. From 
 the point at which the British landed, a 
 causeway, leading across a rice-swamp, and 
 flanked on each side by a deep ditch, extend- 
 ed to the city. The city itself stands upon a 
 high bluff, of an altitude of forty feet, and 
 then, as now, was approachable by land on 
 three sides; on the east by a road which 
 crossed the marsh upon a causeway leading 
 from Brewton's HiU ; on the west by a road 
 and causeway over the deep swamp of Mus- 
 grove's creek, and on the south by the roads 
 from White Bluff on Vernon river, and from' 
 the Ogeechee Ferry, which unite near the 
 town. The British advanced by the cause- 
 way on the east. Six hundred yards from 
 the landing-place rises an abrupt eminence, 
 called Brewton's Hill, upon which a house 
 owned by a Mr. G-erridoe, was situated. 
 This house was occupied by a detachment of 
 patriots. As the vanguard of the British 
 army, which consisted of the 71st regiment 
 of Eoyal Scots, approached the house, they 
 were attacked by the Americans in the 
 house. Captain Cameron and two of his 
 company were killed, and the Highlanders, 
 furious at the loss of their captain, rushed 
 forward and attacked the Americans with so 
 much impetuosity that they were driven into 
 the adjacent woods. The English took pos- 
 session of the height; and Campbell, from 
 its summit, saw the American army drawn 
 up in battle order about half a mile east of 
 Savannah. General Howe was at Sunbury, 
 when he received intelligence of the arrival 
 of the British, and without delay hastened to 
 Savannah to prepare for the invasion. Howe 
 also received information that General Pre- 
 vost, with the British troops under his com- 
 mand, was on bis way to invade G-eorgia; 
 and when the American general reached Sa- 
 vannah, he found the place a scene of tumult 
 and confusion. The American army, even 
 after the militia from the adjacent country 
 had come in, consisted only of about 900 
 men. But Howe, beUeving that the enemy 
 was weaker than it appeared, resolved to de- 
 fend the town, and when the British arrived 
 within sight they found him ready for battle. 
 The American army was so disposed that its 
 two wings extended on the two sides of the 
 great road leading to Savannah. The center 
 occupied the head of the causeway; the 
 right wing, under Colonel Isaac Huger, cov- 
 ered the marsh in front, and was flanked by 
 a wooded swamp, and 100 Georgia militia, 
 under Captain Smith of South Carolina, and 
 the left wing, under Colonel Elbert, forced 
 the rice-fields, and was flanked by the river. 
 One piece of cannon was planted at each ex- 
 tremity of the American line, and two pieces 
 occupied the head of the causeway where it 
 entered the main road in the center. After 
 
 Campbell had formed his army on Brewton's 
 Hill, he moved forward, and took a position 
 within eight hundred yards of the American 
 line. By the movements of the Americans, 
 Campbell soon discovered that they expected 
 and even desired that he should engage their 
 left wing. In order to excite the belief that 
 he intended to do so, he drew off a part of 
 his forces to form on his left, and also dis- 
 played his light infantry in that quarter of his 
 line. This was about three o'clock in the after- 
 noon. Campbell intended, however, to at- 
 tack the right wing of the Americans, and 
 having accidentally fallen in with a negro 
 named Quamino Dolly, who offered to guide 
 his troops by a by-path, through a woody 
 swamp on the enemy's right, he directed Sir 
 James Baird to follow the guide, and fall 
 upon the rear of the American riglit, by sur- 
 prise. The New York troops, under Colonel 
 Trumbull, were ordered to support the light 
 infantry, while Baird and Trumbull, under the 
 guidance of the negro, were threading the 
 labyrinth of the forest-covered swamp. 
 Campbell prepared for an attack in front. 
 Meanwliile, the republicans opened their 
 artillery upon the British; the army of 
 Campbell remained silent and motionless. 
 
 Sir James Baird and his troops soon 
 emerged from the swamp on the White Bluff 
 road, and pusliing forward attacked Walton's 
 Georgia brigade, in flank and rear. Walton 
 was wounded, and with a great portion of his 
 troops was taken prisoner. As soon as 
 Campbell saw that Baird had reached his 
 position, he suddenly opened a cannonade on 
 the enemy, and pushed forward his troops to 
 a charge in front. The charge of the Hes- 
 sians and English was so impetuous, that the 
 American line was broken, and Howe, per- 
 ceiving the growing panic and confusion, 
 ordered a retreat over the causeway across 
 Musgrove's swamp, west of the town. Colo- 
 nel Roberts with his artillery hastened to 
 that point to cover the retreat. The British 
 were already there to dispute the passage. 
 After a hot conflict the American center 
 and left wing gained the causeway, and 
 escaped ; the left wing under Colonel Elbert, 
 however, were unable to force the passage, 
 and were driven into the marsh. The tide 
 was high and only those who were able to 
 swim, escaped, and these lost their guns and 
 accouterments. The others were drowned 
 or made prisoners. During the pursuit many 
 of the citizens of Savannah were bayoneted 
 in the streets ; but after the action was over. 
 Colonel Campbell, who was as humane as he 
 was brave and skillful, ordered his troops to 
 spare the Hves and property of the inhabit- 
 ants. The hke credit can not be given to 
 Commodore Parker, whose brutal treatment 
 of the prisoners committed to his care, has 
 
564 
 
 SAVANNAH. 
 
 branded his name with lasting infamy. The 
 American army retreated as far as Cherokee 
 Hill, eight miles thstant, where they rendez- 
 voused ; and the whole army pushed up the 
 Savannah as far as Zubley's Ferry, where 
 they crossed the river into South Carohna. 
 The British took immediate possession of 
 Savannah. The Americans in this action 
 lost 100 men killed or drowned in the swamp, 
 and 453 taken prisoners. Among the latter 
 were thiity-eight ofl&cers. The English lost 
 about twenty men in killed and wounded. 
 The fort at Savannah, with forty-eight pieces 
 of cannon, twenty- three mortars and howit- 
 zers, 817 small arms, ninety-four barrels of 
 gunpowder, 1,545 cannon-shot, 104 case- 
 shot, 200 shells, nine tons of lead, military 
 stores, shipping on the river, and a large 
 quantity of provisions, fell into the hands of 
 the victors. 
 
 Siege of 1779. — On the 3d of September, 
 1779, a French fleet, consisting of twenty 
 ships of the hue and eleven frigates, having 
 on board 6,000 soldiers, suddenly ajspeared 
 off Tybee island. He had come to assist 
 the Americans in driving the British out of 
 the southern States. So sudden was his ap- 
 pearance that four British vessels fell into his 
 hands without a struggle. General Prevost, 
 with the British troops mider his command, 
 occupied Savannah, and the American army, 
 under Genpral Lincoln, was at Charleston, 
 South Carolina. D'Estaing apprised Lincoln 
 of his arrival, and a plan was arranged to be- 
 siege Savannah immediately. Prevost, upon 
 the appearance of the French fleet off Tybee, 
 commenced vigorously to put the city in a 
 state of defense. Pie recalled his detach- 
 ments from the advanced posts, and sent 
 orders to Colonel Maitland, who commanded 
 at Beaufort, to rejoin him as soon as possible. 
 He also recalled the detachment that occu- 
 pied Sunbury; and began in earnest to 
 strengthen the fortifications of the city. 
 Every hand not otherwise engaged was 
 busily engaged in this work ; and the chief 
 of the engineers. Colonel Moncrief, pressed 
 into his service 300 negroes, collected from 
 the neighboring plantations. Thirteen re- 
 doubts, and fifteen batteries, with fines of 
 communication, and a strong abatis in front, 
 were soon completed. The batteries were 
 mounted with seventy-six pieces of cannon, 
 which were manned by seamen from the 
 ships in the harbor. The French fleet dis- 
 appeared on the evening of the 4th; and 
 Prevost took advantage of their absence to 
 strengthen the works on Tybee island. The 
 garrison at tliis place was also increased by 
 100 men under Colonel Moncrief The fleet 
 returned on the Gth ; and on the 9th some 
 French troops were landed on the south side 
 of Tybee island. Moncrief saw that resist- 
 
 ance was useless, and spiked the guns and 
 fled to Savannah. The English fleet in the 
 Tybee river now sailed up to Five Fathom 
 Hole, and the next day the cannons were 
 removed from the ships of war, with a few 
 exceptions, to the shore, and mounted on the 
 fortifications. Prevost now felt prepared to 
 receive the enemy. General Lincoln marched 
 from Charleston immediately after receiving 
 inteUigence of the arrival of the French fleet, 
 and encamped at Zubley's Ferry, on the Sa- 
 vannah river. He thence detached Count 
 Pulaski, with his legion and the troops under 
 General Mcintosh, toward Savannah, with 
 orders to attack the British outposts. 
 
 Meanwhile the French fleet had anchored 
 off the bar at the mouth of the Savannah, 
 and D'Estaing was landing his troops at 
 Beauheu, about thirteen miles below the city. 
 Pulaski and Mcintosh, after several skir- 
 mishes with the enemy, succeeded in reaching 
 the French army at Beaulieu, and thus rein- 
 forced, D'Estaing advanced toward Savannah. 
 Mcintosh returned to Miller's plantation, 
 about three miles from Savannah, where, on 
 the 16th, he was joined by Lincoln. On the 
 same day D'Estaing advanced to within three 
 miles of Savannah, and imperiously summoned 
 Prevost to surrender to the King of France.* 
 Prevost asked for a truce until the next day, 
 to consider the subject. But the British gen- 
 eral did not think of surrendering. His only 
 object was to gain time, for he was in hourly 
 expectation of the arrival of Maitland, with 
 800 men from Beaufort. During the interval 
 of the time, Maitland arrived, and thus re- 
 inforced, Prevost informed the French admi- 
 ral that he intended to hold out to the lastt 
 General Lincoln with his force, which con- 
 sisted of about 2,000 men, iiaving joined the 
 French, the aUied armies prepared to take the 
 town by regular approaches. The French 
 army consisted of about 3,000 men. The 
 whole British force in Savannah, was 2,850 
 men, including a few militia, some Indians, 
 and 300 negroes. The French established 
 their quarters on the light of the place, the 
 Americans on the left. The besiegers first 
 broke ground on the 23 d of September. 
 Trenches were opened, and so vigorously did 
 the besiegers apply their tools, that in the 
 course of twelve days, fifty-three pieces of 
 cannon, and fourteen mortars were mounted 
 in battery. The besieged were active in 
 their efforts to retard the works of the ene- 
 my. On the 24th of September, a number 
 of British troops under Major Graham, made 
 a sortie ; but they were driven back by the 
 
 * "The Americans observed with extreme displeasure 
 and jealousy, that the summons was made exchisivoly 
 in the name of the King of France." Botta, Vol. ii. 
 p. 2U5. 
 
 t " Any four hours before the junction of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Maitland, was sufficient to have taken Savan- 
 nah." Zee'* Memoirs. 
 
SAVANNAH. 
 
 565 
 
 besiegers with lo?3. On the 27th, another 
 sortie was made under Major Mc Arthur, with 
 a like result. The operations of the besiegers 
 were not affected ; and on the morning of 
 the 14th, all the iDatteries being completed 
 and manned, the allies opened a terrific can- 
 nonade on the British works and the city. 
 The French frigate Tfuite bombarded the 
 place from the water. The besiegers launched 
 carcases into the town, and several houses 
 were set on fire. Terror reigned in Savannah. 
 The fearful storm shattered houses, and filled 
 the streets with fallen timbers. Women and 
 children were killed, and strong men shud- 
 dered as they saw their fate. Famihes sought 
 refuge from the iron tempest in cellars, and 
 there breathing the infected air, and living in 
 close contact with damp walls, they contract- 
 ed mortal diseases. But, although the city 
 itself suffered so much fi-om the fire of the 
 besiegers, the works of the British remained 
 uninjured. By sap and mine the besiegers 
 slowly but surely approached the British bat- 
 teries and redoubts; and had the French 
 admiral had the patience to push his ap- 
 proaches further, the to^vn would certainly 
 have been taken. But D'Estaing could not 
 brook the tardiness of the siege ; he found 
 tlie autumn stormy, and he had been inform- 
 ed that a British fleet was approaching. He 
 called a council, and the engineers informed 
 him that ten days must elapse before the 
 British lines could be reached by trenches. 
 Upon this he insisted that the siege must be 
 raised, or the place be carried by storm. 
 Lincoln chose the latter alternative, and the 
 work was commenced on the morning of the 
 9th of October. The abatis in front of the 
 enemy's line was fired by Major L'Enfant 
 and five men amid a volley of musketry from 
 the garrison. The wood was green, how- 
 ever, and the flames were soon extinguished. 
 Before daybreak on the 9th of October, 
 General Lincoln, and Count D'Estaing, hav- 
 ing formed the flower of their army in three 
 columns, advanced through a thick fog to the 
 assault, under cover of a heavy fire from all 
 the batteries. The storming force consisted 
 of about 3,500 French soldiers, and 1,100 
 Americans, of whom 600 were regular troops. 
 The principal column was commanded by 
 D'Estaing in person, assisted by General 
 Lincoln ; another column was under the com- 
 mand of Count DUlon, and the third was 
 commanded by General Isaac Huger. The 
 first was to assail the Spring Hill redoubt, on 
 the right of the British line ; the second was 
 to endeavor to gain the rear of the British 
 line toward the river on the east, and the 
 third was to make feigned attacks in front to 
 create a diversion in favor of the others. On 
 through the gloom, the fog, and darkness, 
 marched those gallant men. They reached 
 
 the redoubt unseen. The sun arose, the fog 
 dispersed, the Britons saw their foes. Now 
 gleamed the black redoubt with the fearful 
 light of war. Swift through the ranks of the 
 advancing foe, a leaden tempest rushed. 
 Rank after rank went down, and screams of 
 anguish rose. Down went D'Estaing. They 
 bore Mm sorely wounded to his camp. Yet 
 onward pressed the Americans, regardless of 
 the terrific storm ; they passed the abatis^ 
 they leaped the ditch ; they entered the re- 
 doubt, and on it they planted the flags of 
 France and South Carohna. The fight now 
 raged with fury. Maitland uniting the British 
 grenadiers and marines, ordered Colonel Gla- 
 zier to drive the assailants back. Glazier at 
 the head of his men rushed furiously to the 
 attack. The combatants closed, and near the 
 standards a fearful conflict ensued. The 
 standards fell, and their brave defenders were 
 thrown back through the abatis. In the 
 struggles around the flag-staffs, the gallant 
 Serjeant Jasper received a mortal wound. 
 He had just secured them to the parapet of 
 the redoubt, when a rifle ball pierced him and 
 he fell into the ditch. He was borne to the 
 camp, where he shortly afterward died. 
 " Tell Mrs. Elliott," said the expiring hero, 
 " that I lost my life supporting the colors she 
 presented to our regiment."* 
 
 While D'Estaing and Lincoln were engaged 
 at the Spring Hill redoubt, Huger and Pulaski 
 were assailing the enemy's works on different 
 sides of the town. Huger having fruitlessly 
 endeavored to force the enemy's hne on the 
 east, retreated after losing twenty-eight 
 men. At the same time Pulaski, with about 
 200 horsemen, endeavored to force his way 
 into the town, a little to the eastward of 
 the Spring Hill Redoubt. Waving his ban- 
 ner over his head, the noble Pole led his men 
 forward ; he passed the abatis^ and his men 
 followed eagerly. The British opened their 
 artillery upon the assailants, and in the midst 
 of a tornado of grape-shot, Pulaski fell, mor- 
 tally wounded. His men vainly strove to 
 breast the iron hail which, sweeping in all di- 
 rections, cut down every thing before it. They 
 fell back, and soon the whole force of the al- 
 lied army retired before the fire of the enemy. 
 The ground was laden with dead and dying 
 Americans and French; and over the piles of 
 corpses lilce a funeral pall floated the gloomy 
 cloud of battle. Some of Pulaski's solfliers 
 found the dying hero, and bore him from the 
 field. At ten o'clock the besiegers showed a 
 white flag, and asked a truce with leave to 
 bury the dead and carry off the wounded. The 
 
 * The American standards displayed on this occasion 
 were those of the 2d South Carolina regitaent. They 
 had been embroidered and presented to that regiment 
 by Mrs. Susanna Elliott three days after the battle at 
 Fort Moultrie, where Jasper particularly distinguished 
 himself. See Qiarlnnton. 
 
5ed 
 
 SAVIGLIANO— SCHWEIDNITZ. 
 
 truce was granted by Prevost, and while the 
 troops were engaged in removing the killed 
 and maimed, D'Estaing and Lincoln held a 
 consultation regarding future operations. Lin- 
 coln wished to continue the siege; but D'Es- 
 taing, whose loss was great, decided on an 
 immediate departure. The siege was raised, 
 and on the 18th the aUied armies retreated. 
 The French retired to Caustin's Bluff whence 
 on the 20th they returned to their ships at 
 Tybee. The Americans retreated to Zubley's 
 Ferry, and thence to Charleston. In this siege 
 the French lost 637 men, in killed and 
 wounded; the Americans lost 457. The 
 British lost 120 men killed and wounded. 
 Count Pulaski died a few days afterthe battle. 
 His name lives in the heart of every American. 
 
 SAVIGLIANO, A.D. 1799.— A battle was 
 fought near Savigliano, in Italy, on the 18th 
 of September, 1799, between the French and 
 the Austrians, in which the latter were de- 
 feated. 
 
 SAVINDROOG-, a.d. 1791.— Savindroog, 
 is a strong hill fortress in South India. The 
 fortress stands upon a rock which rises half a 
 mile in perpendicular height, and is sur- 
 roun led by an impenetrable jungle. This 
 fortress in 1791, although deemed impreg- 
 nable, was taken by the British troops, Avith- 
 out the loss of a single man. 
 
 SCHELLENDORF, a.d. 1813.— At Schel- 
 lendorf in Prussia, a cavalry combat was 
 fought between the French and Prussians in 
 1813, in which the latter were defeated. 
 
 SCHELLEN'BERG, a.d. 1764.— Schellen- 
 berg, in Bavaria, Avas, in the year 1764, the 
 scene of a battle between the troops of Marl- 
 borough, and the army of the Duke of Ba- 
 varia. After an obstinate engagement, the 
 Bavarians were defeated with great loss. 
 
 SCHENECTADY, a.d. 1691.— On the 8th 
 of Februar^^, 1691, a party of 200 Frenchmen | 
 and Canadians, and fifty Indians, attacked ' 
 Schenectady, in New York State, then a ' 
 thriving village, and at midnight, bursting 
 open the gates of the stockade which sur- 
 rounded the town, fell upon the defenseless 
 and unsuspecting inhabitants, massacred them 
 without mercy, and laid the town in ashes. 
 Sixty-three persons were murdered and 27 
 carried into captivity. Sixty-three houses 
 and the church were burned. A few persons 
 escaped to Albany, traveling almost twenty 
 miles in the snow, with no other covering 
 than their night-clothes. Twenty-five of 
 them lost their limbs in consequence, being 
 bitten by the frost. 
 
 SCHOHARIE, A.D. 1778.— On the 2d of 
 July, 1778, an engagement took place be- 
 tween a party of regular troops and Scho- 
 harie militia, and 400 Indians, on the upper 
 branch of the Cobleskill, in New York. The 
 Americans, who were under the command of 
 
 Captain Christian Brown, were overpowered 
 by the superior force of the Indians. Four- 
 teen Avere killed, ten wounded and missing, 
 and the remainder escaped. 
 
 SCHWEIDNITZ, a.d. 1761.— Schweidnitz, 
 a town of Prussian Silesia, has been repeat- 
 edly besieged ; but our space limits us to the 
 description of two sieges only. 
 
 The capture of Schweidnitz ofiers a fresh 
 proof that no precaution is unnecessary in 
 war. The smallest negligence in the serA-ice 
 of places contiguous to the enemj^, is most 
 frequently punished by unexpected reverses. 
 Five hundred prisoners were neghgently 
 guarded in the fortress of Schweidnitz. 
 Among them was a Major Rocca, a clever 
 ItaUan partisan. This major formed the idea 
 of placing the fortress in which he Avas con- 
 fined in the hands of the Austrians. He had 
 the address to insinuate himself so completely 
 into the good graces of the commander, that 
 he had liberty to walk among all the Avorks, to 
 become acquainted with the places of all the 
 sentinels and of all the corps-de-garde ; he fre- 
 quently saw the Austrians, prisoners Uke 
 himself, intrigued in the city, and regularly 
 informed General Laudon of all he saw, per- 
 ceived, or imagined, that would facilitate the 
 surprise of Schweidnitz. According to these 
 instructions, the general drew up his plan of 
 attack, which he executed in the night, be- 
 tAveen the 30th of September and the 1st of 
 October. He distributed twenty battahons in 
 four attacks, one upon the Breslau gate, an- 
 other upon the Striegau gate, the third upon 
 the fort of Boeckendorff, and the fourth upon 
 the Water fort. M. de ZastroAV, governor of 
 Schweidnitz, having some suspicions of the 
 enemy's intentions, called his garrison to 
 arms about the middle of the night, and 
 spread them about the works ; but he com- 
 mitted the faults of not giving his ofiicers in- 
 structions how to act, of not sending cavalry 
 to a certain distance on the look-out, and of 
 not discharging fire-bombs to throAV a light 
 upon the approach of the enemy. The Aus- 
 trians advanced to the pallisades, without be- 
 ing discovered. There Avere only 12 cannon 
 fired upon them, and the musketry was so 
 weak that it did them no harm. The guard 
 of the Striegau gate was surprised, and they 
 penetrated thence through the works. Dur- 
 ing this confusion, the Austrian prisoners 
 threw off the mask, took possession of the 
 interior gate of the city, thrcAV it open to the 
 enemy's advancing troops, and made them- 
 selves masters of the whole place. The only 
 person Avho held out was the commander of 
 the Water fort ; but his resistance Avas use- 
 less. 
 
 Such an unexpected misfortune changed 
 all the plans of the King of Prussia, who could 
 onl}', during the remainder of this campaign. 
 
SEDGEMOOR. 
 
 567 
 
 defend, against a superior enemy, the for- 
 tresses and territories he had left. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1762. — The principal 
 object of the next campaign was, for the 
 King of Prussia, the recapture of Schweid- 
 nitz. Frederic had not one man more than 
 was requisite for the execution of this import- 
 ant enterprise. Seventy thousand Austrians 
 composed the army of Marshal Daun and the 
 corps of Laudon, Hadduck, Brentano, De 
 Beck, and Bllershausen. The Prussian army 
 was not inferior, but troops must be detached 
 from it for the siege, of which M. de Tauziern 
 had the direction. He invested the place on 
 the 4th of August, and opened the trenches 
 on the 7th ; they commenced at Briqueterie, 
 and turned toward Warben, to embrace the 
 polygon of Jauernick, upon which the princi- 
 pal attack was directed. M. de Guasco made 
 a sortie, but it did not answer his expecta- 
 tions ; the Prussian dragoons beating the 
 Austrians back into the place. The King of 
 Prussia thought that Laudon, in order to suc- 
 cor the place, would take the route of Sibel- 
 berg, Warther, and Langen-Brelau ; he went, 
 therefore, to place himself at PfaffendorfF, 
 while he caused the post of Peila to be taken 
 by the Prince of Bevern. Every thing hap- 
 pened as the King of Prussia had foreseen. 
 Marshal Daun took the route of Langen- 
 Brelau, attacked the Prussians at Peila, was 
 beaten, and retreated. The check experi- 
 enced by Marshal Daun gave M. de Guasco a 
 bad augury of the fate of the place, and he 
 made an attempt to obtain an advantageous 
 capitulation, with a free departure for his 
 garrison. The King of Prussia refused to 
 comply, because it would have been a capital 
 error to allow 10,000 men to march out of a 
 city, of which, with a little patience, he should 
 render himself master; the Prussian army 
 would be weakened at least by 4,000 men 
 necessary to garrison Schweidnitz, and the 
 Prussian strength would be lessened to the 
 amount of 14,000 men. The King of Prussia 
 repaired in person, on the 20th of September, 
 before Schweidnitz, in order to push on the 
 works with more vigor. Lefebvre, the chief 
 engineer, was opposed to Gribeauvel, es- 
 teemed one of the first men of the age for the 
 defense of places. Lefebvre was soon out- 
 witted by the activity of the French engineer, 
 who countermined his mines and thwarted 
 all his plans. Frederic was obliged to take 
 the details of the siege upon liimself; the 
 tliird parallel was lengthened ; a battery in 
 breach was placed there ; ricochets were 
 there established against Briqueterie, with 
 another battery upon Kuhberg; and the 
 works of the Austrians were taken in rear. 
 Some branches of the mines of the besieged 
 were likewise sprung. The garrison made 
 two sorties, and dislodged the Prussians from 
 
 a crowned tunnel, from which they wished 
 to debouch by fresh branches. These ma- 
 neuvers prolonged the duration of the siege, 
 because they rendered a subterranean war 
 necessary. All the cannon of the place were, 
 however, either evasts* or dismounted ; pro- 
 visions were beginning to be scarce, and the 
 enemy would have been compelled to surren- 
 der on that account, if a bomb, falhng in front 
 of the powder-magazine of Jauernick, had not 
 set fire to it, knocked down a part of that 
 fort, and killed three hundred Austrian gren- 
 adiers. This accident, wliich laid the place 
 open, obliged M. de Guasco to beat a parley ; 
 he surrendered himself and his garrison pris- 
 oners of war, on the 9th of October, and 
 they were marched away into Prussia. — 
 Hobson. 
 
 SEDGEMOOR, a.d. 1685.— This is the 
 name of a wild tract of land in the county of 
 Somerset, between King's Weston and Bridge- 
 water, in England. The battle of Sedgemoor 
 was fought on the 5th of July, 1685, be- 
 tween the army of Lord Monmouth, who as- 
 sumed the throne of England, and that of 
 James II., under Fevershara, near Bridge- 
 water., The battle was obstinate and bloody. 
 After a combat of three hours, the rebels 
 gave way, and were pursued with great 
 slaughter. About 1,500 fell in the battle and 
 pursuit. The victors lost 300 men killed and 
 wounded. Monmouth fled from the field of 
 battle over twenty miles, till his horse sunk 
 under liim. He then changed clothes with a 
 peasant in order to conceal himself. The 
 peasant was discovered by the pursuers, who 
 now redoubled the diligence of their search. 
 At last the unhappy Monmouth was found 
 lying in the bottom of a ditch, covered with 
 fern ; his body depressed vvrith fatigue and 
 hunger; his mind by the memory of past 
 misfortunes, and by the prospect of future dis- 
 asters. He burst into tears when seized by 
 his enemies ; and he seemed still to indulge 
 the fond hope and desire of hfe. 
 
 Though he might have known, from the 
 greatness of his own offenses and the sever- 
 ity of James's temper, that no mercy could 
 be expected, he wrote him the most submis- 
 sive letters, and conjured him to spare the issue 
 of a brother, who had ever been so strongly 
 attached to his interests ; but James replied, 
 that by usurping the title of king he had ren- 
 dered himself incapable of pardon. Finding 
 all efforts vain he assumed courage from de- 
 spair, and prepared himself for death with a 
 spirit better suited to his rank and character. 
 The favorite of the people was attended to 
 the scaffold with a plentiful effusion of tears. 
 He warned the executioner not to fall into 
 the error which he had committed in behead- 
 ing Russell. This caution served only to dis- 
 
 Kendered too wide at the mouth. 
 
568 
 
 SEEFIN— SELASIA. 
 
 may the executioner. He struck a feeble 
 blow on Monmouth, who raised his head 
 from the block, and looked him in the face, 
 as if reproaching him for his failure. He 
 gently laid down his head a second time, and 
 the executioner struck him again and again 
 to no purpose. He then threw aside the axe, 
 and cried out that he was incapable of finish- 
 ing the bloody office. The sheriff obliged 
 him to renew the attempt, and at two blows 
 more the head was severed from the body. 
 Thus perished, on the 15th of July, 1685, in 
 the thirty-sixth year of his age, a nobleman, 
 who, in less turbulent times, was well quaU- 
 fied to be an ornament of the court, and even 
 to be servicable to his country. 
 
 SEEFIN. — During the ninth century, in 
 the space of 110 days, ninety engagements 
 took place in the vicinity of Seefin, a small 
 town of Asiatic Turkey, between the adher- 
 ents of Alee and of Moawiyah, in which it is 
 asserted 70,000 Mohammedans perished. 
 
 SELASIA, B.C. 223.— No sooner had 
 Cleomenes ascended the throne of Sparta 
 than he engaged in a war with the Achaeans. 
 The Achfeans finding themselves in the great- 
 est danger, applied for succor to Antigonus, 
 King of Macedon, who immediately formed 
 an alliance with them. In the early part of 
 the summer (223 b.c), Antigonus put him- 
 self at the head of the ' Macedonians and 
 Achaeans, and advanced into Laconia. His 
 army consisted of 28,000 foot, and 1,200 
 horse. Cleomenes's army amounted to no 
 more than 20,000 men. As Cleomenes had 
 anticipated an irruption from the enemy, he 
 had fortified all the passes by posting detach- 
 ments of his troops in them, and by throwing 
 up intrenchments and cutting down trees, 
 after which he formed his camp at the defile 
 of ^Selasia. This defile was formed by two 
 mountains, one of which had the name of 
 Eva, and the other that of Olympus. The 
 river Olneus, ran between them, on the banks 
 of which was the road to Sparta. Cleomenes 
 imagined, and with good reason, that the en- 
 emy would endeavor to force a passage into 
 Laconia, through this avenue, and he was not 
 deceived. Having thrown up a strong in- 
 trenchmcmt at the foot of these mountains, 
 Cleomenes posted his brother Euclidas on the 
 eminence of Eva, at the head of his allies, 
 and planted himself on Olympus with the 
 LacediBmonians, and a party of foreign troops, 
 and placing at the same time along each bank 
 of the river a detachment of the cavalry and 
 foreign auxiliaries. When Antigonus arrived 
 at the defile, after reconnoitering Cleomenes's 
 position, he did not think proper to attack 
 him ; but encamped at a small distance in the 
 plain. Neither side for several days ventured 
 to offer battle. At length Cleomenes, who 
 was in want both of money and provisions, 
 
 and was not only in arrear with his foreign 
 troops to the amount of a considerable sum, 
 but found it extremely difficult to maintain his 
 Spartan force, determined to venture a battle. 
 
 When the signals were given on both 
 sides, Antigonus detached a body of troops, 
 consisting of Macedonian and Illyrian battal- 
 ions alternately disposed, against those of 
 the enemy posted on Mount Eva. This sec- 
 ond line consisted of Acarnanians and Cret- 
 ans, and in the rear of these 2.000 Achseans 
 were drawn up as a body of reserve. He 
 drew up his cavalry along the banks of the 
 river, in order to oppose the enemy's horse, 
 and caused them to be supported by 1,000 
 of the Achfean foot and the same number of 
 Megalopolitans. Then placing liimself at the 
 head of the Macedonians and light-armed for- 
 eign troops he advainced to Mount Olympus to 
 attack Cleomenes. The foreigners were dis- 
 posed into the first line, and marched im- 
 mediately before the Macedonian phalanx, 
 which was divided into two bodies, the one 
 in the rear of the other, because the ground 
 would not admit the forming a larger front. 
 
 The action began at Mount Eva, when the 
 light-armed troops who had been posted with 
 an intention to cover and support the cavalry 
 of Cleomenes, observing that the rear of the 
 Achffi:an cohorts was uncovered, immediately 
 wheeled about and attacked them. Those 
 who endeavored to gain the summit of the 
 mountain found themselves vigorously pressed 
 by the enemy and in great danger, being 
 threatened in front by Euclidas, Avho was on 
 the heights, at the same time that they were 
 charged in their rear by the foreign troops, 
 who assaulted them with the utmost impetu- 
 osity. Cleomenes, the Megalopolitan, and 
 his citizens were posted among the Macedon- 
 ian cavalry, who were supported by the Illy- 
 rians, and had received orders not to remove 
 from that post till a particular signal should 
 be given. Philopoemen observing thafit 
 would not be difficult to fall upon this fight 
 infantry of Euclidas, and rout them entirely, 
 and that the critical moment for tlie charge 
 had arrived, commumcated his opinion to 
 such of the king's officers as commanded the 
 cavalry. They, however, would not Hsten 
 to the advice of a commander so young and 
 inexperienced. Philopoemen, was not to be 
 diverted from his purpose by this rebuff; but 
 at the head of his own citizens he attacked 
 and repulsed that body of infantry with great 
 slaughter. The Macedonians and lUyrians 
 being disengaged by this operation from 
 what before had retarded their motions, 
 boldly marched up the hill to attack their 
 enemies. EucUdas was now to engage with 
 a phalanx whose whole force consisted in the 
 strict union of its parts, the closeness of its 
 ranks, the steady and equal force of its nu- 
 
SELINUNTUM— SEMPACH. 
 
 569 
 
 merous and pointed spears, and the uniform 
 impetuosity of that heavy body, which by its 
 weight overthrew and bore down all before 
 it. In order to prevent this inconvenience 
 an able officer would have marched down 
 the mountain with such of his troops as were 
 lightest armed and most active, to have met 
 the phalanx. He would have attacked them 
 as soon as they began to ascend, and would 
 then have harassed them on every side. 
 The inequalities of the mountain, with the 
 difficulty of ascending it entirely uncovered, 
 would have enabled him to open a passage 
 through this body of men, and to have inter- 
 rupted their march by putting their ranks 
 into confusion, and breaking their order of 
 battle. He would also have fallen back by 
 degrees, in order to regain the summit of the 
 mountain as the enemy advanced upon him, 
 and after he had deprived them of the only 
 advantage they could expect from the qual- 
 ity of their arms and the dispositions of their 
 troops, he might have improved the advan- 
 tage of his post in such a manner as to have 
 easily put them to flight. Instead of acting 
 in this manner, EucUdas continued on the top 
 of the mountain, flattei'ing himself that vic- 
 tory would iitfallibly attend his arms. He 
 imagined in all probability that the higher he 
 permitted the enemy to advance, the easier 
 it would be for him to precipitate their troops 
 down the steep declivity ; but, as he had not 
 reserved for his own forces a sufficient extent 
 of ground for any retreat that might happen 
 to be necessary for avoiding the terrible 
 charge of the phalanx, his troops were crowd- 
 ed together in such a manner as obliged liim 
 to fight on the sunnnit of the mountain where 
 they could not long sustain the weight of 
 the Illyrian arms, and as his men could 
 neither retreat nor change their ground, they 
 were soon defeated and he was slain by their 
 enemies. During this action the cavalry of 
 each army had also engaged on the plain. 
 
 The two kings began their engagement on 
 Mount Olympus, with their light-armed 
 troops and foreign soldiers, of whom each 
 had about 5,000. As the action took place 
 in the sight of each sovereign and his army, 
 the troops vied with each other in signalizing 
 themselves, as well in parties as when the 
 battle became general. Man to man, and 
 rank to rank, all fought with the utmost 
 vigor and obstinacy. Cleomenes, when he 
 saw his brother defeated on Mount Eva, and 
 his cavalry beginning to give ground in the 
 plain, was apprehensive that the enemy 
 would pour upon him from all quarters, and 
 therefore thought it advisable to level all the 
 intrenchments around his camp, and cause 
 his whole army to march out in front. The 
 trumpet having sounded, a signal for the 
 light-armed troops to retreat from the space 
 
 between the two camps, each phalanx ad- 
 vanced with loud shouts, sliifting their lances 
 at the same time, and began the charge. 
 The action was very hot. At one time the 
 Macedonians would fall back before the valor 
 of the Spartans, and at another, the Spartans 
 in turn would recede before the weight of 
 the Macedonian phalanx. At length the 
 troops of Antigonus, advancing with their 
 lances lowered and closed, charged the Mace- 
 donians with all the impetuosity of a pha- 
 lanx that had doubled its ranks, and drove 
 them from their intrenchments. The defeat 
 then became general; the Lacedemonians 
 fell in great numbers, and those who survived 
 fled from the field of battle in the greatest 
 disorder. Cleomenes, with only a few horse, 
 retreated to Sparta. The most of his foreign 
 troops perished in this battle, and no more 
 than 200 Lacedaemonians escaped out of 
 6,000. This battle made Antigonus master 
 of Sparta. — RoJlin. 
 
 SELINUNTUM, b.c. 412. — After the 
 memorable defeat of the Athenians before 
 Syracuse, the Segestans, who had declared in 
 favor of the Athenians against the Syracus- 
 ans, fearing the resentment of their enemies, 
 and being attacked by the inhabitants of 
 Selinuntum in Sicily, implored the aid of the 
 Carthaginians. The latter, anxious to possess 
 themselves of Selinuntum, which was an ex- 
 ceedingly wealthy and prosperous city, con- 
 sented to send succor to the Segestans. A 
 large army was immediately raised, and 
 intrusted to the care of Hannibal, the grand- 
 son of Hamilcar, who had been defeated and 
 slain by Gelon at Hymera. Hannibal, fired 
 with the desire to revenge his family and his 
 country, and to wipe away the stain which 
 the defeat of his grandfather had placed upon 
 his father and himself, left Carthage with the 
 determination to return home a conqueror or 
 to leave his body on the field of battle. He 
 landed at a place called the Well of Lilybeum, 
 and his fiirst enterprise was the siege of Sel- 
 inuntum. The attack and defense were 
 equally vigorous, the very women fighting in 
 the defense of their city with a bravery 
 above their sex. After a long resistance, the 
 city was at length taken by storm, and was 
 given over to the soldiers to plunder. Han- 
 nibal exercised the most horrible cruelties. 
 He spared neither age nor sex. This city 
 had been built 240 years. 
 
 SELKIRK, A.D. 1645.— In 1645 a battle 
 took place near Selkirk, in Scotland, between 
 the troops of the Marquis of Montrose and the 
 army of General Leslie. The army of the 
 marquis was totally defeated. 
 
 SEMPACH.— This small town in Switzer- 
 land, on the east bank of Lake Sempach, in 
 tl)i' canton of Lucerne, is famous in Swiss his- 
 tory, for the victory gained in its vicinity on 
 
670 
 
 SENNEFFE— SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 the 9th of July, 138G, by a Swiss force of 
 about 1,400 men over 4,000 Austrians, com- 
 manded by the Archduke Leopold II. The 
 battle was fierce and bloody. The hardy 
 Swiss rushed frantically to the fight; but, 
 borne back on the points of the long lances 
 of the Austrians, they were enabled to break 
 their ranks. At length, many of the Swiss 
 having fallen, Arnold Von Winkelried, a 
 knight of Unterwalden, cried out to his com- 
 rades, " I Avill make a path for you, faithful, 
 beloved friends ; think of my family," and 
 rushing upon the wall of Austrian lances, 
 grasped several of the weapons in Ms hands, 
 and regardless of the thrusts, bore their own- 
 ers with him to the ground. His country- 
 men beheld his death, and with shouts of 
 rage rushed through the opening he had 
 made, and attacked the Austrians with such 
 valor that they were soon put to rout. In 
 this battle Leopold was slain, and 2,000 Aus- 
 trians fell in the conflict and the pursuit. 
 The Swiss lost only 200 men. The Swiss on 
 the anniversary of this day, hold a national 
 celebration in honor of the gallant knight of 
 Unterwalden, and those who fell with him. 
 
 SEJvTNEFFE, a.d. 1674.— Tliis village in 
 Belgium is celebrated from its vicinity having 
 seen one of the most sanguinary conflicts of 
 modern times. Here, on the 11th of August 
 1647, a French army, under the famous 
 Prince of Oonde, attacked the rear guard of 
 the confederates, commanded by the Prince 
 of Orange (afterward William III., King of 
 England), and gained a considerable advan- 
 tage. But, not satisfied with this, Conde 
 imprudently attacked the main body of the 
 confederates, who had taken up a very strong 
 position, on which, notwithstanding the most 
 astonishing efforts, he could make no impres- 
 sion. The loss on both sides was nearly 
 equal ; and such was the slaughter, that over 
 20,000 men were left on the field of battle. 
 To use the words of Voltaire, "Xa grande et 
 celebre battaile de Senefne fut qu' un carnage." 
 Both armies withdrew the next day, neither 
 attempting to molest the other. Tliis was the 
 last great battle fought by the Prince of Conde. 
 
 SERINGAPATAM, a. d. 1799. — This 
 celebrated fortress is situated at the west 
 angle of an island in the Cavery, nine miles 
 north-east of Mysore in India. Seringapa- 
 tam was besieged by the English in 1791, 
 and in 1792 when Tippoo Saib purchased a 
 peace by ceding half his dominions and pay- 
 ing a large sum of money to the British. In 
 the last siege, of which we insert the details, 
 Tippoo was killed, and the dynasty of Hyder 
 Ali terminated. 
 
 Two English armies directed their course 
 toward Seringapatam, the capital of the 
 kingdom of Mysore. G-eneral Harris crossed 
 the Cavery on the 31st of March, and estab- 
 
 Ushed himself at two miles from the south- 
 west of that city ; he there waited for Gen- 
 eral Stuart, who joined him seven days after 
 with a body of troops detached from the 
 army of Madras. Confident in the strength 
 of the works which surrounded the island in 
 which Seringapatam is situated, Tippoo Saib 
 made no effort to oppose this junction. The 
 works were furnished with 400 pieces of 
 cannon, and constructed with the greatest 
 care. For some time he satisfied himself 
 with defending his outworks. The resistance 
 of the sultan, on this point, was as short as 
 it was useless. General Stuart made the 
 Indian troops fall back to within 800 toises 
 of the western angle of the place, and car- 
 ried an intrenchment which separated him 
 from General Harris, so that Seringapatam 
 was completely invested, and the fii'st par- 
 allel was immediately opened. Battery in 
 lareach was commenced on the 1st of May ; 
 by the 4th it was deemed practicable. Four 
 regiments were selected to mount the breach. 
 General Harris, the more to surprise the sul- 
 tan, deferred giving the signal till the moment 
 of the greatest heat, in the middle of the 
 day. The English troops and the sepoy 
 grenadiers marched out of the trenches, 
 crossed the pebbly bed of the Cavery under 
 a murderous fire, and mounted to the breach- 
 es efi"ected in the fausse-hraie and the rampart. 
 The combat was bloody and obstinate. Tip- 
 poo Saib, taken by surprise, and rendered 
 desperate by the fear of loss of empire and 
 hfe, faced death wherever the greatest peril 
 threatened: he perished in the mtUc, to- 
 gether with his principal officers. All the 
 fortifications were carried, but the children of 
 the sultan stUl defended themselves in the 
 palace, which contained his family, his wives, 
 and his treasures. General Harris promised 
 safety and protection to the inhabitants of the 
 palace, and they surrendered immediately. 
 The body of Tippoo was sought for, and 
 found beneath a heap of slain, near one of 
 the gates ; he was recognized by his family, 
 and deposited in the tomb of his father, 
 Hyder Ah. The treasures of his palace 
 were distributed among the victorious army. 
 After the taking of Seringapatam, Tippoo's 
 chUdreu, his relations, and the princes engaged 
 in alliance with him, submitted. Tliis opera- 
 tion rendered the English absolute masters of 
 the peninsula of India. 
 
 SEVASTOPOL, A.D. 1854.— Sevastopol, 
 latterly the principal naval station of Russia 
 on the Black Sea, stands near the southern 
 extremity of the Crimea, on the north side 
 of a point of land, extending west about ten 
 mUes, and on the south side of one of the 
 finest bays in the world. 
 
 A detailed account of the siege of Sevas- 
 topol woiild require more space than the hmita 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 571 
 
 of our volume can afford ; nay, it would re- 
 quire a volume of itself; we must therefore 
 content ourselves by giving merely the events 
 of the siege, dwelling on such portions as 
 we deem of most interest to our readers. 
 
 On the 14th of September, the allied army 
 of 70,000 men, embracing English, French, and 
 Turkish troops, under the command of Lord 
 Raglan and Marshal St. Arnaud, landed at 
 Eupatoria in the Crimea. It was conveyed 
 in 100 vessels, and escorted by the entire 
 allied fleet of war ships, then in the Black 
 Sea. Twelve thousand men were left at 
 Baltschik (Turkey), with an immense force 
 of artillery. 
 
 On the 18th the armies proceeded toward 
 the great point of their destination, and then 
 for the first time for 500 years, the soldiers of 
 two nations who before had been implacable 
 foes, marched against a common enemy. 
 
 On the 20th was fought the battle of the 
 Alma, a detailed description of which will be 
 found in another portion of this volume, and 
 amid constant alerts and skirmishes, while 
 being fearfully thinned by cholera, the allies 
 marched upon and took possession of Balakla- 
 va, about seven miles south-east of Sevastopol. 
 
 On the 23d a powder magazine belonging 
 to the Russian army, exploded at Perekop, 
 and 430 men were killed. 
 
 On the 26th, Marshal St. Arnaud, who 
 commanded the French army, was obliged, 
 by sickness, to resign his command, and left 
 for Constantinople. He died a few days 
 afterward. 
 
 The allies on the 5th of October prepared 
 for besieging Sevastopol in due form, and 
 from tliis day to the 12th, the Russian gar- 
 rison of Sevastopol, had, by a partial bombard- 
 ment, 120 men killed and 480 wounded. 
 
 On the 17th of October, the allies com- 
 menced to bombard Sevastopol both by sea 
 and land. The Russians repUed with spirit, 
 and the besiegers soon found that the city was 
 a very different place from what they had ex- 
 pected, and that they had to deal with brave, 
 active, and persevering enemies, always on 
 the watch to take advantage, and commanded 
 by skillful and enterprising officers. 
 
 On the 18th a siege battery exploded in the 
 French hnes, and 230 men were killed. Four 
 hundred and sixty-five Russians were killed 
 on the same day by an explosion in the 
 Redan. 
 
 On the 19th, the allied ships stood in very 
 near to Sevastopol, and recommenced tlie 
 bombardment. The fire was returned by the 
 Russians with such spirit that in the evening 
 the fleet was obUged to retire, much damaged. 
 
 On the 23d, the Russian garrison in Sevas- 
 topol made a sally and captured a French 
 battery of eleven guns. 
 
 The works of the allies were gradually 
 
 advancing, yet they had gained thus far 
 no decided advantage ; the Russians knew 
 the vast superiority of earth-works over 
 every species of fortification, and under the 
 superintendence of their indefatigable and 
 skillful engineer, Todleben, worked inces- 
 santly with the mattock and spade. The 
 allies, meanwhile, suffered fearfully. Toward 
 the end of October a great diminution in the 
 numbers of the troops began to be felt; 
 there was a steady drain, in one way or 
 another, of from forty to fifty men a day. 
 
 On the 25th of October was fought the 
 Battle of Balaklava. General Liprandi, 
 with 30,000 Russians, made a desperate attack 
 on the allied troops. In an attempt to turn 
 their right flank, the Russians routed the 
 Turkish troops and took two batteries. 
 Owing to an indiscreet order. Lord Cardigan's 
 division of English light cavalry, charged the 
 Russian batteries, but were routed with a 
 loss of about 600 men and horses, the squad- 
 ron of 17th Lancers being nearly totally cut 
 off ; the Russians suffered severely from the 
 heavy cavalry of the English, but maintained 
 the batteries they had taken. The work 
 in the trenches now became very try- 
 ing to the besiegers. From the first, the 
 British army was deficient in numbers for 
 such an undertaking. Severe labor, change 
 of climate, and unusual exposure, exhausted 
 them. The French, however, made more 
 progress in the works, and the EngUsh were 
 overtasked by an endeavor to keep pace with 
 them. The guns, too, became shaky from 
 continual service. The Russians in this arm 
 excelled the allies; their guns could bear 
 more frequent firing, from the excellence of 
 the hon of which they were composed. 
 
 On the 26th, 8,000 Russians made a sortie 
 from Sevastopol, but were repulsed by the 
 besiegers, with a loss of 1,000 men. 
 
 By the 30th of October, the position of the 
 alhes was rendered very much worse by the 
 closing in upon them of the Russians in their 
 rear; but the sea on the side of Balaklava being 
 protected by the fleet, was still open up to them. 
 
 The Russians removed every combustible 
 part from their houses and buildings, so that, 
 with the exception of flesh and blood, the 
 allies had nothing to fire against, but stone 
 Avails and mounds of earth. The most keen 
 and active hunter could not be more cun- 
 ningly and anxiously on the watch for a shot, 
 than were the whole bodies of riflemen in 
 both armies during the siege. But now, as 
 winter approached, the English troops be- 
 came sensible of the miseries of their situation. 
 With bad weather sickness increased, and the 
 wants of the soldiers were not duly attend- 
 ed to. Amid a scene of universal misery, 
 caused by the neghgence of officials, a spec- 
 tacle was now presented which will ever be 
 
572 
 
 SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 remembered. Miss Nightingale, with a band 
 of "ministering angels," was to be seen 
 moving gently around the couches of sick 
 and wounded soldiers, laving with soft hands 
 their burning brows, and administering com- 
 fort and consolation to all. At this period of 
 the siege, Russian spies of a bold character 
 occasionally made their appearance in the 
 alhed camp, and generally succeeded, after 
 acquiring all the information they desired, 
 in making good their escape. 
 
 On Sunday, the 3d of November, was 
 fought the battle of Inkerman. Early in the 
 morning, during a dense fog, the Russian 
 army, increased by reinforcements from the 
 Danube, and animated by the presence of the 
 Grand Dukes Michael and Nicholas, attacked 
 the right of the English position before Sevas- 
 topol. 
 
 The Russian plans of attack were as 
 perfect as possible, and nothing but the des- 
 perate valor of the Enghsh troops could have 
 prevented their carrying into effect their 
 threat of driving the besiegers into the sea. 
 " The battle of Inkerman," says Mr. Russel, 
 " admits of no description. It was a series 
 of dreadful deeds of daring of sanguinary 
 hand-to-hand fights, of despairing ralhes, of 
 desperate assaults — in glen and valleys, in 
 brushwood glades and remote dells, hidden 
 from all human eyes, and from wliich the 
 conquerors, Russian or British, issued only to 
 engage fresh foes, till the battaUons of the 
 czar gave way before our steady courage, and 
 the chivalrous fire of France." The battle con- 
 tinued till near night, when General Forey's 
 division of the French army drove the Russians 
 into the city, but in the attempt to enter with 
 them, the French were routed with great 
 loss. In this grand struggle, 45,000 Russians 
 were engaged, and their artillery was reUeved 
 no less than four times. 
 
 Lord Raglan reported the English casual- 
 ties thus : — i3 officers, 32 sergeants, 4 drum- 
 mers, 383 rank and file killed ; 103 officers, 
 122 sergeants, 17 drummers, 1,710 rank and 
 file wounded; 1 officer, 6 sergeants, 191 rank 
 and file missing. Killed, 462 ; wounded, 
 1,952 ; missmg, 191. Total, 2,612. General 
 Canrobert announced the French loss as fol- 
 lows: — "The French army has suffered to 
 the extent of 1,726 killed or wounded. We 
 have bitterly to regret the. loss of General de 
 Lourmel, since dead from his wounds. It is 
 my painful duty also to acquaint you with 
 the death of Colonel du Camas, of the sixth 
 regiment of tiie line, killed at the head of 
 his troops." The Russian Invalide officially 
 reported the Russian loss to be 42 officers, 
 and 2,969 men killed, and 206 officers, and 
 5,791 men wounded, giving the total of 9,008 
 killed and wounded. The number of prison- 
 ers taken by the aUies not given. Three 
 
 English generals were killed, and four severely 
 
 wounded. 
 
 The fire of the allies on Sevastopol was 
 almost entirely suspended. On the 18th, 
 the Russians were reinforced by 20,000 men. 
 The besiegers experienced sufferings, almost 
 unparalleled. The rain feU incessantly, and 
 misery stared them in the face at all points. 
 Food was scarce ; the roads were impractic- 
 able, and their camp was a wilderness of 
 mud ; a picture of dirt and woe. On the 
 2d of January, 1855, there were 3,500 sick in 
 the British army before Sevastopol, and their 
 illness was for the most part, caused by hard 
 work in bad weather, and by exposure to 
 wet, without any adequate protection. 
 
 The Russians not only opened their new 
 year, on the 12th of January, with the 
 usual ringing of the beUs, and other gayeties, 
 but with a tremendous cannonade, and a 
 spirited sortie. They were expected, how- 
 ever, and repulsed with great loss. 
 
 On the 19th of January, the historian of 
 the war makes this striking remark: "Ex- 
 cept Lord Raglan, Lord Lucan, and Sir R. 
 England, not one of our generals now remain 
 of those who came out here originally : the 
 changes among our brigadiers and colonels 
 have been almost as great — all the rest have 
 been removed from the army by wounds, 
 sickness, or death — and so it is of the men." 
 The superior resources of the French began 
 now to be felt ; ground was gradually rehn- 
 quished to them, and the front, which it cost 
 the British so much strength and health to 
 maintain, was necessarily abandoned to the 
 more numerous and less exhausted army. 
 The French received reinforcements continu- 
 ally, while the Enghsh were not dwindUng, 
 l3ut being swept away : the grave and the 
 hospital swallowed their men by thousands — 
 between the 1st of December, and the 20th 
 of January, 8,000 sick and wounded men 
 were sent down from camp to Balaklava, 
 and thence on shipboard! — from the battle 
 of Inkerman to this period, 1,000 men of 
 the brigade of guards had been " expended, 
 absorbed, used up, and were no more seen 1" 
 Every night was enUvened with a skirmish, 
 and with sharp-shooting behind the parapets, 
 and in the broken grounds between the fines. 
 The Russians, throughout had plenty of men, 
 with a superabundance of mattrid — the En- 
 glish had not space for a hundredth part of 
 the cannonades, bombardments, fusillades, 
 sharp-shooting, sorties, and all kinds of annoy- 
 ances kept up by the Russians : in justice, it 
 must be said, that no place was ever more 
 earnestly, actively, and bravely defended. 
 
 Between the 15th and the 31st of January, 
 the Russians made three fearful sorties fi-om 
 Sevastopol, but were invariably repulsed. 
 
 Toward the middle of February, the earth- 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 573 
 
 works on both sides had been so nearly 
 perfected, that even the bombardment from 
 mortars of great size produced but httle 
 apparent effect. Tiie Russian force, in rear 
 of the allies, was now estimated at 35,000 
 men : the allies were completely besieged ; 
 but the fleet still maintained its position, and 
 secured a free communication with the sea. 
 
 As soon as the 21st of February, the allies 
 became aware of the immense labors being 
 carried on by the Russians in the north di- 
 vision of the city, on the other side of the 
 harbor. There were not less than 3,000 men 
 employed in the works, and the correspond- 
 ent of the l^mes then foretold the exact pur- 
 pose for which they were preparing: they 
 were securing themselves a place of retreat. 
 They received almost boundless supphes, 
 without the aUies being apparently able to 
 hinder them. 
 
 The siege was not unmarked by some of 
 those occasional intercourses which teach 
 men that, although opposed in deadly strife, 
 they are human creatures. Now and then 
 an hour's truce, for the purpose of burying 
 the dead, brought Russian oflScers out of the 
 town, and civilities were exchanged. 
 
 The railway between Balaklava and the 
 camp, now began to be in operation, and was 
 a source of intense wonderment to the Cos- 
 sack pickets. 
 
 The rifle-pits, which are a novelty in siege 
 warfare, next became the objects of constant 
 struggle. They were simple excavations in 
 the ground, in front, and to the right and left 
 of the Malakoflf tower, about six hundred 
 yards from the works of the aUies. They 
 were faced round with sand-bags, loop-holed 
 for rifles, and banked up with earth thrown 
 from the pits. They were, in fact, httle forts 
 or redoubts, to act against the besiegers, 
 armed with rifles instead of cannon. Each 
 could contain ten men, and there were six of 
 them. They were so well protected and 
 covered by the nature of the ground, that 
 neither English riflemen nor Erench sharp- 
 shooters could touch them. Some of the 
 severest fighting of the siege took place for 
 the possession of these pits, which were pe- 
 culiar objects of French interest, as being in 
 front of their lines. On the 22d of March 
 the French obtained three of these important 
 holes, and immediately commenced a sharp 
 fusillade against the Mamelon and Round 
 Tower, from the sandbags. 
 
 Toward the end of March, a happy change 
 was effected for the besiegers : food became 
 plentiful, and camp comforts were even su- 
 perabundant. 
 
 On the 9th of April, the long-expected 
 second bombardment of 530 guns was opened 
 simultaneously by the allies upon the de- 
 fenses of Sebastopol, amid wind and tor- 
 
 rents of rain, with an atmosphere so thick, 
 that even the flashes of the guns were invis- 
 ible. They were warmly responded to by 
 the Russians. By the 18th, however, the 
 fire slackened on both sides : each seemed 
 glad to avail themselves of a little respite. 
 
 On the 19th, a grande reconnaissance was 
 made by the Turkish forces, assisted by the 
 English and French. It was a picturesque 
 march, answered all the intended purpose, 
 and was a great rehef to the monotony of 
 the siege. Contests were daily and nightly 
 taking place, each worthy of being made ep- 
 isodes in a great poem. " Deeds of daring," 
 of firm courage and devotion, were enactefl 
 in numbers by officers and men : the contest 
 on both sides was truly "a strife of heroes;" 
 but it must be left to the bards of futiu:e 
 ages. 
 
 The French Unes were now within a few 
 hundred yards of the Mamelon, and the Brit- 
 ish advanced parallel inchned toward the 
 Round Tower. The progress was steady, but 
 it was dearly bought : the Russians contested 
 every inch of ground bravely. 
 
 The Russian night-attacks were more fre- 
 quent, but they were, in all cases, repulsed 
 with loss, although well planned and bravely 
 carried out. The principal disadvantage to 
 the British arose from the havoc made among 
 their best soldiers ; the bravest would go to 
 the front, and were the first victims. Races 
 and cricket matches were got up — but, after 
 a few trials, died out. The gallant troops 
 tried all they could to keep up their spirits ; 
 but the real game going on was too serious. 
 
 On the 16th of May the allies were de- 
 hghted by a welcome reinforcement. The 
 Sardinian troops began to amve ; and, in ad- 
 dition to the gi-atification derived from such 
 a circumstance, they were surprised by their 
 warlike and splendid appearance. It was 
 sometliing new to the weather-beaten war- 
 riors, to see troops so newly and handsomely 
 equipped. 
 
 On the 19th of May the allied army com- 
 pleted its fourth parallel toward Sevastopol. 
 Of Enghsh, French, Turks and Sardinians, 
 there were 200,000 men operating in the 
 Crimea. 
 
 On the 23d of May the French fought a 
 severe battle with the Russians before Sevas- 
 topol. The Russians had formed between 
 the central bastion and the sea a large place 
 cVarmif.e where they proposed assembhng 
 considerable forces to make sorties. In the 
 night the French attacked these works, wliich 
 were defended by nearly the entire garrison. 
 The combat was fierce, and lasted during 
 nearly the Avhole night. The French carried 
 and occupied half the works. The French 
 had 1,600 killed and wounded, and the Rus- 
 sians were supposed to have lost 6,000 men. 
 
574 
 
 SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 On the 24th the French carried the re- 
 maining half of the Russian place d'armie, 
 after a fierce struggle, in which the French 
 lost about 2,000 men, and the Russians 
 2,500. 
 
 On the 6th of June, for the tliird time, the 
 fire of the allies was opened along the whole 
 range of positions ; the thunder of 300 French 
 guns and mortars, and 157 on the side of the 
 English, awakened their echoes and hurled 
 their bolts against Sevastopol. 
 
 On the 7th, the Mamelon and White Towers 
 at Sevastopol were captured by the English 
 and French troops. The French took 60 guns 
 and over 400 prisoners. The Russians had 
 4,360 men, put hors de combat; the French 
 lost 4,000 men and the English had 165 men 
 killed and missing, with 500 wounded. 
 
 On Sunday, the 17th of June, the allies 
 opened a fearful fire on the MalakofF and Re- 
 dan towers, preUminary to an assault, which 
 was maintained during the entire day. We 
 copy the following glowing account of 
 this assault from the historian of the siege, 
 the wonderfully-grapliic correspondent of 
 the London Times: 
 
 " The plan of attack originally proposed was 
 that the allies were to open a cannonade 
 for three hours on the Malakoff and Redan 
 after dawn on the morning of the 18th; that 
 the French were to assault the Malakoff, and 
 that when they had gained possession of it 
 we were to attack the Redan. As the latter 
 work is commanded by the former, it would 
 not be possible to carry or to hold it till the 
 Malakoff was taken. 
 
 " The fire which we opened on Sunday 
 morning (the 17th), jjrehminary to the as- 
 sault, was marked by great energy, weight, 
 and destructiveness. In the first reUef the 
 Quarry battery, commanded by Major 
 Strange, threw no less than 300 8-inch shells 
 into the Redan, which is only 400 yards dis- 
 tant, and the place must have been nearly 
 cleared by the incessant storm of iron spUn- 
 ters which flew through it. Throughout 
 Sunday our artillery fired 12,000 rounds of 
 the heaviest ordnance into the enemy's lines, 
 and on the following day we fired 11,946 
 rounds of shot and shell. The Russian fire 
 was weak and wild. Had the three hours' 
 cannonade and bombardment which Lord 
 Raglan decided on administering to the Rus- 
 sians before we assaulted been deUvered to 
 them, it is very probable that we should have 
 but a small body of troops prepared to re- 
 ceive us at the pj^rapets ; and it must be es- 
 teemed a very unfortunate circumstance that 
 his lordship was induced to abandon his in- 
 tention in deference to the wishes of General 
 Pelissier. General Pelissier, in requesting 
 the Enghsh general to change the original 
 plan of attack and to forestall the hour which 
 
 was at first agreed upon, is not stated to have 
 assigned any specific reason for the alteration, 
 but it is reported that he wished to anticipate 
 the enemy, who were about, as he was in- 
 formed, to make an assault on the Mamelon. 
 He felt, too, that the masses of French Avhom 
 he had prepared could not be concealed from 
 the Russians for any length of time, and that 
 they would soon be revealed by the noise 
 which always attends the movements of large 
 bodies of men. 
 
 " As the 34th regiment advanced, the sup- 
 ports, by some means or another, got mixed 
 together with them, and some confusion arose 
 in consequence. On crossing the trench our 
 men, instead of coming upon the open in a 
 firm body, were broken into twos and threes. 
 This arose from the want of a temporary 
 step above the beam, which would have en- 
 abled the troops to cross the parapet with 
 regularity; instead of which they had to 
 scramble over it as well as they could ; and, 
 as the top of the trench is of unequal height 
 and form, their line was quite broken. The 
 moment they came out from the trench tlie 
 enemy began to direct on their whole front 
 a deliberate and well-aimed mitraille, which 
 increased the want of order and unsteadi- 
 ness caused by the mode of their advance. 
 Poor Colonel Yea saw the consequences too 
 clearly. Having in vain tried to obviate the 
 evil caused by the broken formation and 
 confusion of his men, who were falling fast 
 around him, he exclaimed, ' Tliis will never 
 do ! Where's the bugler to call them back ?' 
 But, alas ! at that critical moment no bugler 
 was to be found. The gallant old soldier, by 
 voice and gesture, tried to form and compose 
 his men, but the thunder of the enemy's guns 
 close at hand and the gloom of early dawn 
 frustrated his efforts ; and as he rushed along 
 the troubled mass of troops which were 
 herding together under the rush of grape, 
 and endeavored to get them into order for a 
 rush at the batteries, which was better than 
 standing still, or retreating in a panic, a 
 charge of the deadly missile passed, and the 
 noble soldier fell dead in advance of his men, 
 struck at once in head and stomach by grape- 
 shot. The signal for our assault was to be 
 given by the discharge of two service rockets, 
 which were to have been fired when the 
 French got into the Malakoff, and the latter 
 were to have hoisted a flag as a signal of their 
 success. 
 
 " It is certain that the French did for a short 
 time establish themselves in the Malakoff, but 
 they were soon expelled with loss, and I saw 
 with my own eyes a large triangular blue 
 and black flag waving from the Malakoff all 
 during the fight. The moment the rockets 
 were fired, the light division rushed out of 
 cover ; in a quarter of an hoiu- this infantry 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 575 
 
 Balaklava was over, so far as any chance of 
 success was concerned. The second division, 
 seeing that the flank attacks had failed, wisely 
 kept under cover, and suffered but a trifling 
 loss. Had they fooKshly advanced, we should 
 have to deplore greater and more useless 
 slaughter. The fourth division were guided 
 down by their active Quartermaster-general, 
 Colonel Wyndham, and took ground in the 
 trench to the left, but it would seem as if 
 they attacked a little too near the apex of 
 the Eedan. Poor Sir John Campbell seems 
 to have displayed a courage amounting to 
 rashness. He sent away Captain Hume and 
 Captain Snodgrass, his aid-de-camps, just be- 
 fore he rushed out of the trench, as if averse 
 to bring them into the danger he meditated, 
 and fell in the act of cheering on his men. 
 The losses of the fourth division were very 
 great. The 57tli, out of the 400 men, had 
 more than a third killed and wounded. 
 
 " The brigade under Major-G-eneral Eyre, 
 which was destined to occupy the Cemetery 
 and to carry the Barrack batteries, consisted 
 of the 9th regiment, 18th regiment, 28th 
 regiment, 38th regiment, and 44th regi- 
 ment. Four volunteers from each company 
 were selected to form an advanced party, 
 under Major Fielden, of the 44th regiment, 
 to feel the Avay and cover the advance. The 
 18th Eoyal Irish followed as the storming 
 regiment. The brigade was turned out at 
 12 o'clock, and proceeded to march down the 
 road on the left of the Greenhill battery to 
 the Cemetery, and halted under cover wlaile 
 the necessary dispositions were being made 
 for the attack. General Eyre, addressing the 
 18th, said, ' I hope, my men, that this morn- 
 ing you will do something that will make 
 every cabin in Ireland ring again !' The re- 
 ply was a loud cheer, which instantly drew 
 on the men a shower of grape. The skir- 
 mishers advanced just as the general attack 
 began, and, with some French on their left, 
 rushed at the Cemetery, which was very 
 feebly defended. They got possession of the 
 place after a slight resistance, with small loss, 
 and took some prisoners, but the moment 
 the enemy retreated their batteries opened a 
 heavy fire on the place from the left of the 
 Redan and from the Barrack battery. Four 
 companies of the 18th at once rushed on out 
 of the Cemetery toward the town, and ac- 
 tually succeeded in getting possession of the 
 suburb. Captain Hayman was gallantly lead- 
 ing on liis company when he was shot through 
 the knee. Captain Esmonde followed, and 
 the men, once established, prepared to de- 
 fend the houses they occupied. 
 
 " As they drove the Russians out, they were 
 pelted with large stones by the latter on their 
 way up to the battery, which quite overhangs 
 the suburb. The Russians could not depress 
 
 their guns sufficiently to fire down on our 
 men, but they directed a severe flanking fire 
 on them from an angle of the Redan works. 
 There was nothing for it but to keep up a 
 vigorous fire from the houses, and to delude 
 the enemy into the belief that the occupiers 
 were more numerous than they were. Mean- 
 time the Russians did their utmost to blow 
 down the houses with shell and shot, and 
 fired grape incessantly, but the soldiers kept 
 close, though they lost men occasionally, and 
 they were most materially aided by the fire 
 of the regiments in the Cemetery behind them, 
 which was directed at the Russian' embra- 
 sures ; so that the enemy could not get out 
 to fire down on the houses below. Some of 
 the houses were comfortably furnished. One 
 of them was as well fitted up as most English 
 mansions, the rooms full of fine furniture, a 
 piano in the drawing-room, and articles of 
 luxury and taste not deficient. The troops 
 entered the place about four o'clock in the 
 morning, and could not leave it till nine 
 o'clock in the evening. The Russians blew 
 up many of the houses and set fire to others, 
 and when our men retired, the flames were 
 spreading along the street. The 18th regi- 
 ment lost 250 men. The 9th regiment suc- 
 ceeded in eflecting a lodgment in the houses 
 in two or three different places, and held their 
 position as well as the 18th. A Serjeant and 
 a handful of men actually got possession of 
 the little Wasp battery, in which there were 
 only tAvelve or fourteen Russian artillerymen. 
 They fled at the approach of our men, but 
 when the latter turned round they discovered 
 they were quite unsupported ; and the Rus- 
 sians, seeing that the poor fellows were left 
 alone, came down on them and drove them 
 out of the battery. An officer and half-a- 
 dozen men of the same regiment got up close 
 to a part of the Flagstaff battery, and were 
 advancing into it, when they, too, saw that 
 they were by themselves, and, as it was futile 
 to attempt holding their ground, they re- 
 treated. About fifteen French soldiers on 
 their left aided them, but as thej were like- 
 wise unsupported they had to retire. An- 
 other officer with only twelve men took one 
 of the Russian Rifle Pits, bayonetted those 
 they found in it, and held possession of it 
 throughout the day. Meantime, while these 
 portions of the 5th and 18th, and parties of 
 the 44th and 28th were in the houses, the 
 detachments of the same regiments and «f 
 the 3Sth kept up a hot fire from the Cemetery 
 on the Russians in the battery and on the 
 sharp-shooters, all the time being exposed to 
 a tremendous shower of bullets, grape, round 
 shot, and sheO. The loss of tlie brigade, 
 under such circumstances, could not but be 
 extremely severe. One part of it, separated 
 from the other, was exposed to a destructive 
 
676 
 
 SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 fire in houses, the upper portion of which 
 crumbled into pieces or fell in under fire, and 
 it was only by keeping in the lower story, 
 which was vaulted and well built, that they 
 were enabled to hold their own. The other 
 parts of it, far advanced from our batteries, 
 were almost unprotected, and were under a 
 constant mitraille and bombardment from 
 guns which our batteries had failed to 
 touch. 
 
 " Some of the officers got away in the 
 great storm which arose about eleven o'clock, 
 and blew with great violence for several 
 hours. 
 
 " The detachments from the hard-working 
 and httle noticed Naval Brigade consisted of 
 four parties of sixty men each, one for each 
 column, but only two of them went out, 
 the other two being kept in reserve ; they 
 were told, off to carry scaling-ladders and 
 wool-bags, and to place them for our storm- 
 ing parties. It is not to be wondered at if 
 they suffered severely. On that eventful day, 
 fourteen men were killed, and forty-seven 
 men were wounded. Two men were killed, 
 and several others were wounded by the 
 bursting of one of our sixty-eight-pounders, 
 in the left attack. Among the latter was 
 Major Stuart Wortley, who was injured by 
 the explosion. As soon as the two storming 
 columns got out of the parallel the sailors 
 suftered severely. When the men retreated, 
 overwhelmed by the storm from the enemy's 
 battery, several officers and men were left 
 behind wounded, and endm-ed fearful agonies 
 for hours, without a cup of water or a cheer- 
 ing voice to comfort them. Lieutenant Kidd 
 got into the trench all safe, and was receiving 
 the congratulations of a brother officer, when 
 he saw a wounded soldier lying out in the 
 open. He at once exclaimed — " We must 
 go and save him I" and leaped over the para- 
 pet in order to do so. He had scarcely gone 
 a yard, when he was shot through the breast 
 and died in an hour after. Only three officers 
 came out of action untouched. Captain Peel, 
 who commanded the detachment, was shot 
 through the arm. 
 
 " The natural consequence, in civilized war- 
 fare, of such a contest as that which took 
 place yesterday, is an armistice to bury the 
 dead. It was our sad duty to demand it, for 
 our dead lay outside our lines, and there were 
 no Russian corpses in front of the Redan or 
 Malakoff. Somehow or other, the rumor got 
 abroad that there would be an armistice early 
 in the day, and we hoisted a white flag in the 
 forenoon, but there was no such emblem of a 
 temporary peace displayed by the Russians. 
 
 " Our batteries and riflemen ceased firing, 
 and the Russians crowded the tops of the para- 
 pets of the Redan and of the Round Tower 
 (Malakofi) batteries, and did not harass us by 
 
 any fire, but of course it was dangerous to go 
 out in front of the fines till they hoisted the 
 white flag also. The advanced trenches were 
 filled with officers and soldiers eager to find 
 the bodies of their poor comrades ; but they 
 could not stir out of the parallels. They 
 waited patiently and sadly for the moment 
 when friendship's last melancholy office could 
 be performed. Boats were at last seen to 
 leave the roads of Sevastopol, and to meet 
 boats from the fleet at the entrance, and it 
 became known that the Russians had acceded 
 to an armistice, and that it was to take place 
 at four o'clock in the afternoon. To pass the 
 weary time away, there was nothing to do 
 but to watch the Russians at work repairing 
 their batteries — labors which they continued 
 during the armistice subsequently — and to 
 make out the bodies which lay scattered 
 about in front of the Redan and Malakofi". 
 It was agonizing to see the wounded men 
 who were lying there under a broiling sun, 
 parched with excruciating thirst, racked with 
 fever, and agonized with pain — to behold 
 them waving their caps faintly or making sig- 
 nals toward our fines, over which they could 
 see the wliite flag waving, and not to be able 
 to help them. They lay where they fell, or 
 had scrambled into the holes formed hy sheUs ; 
 and there they had been for thirty hours — 
 oh! how long and how dreadful in their 
 weariness I An officer told me that one sol- 
 dier who was close to the abatis, when he 
 saw a few men come out of an embrasure, 
 raised himself on liis elbow, and, fearing he 
 should be unnoticed and passed by, raised his 
 cap on a stick and waved it till he fell back 
 exiausted. Again he rose, and managed to 
 tear off his shirt, which he agitated in the air 
 till his strength failed liim. His face could be 
 seen through a glass ; and my friend said he 
 never could forget the expression of resigna- 
 tion and despair with which the poor fellow 
 at last abandoned his useless efibrts, and fold- 
 ed his sliirt under his head to await the mercy 
 of Heaven. Whether he was alive or not 
 when our men went out I can not say ; but 
 five hours of thirst, fever, and pain, under a 
 fierce sun would make awful odds against 
 him. The red coats lay sadly tlfick over the 
 broken ground in front of the abatis of the 
 Redan, and blue and gray coat^ were scat- 
 tered about or lay in piles in the raincourses 
 before the Malakoff." 
 
 In this repulse, the allies lost in killed and 
 wounded over 5,000 men. Every one of 
 the EngUsh commanders was slain, with two 
 French generals — Mayrau and Brunet — dis- 
 tinguished men. The Russians lost about 
 4,000 men, killed and wounded. Two supe- 
 rior officers were slain, and two generals and 
 twelve superior officers were wounded. 
 
 On the 20th of June Lord Raglan died, 
 
S T R M I X G OF THE JI A L A K K F . 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 577 
 
 and the command of the British army de- 
 volved upon General Simpson. 
 
 During the month of July, the Russians 
 made several severe sorties, but were as often 
 repulsed, and the allies made steady progress 
 in their advance toward the doomed city. 
 With their hosts of sappers, the French 
 made daily approaches to mining the princi- 
 pal fortifications, and in July, the Russian 
 commander became so aware of the peril of 
 his situation, that he informed his govern- 
 ment he could not hold the city much longer. 
 The Court of St. Petersburg ordered the 
 bold assault to be made on the hnes of the 
 Tchernaya, in the hope of compelling the 
 aUies to raise the siege, and of regaining 
 Balaklava. The Russians then put forth 
 their energies in one more desperate attack. 
 
 Battle of the Tchernaya. — On the morn- 
 ing of the 16th of August, Generals Liprandi 
 and Prince Gortschakofif, with 40,000 Rus- 
 sians, advanced to the attack. The French 
 divisions were encamped on the summit of 
 the liills between which runs a road which 
 crosses the river Tchernaya, over a stone 
 bridge in the valley. The bridge was de- 
 fended by a small redoubt. The Sardinians 
 had batteries regularly fortified on all the 
 heights overlooking the ford on the road to 
 Tcliorgoun, and had the upper end of the 
 vaUey completely within their range. On 
 the other side of the river on the top of a 
 hill, similar in every respect to those already 
 described, they had an intrenched outpost 
 composed of two companies of infantry. 
 
 The attack commenced about five o'clock, 
 the first shots being heard near the Sardinian 
 position. The fire almost immediately open- 
 ed along the whole line, but it was soon ren- 
 dered evident that the chief aim of the Rus- 
 sian commander was to force the passes 
 communicating with the valley of Balaklava, 
 and thus to turn the flank of the French 
 position on the hills, and break their chain 
 of communication with the Piedmontese 
 troops. There are two principal routes or 
 openings in this direction. One is formed by 
 a break in the line of hiUs stretching across 
 the plain, leaving a passage between its east 
 end, and a part cut off, as it were, and as- 
 suming the form of an irregular Mamelon. 
 This Mamelon, as well as the Une of hill, was 
 held by French troops. The second pass is 
 between the Mamelon and the opening to 
 Tchorgoun, and along this the river finds its 
 way as it comes out of the gorge to wind 
 through the valley. Through the first-named 
 opening the high road from Simpherpol to 
 Balaklava passes, and nearly opposite to it is 
 a handsome stone bridge, spanning the river 
 by two arches. This bridge is approached 
 on either side by a gradual inchne, the road 
 being carried over a series of land arches. 
 
 37 
 
 The river, under ordinary circumstances, is 
 fordable at this part. At the second open- 
 ing there is no bridge across the river, ex- 
 cepting that for the aqueduct; the water 
 spreads out, and is readily fordable. The 
 passage of this ford was commanded by the 
 guns of a redoubt held by the Sardinians. 
 
 It was in the neighborhood of the stone 
 bridge and the ford above, that the severest 
 part of the struggle took place. The num- 
 bers of dead lying about these two positions 
 are greater than in any other part of the field 
 of action. The Russians, as they approached 
 along the road to the bridge, and on each 
 side, were mown down by the fire of the 
 artillery of the alhes, and on the opposite 
 side, the French, who were defending the 
 passage, suffered from the fire of the Rus- 
 sian artillery, which had been brought up 
 on the heights on the east of the road and 
 valley. On two occasions the Russians suc- 
 ceeded in crossing the bridge, and in con- 
 siderable numbers began to climb up the 
 sides of the Mamelon and the end of the 
 hill occupied by the French, but the fire of 
 the Rifles above drove them back. It is 
 stated that at one time the Russians were 
 forced back by the 62d French infantry at 
 the point of the bayonet, but this is doubt- 
 ful. As they retired across the river, the 
 artillery of the allies committed great exe- 
 cution among them. Some of the French 
 troops assert that the passage of the bridge 
 by the Russians could have been easily pre- 
 vented, but that it was purposely permitted, 
 with the motive of entrapping them into 
 more certain destruction. Be this as it may, 
 the cross fire which was opened between 
 the hills from the rifles of the infantry, and 
 the direct fire of the artillery, caused great 
 havoc among their ranks, and after the fight 
 the bodies of the killed were found to be 
 thickly strewn as far as sixty or seventy 
 yards on the French side of the river. The 
 aqueduct is not carried along by the side 
 of the river, but, for the sake of having a 
 liigher level, is placed at the foot of the hiUs 
 for some distance, the curves and windings 
 of which it closely follows. The aqueduct 
 is deep, and not easily crossed. Between 
 it and the hdl side there is usually a deep 
 ditch. Many of the Russians had not only 
 crossed the river, but, pursuing their way, 
 had also crossed the aqueduct. To enable 
 them to do this, they had been provided 
 with numerous small platforms, just long and 
 broad enough to form so many bridges across 
 the aqueduct; these they had carried with 
 them. In some places many wor.nded and 
 dead were found lying in the ditch between 
 the hill-side and the bank upon which the 
 aqueduct is raised. The small wooden plat- 
 forms carried by the men could be joined 
 
678 
 
 SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 together so as to form rafts, if required, for 
 use on the river; but pontoons also were 
 amply provided for the construction of regu- 
 lar bridges for the passage of cavalry or ar- 
 tillery. A great number of these small rafts, 
 and also some pontoons were left on tlie 
 field, and taken by the allies. 
 
 The Russians gave one " Hurrah," as if 
 they intended to come up to the scratch, but 
 instead of suiting the action to the word, 
 they wheeled about, and flung themselves 
 down the hQl-side in complete disorder, the 
 Sardinian artillery again playing upon them 
 as before. Some hundreds threw down their 
 arms, and surrendered to the French, sooner 
 than run the gauntlet once more across the 
 aqueduct and the river. The remnant of the 
 column got under cover on the other side of 
 the stream, and remained there for some 
 minutes, until two battalions of Piedmontese 
 came out upon the plain, and throwing out 
 skirmishers, advanced upon the river. The 
 Russians now retired in haste, and not in 
 very good order, skirmishing as they went, 
 until they reached the high ground on which 
 their cavalry and the reserve of their artillery 
 Avere stationed. During the pursuit the 
 Piedmontese made some prisoners. The mo- i 
 ment was propitious for a charge of cavalry, 
 who might have cut them up completely. 
 
 Major Grovac, the second on the Sardinian 
 etat-major, accordingly brought down their 
 four squadrons, but the colonel objected to j 
 charge in face of the Russian cavalry force, ; 
 fully 5,000 in number, unless he was sup- 
 ported by French or English. A message 
 was accordingly sent to General Maurice, the 
 French general commanding the cavalry, re- 
 questing him to push forward a body of his 
 men in the rear of the Piedmontese, but he 
 declined, alleging that he had positive orders 
 not to pursue, having returned a similar j 
 answer to General Erbillon, who commanded 
 on the heights. This is extraordinary, but ^ 
 true, and the only thing one can say about it 
 is to express a hope that there Avas some ! 
 good reason for it, not visible at first sight. ' 
 The greater part of the Russian artillery now 
 retired, followed up for a short distance by 
 the French Chasseurs de Vincennes; the 
 cavah-y then advanced in an immense line, 
 forming a crescent, from out of wliich issued 
 three guns which fired away to protect the 
 retreat till the last column had wound its 
 weary way up the road to Mackenzie's Farm, 
 or disappeared among the hills toward Tchi- 
 onUon. 
 
 The scene which presented itself on the 
 banks of the river, after the battle, below the 
 canal, was something fearful beyond descrip- 
 tion, much more fearful than the ordinary 
 horrors of a battle-field. The canal itself was 
 choked Avith dead, most of whom had doubt- 
 
 less fallen into it living, after rolling down 
 the hill-side, and found repose in its muddy 
 waters ; broken muskets, bags of bread, car- 
 tridges, one dark red stain on the white 
 gravel, often alone marked the spot where 
 the men first fell. On toward the bridge the 
 dead lay thicker and thicker. On the banks 
 of the river about it, and in the river itself, 
 they were " heaped and piled," mostly fine 
 men, in the prime of life — many with a vieux 
 grognard air, which bespoke long years of 
 service. Nearly every one had a brandy- 
 bottle, either actually in his hand or lying 
 near him, or broken under him in his fall. 
 
 In this battle the afiies lost about 1,000 
 men, killed and wounded ; the Russians lost 
 nearly 6,000 men, killed, wounded, and made 
 prisoners. Among the slain were the Rus- 
 sian generals Read, Weiman, and Cyerwiky. 
 
 The next fortnight Prince Gortschakofi" 
 may be said to have devoted to providing for 
 the safety of liis army. He had great reason 
 to fear the next bombardment would be 
 fatal ; he established a means of communica- 
 tion between the battered ruins of the south 
 side of Sevastopol and that north side upon 
 wiiich so much labor and time had been ex- 
 pended ; he built a strong raft-bridge across 
 the harbor, threw up earthworks along the 
 cliff to protect it, and drew his army together 
 in compact fines between the sea and the 
 heights of Mackenzie. 
 
 On the 5th of September the awful catas- 
 trophe was entered upon. All was prepara- 
 tion with both besiegers and besieged; the 
 former girding up their loins for the great 
 struggle, the latter doing all that could be 
 done to meet it manfully. General PelHssier 
 had had a long interview with General Simp- 
 son the preceding day, in which the plan of 
 attack was settled. 
 
 The allies opened the fire of their terrible 
 batteries on the 5th of September, and main- 
 tained an incessant cannonade until the 8th, 
 the day fixed upon for the final assault. The 
 following is the most important part of the 
 dispatch of General Pehssier, comprising a 
 full account of the French assault on the 
 Malakofif: 
 
 " A little before noon all the troops were in 
 readiness, and in perfect order on the points 
 indicated, and the other arrangements had 
 been punctually executed. General de Salles 
 was ready ; General Bosquet was at the 
 fighting post which he had chosen in the 
 sixth parallel ; and I, with Generals Thiry of 
 the artillery, Niel of the engineers, and Mar- 
 timprey, the chief of my staff, was at the 
 Brancion redoubt, which I had chosen for my 
 head-quarters. 
 
 " AU our watches had been regulated. At 
 noon precisely all our batteries ceased to 
 thunder, in order that they might be adjusted 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 579 
 
 to a longer range, so as to reach the reserves 
 of the enemy. At the word of their chiefs, 
 the divisions of Generals M'Mahon, Dulac, 
 and De la Motterrouge, left the trenches. 
 The drums and the clarions beat and sounded 
 the charge, and to the cry of " Vive I'Emper- 
 eur !" a thousand times repeated along the 
 whole line, our intrepid soldiers precipitated 
 themselves upon the enemy's defenses. It 
 was a solemn moment. The first brigade of 
 M'Mahon's division, the first regiment of 
 Zouaves leading, followed by the 7th of the 
 line, and having the 4th Chasseurs a Pied on 
 its left, sprang to the left face and the sahent 
 of the Malakoff work. The breadth and 
 depth of the ditch, the height and steepness 
 of the slope, rendered the ascent extremely 
 difficult to our men ; but finally they gained 
 the parapet, manned with Russians, who, in 
 default of muskets, picked up whatever came 
 to hand — mattocks, stones, or rammers — and 
 used them as weapons. Then took place a 
 hand-to-hand struggle — one of those exciting 
 combats in which nothing but the intrepidity 
 of our soldiers and their cliiefs can give them 
 the victory. They immediately sprang into 
 the work ; they drove back the Russians 
 who continued to resist, and, in a few seconds 
 afterward, the flag of France was finally, 
 planted on the Malakoff. 
 
 " At the right and center, with that same 
 impetuous dash which had overthrown so 
 many obstacles and forced the enemy to fly, 
 the divisions of Dulac and De la Motterouge, 
 led by their chiefs, had seized the httle Redan 
 at the Careening Bay, and also the Curtain, 
 forcing their way even as far as the second en- 
 ceinte that was being constructed. Everywhere 
 we were in possession of the works attacked. 
 But this first and brilliant success had near 
 cost us very dear. Struck by a large spUnter 
 from a bomb in his right side. General Bos- 
 quet was compelled to quit the field of bat- 
 tle. I confided the command to General 
 Dulac, who was admirably seconded by Gen- 
 eral de Liniers, chief of the staff of the 2d 
 corps. 
 
 " The engineers who accompanied the 
 storming columns were already at work ; they 
 filled up the ditches, opened passages, and 
 threw across bridges. The second brigade of 
 General de M'Mahon advanced rapidly to re- 
 inforce the troops in the Malakoff. I gave 
 the signal agreed upon with General Simp- 
 son for the attack on the Great Redan, and 
 shortly after for the attack on the town. 
 
 " The Enghsh had 200 meters to cross under 
 a terrible fire of grape. This space was soon 
 strewed with dead ; nevertheless, this did not 
 stop the march of the storming column, 
 which advanced toward the capital of the 
 work. It descended into the ditch, which is 
 nearly five meters deep, and, despite all the 
 
 efforts of the Russians, it scaled the escarpe, 
 and carried the salient of the Redan. There, 
 after the first brunt of the engagement, 
 which cost the Russians dear, the English 
 soldiers found in front of them only a vast 
 open space, crossed by the balls of the en- 
 emy, who kept himself close behind some 
 distant traverses. Those who came up 
 hardly replaced those who had been dis- 
 abled. It was not until they had sustained 
 for nearly two hours this unequal contest that 
 the English decided on evacuating the Redan. 
 They did so with so firm an aspect that the 
 enemy did not dare to follow them. 
 
 "In the mean time, on the left, at the ap- 
 pointed signal, the columns of Levalliant's 
 division, commanded by Generals Couston 
 and Trochu, dashed headlong against the left 
 flank of the central bastion and the left 
 lunette. In spite of a shower of balls and 
 projectiles, and after a very sharp contest, the 
 spirit and vigor of these brave troops tri- 
 umphed at first over the enemy's resistance, 
 and notwithstanding the accumulated diffi- 
 culties in their front, they forced their way 
 into the two works. But the enemy, having 
 fallen back on his successive traverses, kept 
 his ground everywhere. A murderous 
 fire of musketry was opened from every 
 ridge. Guns unmasked for the first time, 
 and field-pieces brought up to several points, 
 vomited grape and decimated our men. Gen- 
 erals Coustan and Trochu, who had just been 
 wounded, were obliged to give up their com- 
 mand. Generals Rivet and Breton were 
 killed ; several mine-chambers, fired by the 
 enemy, produced a moment of hesitation. 
 At length an attack in their turn by numer- 
 ous Russian columns, compelled our troops 
 to abandon the works they had carried, and 
 to retire into our advanced places d' armies. 
 
 " Our batteries on this part of the attacks, 
 skillfully conducted by General Leboeuf, aided 
 so devotedly and intelUgently, as on all occa- 
 sions, by Rear Admiral Rigault de Genouilly, 
 changed the direction of their fire while in- 
 creasing its intensity, and compelled the ene- 
 my to take shelter behind the parapets. Gen- 
 eral de Salles, causing d'Autemarre's division 
 to advance, was preparing during this time a 
 second and formidable attack; but as we 
 had secured the possession of the Malakoff, 
 I sent word to him not to let it advance. 
 
 " Our possession of this work, however, was 
 energetically disputed. 
 
 " By means of the batteries from the maison 
 en croix^ of the guns of his steamers, of field 
 guns brought to favorable points, and of the 
 batteries on the north side of the roadstead, 
 the enemy deluged us with grape and pro- 
 jectiles of every kind, and committed great 
 ravages in our ranks. The powder magazine 
 of the Russian postern battery had just ex- 
 
580 
 
 SEYASTOPOL. 
 
 ploded, thereby increasing our loss, and caus- 
 ing the eagle of the 91st to disappear for a 
 moment. A great many superior officers 
 and others were either wounded or killed. 
 The Generals de Saint Pol and de Marolles 
 died gloriously, and Generals Mellinet, de 
 Ponteves, and Bourbaki, had been wounded 
 at the head of their troops. Three times the 
 division of Dulac and de la Motterouge seized 
 the Redan and the curtain, and three times 
 they were obliged to fall back before a terri- 
 ble fire of artillery and the dense masses 
 arrayed in front of them. Nevertheless the 
 two field-batteries of reserve from the Lan- 
 caster battery descended at a trot, crossed 
 the trenches, and boldly stationed themselves 
 within half-range. They succeeded in driv- 
 ing away the enemy's columns and the 
 steamers. A part of these two divisions, 
 supported in this heroic struggle by the troops 
 of the Guard, who on this day covered them- 
 selves with glory, made good their footing in 
 the entire left of the curtain, from which the 
 enemy could not drive them. During tlie 
 renewed combats of the right and the center, 
 the Russians redoubled their efforts to re- 
 conquer the MalakofiF. Tliis work, which is 
 a sort of earthen citadel of 350 meters in 
 length and 159 meters in width, armed with 
 sixty-two guns of different caliber, crowns 
 a Mamelon which commands the whole in- 
 terior of the Karabelnaia quarter, takes in 
 reverse the Redan which was attacked by 
 the English, is only 1,200 meters from the 
 south harbor, and threatens not merely the 
 only anchorage now remaining for the ships, 
 hut the only means of retreat open to the 
 Russians, namely, the bridge thrown across 
 the roadstead from one bank to the other. 
 
 " Thus during the first hours of the strife of 
 the two armies, the Russians constantly re- 
 newed their attempts ; but General M'Mahon, 
 in resisting these incessant attacks, was as- 
 sisted successively by Vinoy's brigade of his 
 division, by the Zouaves of the Guard, Gen- 
 eral Wimpffen's reserve, and a part of the 
 Voltigeurs of the Guard ; in all directions he 
 resisted the enemy, who were everywhere 
 repulsed. The Russians, however, made a 
 last and desperate attempt. Formed in deep 
 column, they thrice assailed the breast of the 
 work, and thrice they were compelled to re- 
 tire with enormous loss before the solidity of 
 our troops. 
 
 " After this last struggle, which ended about 
 five in the evening, the enemy resolved to 
 abandon the spot, and only his batteries con- 
 tinued until night to send us some projectiles, 
 which no longer did us much harm. 
 
 " The detachments of the engineers and 
 artillery, who during the combat were gal- 
 lantly fighting or actively engaged in their 
 special work, quickly set about carrying out 
 
 the works that were pressing in the interior 
 of the fort under the direction of their offi- 
 cers. 
 
 " According to my orders, Generals Tliiry 
 and Nief instructed Generals Beuret and 
 Frossard, commanding the artillery and engi- 
 neers of the second corps, to take all neces- 
 sary steps for estabhshing ourselves firmly in 
 the Malakoff, and on that part of the curtain 
 which was in our power, so that we might, 
 in case of need, resist a night attack of the 
 enemy, and be in a position to drive him the 
 next day from the Little Redan of Careening 
 bay, the maison en croix, and all this portion 
 of his defenses. 
 
 " The arrangements became, however, un- 
 necessary. The enemy, hopeless of retaking 
 the Malakoff, took an important resolution — 
 he evacuated the town. 
 
 " Toward the close of the day I had sus- 
 picion of this, for I had seen long lines of 
 troops and baggage defile along the bridge 
 and reach the north bank, and the conflagra- 
 tions which arose in every direction soon 
 removed all doubt. I should like to push 
 forward, gain the bridge, and cut off the 
 enemy's retreat; but the besieged was at 
 every moment blowing up one or other of his 
 defenses, his powder magazines, and his 
 establishments. These explosions would 
 have destroyed us in detail, and so they ren- 
 dered the idea impracticable. We remained 
 in position until the day should arise upon 
 tliis scene of desolation. 
 
 " The sun in rising lighted up this work of 
 destruction, which was very much greater 
 than we had been able to imagine. The last 
 Russian vessels, anchored the evening before 
 in the roadstead, were sunken; the bridge 
 was disconnected ; the enemy had only re- 
 served his steamers, which carried off the 
 last fugitives and some infatuated Russians 
 Avho were still walking among the fires in 
 this unhappy city. But presently these men, 
 as well as the steamers, were driven to seek 
 refuge in the indentations of the bank north 
 of the roadstead. 
 
 " Thus terminated this memorable siege, 
 during which the army of relief has been 
 twice defeated in order of battle, and the 
 offensive and defensive means of which have 
 attained to colossal proportions. The besieg- 
 ing army had, at its various attacks, 800 guns 
 in battery, which have fired more than 
 1,600,000 times ; and our approaches, exca- 
 vated in the course of 336 days, in rocky 
 ground, and presenting an extent of more 
 than eighty kilometers (twenty leagues) have 
 been executed under the constant fire of the 
 place, and disturbed by incessant combats 
 day and night. 
 
 " The day of September 8th, on which the 
 allied armies proved themselves superior to 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 581 
 
 an army almost equal in number, not invest- 
 ed, intrenched behind formidable defenses, 
 provided with more than 1,100 guns, protect- 
 ed by tlie guns of the fleet, and of the bat- 
 teries nortli of the roadstead, and still dispos- 
 ing of immense resources, will remain an 
 example of what may be expected from an 
 army, brave, disciplined, and inured to war." 
 
 As soon as the French tri-color was seen 
 waving over the parapet of the Malakoff, the 
 English prepared for their attack upon the 
 Kedan. 
 
 At a few minutes past twelve the British 
 left the fifth parallel. The enemy's musketry 
 commenced at once, and in less than five 
 minutes, during wliich they had to pass over 
 200 yards from the nearest approach to the 
 parapet of the Redan, they had lost a large 
 portion of their officers, and were deprived 
 of the aid of their leaders, with the exception 
 of acting Brigadier-General Windham, and 
 Captains Fyers, Lewis, and Maude : the rest 
 had been struck down by the volleys of grape 
 and rifle-balls which swept the flanks of the 
 work toward the salient. As they came 
 nearer, the enemy's fire became less fatal. 
 They crossed the abatis without much trou- 
 ble : it was torn to pieces by their shot ; the 
 men stepped over and through it with ease. 
 The light division made straight for the sa- 
 lient and projecting angle of the Redan, and 
 came to the ditch, which is about 15 feet deep. 
 The escalade party proceeded to plant their 
 ladders, but they were found too short ! — had 
 they not been so, they would not have been 
 of much use, as there were but six or seven 
 brought to the place. But the officers set 
 their men the example of leaping into the 
 ditch, scrambling up the other side, and thence 
 getting on the parapet with little opposition, 
 as the Russians who were in front ran back, 
 and opened a fire upon them from beliind the 
 traverses and breastworks. When upon the 
 parapet, the soldiers seemed bewildered ; 
 their gallant officers cheered them on, coaxed 
 them on, but instead of following them, they 
 persisted in firing, loading and firing ! The 
 officers began to fall fast. The small party 
 of the 90th, much diminished, went on gal- 
 lantly toward the breastwork, but they were 
 too weak to force it, and joined the men of 
 other regiments, who were keeping up a 
 brisk fire upon the Russians from behind the 
 traverses. Colonel Windham had got into 
 the Redan with the storming party of the 
 light division, below the salient on the proper 
 left face, but all his exertions were as futile 
 as those of the officers of the 90th, 91st, and 
 the supporting regiments. 
 
 As the light division rushed out in the 
 front, they were swept by the guns of the 
 Barrack battery, and other pieces on the 
 proper right of the Redan, loaded heavily 
 
 with grape, which thinned them grievously 
 before they could reach the salient or apex 
 of the work they were to assault. The col- 
 umns of the second division issuing out of the 
 fifth parallel, rushed up immediately after the 
 light division, so as to come a little down on 
 the slope of the proper left face of the Redan. 
 The first embrasure was in flames, but run- 
 ning on to the next, the men leaped into the 
 ditch, and, with the aid of ladders and each 
 other's hands, scrambled up on the other 
 side, climbed the parapet, or poured in 
 through the embrasure which was unde- 
 fended. Colonel Windham was one of the 
 first men in on this side. As they entered 
 through the embrasures, the few Russians 
 who were between the salient and the breast- 
 work retreated behind the latter, and got 
 from behind the traverses to its protection. 
 From this place they poured in a thick fire 
 on the parapet of the salient, which was 
 crowded by the men of the light division, and 
 on the gaps through the inner parapet of the 
 Redan ; and the British began to return the 
 fire of the enemy without advancing behind 
 the traverses, loaded and fired as quickly as 
 they could, producing little efifect, as the Rus- 
 sians were all covered by the breastwork. 
 Groups of riflemen Hkewise kept up a galhng 
 fire from behind the lower traverses, near the 
 base of the Redan. As soon as the alarm of 
 the attack was spread, the Russians came 
 rushing up from the barracks, and increased 
 the intensity of the fire, from which the En- 
 glish were dropping fast, and increasing the 
 confidence of the enemy by their immobility. 
 In vain their officers by word and deed en- 
 couraged them on ; they were impressed 
 with an idea that the Redan was mined, and 
 that if they advanced they should be blown 
 up. The courage of the officers only made 
 them a mark fOr the Russian fire, and they 
 fell as soon as they advanced. AU was con- 
 fusion, regiments were confounded, and men 
 refused to obey any but their own officers. 
 We are at a loss to account for the conduct 
 of Colonel Windham, it was that of a hero, — 
 indeed, he is the British hero of the day ; but 
 he must have seen that with such a handful 
 of men his efibrts were unavailing : he gath- 
 ered together one little band after another, 
 only to have them swept down by the en- 
 emy's guns: his own escape- was miraculous. 
 The men kept up a smart fire from behind 
 the lower parts of the inner parapet, but no 
 persuasion or commands could induce them 
 to come out into the open space and charge 
 the breastwork. While the men were tlius 
 being terrifically thinned, the Russians gained 
 reinforcements, not only fi-om the town, but 
 from the Malakofl". Thrice did Colonel Wind- 
 ham send officers to Sir E. Codrington, who 
 was in the fifth parallel, begging of him to 
 
582 
 
 SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 send up supports in some order of formation ; 
 but all these three officers were wounded as 
 they passed from the ditch of the Eedan to 
 the rear, and the colonel's own aid-de-camp, 
 Lieutenant Swire, of the 17th, a gallant 
 young officer, was hit dangerously in the hip, 
 as he went on his perilous errand. Supports 
 were, indeed, sent up, but they came up in 
 disorder from the fire to which they were 
 exposed on their way, and arrived in drib- 
 blets only to increase the confusion and car- 
 nage. Finding that he could not collect any 
 men on the left face. Colonel Windham 
 passed through one of the cuts of the inner 
 parapet, and walked over to the right face at 
 the distance of 30 yards from the Russian 
 breastworks, to which he moved in a parallel 
 line, exposed to a close fire, but, wonderful to 
 say, without being touched. When he got 
 behind the inner parapet at the right face, he 
 found the same state of tilings as that which 
 existed at the left. The men were beliind 
 the traverses, firing away at the Russians, or 
 ])lazing at them from the broken parts of the 
 front, and the soldiers who came down from 
 the sahent in front only got behind these 
 works for cover while they loaded and fired 
 at the enemy. The colonel got some rifle- 
 men and a few men of the 88th together, but 
 no sooner had he brought them out than they 
 were killed, wounded, or dispersed, by a con- 
 centrated fire. The officers aided Colonel 
 Windham, and became the special marks of 
 the enemy's riflemen. The narrow neck of 
 the sahent was too close to allow of any kind 
 of formation, and the more the men crowded 
 into it, the more they got out of order, and 
 the more they suffered from the enemy's fire. 
 This miserable work lasted for an hour. The 
 Russians were now in dense masses behind 
 the breastwork, and Colonel Windham walked 
 back again across the open space to the left, 
 to make one more attempt to retrieve the 
 day. The men on the parapet of the salient, 
 who were firing at the Russians, sent their 
 shot about him, and the latter, who were 
 pouring volley after volley on all points of the 
 head of the work, likewise directed their mus- 
 kets against him, but he passed through this 
 cross-fire in safety, and got within the in- 
 ner parapet on the left, where the men were 
 becoming thinner and thinner. A Russian 
 officer now stepped over the breastwork, and 
 tore down a gabion with his own hands ; it 
 was to make room for a field-piece. Colonel 
 Windham exclaimed to several soldiers who 
 were firing over the parapet, " Well, as you 
 are so fond of firing, why don't you shoot 
 that Russian?" They fired a volley, and 
 niissed him, and soon afterward the field- 
 piece began to play on the head of the sa- 
 lient with grape. Colonel Windham saw 
 there was no time to be lost. He had sent 
 
 three officers for reinforcements, and, above 
 all, for men in formation, and he now re- 
 solved to go to General Codrington himself. 
 Seeing Captain Crealock, one of the 90th, 
 near him, busy in encouraging his men, and 
 exerting liimself with great courage and en- 
 ergy to get them into order, he said, "I 
 must go to the general for supports. Now 
 mind, let it be known, in case I am killed, 
 why I went away." He crossed the parapet 
 and ditch, and succeeded in gaining the fifth 
 parallel through a storm of grape and rifle- 
 bullets in safety. Sir Edward Codrington 
 asked him if he thought he really could do 
 any thing with such supports as he could af- 
 ford, and said he might take the Royals who 
 were then in the parallel. " Let the officers 
 come out in front — let us advance in order, 
 and if the men keep their formation, the Re- 
 dan is ours," was the colonel's reply. But 
 he spoke too late — for at that very moment 
 the British were seen leaping down into the 
 ditch, or running down the parapet of the sa- 
 lient, and through the embrasure out of the 
 work into the ditch, wliile the Russians fol- 
 lowed them with the bayonet and with 
 heavy musketry, and even threw stones and 
 grapeshot at them as they lay in the ditch. 
 Large masses of Russians, supported by 
 grape from several field-pieces, had poured 
 upon the broken, confused parties of the 
 British, and crushed them as if beneath an 
 avalanche. The pursuing Russians were 
 soon forced to return by the fire of the En- 
 glish batteries and riflemen, and under cover 
 of that, many escaped to the approaches. 
 
 At eight o'clock, the Russians began quiet- 
 ly to withdraw from the town, after having 
 placed combustibles in every house, with a 
 view of making a second Moscow of Sevas- 
 topol. With great art, the commander kept 
 up a fire of musketry from his advanced posts, 
 as if he meant to endeavor to regain the Mal- 
 akoff. Before two o'clock in the morning 
 the fleet had been scuttled and sunk. About 
 two o'clock flames were observed to break 
 out in different parts of the town, and to 
 spread gradually over the principal buildings. 
 At four, explosion followed upon explosion, 
 and the Flagstaff" and Garden batteries blew 
 up ; the magnificence of the scene bemg 
 heightened by the bursting of the numberless 
 shells contained in the magazines. During 
 all this time, the Russian infantry proceeded 
 in a steady, uninterrupted march over the 
 bridge to the north side, so that by six o'clock 
 the last battalion had passed over ; the south 
 side of Sevastopol was thus evacuated, and 
 left to its persevering and brave conquerors. 
 
 In his retreat, the Russian general. Prince 
 Gortschakoff, maintained the character for 
 generalship he had so fully earned in his de- 
 fense of Sevastopol. As the place was no 
 
SEVASTOPOL. 
 
 583 
 
 longer tenable against the troops and artillery- 
 brought against it, nothing could be better 
 than his arrangements for the safety of his 
 army. He fought till the place crumbled 
 away beneath him, and then made a judicious 
 retreat with a very small loss of men. The 
 amount of stores found in the town, after 
 such a contest, seems almost incredible ; the 
 capture of four thousand cannon is a thing 
 unheard-of in the history of war. 
 
 An eye-witness thus describes the interior 
 of Sevastopol after the conclusion of the sfege : 
 
 " For the last two days I have passed sev- 
 eral hours each day in riding over the whole 
 of the city and batteries. Sevastopol, as you 
 know, is divided into two parts by the Dock- 
 yard creek. The city (properly so called) is 
 very large ; its houses, pubMc buildings, and 
 churches, were for the most part nearly new, 
 very handsome, and built of a clean white 
 stone. They are now all crumbling smoking, 
 ruins. The streets were wide and planted 
 with trees. Its forts — large casemated 
 buildings, constructed for three tiers of guns 
 facing the entrance of the harbor — were also 
 very handsome and solid, but are now also 
 in ashes. 
 
 " On the other side of the Dockyard creek 
 (separated from the city) the pubhc buildings, 
 docks, quays, and basins are on a scale of 
 still greater magnificence. These buildings, 
 although much shattered by our shells, are 
 still standing, the enemy having, I beheve, 
 failed to explode a mine under them, owing 
 to their hurried departure. Here were col- 
 lected vast stores of clothing and other mili- 
 tary materials. 
 
 " As an instance of the frightful loss the 
 ■ Russians must have sustained in men during 
 the last bombardment and assault I may 
 mention that one of these vast range of build- 
 ings proved to have been an hospital. On 
 entering it our people found about 1,000 dead 
 bodies lying in their beds ! The horror of 
 this scene far exceeds any I have ever wit- 
 nessed. They were evidently the bodies of 
 men who had been brought down from the 
 batteries as they fell wounded, but so rapid 
 must have been the accumulation that the 
 medical men were overpowered with num- 
 bers, and thus these poor creatures were un- 
 heeded, left in their beds to die. Many must 
 have been dead for days, and, horrible to 
 relate, among them a few were found still 
 alive ! This number, of course, excludes the 
 hundreds and thousands who were found 
 lying in all parts of the works after the as- 
 sault. I can not help feeUng a pity for the 
 enemy now in their discomfiture, and admir- 
 ing them for their heroism in defending their 
 much-beloved city. I have heard that a Rus- 
 sian officer (a prisoner) said ' If our men only 
 knew how to fight as they know how to die, 
 
 they would be the finest troops in the 
 world !' 
 
 " Around the great buildings on the east- 
 ern side of the Dockyard creek was a town 
 of small houses, called the Karabelnaia sub- 
 urb, once probably occupied by artisans and 
 mechanics. Such is a short and hurried ac- 
 count of the general features and appearance 
 of the city. 
 
 " I will now give you some description of 
 the works which were thrown up for its de- 
 fense. They are all on the same plan — an 
 earthen rampart of amazing thickness, rivet- 
 ted with gabions and fascines ; a ditch cut 
 out of the earth, which, being rocky, stood 
 at a high angle, about twenty feet deep, and 
 even more, at the most vulnerable points. 
 Inside these works the enemy, having had 
 plenty of time to work, and knowing the 
 fearful effect of our vertical fire from mortars, 
 had constructed numerous and thick traverses, 
 and under these traverses were large bomb- 
 proofs, some used as magazines, the rest as 
 dwelling-houses for the defenders ; in fact, 
 all along, inside the terre plein of the work, 
 were deep holes in which their men could 
 find shelter. These bomb-proofs were most 
 solidly constructed, sometimes of masonry, 
 but chiefly of large beams (taken . from the 
 wrecks of their ships), and covered with 
 earth. Such was the general nature of their 
 works. Their guns were of heavy caUber, 
 and the gunners were perfectly sheltered 
 from musketry by rope manthns. But the 
 Russians did not stop here. As soon as they 
 found that any point in particular was threat- 
 ened by the advance of our sap they imme- 
 diately commenced a second and inner line 
 of works at that point. The second line was 
 equally well made, and mounted with small 
 carronades and field guns. At the Bastion 
 du Mat, which you wiU remember was long 
 the point to which the French directed their 
 attention, there were no less than four lines 
 of these inner-works, one behind the other. 
 This will give you some slight idea of the 
 perseverance and activity of the enemy in 
 anticipating and providing against an attack 
 on any particular point. The circuit of these 
 works is enormous, and I fancy they had al- 
 ways about 40,000 men or more ready to 
 defend them. When you consider that when 
 we first arrived hardly a vestige of any of 
 these works existed, you will consider they 
 deserve still more credit for their exertions. 
 
 " The general plan of these works was a 
 series of redans (with indented flanks), open 
 at the gorge. They only deviated from their 
 plan in one instance, and it was, in my opin- 
 ion their ruin — I mean at the Malakoff 
 works. So anxious were they about this 
 spot, and so fearful of its being turned and 
 taken by the rear, that they made here an 
 
584 
 
 SHEEWSBURY— SHROPSHIRE. 
 
 inclosed work with a ditch all round of 
 twenty feet. Now, in the lirst place, the 
 whole of the interior of the work became by 
 tliese means so incumbered with traverses 
 that there was little room to concentrate large 
 masses of troops, in addition to which you 
 will perceive that, if once taken, it became a 
 citadel for the captors, and so it proved." 
 
 In the final assault on Sevastopol the allies 
 lost 2,019 men killed, 6,399 wounded, and 
 1,586 missing; the Russians lost 11,328 men 
 in killed, wounded, and missing. It will be 
 seen from this that as many as 21,674 men 
 were either killed or horribly mutilated in a 
 few hours, at the close of a siege which had 
 endured for 349 days. 
 
 The actual losses of the belUgerent parties 
 in actual combat in this dreadful siege, are 
 variously estimated ; but they may be stated 
 in round numbers as follows : — 
 
 EngUsh, killed, wounded and missing, 20,000 
 French, " " " 30,000 
 
 Turks, " " " 2,000 
 
 Sardmians, " " " 1,000 
 
 Russians, " " " 80,000 
 
 Aside from this, both parties sustained 
 heavy losses through disease and exposure. 
 
 SHREWSBURY, a.d. 1403.— Shrewsbury 
 is situated on a peninsula formed by a bend 
 in the river Severn, in the county of Salop, 
 in England, fifty miles south of Liverpool. 
 On the 21st of July, 1403, a desperate battle 
 was fought near this town, between the 
 royal army commanded by Henry IV., and 
 that of the rebel Earl of Northumberland, 
 under the command of the famous Lord 
 Percy, surnamed Hotspur. The evening 
 before the battle, Percy sent a manifesto to 
 Prince Henry, in which he renounced his 
 allegiance, set that prince at defiance, and, in 
 the name of liis father, the Earl of Northum- 
 berland, and his uncle, as well as his own, enu- 
 merated all the grievances of which he pretend- 
 ed the nation had reason to complain. Henry 
 repUed to this defiance, by saying that he had 
 no time to lose in writing an answer ; that 
 he would prove by the sword that the quar- 
 rel of the Percies was false and feigned; and 
 that he had no doubt but that God would 
 give him a victory over perjured traitors. 
 The next morning was fought one of the 
 most obstinate and bloody battles recorded in 
 English history. Hotspur's force consisted 
 of 9,000 knights, squires, yeomen, and arch- 
 ers, " withouten raskaldry," in all numbering 
 about 14,000 men. The royalists were of the 
 same strength, and both armies were com- 
 posed of men of tried valor. As soon as they 
 were arrayed in front of each other, the king, 
 apprehensive of the result, sent the abbot of 
 Shrewsbury to his opponent, with proposals 
 of peace, which, after a long hesitation, were 
 
 rejected by the advice of the Earl of Wor- 
 cester. " Then banner, advance !" cried 
 Henry. The two armies moved like two 
 opposing whirlwinds to the shock. The air 
 resounded with the adverse shouts of " St. 
 George I" and " Esperance, Percy I" and the 
 archers on both sides discharged their arrows 
 in murderous clouds. Percy and Douglas, 
 who had long been rivals for glory, and were 
 esteemed two of the most valorous knights in 
 Christendom, now fought side by side. With 
 thirty attendants they rushed into the very 
 heart of the royal army, cutting their way 
 through the dense mass, and overthrowing 
 every thing before them. The king's guards 
 were dispersed; the Earl of Stafibrd, Sir 
 Walter Blount, and two others, who to de- 
 ceive the enemy, wore royal arms, were 
 mistaken for the king, and slain ; the royal 
 standard was beaten to the ground, and the 
 Prince of Wales received a ghastly wound 
 in his face. The object of Percy and Doug- 
 las was to kill or secure the king ; but he by 
 the advice of the Scottish Earl of March, had 
 changed his armor, and was performing the 
 duty of a valorous soldier in a distant part of 
 the field. The two chiefs, disappointed in 
 their purpose, determined to cut their way 
 back through the enemy, who had closed be- 
 hind them; and they had nearly effected 
 their purpose, when Hotspur fell. An arrow, 
 shot apparently at random, had pierced Ms 
 heart. With his fall, his followers lost all 
 confidence and courage, and fled in all direc- 
 tions. The battle continued three hours. 
 There are said to have fallen on that day, on 
 both sides, near 2,300 noblemen ; but the 
 persons of greatest distinction were on the 
 king's. About 6,000 private men perished, 
 of whom, 4,000 were of Percy's army. The 
 Earl of Worcester, and Douglas were taken 
 prisoners : the former was beheaded at 
 Shrewsbury ; the latter received all that 
 courtesy which was usually shown to foreign 
 prisoners of high rank. 
 
 The Earl of Northumberland, on hearing 
 of the defeat of his son at Shrewsbury, dis- 
 missed his forces, and came Avith a small 
 retinue to the king at York. He pretended 
 that his sole intention in arming, was to 
 mediate between the parties : Henry thought 
 proper to accept of the apology, and even 
 granted him a pardon for his offense. 
 
 SHROPSHIRE, A.D. 51.— In the year 55, 
 B.C., the Romans first invaded Britian ; and 
 after ravaging the country, they withdrew, 
 being rather the nominal than the real posses- 
 sors of the island. Nearly 100 years after- 
 ward, Britain was again invaded, by the Ro- 
 mans who advanced into the country without 
 encountering any opposition, until they had 
 arrived at Shropshire, on the banks of the 
 Severn. Here Caractacus, a British chieftain, 
 
SIEDLACE— SMOLENSKO. 
 
 585 
 
 had drawn up his army to await the approach 
 of the enemy. He had taken possession of 
 a very advantageous position upon an inac- 
 cessible mountain, washed by a deep and 
 rapid stream. As soon as the British chief- 
 tain saw the Romans approaching, he went 
 from rank to rank, exlaorting his men to fight 
 to the last for liberty and life. His words 
 were received by his soldiers, with shouts of 
 enthusiasm and valor. But what could un- 
 discipHned bravery avail against the attack 
 of an enemy skilled in all the arts of war, and 
 inspired by a long train of conquests ? After 
 ^n obstinate resistance, the Britons were 
 totally routed, and a few days afterward 
 Caractacus himself fell into the hands of the 
 Eomans, through the treachery of Cartis- 
 mandan. Queen of the Brigantes, with whom 
 he had taken refuge. The capture of this 
 general was received with such joy at Rome, 
 that Claudius commanded that he should be 
 brought from Britain, in order to be exhibited 
 as a spectacle to the Roman people. Accord- 
 ingly on the day appointed for that purpose, 
 the emperor, ascending his throne, ordered 
 the captives, and Caractacus among the num- 
 ber, to be brought into his presence. The 
 vassals of the British king, with the spoils 
 taken in war, were first brought forward; 
 these were followed by his family, who with 
 abject lamentations, were seen to implore for 
 mercy. Last of all came Caractacus, with an 
 undaunted air, and a dignified aspect. He 
 appeared no way dejected at the amazing 
 concourse of spectators that were gathered 
 upon this occasion ; but casting his eyes on 
 the splendors that surrounded him, he said : 
 " Alas ! how is it possible that a people pos- 
 sessed of such magnificence at Rome, could 
 envy me an humble cottage in Britain." 
 Claudius, the Roman emperor was affected 
 with the British hero's misfortunes, and won 
 by his address. He ordered him to be un- 
 chained upon the spot and set at liberty with 
 the rest of the captives. — Goldsmith. 
 
 SIEDLECE. See Warsaw. 
 
 SIETA AGNAS, a.d. 1808-1836.— Sieta 
 Agnas, a village of Spain, has been the scene 
 of two battles. The first was fought between 
 the Spaniards and the French under General 
 Moncey. The Spaniards were defeated. 
 The second was fought between the royal 
 troops of Spain, under General Ovalle, and 
 the Carlists. The latter were defeated. 
 
 SILLISTRIA, A.D. 1854. — Sillistria a 
 strongly fortified town in European Turkey, 
 has been besieged four times by the Russians. 
 In 1773, and in 1809 it resisted every effort 
 of the Russians to capture it; but in 1829, 
 after a long and arduous siege the Russians 
 captured it. In 1854, it was again besieged 
 by the Russians ; but its gallant garrison pre- 
 served it, intact notwithstanding the most 
 
 strenuous exertions on the part of the besie- 
 gers. 
 
 SMOLENSKO, a.d. 1812.— The ancient 
 and venerable city of Smolensko, in Russia, 
 is situated on two hills, which there resti'ain 
 witliin a narrow channel the stream of the 
 Dnieper, 250 miles west south-west of Mos- 
 cow. 
 
 On the 9th of May, 1812, Napoleon set 
 out from St. Cloud ; and on the 16th of June 
 he crossed the Vistula ; on the 22d of that 
 month he formally declared war against Rus- 
 sia. On the 24th of June he crossed the 
 Niemen, and entered the Russian territories, 
 and thus commenced his famous invasion of 
 Russia, which was ended with the burning 
 of Moscow, and the disastrous retreat of the 
 French army. The Russians retreated as the 
 French advanced. On the 28th of June the 
 French emperor entered Wilna, where a diet 
 was immediately assembled, and Poland was 
 declared free and independent. On the 17th 
 of July he left Wilna and pushed on for 
 Witepski, where his troops went for a short 
 time into quarters for refreshments. 
 
 On the 15th of August tlie French army 
 crossed the Dnieper at several fords in order 
 of battle, with the emperor in the center on 
 horseback, and at Liady, entered the territo- 
 ries of Old Russia. Advancing forward, Mar- 
 shals Ney and Murat, who headed the lead- 
 ing columns of the army, overtook, near 
 Krasnoi, General Newerofskoi, who with the 
 Russian rear guard, was slowly retreating in 
 the direction of Smolensko. A battle en- 
 sued, and the Russian general, attacked by a 
 force stronger than his own, was forced to 
 quicken his retreat toward Smolensko. Mu- 
 rat's cavalry pursued the fugitive Russians 
 hotly ; and the sight presented by that noble 
 body of horse, led by the chivalrous general, 
 who, attired in his most magnificent uniform, 
 urged on his men with all that reckless ardor 
 Avhich characterized him, must have been 
 truly magnificent and exciting. Murat also 
 detached some of his hght squadrons to the 
 head of the retreating column, which- being 
 overtaken and stopped, the horsemen who 
 formed the advance were speedUy driven into 
 the ranks of the infantry, which was pressing 
 on from behind with all the eagerness of a 
 flight for life. Newerofskoi, at this critical 
 moment, evinced all the coolness and courage 
 of an experienced general. Instantly divid- 
 ing his army into two hollow squares, which 
 were soon afterward united into one, he re- 
 tired slowly and in good order over the im- 
 mense plains which adjoin the Dnieper. The 
 French charged upon the Russians repeatedly, 
 and in some instances broke through the hedge 
 of bayonets, and cut down the Russian offi- 
 cers in the very center of the square. Yet 
 the squares were formed again, and the Rus- 
 
£86 
 
 SMOLENSKO. 
 
 sians, still forming a lesser square when the 
 larger was broken or weakened by loss, 
 steadily retired during the whole day, repuls- 
 ing, by a heavy rolling fire, the repeated 
 charges of the French cavalry, and at length, 
 after sustaining enormous losses, at the ap- 
 proach of night reached Korytnia, with un- 
 broken ranks. On the following day New- 
 erofskoi eflfected a junction with Raeflskoi, 
 and with their united forces these generals 
 threw themselves into Smolensko, resolved 
 to defend themselves to the last extremity. 
 On the 16th of August, the French army ar- 
 rived in the vicinity of Smolensko. At four 
 o'clock in the morning of that day, the troops 
 of Murat and Ney appeared before Smolen- 
 sko, and Napoleon having arrived an hour 
 afterward, ordered an immediate attack on the 
 citadel of the place, by Ney's corps. This 
 attack was repulsed by the Russians under 
 Raeffskoi, who with Newerofskoi and 19,000 
 men, were now shut up in the city. The 
 Russian generals, however, awaited with 
 anxious expectation the arrival of the main 
 body of the Russian army ; and at length 
 their eyes were gladdened by the sight of the 
 vast clouds of dust, which concealed an army 
 of 120,000 Russians under Barclay and Bagra- 
 thion, who were hastening from Krasnoi to 
 tlie relief of their comrades. Bagrathion 
 was the first to enter, and having secured the 
 important communication of the bridges, in- 
 stantly reinforced the Russians in the town. 
 Napoleon, beUeving that the enemy was re- 
 solved to defend Smolensko, with all his 
 forces, immediately made his dispositions for 
 a general attack on the following day. His 
 army, exclusive of the corps of Junot, which 
 were not come up, amounted to 180,000 men, 
 and 500 pieces of cannoG. The Imperial 
 Guard was in the center ; Murat, Ney, and 
 Davoust, at the head of their respective forces, 
 were prepared to commence the attack at 
 once. The emperor planted his tent in the 
 midst of the first hue, almost within cannon- 
 shot of the city. 
 
 " Never," says AUson, " was a nobler 
 spectacle presented in miUtary annals than 
 the French army exhibited on the day pre- 
 ceding the grand attack on Smolensko. The 
 simultaneous converging of so vast a multi- 
 tude, from all directions to the westward, 
 presented to those that watched their move- 
 ments, from the domes of the cathedral of 
 Smolensko, at first a confused multitude of 
 men, horses, artillery, and chariots, who cov- 
 ered the earth as far as the eye could reach ; 
 but by degrees, order began to appear in the 
 chaos ; the different corps and squadrons took 
 up their allotted ground ; the artillery ranged 
 itself on the prominent eminences, and the 
 admirable arrangements of modern discipline 
 appeared in their highest luster. Silently the 
 
 troops defiled out of the crowd, and took up 
 their appointed stations; no sound of drums 
 or trumpets was heard, as on a day of jmrade ; 
 the solemnity of the occasion, the awful na- 
 ture of the contest which awaited them, had 
 impressed every heart." 
 
 But the Russian general did not accept the 
 challenge of the French emperor. Early the 
 next morning they were seen in full retreat 
 toward Elnia. Napoleon was bitterly disap- 
 pointed at this result, for he was confident of 
 victory. He endeavored in various ways to 
 cut off their retreat and force them into a 
 battle ; but all liis cQorts were fruitless, and 
 he instantly ordered the storming of Smo- 
 lensko. It is stated that Murat was opposed 
 to this movement, and tried to dissuade the 
 emperor from making' it; but finding his 
 efforts in vain, the King of Naples was so 
 much incensed, that he planted himself in 
 front of one of the most formidable of the 
 Russian batteries, and remained standing im- 
 movable, and unhurt amid a tempest of baUs 
 which was cutting down men at his very 
 side by scores. The French advanced brave- 
 ly to the assault, and after a fierce fight suc- 
 ceeded in firing the town by means of their 
 howitzers. But the Russians made a deter- 
 mined resistance, and the French at nightfall 
 had not entered the town. At seven o'clock 
 in the evening. Napoleon ordered the assault- 
 ing columns to withdraw to the main body 
 of the army, wliich lay in the vast semicircle 
 around the place. In the conflicts which 
 took place around Smolensko, during the 
 16th and 17th of August, 16,000 Russians 
 were either killed, wounded, or made prison- 
 ers; wliile the French loss was nearly as 
 great. On the night of the 17th, the Rus- 
 sians abandoned Smolensko, and on the fol- 
 lowing day the French entered the town in 
 triumph. From Smolensko, Napoleon pro- 
 ceeded on his path toward Moscow, victori- 
 ous in every battle, until the buraing of the 
 Russian capital forced his army again to ap- 
 proach Smolensko, in a manner wlaich pre- 
 sents a strong contrast to their triumphal 
 entry into the territory of the Muscovites. 
 
 On the 9th of November, 1812, the differ- 
 ent corps of the retreating French army com- 
 menced arriving at Smolensko. The soldiers 
 had impatiently longed for the appearance of 
 that day ; but they found the place a heap 
 of blackened ruins, and Napoleon, fearing the 
 utter destruction of his army from the over- 
 whelming force which the Russians were con- 
 centrating in his rear, resolved to urge on the 
 retreat. On the retreat from Smolensko, the 
 grand army was reduced to 36,000 effective 
 men, which was divided into four columns, 
 which marched as on the previous part of the 
 retreat in succession ; the emperor vdth the 
 Old and New Guard came first; next that 
 
SMOLENSKO. 
 
 587 
 
 of Prince Eugene ; then Davoust, while Ney 
 still continued to bring up the rear. On the 
 14th the Old Guard occupied Krasnoi without 
 meeting with any resistance from the Rus- 
 sians ; but the second division, under Prince 
 Eugene, was compelled to fight his way 
 through forces immensely superior in num- 
 bers. Davoust also was in imminent danger. 
 KutusofF, the Russian general, made prepara- 
 tions to attack Davoust's column, with his 
 entire force. For this purpose he divided his 
 army into three columns, the first, under 
 General Tormosoff, who had been called to 
 the main army since the death of Bagrathion, 
 was destined to advance toward the great 
 road beyond Krasnoi, in the direction of 
 Orcha, so as to threaten the communications 
 of Napoleon, and prevent him from sending 
 succor to either Davoust or Ney ; the second 
 under Prince Galhtzin was ordered to advance 
 upon Krasnoi, and attack the enemy in front, 
 while the third, under MUaradowitch, was 
 directed to permit the corps of Davoust to 
 defile along the road toward Krasnoi, till the 
 whole body was past, and then fall upon their 
 rear. 
 
 But Napoleon, receiving intelligence of the 
 perilous position of Davoust, resolved to re- 
 lease him from danger. " I have long enough 
 acted the emperor," said he, " now is the mo- 
 ment to be a general again," and seizing his 
 sword, he himself advanced on foot at the 
 head of Ms soldiers, from Krasnoi toward 
 Smolensko. Early in the morning of the 
 same day (Nov. 17th), the division of Roguet 
 of the Guard, had surprised and defeated a 
 Russian detachment in the village of Ojarow- 
 ski, and the Russian general rendered cauti- 
 ous from this circumstance, allowed Napoleon 
 time to make his dispositions for the approach- 
 ing battle. The battle of Krasnoi, as it is 
 called, was commenced by Prince Gallitzin, 
 with the Russian center, which attacked 
 General Roguet and the Young Guard. A 
 desperate struggle ensued. Squadrons of 
 Russians, hke immense avalanches, fell upon 
 the devoted httle band, and crushed them 
 beneath their very weight, and established 
 themselves on the banks of the Lossmina, 
 near the center of the French position. And 
 now to share in this disaster came the column 
 of Davoust; enveloped in clouds of Cossacks, 
 who vainly endeavored to break the array 
 of their march. Napoleon's position was 
 critical in the highest degree. The enemy's 
 fire was hurling death in his front and flank, 
 the French troops flying before the withering 
 tempest, speedily fiUed Krasnoi, and at this 
 fearful moment the army of TormasoiF, ap- 
 peared like a grim specter on the road to the 
 right between Krasnoi and Liady. Napoleon 
 saw tliat unless he immediately retreated 
 all would be lost. Slowly and sadly the em- 
 
 peror led back the bleeding remnant of his 
 troops to Krasnoi, and thence cleared his way 
 to Liady, before 'Tormasoff crossed the road. 
 Prince GaUitzin now advanced rapidly and 
 carried the village af Krasnoi by assault ; and 
 Milaradowitch pressed upon Davoust's column 
 with the utmost ardor. At length Torma- 
 soff" arrived on the ground and fell upon the 
 column of Davoust in flank, and the corps of 
 that marshal, assailed by such immense num- 
 bers, was almost totally destroyed. 
 
 Meanwhile the corps of Marshal Ney, 
 which brought up the rear, left Smolensko 
 on the morning of the 17th after blowing up 
 part of the ramparts. The Russian general 
 immediately made preparations to cut off this 
 portion of the French army. He estabhshed 
 his army in two columns on the great road 
 facing both ways, in order to prevent any at- 
 tempt at a rescue by the French troops who 
 had got on toward Liady. Ney's column, 
 ignorant of their danger, approached the 
 banks of the Dassiminer, under cover of a 
 thick fog, on the 18th, when they were sud- 
 denly assailed by repeated discharges of grape- 
 shot from forty pieces of cannon ; while the 
 whole heights on their front and flank, ap- 
 peared crested by dense black columns of in- 
 fantry and artillery ranged in order of battle. 
 The Russian general summoned Ney to sur- 
 render ; but the heroic marshal rephed, " A 
 marshal of France never surrenders !" and 
 forming his column of attack he led his troops 
 with the utmost intrepidity against the oppos- 
 ing host. His soldiers, after the most tre- 
 mendous exertions, found it impossible to 
 force a passage through the Russian army, 
 and Ney was compelled te retire on the road 
 toward Smolensko. But after marching an 
 hour in this direction he suddenly turned to- 
 ward the north, and moved toward the Dnie- 
 per, which stream he finally succeeded in 
 crossing with the broken remains of his corps. 
 He was severely harassed by the Russians 
 under Platoff in his retreat afi^er crossing the 
 Dnieper. For more than sixty miles he 
 marched in the midst of hordes of Cossacks 
 who hovered incessantly around his wearied 
 columns. On one occasion the Cossacks got 
 the start of his advanced troops, and the sud- 
 den apparition of flashes of artillery in the 
 midst of the darkness of the forest, announced 
 that they were surrounled by their enemies. 
 The bravest fell back in dismay, and gave 
 themselves up for lost ; but the marshal, with 
 admirable presence of mind, ordered the 
 charge to be beat, and exclaimed. " Com- 
 rades, now is the moment ; forward, they are 
 ours !" At these words, the surprised soldiers, 
 imagining that the enemy were cut off, re- 
 sumed their courage, and the Cossacks, dread- 
 ing an overthrow, fled in confusion. At 
 length, after undergoing innumerable hard- 
 
588 
 
 SOBRAON— STANDAED, BATTLE OF THE. 
 
 ships, the heroic commander brought tlie 
 remnant of his corps to the neighborhood of 
 Orcha ; and the emperor, who heard with 
 the utmost joy of their approach, sent Eu- 
 gene's corps to their assistance, which enabled 
 them to rejoin in safety the other corps of 
 the army. Napoleon exclaimed, when he 
 heard of Ney's safe arrival, " I would have 
 given three hundred millions from my coffers, 
 rather than to have lost Marshal Ney!" 
 
 The whole French army was now assem- 
 bled near Orcha ; and the emperor immedi- 
 ately resumed his retreat, marching directly 
 for the Beresina, and the fearful scenes which 
 attended the passage of that river, afford a 
 fitting conclusion to the disastrous expedition 
 of Napoleon to Russia. 
 
 SOBRAON, A.D. 1846.— On the 10th of 
 February, 1846, a battle was fought between 
 the British army and the Sikhs, near Sobraon, 
 a town of north-west India, on the river 
 Sutlej, 25 miles north-west of Feroze- 
 poor. The British army consisted of 35,000 
 men, and was commanded by Sir Hugh 
 Gough. The battle was most obstinate and 
 bloody, the Sikhs fighting hke demons; but 
 they were unable to resist tlie steady valor 
 of European troops, and after a dreadful con- 
 test they were dislodged, and all their bat- 
 teries taken. The fugitives fled in the utmost 
 confusion to the river in their rear, and in at- 
 tempting to cross over a floating bridge tlie 
 weight of the masses caused it to break down, 
 and more than 10,000 were killed, wounded, 
 or drowned. So obstinate, however, had 
 been their resistance, that the British lost 
 2,383 men. 
 
 SOL WAY MOSS, a.d. 1542.— On the 25th 
 of November, 1542, a battle was fought on 
 Solway Moss, a dry marsh, about seven miles 
 in circumferenee, in the county of Cumber- 
 land in England, adjoining the fi-ith of Sol- 
 way, between the English under OUver 
 Sinclair, and the Scots under Dacres, and 
 Musgrave. The Scots were defeated, and 
 put to flight. The loss on either side in this 
 battle was inconsiderable. 
 
 SOLYGIA, B.C. 423.— In this year the 
 Athenians set out to invade Corinth with a 
 fleet of eighty ships, which carried 2,000 
 heavy-armed of their own people, and with 
 some horse transports, on board of which 
 were 200 horsemen. They were also attend- 
 ed by some of their confederates, by the 
 Milesians, the Adrians, and Carysthians. The 
 commander of this armament, was Nicias, 
 son of Nicerotus. They came to anchor 
 near the village of Solygia, about a mile dis- 
 tant from the city of Corinth. The Corin- 
 thians with all their forces, marched to Soly- 
 gia, under the command of Brutus, and 
 Lycophron. A battle ensued in the plain 
 between Solygia and Corinth, which resulted 
 
 in a total defeat of the Corinthians, of whom 
 212 were slain; among whom was their 
 General Lycophron. The Athenians lost 
 somewhat less than fifty men. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD, a.d. 1780.— On the 23d 
 of June, 1780, a battle took place between 
 an American force under General Greene, 
 and the British troops under General Knyp- 
 hausen, near Springfield, New Jersey. The 
 British succeeded in firing tlie village, which, 
 with the exception of three buildings, was 
 reduced to ashes. Having effected this work 
 of destruction, the invaders retreated, fol- 
 lowed by the exasperated Americans, who 
 pursued them with a continual fire, as far as 
 Elizabethtown. The Americans lost in the 
 battle, thirteen killed, and fifty-eight Avouiided 
 and missing. The British loss is unknown. 
 
 SPURS, Battle of the a. d. 1302.— The 
 first " Battle of the Spurs," was fought near 
 Courtrai, in Belgium, on the 11th of July, 
 1302, between the Flemings and the French. 
 The latter were defeated with immense 
 loss ; 8,000 gilt spurs were taken from the 
 killed or vanquished knights by the conquer- 
 ors, from which circumstance the battle de- 
 rived its name. In 1382 the French took 
 and sacked Courtrai, for the avowed purpose 
 of avenging this defeat. The French also 
 took Courtrai in 1793. 
 
 The second Battle of the Spurs was fought 
 on the 16tli of August, 1513, between the 
 French under Louis XII., and the army of 
 Henry VIII. of England, during the siege of 
 Therouanne. The French fled on the first 
 shock of the advanced guards of the enemy, 
 consisting of Germans and English ; the 
 panic shot through the whole mass of the 
 army; and 10,000 of the best cavalry of 
 Europe were pursued almost four miles by 
 three troops of German, and a few hundreds 
 of English horse. From the energetic use 
 of spurs during the flight and pursuit, the 
 French with their characteristic humor named 
 this enaragement the Battle of the Spurs. 
 
 STAMFORD.— The town of Stamford in 
 England, stands on the Welland river, eleven 
 miles west of Peterborough. Early in 1470, 
 the ninth year of the rign of Edward IV. of 
 England, an insurrection broke out in Lin- 
 colnshire. The whole army consisted of 
 nearly 30,000 men, and was commanded by 
 Sir Robert Welles. A battle took place on 
 the 13th of March, 1470, near Stamford, 
 between the king's army, and the insurgents, 
 in which the latter, unable to stand against 
 the heavy artillery and superior weapons of 
 the royalists, were defeated with great loss. 
 Their leaders were taken, and wliile the 
 meaner prisoners were dismissed. Sir Robert 
 Welles, and Sir Thomas Delalaurde, were 
 beheaded. 
 
 STANDARD, Battle of the.- In the 
 
STILLWATER. 
 
 589 
 
 year 1138, a battle was fought at Northaller- 
 ton, in the county of York, England, between 
 the English and the Scots. The King of the 
 Scots was defeated, and he himself, as well 
 as his son Henry, narrowly escaped falling 
 into the hands of the English. Tliis battle is 
 called the battle of the Standard, from a high 
 crucifix, erected by the English on a wagon, 
 and carried along with the army as a mihtary 
 ensign. — Hume. 
 
 _ STILLWATER, a.d. 1777.— This village is 
 in Saratoga county, New York, on the west 
 bank of the Hudson river, twenty-four miles 
 north of Albany. 
 
 General Gates took command of the 
 northern division of the American army, on 
 the 17th of August, 1777. At that time, 
 Burgoyne, the I3ritish commander, was at 
 Fort Edward, and was in a state of the ut- 
 most alarm and perplexity, having just re- 
 ceived the account of the defeat of an expedi- 
 tion which he had sent to Bennington, with 
 orders to seize a quantity of provisions and 
 clothing wliich the Americans had deposited 
 at that place. General Gates, upon seeing 
 the disposition of the enemy to halt at Fort 
 Edward, marched up the Hudson to StOl- 
 water, with the intention of fortifying him- 
 self there. Stillwater is almost thirty miles 
 south of Fort Edward, and at this dis- 
 tance the American commander was enabled 
 to observe the movements of the enemy, and 
 prepare to either receive or attack him. 
 Gates, however, by the advice of Colonel 
 Kosciusko, who had been appointed, the 
 previous year, engineer of the army, deter- 
 mined to make his encampment on an exten- 
 sive plain at the foot of Bemus's Heights. 
 Bemus's Heights are located on the west 
 bank of the Hudson, about four miles south 
 of Stillwater. The ground rises from the 
 plain, gradually tapering, as it ascends, from a 
 breadth of about half a mile until it forms a 
 narrow defile one hundred feet in width. A 
 high rocky cliif faces the river, commanding 
 all approaches from the opposite shore. At 
 tlie time of the battle, all the country in this 
 vicinity was covered with dense forests, in- 
 terspersed with an occasional clearing. The 
 Americans threw up a hue of fortifications 
 along the brow of the hiU toward the river. 
 This breastwork was about three quarters of 
 a mile in length, and was defended with 
 tliree strong batteries ; one at each extremity, 
 and one in the center. The center battery 
 was so planted that it commanded the entire 
 valley and river. A trench was thrown up, 
 from the foot of the hill across the plain to 
 the river's edge, where a heavy battery was 
 planted. This battery protected a floating 
 bridge which crossed the river, and com- 
 manded the plain on the opposite shore. A 
 road passed along the margin of the river, 
 
 and at a point where it crossed MiU creek, a 
 small stream about half a mile north of the 
 extremity of the bluff of Bemus's Heights, a 
 breastwork was constructed along the banks 
 of the stream toward the river. At the ex- 
 tremity near the water a strong battery was 
 placed. These fortifications, which were 
 made under the direction of Kosciusko, were 
 completed about the 15th of September. 
 Meanwhile, the enemy was approaching. 
 General Lincoln, with a body of about 2,000 
 Americans, had got in the rear of the British, 
 and had performed several effectual opera- 
 tions. The British stations on lake George 
 had fallen into his hands, and he had captured 
 a vessel laden with provisions for the British 
 army. He had also taken the British gar- 
 risons at Mount Hope, and Mount Defiance, 
 and had even laid siege to Ticonderoga. The 
 latter place, however, proved too strong, and 
 he raised the siege, and prepared to attack 
 the enemy in the rear. Burgoyne seeing the 
 danger of having his supphes from the lakes 
 cut off, and perhaps alarmed by the threaten- 
 ing movements of Lincoln, determined to 
 move forward to Albany at all hazards. A 
 bridge of boats was constructed across the 
 Hudson, and on the 13th and 14th of Septem- 
 ber, the whole British army passed over to 
 the opposite shore. They encamped on the 
 plains and heights of Saratoga, witliin about 
 five miles of the American position. On the 
 15th he commenced his march toward the 
 south, and on the 18th he arrived at a place, 
 now called Wilbur's basin, about two miles 
 from the American encampment. Here he 
 made preparations for battle. 
 
 The entire army of Burgoyne, consisted of 
 5,000 men ; (about 3,000 only were actually 
 engaged in this battle). His chief officers 
 were Major General PhiQips, of the artillery, 
 Brigadier-General Fraiser, commander of the 
 light infantry and grenadiers ; Brigadiers 
 Powell and Hamilton ; General Baron de 
 Riedesel and liis aids. Gall and Specht, and 
 Colonel Breyman, Earl Balcarra, Major Ack- 
 land, and others of a lesser rank. 
 
 The entire American army in camp and 
 field consisted of about 7,000 men (2,500 
 only were brought into the field on this oc- 
 casion), and was composed of the brigades 
 of Learned, Stark, Poor, Warner, Whipple, 
 Patterson, Bailey, Fellows, Glover, Brichetts, 
 Walcott, and Tenbroeck; the gallant band 
 of sharp-shooters under Colonel Morgan of 
 Virginia, and the regiments of Dearborn, 
 Cilley, Brooks, Hull, and Scammel. 
 
 On the morning of the 19th of September 
 the clear frosty ah vibratied with the reveiUe 
 of both armies. The two generals were 
 making preparations for the approaching 
 struggle. The right wing of the British army 
 was posted on some high grounds which de- 
 
690 
 
 STILLWATEK. 
 
 scend gradually toward the river, and was 
 covered by the grenadiers and hght infantry 
 under General Fraiser and Colonel Breyman. 
 The front and flank were covered by those 
 loyaUsts Canadians and Indians who still re- 
 mained in the camp. The left wing and the 
 long train of artillery, under Generals Pliil- 
 lips and Reidesel, occupied the low grounds 
 near the river. 
 
 The American army was drawn up in the 
 same order from the river to the heights. 
 The right which was the main body of the 
 army, consisting of Patterson's, Glover's, and 
 Nixon's brigades, was on the hills near the 
 river, and the narrow flats below them. The 
 center occupied an elevated plain some dis- 
 tance from the river, and was composed of 
 the brigades of Learned, Bailey, Wesson, and 
 the regiments of Massachusetts and New 
 York, under Jackson and James Livingston. 
 The left wing consisted of General Poor's 
 brigade, including the regiment of Cilley, 
 Scammel and Hale of New Hampshire ; the 
 regiment of Henry Livingston and Vancourt- 
 landt, of New York ; the Connecticut militia 
 under Cook and Latimer, Morgan's riflemen, 
 and the infantry under Dearborn. This por- 
 tion of the army occupied the heights about 
 three fourths of a mile from the river, and 
 was under the command of General Arnold. 
 The right wing was commanded by General 
 Gates. The American generals resolved to 
 await the attack of the enemy, rather than 
 to assume the offensive. Burgoyne on the 
 contrary, determined to attack the Americans 
 at once. He accordingly made his dispo- 
 sitions for the attack. Generals Reidesel and 
 Philhps were directed to advance with the 
 artillery on the road along the bank of the 
 river, and the Indians, loyahsts, and Cana- 
 dians, in front, were ordered to attack the 
 American advanced parties in the center. 
 Meanwhile Burgoyne and Fraiser, were to 
 march by a circuitous route through the 
 woods, with the intention of turning the left 
 flank of the enemy, when the two cUvisions 
 should form a junction. When this junction 
 should be made, which was to be announced 
 by the firing of three minute guns, the artil- 
 lery of the left wing, was to open on the 
 American left and center, and under cover 
 of their fire, the infantry was ordered to 
 charge down upon the Americans, who would 
 thus be attacked on flank and in front simul- 
 taneously. At ten o'clock the whole British 
 army was in motion. Phillips and Reidesel, 
 with the artillery, w^re slowly advancing 
 along the road, and Burgoyne an<l Fraiser 
 were marching the one toward the west, 
 along the stream which empties into WHber's 
 Basin, and the other with Colonel Breyman, 
 along a circuitous road toward the left of the 
 American position. The American general 
 
 was apprised of every movement of the en- 
 emy, yet he remained inactive. At length 
 Arnold, burning with impatience, detached a 
 body of horse under Colonel Morgan, and 
 some infantry under Major Dearborn, to at- 
 tack the Canadians and Indians on the heights. 
 Dashing through the forest the cavalry ad- 
 vanced toward the enemy, followed by the 
 foot-soldiers running at full speed. As they 
 reached a deep ravine they encountered the 
 enemy, and a furious conflict ensued. The 
 Canadians and Indians were repulsed by one 
 vigorous charge of the cavalry; but vsdth 
 such fury did the Americans rush on the en- 
 emy that the men were scattered, and became 
 entangled in the woods. Here they were 
 assailed by the enemy in great force, and 
 were obliged to retire with considerable loss, 
 the British taking twenty-two of them 
 prisoners. Meanwhile a detachment of loy- 
 alists, Canadians, and Indians, encountered 
 the American advanced guards on a level 
 spot of ground near Mill creek. The con- 
 flict was sharp and bloody ; but the British 
 were at length compelled to fly, leaving thir- 
 teen dead on the plain, and thirty-five pris- 
 oners in the hands of the Americans. While 
 these skirmishes were taking place in front, 
 Burgoyne and Fraiser were rapidly advancing 
 toward the Americans, in order to attack 
 them in front and flank. Arnold, at the same 
 time, was endeavoring to execute a similar 
 maneuver upon him. Neither party was 
 aware of the movements of the other, so 
 dense was the forest, and so uneven the 
 ground. Suddenly, and entirely unexpected, 
 the two armies met on a level plain near 
 Mill creek, and no sooner had they arrived 
 Avithin sight of each other than a terrific bat- 
 tle commenced. Arnold led on liis men with 
 a shout that roused the echoes through tlie 
 Avoods ; the British rushed forward to meet 
 them, and the fight raged with the utmost 
 fury. 
 
 At length, after battling furiously with the 
 enemy, the Americans were compelled to 
 fall back before their overwhelming numbers. 
 The enemy, finding the left of the Americans 
 so well defended, made a quick movement 
 to their right, and fiercely attacked the left 
 flank of the same wing. Arnold, mean- 
 while, had rallied his forces, and was rein- 
 forced by four regiments, under Lieutenant- 
 Colonels Cilley, Brooks, and Scammel, and 
 Majors Dearborn and Hull, and the British, 
 fearing that Arnold, by cutting through their 
 line, Avould separate their wings, hastened to 
 strengthen the points attacked, by a reinforce- 
 ment. And now the battle raged with ten- 
 fold fury. The Americans, charging into the 
 very faces of the enemy, fought with an 
 energy which threw the British into confu- 
 sion, and at some points forced them to give 
 
STILLWATER. 
 
 591 
 
 way ; but at this crisis, General Phillips, 
 guided by the din of the battle, pushed his 
 troops, with a portion of the artillery, under 
 Captain Jones, through the woods, and ap- 
 peared on the field of action at the very 
 moment when victory seemed to have de- 
 clared for the Americans. Assailed by fresh 
 troops, and the terrific fire of the artillery, 
 the Americans, wearied by their almost su- 
 perhuman exertions, were forced back to 
 their lines. The fight had raged with the 
 utmost fierceness for more than an hour. It 
 was now nearly three o'clock. Each army 
 halted to breathe, and refresh for another and 
 more furious combat. They were about a 
 mile from each other, and between them 
 stood the dense forest. The British com- 
 menced the first hostilities, by opening their 
 artillery on the Americans. Their fire did 
 no damage, and the Americans did not 
 respond. Burgoyne now ordered the woods 
 to be cleared with the bayonet, and soon the 
 British columns were seen emerging from 
 the forest, and advancing with fixed bay- 
 onets across the plain toward the American 
 line. 
 
 On they came, their measured tread alone 
 disturbing the silence of the field. As 
 they neared the enemy's intrenchment, they 
 fired a volley, and sprang forward to the 
 charge. Then, and not until then, did the 
 Americans respond. With yells of defiance 
 they sprang over the wall, and fell on the 
 assailants liiie a cataract, carrying the British 
 before them in their impetuous charge, to the 
 verge of the woods. Here both armies 
 stood as in a balance, fighting with an ani- 
 mosity unparalleled. The British, gathering 
 their energies, pushed forward with such 
 vigor that the Americans were driven across 
 the clearing to their intrenchments. Here 
 the battle again raged ; and again, by a tre- 
 mendous effort, the Americans hurled back 
 their foes. And thus, until night drew its 
 dark mantle over the scene, tlie battle con- 
 tinued, victory declaring itself for neither 
 party, and even after night-fall the solfliers 
 maintained the fearful strife : but at length, 
 exhausted with fatigue, bruised and bleeding, 
 the warriors sullenly ceased the fight, and 
 the Americans withdrew to their lines. The 
 British encamped on the field of battle. The 
 next day Burgoyne, perceiving that he could 
 not dislodge the enemy from his fortified 
 position, pitched liis camp within cannon- 
 shot of the American lines, hoping that time 
 would afford him an opportunity of operating 
 with greater effect. 
 
 In this battle the British lost about 500 
 men, in killed, wounded, and prisoners. The 
 Americans lost 64 killed, 217 wounded, and 
 38 prisoners. Both parties claimed the vic- 
 tory. The British, it is true, kept the field | 
 
 of battle; but as the progress of G-eneral 
 Burgoyne toward Albany was effectually 
 checked by the Americans, the advantage 
 remained certainly with the Americans. 
 
 In point of the number of the slain, this 
 battle may appear insignificant; but there 
 have been very few battles marked with such 
 determined valor and endurance on both 
 sides. Never was a battle fought between 
 civilized nations before, characterized with 
 such deeds of personal valor. The personal 
 interests of every man in the American army 
 were at stake ; they were fighting for their 
 country, their fire-sides, and their very lives, 
 for if defeated, they were liable to be punish- 
 ed as rebels to the crown of England. Ac- 
 tuated by such impulses, they fought with a 
 valor that did not require the encourage- 
 ment of their officers. Posted singly in trees, 
 and behind bushes and logs, the American 
 marksmen picked off the enemy one by one, 
 and Burgoyne himself nearly fell a victim to 
 this method of warfare. And while we 
 speak of the valor of the Americans gener- 
 ally, we must not neglect to award deserved 
 praise to one who, in after years, brought 
 everlasting disgrace on his memory. At this 
 battle. General Benedict Arnold comported 
 himself with a valor which spoke volumes in 
 favor of his patriotism and fidelity. And 
 from this battle also we may date the first 
 disaffection in the mind of that officer. Gen- 
 eral Gates, in his dispatches, failed to men- 
 tion Arnold's name. In truth, Gates was 
 jealous of Arnold's reputation and popularity, 
 and harsh words having passed between the 
 two officers, in regard to the omission of Ar- 
 nold's name in his dispatches, the latter offi- 
 cer demanded his pass to join General Wash- 
 ington, wliich Gates granted him. 
 
 Arnold, however, upon reflection, seeing 
 that it would sully his reputation by leaving 
 the army when another battle was moment- 
 arily expected, remained in the camp. He 
 was, however, deprived of liis command, 
 for on the arrival of General Lincoln, Gates 
 gave the charge of the right wing of the 
 army to that officer.* Both armies now 
 
 * Until 1778, Benedict Arnold nobly sustained and 
 fought for the cause of liberty. Arnold was born in 
 Norwich, Connecticut, in January, 1740 ; he was a brave 
 soldier, impulsive and generous, until he allowed hia 
 passions to get the better of his judgment. Lossing, in 
 his History of the United States, thu's narrates the trea- 
 son of Arnold, and the capture, trial, and execution of 
 Major John Andre: "While the French army were 
 landing upon Rhode Island, and preparing for winter 
 quarters there, Clinton was bargaining with Benedict 
 Arnold for the strong military post of West Point, and 
 its dependencies, among the Hudson Highlands, and 
 with it the liberties of America, if possible. Benedict 
 Arnold was a bold soldier, but a bad man. Impulsive, 
 vindictive, and unscrupulous, he was personally unpop- 
 ular, and was seldom without a quarrel with some of his 
 companions in arms. Soon after his appointment to the 
 command in Philadelphia, he was marrif<i to the beau- 
 tiful younir d.Tiichter of Edward Shippen of that city. 
 He lived in splendor, at an expense far beyond his in- 
 come. To meet the demands of increasing "creditors, ha 
 
692 
 
 STILLWATER. 
 
 •worked zealously in strengthening their posi- 
 tion. The Americans had received an acces- 
 sion of 2,000 men by the arrival of General 
 Lincoln, and had received a seasonable sup- 
 ply of ammunition from Albany. Their pow- 
 der was expended to such a degree, after the 
 engagement, that had Burgoyne attacked 
 them immediately, they would have been cer- 
 tainly defeated, for they had only a single 
 round of cartridges left. The Americans ex- 
 tended and added to their fortifications ; and 
 the British threw up intrenchments which 
 were defended with heavy batteries. The 
 English were constantly on the alert to avoid 
 surprise, and the Americans exerted them- 
 selves to the utmost to cut off the enemy's 
 forage. Constant and animated skirmishes 
 took place between the foraging parties of 
 the British and tlie pickets of the Americans. 
 The British general was alarmed at the rapid 
 increase of the American army ; his Indian 
 allies also were deserting to the enemy in 
 great numbers, and he saw that unless speed- 
 ily relieved, his army would be placed in the 
 
 engaged in fraudulent acts, which made him hated by the 
 public, and caused charges of dishonesty and malprac- 
 tices in office to be preferred against him before the Ciin- 
 tinental Congress. A court-martial appointed to try 
 him, convicted him, but sentenced him to a reprimand 
 only. Although Washington performed that duty with 
 the utmost deliacy, Arnold felt the disgrace. It awak- 
 ened vengeful feelings, which, operating with the press- 
 ure of debt, made him listen with complacency to the 
 suggestions of a bad nature. He made treasonable over- 
 tures to Sir Henry Clinton, and by a correspondence, for 
 several months (under an assumed name, and with prop- 
 ositions couched iu commercial phrases), with the ac- 
 complished Major Andr6, Clinton's adjutant-general, he 
 bargained with the British commander to betray West 
 Point and its dependencies into his hands. For this 
 service he was to receive a brigadier's commission and 
 fifty thousand dollars in cash. By patriotic professions 
 Arnold obtained the command of West Point in 1780; 
 and the time chosen for the consummation of his trea- 
 sonable designs was, when Washington was absent, in 
 September, in conference with the French officers, in 
 Hartford, Connecticut. Arnold and Andr6 met, for the 
 first time, on the 22d of September, at Haverstraw, on 
 the west side of the Hudson, and arranged a definite 
 plan of operations. Clinton was to sail up the river with 
 a strong force, and, after a show of resistance, Arnold 
 was to surrender West Point into his hands. The sloop 
 of war Vulture, which conveyed Andr6 up the river, 
 was driven from her anchorage by shots from an Amer- 
 ican cannon on shore, and he was obliged to cross to the 
 eastern side of the Hudson, and make his way toward 
 New York by land. At Tarrytown, 27 miles from the 
 city, he was stopped (September 23), and searched by 
 three young militia-men, John Paulding, Isaac Van 
 Wart, and David Williams, who, although Andre of- 
 fered them large bribes if they would allow him to pass, 
 refused, and, upon searching him, found papers concealed 
 in his boots. They took him to the nearest American 
 post. The commander could not seem to comprehend 
 the matter, and unwisely allowed Andro to send a letter 
 to Arnold, then at his quarters opposite West Point. 
 The alarmed traitor fled (September 24) down the river 
 in his barge, and found safety on board the Vulture. 
 Andr6 was tried as a spy, found guilty, and hanged at 
 Tappan, opposite Tarrytown, October 2, 1780, while the 
 real miscreant escaped. Although Arnold did not ac- 
 complish his wicked designs, he received the stipulated 
 reward for his treasonable services. Washington would 
 have spared Andr6 if the stern rules of war had permit- 
 ted. The young soldier has always been more pitied 
 than blamed ; while the name of Arnold will ever be 
 regarded with the bitterest scorn." Arnold went to 
 England, after the war, and died in London in 1801. 
 
 utmost danger. He ■wrote letter after letter 
 to Howe, imploring aid, but the American 
 pickets were so vigilant, that, with a single 
 exception, they never reached their destina- 
 tion. To these letters, at all events, he received 
 but a single reply, a letter written in cypher 
 from General Chnton, at New York, inform- 
 ing him that he should attack Forts Mont- 
 gomery and Chnton on the west bank of the 
 Hudson, with 2,000 men, and thus create a 
 diversion in his favor. Burgoyne immedi- 
 ately dispatched two officers in disguise, and 
 various other persons, by several routes, to 
 Chnton, with a full account of his precarious 
 situation, entreating him to promptly execute 
 the movement he had proposed. Burgoyne, 
 although disappointed in the amount of as- 
 sistance he had expected from Clinton, still 
 hoped that after the reduction of the forts, the 
 British would advance up the river, and in- 
 duce the Americans to send detachments to 
 meet them, or to change their position, in 
 either of which cases an opportunity would 
 be given him to gain an advantage, and 
 open his passage to Albany. The first of 
 October arrived, and the British general had 
 heard nothing further from Chnton. The 
 army began to suffer for want of provisions, 
 and the general was obhged to put his sol- 
 diers on short allowance. The enemy, ever 
 vigilant and wary, would not allow a man or 
 a particle of food to reach his camp. At 
 length he saw the necessity either to fly or 
 fight. Fly he would not; and, therefore, 
 fight he must. Accordingly, on the morning 
 of the 7th of October, he put himself at the 
 head of 1,500 regular troops, with two 
 twelve-pounders, two howitzers, and six six- 
 pounders. Phillips, Reidescl, and Fraiser, ac- 
 companied him. The camp on the high 
 grounds was placed in the charge of Generals 
 Hamilton and Specht, and the guard of the 
 redoubts near the river was committed to 
 Brigadier Gell. The British troops moved 
 toward the enemy's left, with a view to learn 
 whether a passage could be forced, and also 
 to cover a foraging party sent out for the re- 
 lief of the immediate necessities of the army. 
 Several companies of loyahsts and Indians 
 were pushed forward through the by-paths, 
 to act as a check on the rear of the American 
 left flank. 
 
 The British regulars had advanced to with- 
 in about three quarters of a mile of the ene- 
 my's left wing, when they were discovered 
 by General Gates. Scarcely were the move- 
 ments of the enemy known to the Americans, 
 ere the Canadians and Indians that had been 
 sent in advance of the Britsh troops, attacked 
 the American outposts near Mill creek and 
 drove them back toward the republican lines. 
 When they reached a spot within half a mile 
 of the breastworks, the Americans made a 
 
BURGOYNE SUKKKNDERING HIS SWORL) TO GAI 
 
STILLWATER. 
 
 593 
 
 stand, and a sharp skirmish ensued. The 
 enemy, however, was too strong, and the 
 republicans were on the point of flying, 
 when tliey were suddenly reinforced by Colo- 
 nel Morgan, with his mounted riflemen, and 
 a body of infantry. Like a whirlwind, that 
 stalwart body of horse dashed into the thick- 
 est of the enemy, scattering them like chaff", 
 and driving them back in confusion to the 
 British line. 
 
 The Second Battle of Stillwater.- — In a 
 recently-cleared space of ground, Burgoyne 
 was making preparations for the action. His 
 left wing, consisting of the grenadiers under 
 Major Ackland, and the artillery under Major 
 Williams, occupied a shght eminence behind 
 Mill creek, on the borders of a wood. The 
 center was composed of British and German 
 soldiers, and was commanded by General 
 Phillips and the Baron de Reidesel. The 
 right wing consisted of light infantry, and 
 was under the direction of Earl Balcarras. 
 In front of the right wing General Fraiser, 
 with 500 picked men, was stationed, with 
 orders to fall on the left flank of the enemy 
 as soon as the attack should be made in front. 
 Morgan interpreted the enemy's design, and 
 by his advice General Gates made active prep- 
 arations to defeat it. Poor and Learned, 
 with the troops of New York, and New 
 Hampshire, were detached with orders to at- 
 tack the British left ; and Morgan, with 1,500 
 men, including his sharp-shooters, were or- 
 dered to make a circuitous route to the high 
 grounds on the right of the enemy, and to 
 attack the flanldng party of General Fraiser, 
 at the same time that Poor and Learned 
 should engage the British left. It was now 
 two o'clock in the afternoon. The soldiers 
 of ]\Iassachusetts and New York, advanced 
 slowly up the slight acclivity, on which Ack- 
 land and Williams with the British grena- 
 diers and artillery were stationed. A deep 
 silence prevailed. From the height, the can- 
 non of the British frowned grimly on the 
 advancing columns. Suddenly their black 
 nostrils were illuminated by a vivid flame; 
 the air was stunned by a terrific explosion, 
 and a storm of shot tore through the branches 
 of the trees over the heads of the Americans. 
 And now a wild uproar arose. The Amer- 
 icans poured volley after volley on the enemy, 
 shouting madly as they rushed forward to 
 the very muzzles of the cannon, and fought 
 hand-to-hand with the artillerymen. The 
 struggle for the possession of the pieces was 
 terrific. One of the cannons was taken and 
 re-taken five times ; but at length the Amer- 
 icans with an almost superhuman effort 
 forced back its defenders, and Colonel Cilley, 
 leaping astride of the carlnon, waved his 
 sword over his head and shouted in exulta- 
 tion at its capture. Then cramming its mouth 
 
 38 
 
 with its fiery food, he wheeled its muzzle 
 toward the retreating British, and sent their 
 own shot spinning through their ranks. In 
 this struggle which was as obstinate as it was 
 bloody. Major Ackland, who had behaved 
 with the utmost bravery, was wounded, and 
 Major Williams was made prisoner. On the 
 loss of their officers the British fled in dis- 
 order, leaving the Americans in possession of 
 the field. 
 
 Meanwhile Morgan, on the enemy's right, 
 fell with the force of a tempest on General 
 Fraiser's flanking party. The attack was so 
 furious, and so entirely unexpected that the 
 British were at once thrown into confusion, 
 and retreated precipitately to their lines. 
 Morgan now urged his men fiill against the 
 right flank of tlie enemy. The shock was 
 fearful. The British, disordered, and panic- 
 stricken at the impetuous charge of the ene- 
 my, wavered, and being at this moment vig- 
 orously assailed in front by Major Dearborn, 
 with some fresh troops, they scattered and 
 fled. But by the endeavors of Earl Balcar- 
 ras they were rallied, and were led back to 
 the fight. The Germans and Hessians who 
 formed the center of the British center, stood 
 firm in spite of the defeat of the two wings. 
 General Arnold, who had watched the course 
 of battle with an eagle eye, saw that the 
 time for a decided blow had arrived. Al- 
 though deprived of liis command, and even 
 having no authority to Jight, yet he could no 
 longer remain an idle spectator. Leaping to 
 his saddle, he galloped his horse toward the 
 field of battle. His approach was hailed by 
 his former troops with loud cheers, and placing 
 himself at the head of three regiments of 
 Learned's brigade, he led them against the 
 British center. His men followed their heroic 
 leader vdth loud and enthusiastic shouts, and 
 charged down upon the enemy like an ava- 
 lanche. The Hessians withstood the first 
 assault with firmness, and the Americans 
 recoiled. But Arnold, dashing through the 
 midst of his men, in a frenzy of excitement, 
 commanding, and entreating, ralhed them for 
 a second assault. Animated to the highest 
 pitch of enthusiasm by the gallantry of their 
 commander, the Americans rushed on the 
 enemy with resistless impetuosity. The 
 Hessians were scattered in all directions by 
 the terrific shock, and fled in terror. The 
 battle now raged along the whole hne. 
 General Fraiser was everywhere conspicuous 
 in the British ranks, endeavoring to turn the 
 tide of victory. But while the battle was at 
 its height, he was struck by a rifle-ball, and 
 fell, mortally wounded. His fall was the sig- 
 nal of defeat. Burgoyne himself now took 
 command, and endeavored vainly to rally his 
 terror-stricken troops. The arrival of 3,000 
 New York troops under General Tenbroeck, 
 
594 
 
 STILLWATER. 
 
 completed the panic, and the whole British 
 line gave way, and fled in confusion to their 
 intrenched camp. Generals Phillips and 
 Reidesel, with the artillery, gallantly covered 
 their retreat. But the British had scarcely 
 entered the camp before they were fiercely 
 attacked by the Americans, who, rusliing 
 through the storm of grape-shot and bullets, 
 battled fiercely vdth the enemy over the 
 parapet. " Arnold, especially," says Botta, 
 '' in this day appeared intoxicated with the 
 thirst of battle and carnage." At the head 
 of the troops of Patterson and Glover, he 
 assaulted the works defended by the British 
 under Earl Balcarras, and driving the enemy 
 from their strong position, endeavored to force 
 an entrance into the camp. But the English 
 made a stand and received him with such 
 firmness that he was obliged to abandon the 
 attempt. He then led his men toward the 
 right flank of the enemy, through the very 
 midst of the fire of both armies, and joining 
 Learned's brigade he led them against the 
 Canadians and loyalists wlio were stationed 
 between Balearras's position in the intrench- 
 ments, and the Germans under Colonel Brey- 
 man who formed the British right flank. 
 This part of the Une was flanked by a stock- 
 ade redoubt on either side. Arnold directed 
 Colonel Brooks with his men to attack the 
 redoubt, and led the balance of his brigade 
 against the front. 
 
 The enemy received the assailants with 
 firmness, and a sanguinary conflict ensued. 
 At length, however, toward evening the 
 Canadians and loyalists gave way, and 
 Arnold led his men into the very intrench- 
 ments of the enemy. But at the moment of 
 victory his horse was shot under him ; anrl 
 the general himself received a severe bullet 
 wound in the same leg which had already 
 been shattered by a musket-ball received in 
 the assault of Quebec two years before. The 
 gallant general was conveyed from the field. 
 His men still continued the attack. The 
 Germans had fled at the approach of Arnold, 
 leaving their commander. Colonel Breyman, 
 mortally wounded on the plain. An import- 
 ant point of the camp, therefore, was left 
 exposed to the enemy. Burgoyne strove to 
 rally the Germans to defend it ; but so great 
 was the panic which existed in their ranks, 
 that they refused to return to tlieir post. At 
 the approach of night the Americans, thor- 
 oughly exhausted by their arduous exertions 
 of the day, suspended hostilities and en- 
 camped for the night. Tlie division of Gen- 
 eral Lincoln, which had remained in the 
 American intrenchraents during the battle, 
 at about midnight was brought out to relieve 
 those upon the field. On this Burgoyne 
 saw the necessity of changing his position. 
 Accordingly he removed his army during the 
 
 night about a mile north of his first position, 
 whence he intended to retreat to Fort Ed- 
 ward. Early on the following morning the 
 Americans took possession of the deserted 
 camp of the British. Several pieces of artil- 
 lery, all the baggage of the Germans, and a 
 quantity of ammunition fell into the hands of 
 the victors. During the day, several skir- 
 mishes took place between detached parties 
 of the two armies, in one of which General 
 Lincoln was wounded. The Americans lost 
 on this occasion about 100 in killed and 
 wounded. The British loss was about 700 
 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. General 
 Fraiser, Sir Francis Clarke (Burgoyne's aid- 
 de-camp), and Colonel Breyman, were among 
 the slain. 
 
 General Gates, prior to the second battle 
 of Stillwater, anticipating the retreat of the 
 enemy, had detached General Fellows, with 
 1,500 men, to occupy the heights on the east 
 bank of the Hudson, opposite Saratoga, in 
 order to prevent the enemy from fording the 
 river at that point. He now sent another 
 detachment to take post higher up, near Fort 
 Edward, and at the same time ordered a 
 picked corps of 2,000 men to advance and 
 occupy the high grounds beyond Saratoga, 
 near Lake George. By these movements 
 the British army would be inclosed on every 
 side. Burgoyne, on hearing this, determined 
 to retreat toward Saratoga, situated six miles 
 up the river, on the same side, before the 
 enemy was aware of his intention. At nine 
 o'clock on the evening of the 8th of October, 
 the whole British army commenced its 
 march ; toward midnight a heavy rain com- 
 menced falling, and the badness of the roads, 
 and the weakness of the horses, which were 
 famishing with hunger, retarded their prog- 
 ress so greatly that the army did not reach 
 Saratoga until the evening of the 9th. The 
 retreat of the British was so sudden that the 
 hospital with 300 sick and wounded, and a 
 great number of wheel-carriages, were aban- 
 doned to the enemy. The invalids received 
 the best treatment from the Americans. As 
 they retired, the British burned the houses, 
 and destroyed every thing that was of no 
 further use to them. General Gage com- 
 menced the pursuit at about noon, on the 
 10th of October. The British army, after 
 passing the night of the 9th at Saratoga, took 
 up their march on the 10th, and, crossing 
 Fishkill creek a little north of the town, en- 
 camped upon the heights whose slope is now 
 occupied by the \nUage of Schuylerville. 
 Meanwhile the Americans had moved for- 
 ward with such rapidity that by four o'clock 
 in the afternoon of the 10th, they reached 
 the heights to the south of Fishkill creek. 
 The creek, therefore, divided the two armies, 
 that of Burgoyne having encamped on the 
 
STILLWATER. 
 
 595 
 
 north side, and that of Gates on the south ; 
 and the two armies were so near that they 
 were within sound of each other's music. 
 Burgoyne saw that there was no hope of 
 crossing the river in the vicinity of Saratoga, 
 and resolved to push up the river till he ar- 
 rived opposite Fort Edward, and then to 
 force a passage to the east bank in the face 
 of the troops stationed at that place. He 
 sent forward a company of workmen, under 
 the escort of Fraiser's sharp-shooters, to re- 
 pair the bridges, and open the road to Fort 
 Edward. He also sent a detachment of 
 troops to take possession of that fort. The 
 Americans, however, who were spreading 
 out on all sides, taking possession of every 
 eminence, soon drove in the working party ; 
 and the British troops found the fort occu- 
 pied by the enemy. Thus hemmed in, Bur- 
 goyne saw no other method of escape than 
 an immediate retreat, without baggage or 
 artillery. The Americans had lined the east- 
 ern shore of the Hudson with troops, who 
 maintained an incessant fire on the boats 
 laden with supplies for the British, which 
 had attended the movements of the army up 
 the river. Many of the boats were taken, 
 and a number of men lost on both sides. 
 The British, therefore, were reduced to the 
 necessity of landing the provisons, and trans- 
 porting them, exposed to the fire of the en- 
 emy, over the lulls to the camp. In the 
 midst of all these calamities a sudden gleam 
 of hope broke through the cloud of despair 
 which hung over the British army, and they 
 were near gaining an advantage which would 
 have relieved them entirely from their dan- 
 gerous position. General Gates was informed 
 that the small detachment which Burgoyne 
 had sent on the road toward Fort Edward, 
 was the entire vanguard and center of the 
 British army. He determined therefore to 
 full upon what he supposed to be the rear 
 guard of the enemy only, which remained 
 near the Fishkill. Burgoyne, hearmg of the 
 proposed movement of the enemy, saw at 
 once that, should it be made, the Americans 
 would fall an easy prey into his hands. Ac- 
 cordingly he made liis dispositions to receive 
 the enemy. Leaving a strong guard at the 
 battery on the creek, he posted his troops in 
 ambush behind a thicket in the rear. In the 
 morning a thick mist arose, concealing every 
 object from view, and Gates resolved to take 
 advantage of the fog, to pass the creek, and 
 seize the battery on the opposite bank. 
 Three brigades, commanded by Generals 
 Glover, Nixon, and Morgan, were ordered to 
 cross the Fishkill and attack the enemy's 
 camp. At early dawn, Morgan set out with 
 his men. The fog was so thick that he could 
 see but a few yards in advance of him. 
 He had proceeded but a short distance when 
 
 he fell in with the British pickets, who fired 
 upon him, killing several men. Nixon cross- 
 ed the creek and surprised a British picket. 
 Glover was on the point of following him 
 when a deserter from the British crossed the 
 creek and informed him that the whole Brit- 
 ish army was in the camp ready to receive 
 them. Gates was immediately informed of 
 the true state of affairs, and he revoked his 
 former orders, directing that the troops should 
 return to their former positions. Intelligence 
 of the incident was conveyed to Nixon, who 
 hastily retired from his dangerous position ; 
 but as the sun arose the fog was dispelled be- 
 fore he had time to withdraw with the whole 
 of his force, and his rear guard was exposed 
 to the fire of the British artillery, w^hich in- 
 flicted considerable loss on the retiring col- 
 umns. In a moment Burgoyne saw his only 
 hope of victory fall to the ground. His 
 situation was indeed terrible. Nothing but 
 an absolute surrender would save his army 
 from annihilation. He was completely sur- 
 rounded by the enemy. The positions of the 
 two armies were now as follows : The British 
 were on the heights near the Fishkill. Their 
 camp was fortified and extended about half a 
 mile in the rear, and the heavy guns were 
 planted chiefly on an elevated plain, north- 
 westof the ground on which Schuyerville now 
 stands. The main body of the American 
 army, under Gates, occupied the high grounds 
 on the south shore of the Fishkill. In front 
 of the British position on the east bank of 
 the Hudson, 3,000 American troops, under 
 General Fellows, were posted behind strong 
 intrenchments, and in the rear of the British, 
 Morgan, with his men, were stationed. The 
 Americans occupied Fort Edward, and had a 
 fortified camp in the vicinity of Glenn's 
 Falls. Small detachments of American militia 
 were posted in every vicinity in the neigh- 
 borhood of the British camp, closely watch- 
 ing every movement of the enemy. The 
 British soon began to feel the most pressing 
 want of food and water. Every part of their 
 camp was exposed to the fire of cannon and 
 musketry. Neither officers, soldiers, invalids, 
 women, nor children, were safe from the mis- 
 siles of the enemy. The British army, by deaths 
 and desertion, was reduced one half. Bur- 
 goyne anxiously awaited some intelligence 
 of the movements of Clinton, whom he 
 hoped would march to his relief; but this 
 hope finally died away, and on the evening 
 of the 12th the British generals held a coun- 
 cil, in which it was decided to retreat, if pos- 
 sible, before morning. They sent out scouts 
 to ascertain the best route for the retreat ; but 
 they returned with the intelligence that every 
 path was blocked up by the enemy. 
 
 On the morning of the 13th, it was ascer- 
 tained that the whole stock of provisions was 
 
596 
 
 STILLWATER. 
 
 sufficient only to sustain the army three 
 days longer. A second council of war was 
 called, which was attended by the captains 
 of companies as well as the generals and 
 field officers. The meeting was held in a 
 large tent, which, during the deliberations, 
 was perforated several times with bullets 
 from the Americans, and a cannon-ball, it is 
 said, swept across the table near which Bur- 
 goyne and several other generals were sitting. 
 After a short deliberation, it was decided, 
 without a single dissenting voice, to open a 
 treaty and enter into a convention with Gren- 
 eral Gates, for an honorable surrender. Late 
 in the afternoon a flag was sent to General 
 Gage, with a note, requesting him to name 
 the hour in which it would suit him to re- 
 ceive a field officer to confer with him on a 
 matter of great importance to both armies. 
 "At ten o'clock, at the advanced post of the 
 army of the United States," was the reply. 
 At the appointed hour Lieutenant Kingston, 
 Burgoyne's adjutant-general, appeared, bear- 
 ing the following note from the British gen- 
 eral: 
 
 " After having fought you twice, Lieuten- 
 ant-General Burgoyne has waited some days 
 in his present position, determined to try a 
 third conflict against any force you could 
 bring against him. He is apprized of your 
 superiority of numbers and the disposition of 
 your troops to impede his suppUes and ren- 
 der ills retreat a scene of carnage on both 
 sides. In this situation, he is impelled by hu- 
 manity, and thinks himself justified by estab- 
 lished principles and precedents of state and 
 war, to spare the hves of brave men upon 
 honorable terms. Should Major-General 
 Gates be inclined to treat upon that idea, 
 General Burgoyne would propose a cessation 
 of arms during the time necessary to com- 
 municate the prehminary terms by wliich, in 
 any extremity, he and liis army mean to 
 abide." 
 
 Negotiations were thus commenced, and 
 ccntinued until the 16th, when every thing 
 was agreed upon, and the paper ready for the 
 signatures of the commantiing officers. 
 
 The paper was superscribed, " The conven- 
 tion between Lieutenant-General Burgoyne 
 and Major-General Gates." The principal 
 articles, omitting those relating to the accom- 
 modation and provision of the vanquished 
 army to Boston, were in substance as follows : 
 " That the British army should march out of 
 the camp with all the honors of war, to an 
 appointed place, where they were to deposit 
 their arms and leave their artillery ; that they 
 were to be allowed a free embarkation and 
 passage to Europe from Boston, upon condi- 
 tion of their not serving again in America 
 during the present war ; that the army was 
 not to be separated, especially the officers 
 
 from the men ; that the officers should be ad- 
 mitted to parole, and permitted to wear their 
 side-arms; that aU private property should 
 be retained, and the pubhc property to be 
 deUvered by the British upon honor; that 
 no baggage should be searched or molested ; 
 that all persons, of whatever country, apper- 
 taining to, or following the camp, were to be 
 fully comprehended in the terms of capitula- 
 tion, and that the Canadians should be re- 
 turned to their own country in safety." 
 
 Before signing these conditions, which 
 were undoubtedly veiy honorable to the 
 British army, Burgoyne, having received in- 
 telligence that Clinton had moved up the 
 Hudson and reduced Fort Montgomery, felt 
 disposed to break up the treaty entirely ; but, 
 on learning of the British general's hesitancy. 
 Gates, on the 17th, drew up his men in battle 
 order, and sent a message to Burgoyne in- 
 forming him that he must either sign the 
 paper or prepare for battle. With the advice 
 of his officers Burgoyne reluctantly signed 
 the " Convention," and preparations were 
 made immediately to surrender in due form. 
 
 The ceremony of the surrender is thus 
 described by an eye-witness : 
 
 " An armistice of three days, with a view 
 to surrender was asked. Six of the tallest 
 men in our army, with the best clothes we 
 could procure, and with caps so high that we 
 had to look twice to see the tops, were se- 
 lected to meet the flag. Terms of surrender 
 were finally concluded. Our brigade was 
 ordered to march down the hill and parade 
 on the road leading south, with all the music 
 of the brigade in the center, playing ' Yankee 
 Doodle.' We were but just paraded, when 
 the British general, officers, and stafl', and 
 General Gates and staff met close by where 
 I stood in the ranks, and so near that I could 
 hear all that was said. An American officer 
 said: 'General Burgoyne — General Gates.' 
 ' Your servant, sir' — ' Your servant, sir,' 
 passed around. General Burgoyne then said : 
 'Through the misfortune of war. General 
 Gates, I am your prisoner.' ' It is not 
 through any misconduct of yours. General 
 Burgoyne,' replied Gates. Then came the 
 JtBritish troops in columns, as richly dressed, 
 clean, and sizable men as ever I saw. I saw 
 not a smile on the face of Americans or Brit- 
 ish. 
 
 " Next came the Hessians — and how shall 
 I describe the most miserable, filthy, ill-look- 
 ing beings I ever saw in human form ? But 
 the fag-end was the women, I suppose. 
 Many of them led horses, upon the backs of 
 which were thrown large oblong bags, sewed 
 up at the ends. These bags contained pro- 
 visions, blankets, clothing, utensils, etc., and 
 in many cases were the heads of children 
 sticking out above the horses' backs, through 
 
STOCKACH. 
 
 597 
 
 holes in the bags. Sometimes there were 
 two smaller children on the other side to 
 balance. Our orders were to maintain a re- 
 spectful silence ; but tliis last was too much I 
 One ventured a suppressed laugh ; his neigh- 
 bor took the disease in a more violent form, 
 until in a few moments the whole American 
 lines were convulsed with the most uproarious 
 laughter, and all at the expense of the poor 
 Hessians, their women, children, and equip- 
 age." 
 
 General Gates, respecting the feelings of 
 the vanquished, ordered his army to retire 
 within their hues that they might not witness 
 the shame of the English when they piled 
 their arms. After the troops had laid down 
 their weapons, Burgoyne, in the presence 
 of the whole American army delivered his 
 sword to the victorious general. The British 
 troops then took up their line of march tor 
 Boston. 
 
 The number of prisoners surrendered on 
 this occasion was 5,791, of whom 2,412 
 were Germans, and 3,379 English. Two 
 twenty-four-pounders, four twelve-pounders, 
 thirty- three howitzers of various caliber, and 
 three mortars ; in all forty-two pieces of ar- 
 tillery, fell into the hands of the victors, to- 
 gether with 4,647 muskets, 72,000 cartridges, 
 and a great quantity of other ammunition, 
 powder, shells, balls, etc. This glorious vic- 
 tory produced the utmost joy throughout the 
 Union. Congress voted a gold medal to 
 Gates in honor of his services, and the whole 
 country resounded with his name. " All 
 hoped," says Botta, " and not without rea- 
 son, that a success of this importance would 
 at length determine France and other Euro- 
 pean powers that waited for her example, to 
 declare themselves in favor of the Americans. 
 There could be no longer any question respect- 
 ing the future ; all (kmger had ceased of es- 
 pousing the cause of a people too feeble to de- 
 fend themselves." 
 
 STOCKACH, A.D. 1799.— Stockach is a 
 city of south Germanj'', and is situated on a 
 river bearing the same name. The battle of 
 Stockach was fought between the republican 
 army of France, and the Austrians, on the 
 26th of March, 1799. Jourdan, the com- 
 mander of the French forces, saw the import- 
 ance of gaining possession of this place, for 
 here all the roads to Swabia, Switzerland, 
 and the valley of the Neckar united, and he 
 could not continue his retreat beyond this 
 point without abandoning his communications 
 with Massena, who commanded a large force 
 of republicans. The Austrians commanded 
 by the archduke, were in great numbers on 
 the river Stockach, a small stream which runs 
 in a winding channel before the village of the 
 same name, and terminates in lake Constance ; 
 their center occupied the plain of Nellemberg 
 
 in front of the river, their right extending 
 along the same plain toward Liptingen, their 
 left from Zolbruch to Wahlevies. On the 
 side of the repulicans, the center was com- 
 manded by Souham, the right by Ferino, and 
 St. Cyr, whose vanguard was led by Soult, 
 the left wing. The left wing was to attack 
 Liptingen, where Meerfeld was stationed ; 
 and the principal effort was to be made in 
 that quarter, in order to turn the Austrians, 
 and compel them to retreat by the single 
 chaussee of Stockach, when necessity would 
 oblige them, in case of any disaster, to lose 
 all their artillery. 
 
 All the columns were in motion at five in 
 the morning, and the advanced guards of 
 Soult soon came in sight of the videttes of 
 Meerfeld. The attack of the French was so 
 vigorous, that ^leerfeld was driven from Lip- 
 tingen, and thrown back in confusion into 
 the forests near Stockach. They were soon 
 driven out from their place of retreat ; the in- 
 fantry retreated in great disorder to Stockach, 
 and the cavalry toward Maeskirch. At the 
 same time, the two armies were engaged 
 along the whole hne. Souham in the center 
 repulsed the light troops of the Austrians as 
 far as Wahleveis and Ossingen on the river, 
 and threatened the plateau of Nellemberg, 
 while on the right, Ferino was also actively 
 engaged A heavy cannonade was heard 
 along the whole front of the army ; a decisive 
 success had here been gained on one point, 
 the Austrian right was turned, and the French 
 were already quite sure of victory. As soon 
 as the archduke was aware of the impres- 
 sion made upon the right wing of his army, 
 he hastened to that part of the field, accom- 
 panied by twelve squadrons of cuirassiers, 
 and six battalions of grenadiers, while a 
 powerful body of horse were stationed on 
 the plain of Nellemberg, to protect the re- 
 treat of the army, in case they were driven 
 to that extremity. These movements, which 
 were adapted at the decisive moment, 
 changed the fortunes of the day, and another 
 advantage was also gained by a fault of 
 Jourdan's, in dividing his forces by sending 
 orders to St. Cyr to advance to Maeskirch to 
 cut off the retreat of the imperialists. A 
 violent struggle now took place in the woods 
 of Liptingen, which Soult had gained in the 
 first moment of success. The archduke 
 with fresh troops advanced to the attack, the 
 French defended themselves with great valor, 
 and one of the fiercest combats that occurred 
 in the whole war took place, and lasted, 
 without ceasing, for several hours. Three 
 times the repubUcans advanced out of the 
 woods upon the enemy, and three times, not- 
 withstanding the most desperate efforts, they 
 were driven back by the perseverance of the 
 Germans. At length, the imperiaUsts be- 
 
598 
 
 STOCKHOLM— STONY CREEK. 
 
 came the assailants; the archduke, at the 
 head of the Hungarian grenadiers, charged in 
 person. Prince Furstemberg, and Prince 
 Anhalt Bemburg were killed while leading 
 on their respective regiments, and the flower 
 of the army, on both sides, perished under the 
 terrible fire whicli overspread the battle-field. 
 St. Cyr long and obstinately maintained his 
 ground ; but at length, finding the principal 
 efforts of the Austrians were directed against 
 his wing, and that their reserves were coming 
 into action, he ordered Soult to leave the 
 wood, and retire into the plain of Liptingen. 
 This perilous movement was performed by 
 that superior officer, with admirable steadi- 
 ness ; but, when they reached the open 
 country, they were charged by KoUowrath, 
 at the head of the grenadiers and cuirassiers, 
 which the archduke had in reserve. This 
 effort proved decisive. In vain Jourdan 
 charged with the French cavalry ; they were 
 broken and driven back in confusion by the 
 superiority of the cuirassiers, and the general- 
 in-chief came near being made a prisoner in 
 the flight. The infantry, in consequence of 
 this overthrow, were obliged to retreat ; two 
 regiments were surrounded, and made prison- 
 ers, and St. Cyr, who was now entirely cut 
 off from the center of his army, only escaped 
 being destroyed, by throwing himself across 
 the Danube, being fortunate to find one 
 bridge which was not occupied by the enemy. 
 This great success, and the separation of St. 
 Cyr from the remainder of the army, was 
 decisive of victory. Souham and Ferino, 
 with the center and right, had maintained 
 their position against a superior number, but 
 had gained no advantage ; and now that thii 
 left wing was separated from them, and un- 
 able to render an}^ assistance, they could not 
 maintain their ground any longer against the 
 victorious troops of the archduke. Notwith- 
 standing, the French had fought bravely 
 against the superior forces of their enemy, 
 and the loss on both sides being nearly equal, 
 amounting to about 5,000 men to each party, 
 yet, by the separation of the left wing, they 
 had sustained all the consequences of a 
 Sdrious defeat ; and now their principal object 
 was, to endeavor to reunite the scattered 
 divisions of the army by a retreat to the 
 passes of Black Forest. Jourdan was so much 
 affected with the result of this action, that, 
 after reaching the defiles of the forest, he 
 surrendered the command of the army to 
 Ernouf, the chief of the staff, and went to 
 Paris, to lay his complaints as to the state of 
 the armv before the Directory. 
 
 STOCKHOLM, a.d. 150 L— Stockholm, the 
 capital of the kingdom of Sweden, has sus- 
 tained several sieges, which our limits forbid 
 describing. One of the most memorable of 
 these sieges, took place in the year 1501, 
 
 when it was besieged by the Swedes, for the 
 crown of Denmark. The city was defended 
 by the army of Christina, Queen of Denmark. 
 The siege of 1520, is still more memorable. 
 The city was besieged by the cruel and 
 treacherous Christian II ; but the garrison 
 under the command of the heroic woman 
 Christina Gyllenstierna, widow of Sten 
 Sture, made a desperate resistance. The 
 besieged, however, finally capitulated, on 
 favorable terms ; but the perfidious monarch, 
 shamefully violated the treaty, and massacred 
 the inhabitants without mercy. 
 
 STONINGTON, a.d. 1814.— On the 8th 
 of August, 1814, while a British fleet was 
 lying off the harbor of Stonington, Connecti- 
 cut, a brig of eighteen guns was ordered to 
 bombard the town. » The inhabitants, totally 
 unprepared for tliis attack, were for a time in 
 some confusion ; but at length they procured 
 two eighteen-pounders, and opened them 
 upon the brig with so much vigor, that she 
 was greatly damaged. She finally cut her 
 cables and retired, after having inflicted some 
 slight damages on the town, and Sir Thomas 
 Hardy, the commander of the British squad- 
 ron, alarmed at this warm reception, weighed 
 anchor, and made no further attempts on the 
 coast of Connecticut. 
 
 STONO FERRY, a.d. 1779.— A severe 
 engagement took place on the 20th of June, 
 1779, at Stono Feny, about thirty miles from 
 Charleston, South Carolina, between a de- 
 tachment (about 1200 strong) of the Amer- 
 ican army, under General Lincoln, and a 
 body of 800 British croops, under Colonel 
 Maitland. The British occupied a strongly 
 intrenched position at Siono Ferry, and on 
 the morning of the 20th of June they were 
 attacked by Lincoln's troops. The battle 
 raged hotly for about an hour and a haff, 
 neither party gaining a decided advantage. 
 At length, however, Maitland being rein- 
 forced by troops from General Prevost, the 
 Americans found it necessary to retreat, 
 which they did in good order, bearing their 
 wounded off the field. The Americans lost in 
 killed and wounded 146, and 155 missing. 
 The British lost about one hundred in killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 STONY CREEK, a.d. 1813.— On the 8th 
 of June, 1813, a battle occurred between the 
 American army, under Generals Winder and 
 Chandler, and the British, under General 
 Vincent, near Stony creek, in Canada. The 
 American army was taken by surprise, and 
 was defeated, with a loss of 100 men taken 
 prisoners, and four pieces of artillery. Among 
 the prisoners were Generals Winder and 
 Chandler. The loss in killed and wounded 
 on both sides was nearly equal. The Amer- 
 icans retreated to Fort George, on the Can- 
 ada shore of Lake Ontario. 
 
STONY POINT. 
 
 699 
 
 STONY POINT, A.D. 1779.— This place is 
 situated on the west bank of the Hudson 
 river, at the head of Harvestraw bay, in 
 Orange CO., New York, about forty-two 
 miles north of the city of New York. 
 
 The Americans with great labor and ex- 
 pense had constructed fortifications at Stony 
 Point, and Verplanck's Neck, situated nearly 
 opposite each other, the first on the west, 
 and the second on the east side of the river. 
 These were eligible sites for forts, making a 
 formidable defense for the passage of the 
 Americans at King's Ferry, thus affording a 
 free communication between the troops of 
 New England, and those of the central and 
 southern States. General Clinton, the cpm- 
 mander of the Enghsh army, at New York, 
 therefore resolved to dislodge the Americans 
 from these important posts. Accordingly on 
 the 30th of May, Clinton in person, sailed up 
 the river with a strong force. On the morn- 
 ing of the 31st, the troops were landed in 
 two divisions, the one on the west side of 
 the river, under Clinton, a little above Hav- 
 erstraw, and the other on the east side, 
 eight miles below Verplanck's Point. The 
 flotilla was under the command of Admiral 
 Collier. The American garrison at Stonj"- 
 Point consisted of only about forty men, and 
 finding the enemy so near, and not being 
 prepared to receive them, evacuated the fort- 
 ress, and withdrew to the Highlands. The 
 British troops then took possession of the 
 fort without molestation. The gari'ison of 
 Fort Fayette at Verplanck's Point, consisted 
 of seventy men, and upon the approach of the 
 enemy made active preparations to receive 
 them ; but the next morning the guns of the 
 captured fortress at Stony Point were opened 
 upon Fort Fayette ; and the little garrison, 
 finding themselves assailed in front by the guns 
 of Stony Point, and in rear by the British 
 under Vaughan, surrendered tliemselves pris- 
 oners of war, on very honorable terms. Wash- 
 ington deeply lamented the loss of these im- 
 portant fortifications, and resolved to make an 
 immediate effort to recapture them. He re- 
 moved the main body of his army to Middle- 
 brook toward the Pliglilands, and established 
 his head quarters at Smith's Clove, some dis- 
 tance in the interior. The English had labored 
 industriously in completing the works at 
 Stony Point and had akeady reduced them to 
 the condition of an almost impregnable fort- 
 ress. Nature and art combined, made it one of 
 the strongest places on the continent. It was 
 situated on a huge rock which rose out of 
 the water and an isolated bluff at high tide ; 
 and was strongly defended by a double row 
 of abatis and outworks. The north, south, 
 and east sides of the rock were washed by 
 the waters of the Hudson, and the west side 
 was covered by a deep and dangerous marsh. 
 
 The garrison consisted of nearly 700 British 
 troops ; and to protect it as well as that at 
 Fort Fayette, Clinton had descended the 
 river only as far as Pliihpsburg, now called 
 Yonkers. On the 23d of June Washington 
 removed his quarters to New Windsor, the 
 command at West Point was intrusted to 
 General M' Dougal, and the various garrisons 
 and redoubts and passes along the river be- 
 tween West Point and Stony Point, were 
 strengthened and guarded. On the 1st of 
 July, General Wayne with the light infantry 
 of the Hue was stationed in the vicinity of 
 the Dunderberg, between Montgomery and 
 Clove Spring, where the main body of the 
 army remained. 
 
 Washington now resolved to execute his 
 intended operations against Stony Point, and 
 Fort Fayette. The garrison of Stony Point 
 was commanded by Lieutenant Colonel John- 
 son; that of Fort Fayette, by Lieutenant 
 Colonel Webster. The two garrisons were 
 about equal in strength. Several small Brit- 
 ish vessels of war were stationed in the bay, 
 within cannon-shot of both forts. Washing- 
 ton charged General Wayne with the attack 
 of the fort at Stony Point; and General 
 Howe with that of Fort Fayette. At noon 
 on the 15th of July, Wayne, with a strong 
 detachment of Hght infantry, marched from 
 his quarters toward Stony Point. The day 
 was intensely hot, and the troops, after 
 marching over high mountains, through deep 
 defiles and tangled thickets, and wading 
 streams and marshes, arrived, gi-eatly fatigued, 
 at about 8 o'clock in the evening, within a 
 mile and a half of Stony Point. General 
 Wayne here halted in order to reconnoiter 
 the enemy's works. Having accomplished 
 his purpose unobserved by the English, he 
 returned, and forming his troops in columns, 
 moved forward toward the fort, under the 
 guidance of a negro slave belonging to a gen- 
 tleman in the vicinity. This negro had in- 
 gratiated liimself into the favor of the British 
 officers in the garrison ; and had gained a 
 knowledge of the countersign. The Amer- 
 icans commenced their march at half past 
 eleven o'clock at night. Two strong men, 
 disguised as farmers, accompanied by Pom- 
 pey, the negro, marched on in advance of 
 the army. They approached the first senti- 
 nel, and having given the countersign, Pom- 
 pey entered into conversation with him. 
 While the sentinel was thus engaged, he was 
 suddenly seized and gagged by the men. 
 The second sentinel met with the same fate ; 
 and the whole army, with the exception of 
 300 men, who were left in the rear under 
 General Muhlenburg, to act as a reserve, 
 crossed the marsh, and reached the western 
 foot of the promontory unperceived by the 
 EngUsh. Wayne now divided his troops into 
 
600 
 
 STRASLUND. 
 
 two columns, and placed himself at the head 
 of the right, wliich was composed of the regi- 
 ments of Febiger and Meigs. The left con- 
 sisted of Colonel Butler's regiment, and two 
 companies under Major Murfey. In the van of 
 the right column marched 150 volunteers un- 
 der the gallant Lieutenant Colonel de Fleury ; 
 and the vanguard of the left consisted of one 
 hundred volunteers under Major Stewart. 
 The muskets of these troops were unloaded ; 
 but they advanced with fixed bayonets. 
 These composed the forlorn hope. An avant- 
 guard of forty picked men under Lieutenants 
 Gibbon and Knox marched on in advance of 
 the whole army, to remove the abatis and 
 other obstacles. At about midnight the ad- 
 vanced parties advanced to the attack ; De 
 Fleury toward the southern, and Stewart to- 
 ward the northern portions of the promon- 
 tory. Stealthily and silently the Americans 
 ascended the slopes. They neared the ene- 
 my's pickets on the heights. A few pistol- 
 shots warned them that their approach was 
 discovered ; but relying solely on the bayo- 
 net, the assailants vigorously pressed forward. 
 The sharp roll of drums aroused the garrison 
 from their slumbers ; and the loud cry. To 
 arms ! to arms 1 resounded from within the 
 walls. The English artillerymen flew to 
 their pieces, the soldiers grasped their mus- 
 kets, and a terrible fire of artillery and mus- 
 ketry was opened on the Americans. The 
 two main divisions of the Americans followed 
 closely in the rear of the vanguard, and 
 pushed forward through the iron tempest, 
 overcoming every obstacle, until the heads 
 of the two columns met in the center of the 
 works, where they arrived simultaneously. 
 At the inner abatis, Wayne received a con- 
 tusion in the hand by a musket-ball. " March 
 on; carry me into the fort!" cried the gal- 
 lant officer, " I will die at the head of my 
 column." They bore him forward, and re- 
 covering from the effects of the shock, he 
 joined in the shouts that arose as the two 
 columns met as victors in the center of the 
 fort. Colonel De Fleury, with his own hand, 
 struck the royal standard that floated upon 
 the walls. The garrison surrendered at dis- 
 cretion as prisoners of war. The humanity 
 of the Americans imparted additional luster 
 to their briUiant achievement. " The con- 
 querors," says Botta, "abstained from pil- 
 lage, and from all disorder; a conduct the 
 more worthy to be commended as they had 
 still present in miud the ravages and butcher- 
 ies which their enemies had so recently com- 
 mitted in Carolina, in Virginia, and in Con- 
 necticut. Humanity imparted new effulgence 
 to the victory which valor had obtained." 
 The Americans lost 15 men killed, and 83 
 men wounded. Of the slain, nearly all be- 
 longed to the forlorn hope of Gibbon. The 
 
 Eughsh lost 63 men killed; and Johnson, 
 with 543 officers and men were made prison- 
 ers. Wayne immediately apprised Wash- 
 ington of the victory in the following laconic 
 letter : 
 
 Stony Point, 16/^ July^ 1779, 
 2 o'clock^ A. M. 
 Dear General : 
 
 The fort and garrison, with Colonel John- 
 son, arc ours. 
 
 Our officers and men behaved like men 
 who are determined to be free. 
 
 Tours, most sincerely, 
 
 ANTH. WAYNE. 
 
 GeNL. WASmNGTON. 
 
 General Howe, who had been sent to at- 
 tack Fort Fayette, did not arrive in time 
 to dislodge the garrison ; and Chnton having 
 sent reinforcements to the menaced point, 
 Howe withdrew. The next morning Wayne 
 opened the guns of Stony Point on Fort Fay- 
 ette ; but receiving intelhgence of the ap- 
 proach of Clinton, Washington ordered the 
 works at Stony Point to be demolished ; the 
 ordnance and stores to be removed, and the 
 place evacuated. He had accomplished all 
 that he had originally intended, namely, to 
 make himself master of the artillery and 
 stores of the fort, to destroy the works, and 
 bring off the garrison. He therefore ordered 
 General Wayne to retire with the artillery, 
 stores, and prisoners, which he did success- 
 fully, after having demolished the fortifica- 
 tions. The patriots throughout the land 
 hailed this brilliant victory with the loudest 
 demonstrations of joy. Congress decreed 
 their acknowledgments to Washington and 
 to Wayne, to De Fleury, Stewart, Gibbon, 
 and Knox. Wayne received a gold medal, 
 struck in honor of Iris glorious acliievement, 
 and De Fleury and Stewart were presented 
 with similar medals of silver. The value of 
 the mihtary stores taken at Stony Point, was 
 distributed among the soldiers, as a reward 
 for their gallant behavior on tliis occasion. 
 
 STKASLUND, a.d. 1713.— Charles XIL 
 of Sweden, Mlien he had taken refuge in 
 Turkey, after being beaten by Peter of Rus- 
 sia, at length exhausted the obstinacy which 
 had detained him so long at Demirtocka, 
 meditating on means to excite the Ottoman 
 Porte against his great rival, passed all at 
 once, with characteristic energy, from exces- 
 sive inactivity to equally excessive exertion. 
 He set out from Demirtocka with prodigious 
 speed, crossed the hereditary states of the 
 emperor, Franconia and Mecklenburg, on 
 horseback, and arrived at Straslund when 
 least expected. His first proceeding was to 
 protest against the sequestration of the city 
 of Stettin. He hastened to declare that, not 
 having made any convention, he was not 
 obhged to recognize that which his generals 
 
STRASLUND. 
 
 601 
 
 had done in liis absence, to place Pomerania 
 and Stettin in a state of sequestration. With 
 a character so obstinate as that of this prince, 
 no other argument could be employed but 
 force. Frederic William, King of Prussia, 
 declared that he would not allow the Swedes 
 to enter Saxony, and immediately joined the 
 league of the Russians, Saxons, and Hano- 
 verians. In order to force, with the strong 
 hand, the King of Sweden to hold his engage- 
 ments, he ordered a body of Prussian troops 
 to advance close to Stettin. Charles XII. 
 took possession of Anclam, Wolgaste, and 
 Gripswalde, in wliich were Prussian garri- 
 sons ; nevertheless, with a sUght show of 
 prudence, he dismissed the Prussian tioops 
 without violence. 
 
 At the commencement of the following 
 campaign, the Swedes dislodged the Prus- 
 sians from the isle of Usedom, and made 
 prisoners of a detachment of 500 men. By 
 this act of hostility they broke the neutrality 
 of the Prussians, and became the aggressors. 
 Frederic WiUiam, jealous of Charles's glory, 
 and irritated at this proceeding, declared war 
 against Sweden. Twenty thousand Prus- 
 sians joined the Saxons and the Danes in 
 Pomerania. Europe then beheld two kings, 
 in person, besieging another shut up in Stral- 
 sund ; but this king was Charles XII., fight- 
 ing at the head of 15,000 warlike Swedes, 
 loving to idolatry the heroism of their prince. 
 Besides, his great reputation and the preju- 
 dices of the universe fought in his favor. In 
 the army of the allies, the King of Prussia 
 examined the plans, decided upon the oper- 
 ations, and persuaded the Danes to adopt his 
 views. The King of Denmark, a bad soldier, 
 and not at all military in his tastes, had only 
 come to Stralsund in the hope of seeing 
 Charles XII. humiliated. Under these two 
 kings the Prince of Anhalt was the soul of all 
 the military enterprises. "He was," says 
 the King of Prussia, in his Memoirs, " a man 
 of a violent and obstinate character, who, 
 with the valor of a hero, had the experienee 
 of the finest campaigns of Prince Eugene. 
 His manners were ferocious, liis ambition 
 bgundless ; deeply versed in the art of sieges, 
 a fortunate soldier, a bad citizen, he was ca- 
 pable of all the enterprises of both Marius 
 and SyUa, if fortune had seconded his ambi- 
 tion." This army laid siege to Stralsund, a 
 city on the shores of the Baltic, the Swedish 
 fleet bemg able to supply it constantly with 
 provisions, munitions, and troops. Its situa- 
 tion is strong ; an impracticable marsh de- 
 fends two thirds of its circumference ; the 
 only way by which it is accessible is furnished 
 by a good intrenchment, whicli from the 
 north extends to the sea-shore, and touches 
 on the marsh toward the east. In this in- 
 trenchment were encamped 12,000 Swedes, 
 
 with Charles XII. at their liead. The be- 
 siegers removed successively all the obstacles 
 opposed to them. The first point was to 
 drive away the Swedish fleet from the coasts 
 of Pomerania, in order to deprive the Swedes 
 of the succors they might receive by sea. 
 Nevertheless the King of Denmark was un- 
 willing to risk an action with a squadron he 
 had on those coasts. All the influence of the 
 King of Prussia was required to persuade him 
 of the necessity for such a contest. The two 
 kings were spectators of the action, which 
 took place at a short distance from the shore, 
 and threw the sea open to the alUes. The 
 Prussians afterward drove the Swedes from 
 the isle of Usedom, and took the fort of Pan- 
 namende at the point of the sword. They 
 shortly afterward prepared to attack the in- 
 trenchments. A Prussian ofiicer singularly 
 facilitated this undertaking, the most difficult 
 and most dangerous of the whole siege. 
 Being perfectly acquainted with the ground, 
 he knew that the armV^f the sea which wash- 
 es the intrenchments-was neither deep nor 
 muddy ; he sounded it by night, and found 
 that it was possible to ford it, to turn this 
 post by its left, and thus take the Swedes in 
 flank and rear. This project was successfully 
 executed. They attacked them by night; 
 while one Prussian corps marched straight 
 to the intrenchments, another passed along 
 the sea-shore, and were in the Swedish camp 
 before they were perceived. The surprise 
 of an unexpected attack, the confusion nat- 
 ural to a night afikir, and, above all, the num- 
 bers of the body which fell upon their flanks, 
 threw them quickly into a state of rout; 
 they abandoned their intrenchments, and 
 sought refuge in the city. Enraged at being 
 deserted by his own troops, Charles would 
 have continued to fight alone. His generals 
 dragged him from the scene of action, and 
 had much difficulty in savmg him from the 
 hands of the alUes ; all who did not promptly 
 gain Stralsund were either killed or made 
 prisoners. The numbers taken in this attack 
 amounted to more than 400 men. The more 
 closely to press the city, it became necessary 
 for the allies to render themselves masters of 
 the isle of Rugen, whence the besieged could 
 hkewise obtain succors. The Prince of 
 Anhalt, at the head of 20,000 men, crossed 
 in transports the space which divides Pom- 
 erania. This fleet kept the same order of 
 battle the troops observed on the land. They 
 pretended to land on the eastern coast, but 
 turning suddenly to the left, the Prince of 
 Anhalt disembarked his troops at the port of 
 Strezow, where the enemy did not expect 
 him. He posted himself in a quarter of a 
 circle, so that his two wings leaned upon the 
 sea, and during the whole day caused in- 
 trenchments to be dug, fortified by chevaux 
 
602 
 
 STRATTON— SYBAEIS. 
 
 define. His disposition was such that two 
 lines of inl'antiy supported his intrenchment. 
 His cavah-y formed the third, with the ex- 
 ception of six squadrons which he had posted 
 within the Hues, in order to be able to fall 
 upon the left flank of those who might attack 
 liim on that side. Charles XII., deceived by 
 the Prince of Anhalt's feint, could not arrive 
 in time to oppose the disembarkation. Aware 
 of the importance of this isle, he advanced 
 by night upon the Prussians, although he 
 had but 4,000 men. He marched at the head 
 of his infantry, which he led to the very edge 
 of the ditch, assisting to pull up the chevaux 
 defrise which bordered it with his own hands ; 
 he was slightly wounded in this attack, and 
 General Dureng was killed at his side. The 
 inequality of numbers, the darkness of the 
 night, the six Prussian squadrons ; but still 
 more than all, the king's wound, made the 
 Swedes lose the fruits of their valor. For- 
 tune had turned her back upon that nation ; 
 every thing seemed to tend to its decline. 
 The king retired to have his wound dressed ; 
 his discomfited troops fled. The next day 
 1,200 Swedes were made prisoners atLafich- 
 Schanz, and the isle of Rugen was entirely 
 occupied by the allies. After this misfortune 
 Charles XII. returned to Stralsund. That 
 city was almost reduced to extremity. The 
 besiegers having gained the counterscarp, had 
 already begun to construct their gallery upon 
 the principal fosse. It was the character of 
 the King of Sweden to bear up firmly against 
 reverses ; he endeavored to withstand his ill- 
 fortune, and was able to preserve an inex- 
 pressible sang-froid under all circumstances. 
 The citizens, far from murmuring, filled with 
 admiration for their master, whose exertions, 
 sobriety, and courage astonished them, had all 
 become soldiers under him. One day, when 
 the king was dictating letters for Sweden to 
 a secretary, a bomb fell upon the house, pen- 
 etrated the roof, and burst close to the king's 
 apartment. At the noise of the bomb and 
 the crash of the house, which seemed falling 
 about their ears, the pen fell from the hand 
 of the secretary. " What's the matter ?" said 
 the king, with a tranquil air ; " why don't 
 you write on?" "Oh, sire, the bomb!" 
 " Well," rejoined the king, " what has the 
 bomb to do with the letter I am dictating to 
 you? Go onl" When he saw the breach 
 open, he wanted to defend it in person, the 
 besiegers threatening to give a general as- 
 sault. His generals threw themselves at his 
 feet to conjure him not to risk his life so use- 
 lessly. Seeing their prayers had no effect, 
 they pointed out to him the danger to which 
 he exposed himself of faUing into the hands 
 of his enemies. This apprehension at length 
 made him determine to abandon the city. 
 He embarked in a light boat, in which he 
 
 passed, favored by the darkness, through the 
 Danish fleet which blockaded Stralsuuel, and 
 gained with much trouble one of his own 
 vessels, wliich conveyed hkn to Sweden. 
 Fourteen years before, he had left this city 
 as a conqueror about to subdue the world ; 
 he returned thither a fugitive, pursued by his 
 enemies, despoiled of his finest provinces, and 
 abandoned by his army. As soon as the 
 king was gone, the garrison of Stralsund ca- 
 pitulated, and surrendered themselves prison- 
 ers of war. — Robson. 
 
 STRATTON, a.d. 1643.— On the 16th of 
 May, 1643, a battle was fought on the height 
 near Stratton in Devonshire, England, be- 
 tween the army of Charles I., and the forces 
 of Parliament under Edward Waller the poet. 
 The latter Avere defeated with considerable 
 loss, and Waller was obUged to fly to Bristol. 
 
 SUDBURY, A.D. 1676.— On the 18th of 
 April, 1676, during King Philip's war, a 
 fiei'ce battle was fought at Sudbury, Mass., 
 between the Indians and the gallant band 
 of Captain Samuel Wadsworth, who with at 
 least two thirds of his men were slain. A 
 monument marks the place where the action 
 took place, and where the remains of the 
 dead are deposited. 
 
 SYBARIS, B.C. 508.— Sybaris was situated 
 ten leagues from Crotona, which occupied 
 the site of the present city of Naples, in the 
 kingdom of Naples, which is nearly identical 
 with the Magna Grsecia of antiquity. 
 
 Sybaris was one of the most powerful and 
 wealthy cities of Magna Graecia. Four 
 neighboring states and twenty-five cities 
 were subject to it, so that it was able alone 
 to raise an army of 300,000 men. The op- 
 ulence of Sybaris was soon followed by lux- 
 ury and indolence. The citizens employed 
 themselves in notloing but banquets, games, 
 shows, parties of pleasure, and carousals. 
 PubUc prizes and testimonials were bestowed 
 on those who gave the most magnificent ban- 
 quets, and even cooks were publicly rewarded 
 when they invented new dishes and dainties. 
 The Sybarites carried their dehcacy and ef- 
 feminacy to such a height, that they carefully 
 removed from their city, all such artificers 
 whose work was noisy, and would not allow 
 any cocks within its walls, lest their shriU 
 piercing crow, should disturb their balmy 
 slumbers. These evils were heightened by 
 dissension and discord, which at last proved 
 their ruin. A faction headed by a certain 
 Telly, expelled from Sybaris 500 of the 
 wealthiest citizens, who fled to Crotona. 
 Telly demanded that they should be de- 
 livered up to him, and upon the refusal of 
 the Crotonians, war was declared between 
 the two cities. The Sybarites marched 300,- 
 000 men into the field, and the Crotonians 
 only 100,000. But the latter army was com- 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 60J 
 
 manded by the famous champion Milo, who 
 was robed in a lion's skin, and had armed 
 himself with a huge club like a second Her- 
 cules. The Crotonians gained a complete 
 victory. So great was the slaughter, that of 
 the immense Sybarite army only a few es- 
 caped, and then- city was almost entirely de- 
 populated. 
 
 SYRACUSE, B.C. 414.— Syracuse, a fam- 
 ous city of Sicily, was founded by a colony 
 from Corinth about the year 736, B.C. It 
 rapidly rose to the highest distinction, both 
 by its advantageous position, and the com- 
 mercial enterprising spirit of its inhabitants. 
 The modern city occupies only a small por- 
 tion of the site of the ancient city, and its 
 population in 1831 was 16,805. 
 
 When the Athenians besieged Syracuse it 
 was divided into three parts, viz. : the island. 
 Achradina, and Tyche. The island, situated 
 to the south was called Nasos, and Ortygia. 
 It was connected to the continent by a bridge. 
 Achradina was situated on the sea side, to- 
 ward the east, and was the most beautiful 
 and best fortified quarter of the city. Tyche 
 extends along Achradina westward, from the 
 north toward the south, and was very well 
 inhabited. It had a celebrated gate called 
 Hexapylum, Avhich led into the country, and 
 was situated to the north of the city. Epi- 
 polse was a hill without the city, which it 
 commanded. It was situated between Hex- 
 apylum and the point of Euryclus, toward the 
 north and west. It was exceedingly steep 
 in several places, and for that reason of very 
 difficult access. At the time of the siege in 
 question, it was not surrounded by walls ; 
 die Syracusans defended it Avith a body of 
 troops against the attacks of the enemy. 
 Euryclus was the pass or entrance which led 
 to Epipolas. On the hiU of Epipolse was a 
 fort called Labdalum. The river Arrapus 
 ran at almost half a league distance from 
 the city. The space between the city and 
 the river, was an extensive and beautiful 
 plain, terminating in two marshes; the one 
 called Syraco, whence the city derived its 
 name, and the other Lysemelia. The river 
 Arrapus emptied into the great harbor ; near 
 its mouth, southward, was situated a castle 
 called Olympia, in which were stored great 
 riches. It was about 500 paces from the 
 city. Syracuse had two harbors, very near 
 one another, and separated only by the is- 
 land. The harbors were called respectively 
 the great harbor, and the small harbor. The 
 latter was also called Loetus. Both harbors 
 were surrounded by the buildings of the city. 
 The entrance to this port was only 500 paces 
 wide. It was formed on one side by the 
 point of the island Ortygia, and on the other 
 by the little island and cape of Plemmyriam, 
 which was commanded by a castle of the 
 
 same name. Above Achradina was a third 
 port, called the harbor of Trogilus. 
 
 Nicias, the commander of the Athenian 
 forces, who had arrived with his fleet and 
 army at Catana, in Sicily, having learned that 
 the Syracu^an3 were preparing to march 
 against him, determined at once to sail for 
 Syracuse. This enterprise was both bold and 
 dangerous. He could not, without running 
 the utmost hazard, attempt to land his army 
 in the presence of an enemy who were pre- 
 pared to attack him with the greatest energy 
 as soon as he should offer to make a descent. 
 Nor was it safer for him to march his troops 
 by land, iDecause, as he had no cavalry, wlule 
 that of the Syracusans was very strong, upon 
 the first advice they should receive of his 
 march, they would fall upon, and overwhelm 
 him by the superiority of their forces. To 
 extricate himself from this perplexity and 
 enable liim to seize upon an advantageous 
 port, which a Syracusan exile had pointed 
 out to him, Nicias had recourse to stratagem. 
 He caused a piece of false information to be 
 conveyed to the enemy. 
 
 This was, that by means of a conspiracy 
 which was to take efl'ect on a certain day, 
 the Syracusans might seize on his camp, and 
 possess themselves of all the arms and bag- 
 gage. The Syracusans, on this assurance, 
 marched toward Catana, and encamped 
 near Leontium. The moment the Athenians 
 had received intelligence of this, they em- 
 barked with all their troops and ammunition, 
 and in the evening steered for Syracuse. 
 
 The Athenian fleet consisted of 136 ships, 
 100 of which had been fitted out by the 
 citizens of Athens, the rest belonged to the 
 allies. On board of these vessels were 5,000 
 heavy-armed soldiers, 2,200 of whom were 
 Athenian citizens; and 1,300 light infantry, 
 of whom eighty were Cretans, 700 were 
 Rhodians, 120 were exiles of Megara, and 
 400 were inhabitants of various other coun- 
 tries. There was but one company of horse, 
 consisting of eighty troopers, who had em- 
 barked on board a vessel proper for transport- 
 ing cavahy. Thirty vessels carried the pro- 
 visions and sutlers, with masons, carpenters, 
 and their several tools. The whole fleet was 
 followed by 100 vessels, for their service, 
 exclusive of merchant ships, of which there 
 were great numbers. All this fleet had 
 sailed from Corcyra, to wliich place the 
 Athenians had proceeded with their ships 
 and army to join those of their allies; but 
 both the fleet and land forces were afterward 
 considerably enlarged. The Syracusans hav- 
 ing learned of the coming of this fleet before 
 its arrival at Catana, had sent deputations 
 to all parts of the island, to ask assistance of 
 some, and send succor to others. They had 
 garrisoned all the forts and castles in the 
 
604 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 country, reviewed all the soldiers and horses ; 
 examined all the arms in the magazines, and 
 settled and prepared all things in a manner 
 most fitted to meet and drive the enemy from 
 their country. 
 
 Early the next morning after their depart- 
 ure from Catana, the Athenians arrived in 
 the great harbor. They landed near Olympia, 
 in the place which had been pointed out to 
 them, and there fortified themselves. In the 
 mean time, the Syracusans, finding them- 
 selves shamefully over-reached, immediately 
 returned to Syracuse, and a few days after- 
 ward drew themselves up in battle array, 
 before the walls of the city. Enraged by 
 the successful stratagem of the enemy, they 
 were determined to drive them into the sea. 
 Nicias immediately marched out of his 
 trenches, and a battle was fought. Victory 
 for a long time did not declare for either 
 party; but suddenly a heavy rain, accom- 
 panied by thunder and lightning, came down, 
 and the Syracusans, who were inexperienced, 
 the greater part of them having never carried 
 arms before, were frightened at the tempest, 
 while their enemies laughed at it, and re- 
 garded nothing but their foes, whom they 
 considered more to be dreaded than the 
 storm. The Syracusans, after making a long 
 and vigorous resistance, were forced to give 
 way, and retreated in good order into the 
 city, after having thrown a body of troops 
 into the temple of Olympia, to prevent its being 
 plundered. After the battle, the Athenians, 
 who were not yet in a condition to attack 
 Syracuse, retired with their fleet into Naxos 
 and Catana, to winter there, with a design 
 to return and lay siege to the city, in the 
 beginning of the next spring. The Syracus- 
 ans immediately commenced to fortify the 
 city. They took into the city, by a wall, all 
 the tract of land toward Epipolse, from the 
 northern extremity of Tyche, descending 
 westward toward the quarter of the city 
 afterward called Neapolis, in order to remove 
 the enemy to a greater distance, and to give 
 them more trouble in making their contraval- 
 lation, by obliging them to give a larger ex- 
 tent to it. They also garrisoned Megara and 
 Olympia, and drove stakes into all those parts 
 of the sea-shore, where the enemy might 
 make an easy descent. Both the Corinthians 
 and the Lacedaemonians had, at the request 
 of the Syracusans, consented to send them 
 succors. 
 
 In the mean time, Nicias had received some 
 reinforcements from Athens. These consist- 
 ed of 250 troopers, Avho, the Athenians sup- 
 posed, would be furnished with horses in 
 Sicily, (the troops bringing only the furniture) 
 and thirty horse-archers. They also sent him 
 three hundred talents, that is $355,000, to 
 assist in defraying the expenses of the siege. 
 
 Nicias now began to prepare for action. The 
 Syracusans hearing that the Athenians had 
 received a reinforcement of cavalry, and 
 would soon lay siege to the city, and know- 
 ing that the enemy could not possibly ap- 
 proach it, nor make a contravallation, unless 
 they should possess themselves of the hill of 
 Epipolse, which commanded Syracuse, they 
 resolved to guard the only avenue by which 
 the enemy could reach it. All other portions 
 of the hill, save this pass, were steep, rugged, 
 and inaccessible. They therefore marched 
 down into the meadow bordered by the river 
 Arrapus, where they reviewed their troops, 
 and then appointed 700 foot, under the com- 
 j maud of Diomilus, to guard the pass which 
 I led to the hill. i)iomikis was ordered to 
 hasten to the hill at the first signal which 
 , should be given for that purpose. Nicias, 
 I however, conducted his design with so much 
 ' secrecy, prudence, and expedition, that he 
 arrived at the port of Tragilus, near Leontium, 
 which was but six or seven furlongs from 
 Epipoloe, without the knowledge of the 
 Syracusans. He here disembarked his land 
 1 forces, and then repaired with his fleet to 
 I Thupsus, a small peninsula near Syracuse, the 
 entrance to which he closed with a staccato. 
 His land forces marched with the utmost ex- 
 pedition to seize on Epipolse, by the pass of 
 Euryclus, before the enemy who were in the 
 plains of Arrapus, had the sUghtest notice of 
 their arrival. At the first news of the arrival 
 '■ of the Athenians, the 700 soldiers, command- 
 j ed by Diomilus, hastened to the pass in the 
 ! utmost confusion. They were immediately 
 attacked by the enemy, and a sharp skirmish 
 ensued. The Syracusans fought with the 
 greatest valor; but overpowered by numbers, 
 they gave way before the enemy, and finally 
 fled, leaving 300 of their men, and their 
 leader, dead upon the field. The Athenians, 
 after erecting a trophy, built a fort on tlae 
 j summit of Epipolse, in order to secure their 
 baggage, and most valuable efiects, in it, 
 whenever they should be forced to fight, or 
 work at the circumvallation. Shortly after- 
 ward the Athenians received from the in- 
 habitants of Egesta 300 horses, to which 
 some of their Sicilian allies added 100 more, 
 which with the 250 sent from Athens, made 
 a body of 650 horse. The plan laid down by 
 j Nicias for taking Syracuse, was to surround 
 I the city on the land side with a strong con- 
 I travallation, in order to cut ofl" all commimi- 
 I cation with the place from without, hoping 
 that his fleet would afterward enable him to 
 prevent the Syracusans from receiving any 
 succor or provisions by sea. Accordingly, 
 having left a garrison at Epipolae, he ad- 
 I vanced toward the northern extremity of 
 I Tyche, and halting there, he employed his 
 I whole army in throwing up a line of con- 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 605 
 
 travallation to shut up the city, northward 
 from Tyche, as far as Trogilus, situated on 
 the sea-side. This work was carried on with 
 a rapidity which terrified the Syracusans. 
 They thought it absolutely necessary to put 
 a stop to the work, and therefore they sallied 
 out with the fixed design of hazarding an 
 engagement. The armies on both sides were 
 now beginning to face each other ; but the 
 Syracusan generals, observing that their own 
 army was in disarray, and could not easily 
 be formed in proper order, made them all 
 wheel off again into the city, except a party 
 of their horse. These, keeping the field, 
 prevented the Athenians from carrying stones, 
 and straggling to any distance from their 
 posts. But an Athenian band of heavy-armed, 
 supported by the whole body of their cavalry, 
 attacked and put to fhght the Syracusan 
 horse, with great slaughter. 
 
 On the day following, some of the Athe- 
 nians began to raise a wall along the northern 
 side of the circle ; while others were employ- 
 ed in carrying stones and timber, which they 
 laid down in heaps all along the place called 
 Trogilus, near to the line marked out for the 
 circumvallation, wliich was to reach, by the 
 shortest compass, from the great harbor on 
 one side to the sea on the other. But the 
 Syracusans, who were principally guided by 
 the advice of Hermocrates gave up all thoughts 
 of sallying out for the future with the whole 
 strength of the city to give battle to the Athe- 
 nians. It was judged more advisable to run 
 along a wall in length, which would cut the 
 line in which the Athenian works were de- 
 signed to pass, and which, could they effect it 
 in time, must entirely exclude the enemy 
 from perfecting their circumvallation. Nay, 
 further, in case the enemy should come up in 
 a body to interrupt the work, they might give 
 them full employ with one division of their 
 force, while another party might raise palli- 
 sades to secure the approaches ; at least, as 
 the whole of the Athenian force must be 
 drawn out to oppose them, they would be 
 obhged to discontinue their own works. To 
 raise, therefore, the projected work, they 
 issued out of the city ; and beginning at the 
 foot of the city wall from below the Athenian 
 circle, they carried on thence a transverse 
 wall, cutting down the olive-trees in the sa- 
 cred grove, of which they built wooden tur- 
 rets to cover their work. The Athenian 
 shipping had not yet come round from Thap- 
 sus into the great harbor. But the Syracus- 
 ans continued masters of all the posts upon 
 the sea, and consequently the Athenians 
 were obhged to fetch up all necessary stores 
 from Thapsus across the land. 
 
 Wlien it appeared to the Syracusans that 
 all their palhsades and the transverse wall 
 were sufficiently completed, in which tlie 
 
 Athenians had given them no manner of in- 
 terruption, as they were under apprehensions 
 that, should they divide their force, they 
 might be exposed to a defeat, and at the 
 same time were ardently intent on perfecting 
 their own circumvallation — the Syracusans 
 drew off again into the city, leaving only one 
 band of heavy-armed for the guard of their 
 counter-wall. 
 
 In the next place, the Athenians cut off 
 the pipes, which by subterraneous ducts con- 
 veyed the drinking-water into the city ; and 
 having further observed that the Syracusans 
 kept witliin their tents during the heat of the 
 day, but that some had straggled into the 
 town, while those posted at the pallisades 
 kept but a negligent guard, they picked out 
 300 of their heavy-armed, and strengthening 
 them with a choice party of their light- 
 armed soldiers, ordered them to march with 
 all possible speed and attack the counter- 
 work. The rest of their force were to march 
 another way, since, headed by one of the 
 generals, it advanced toward the city, to em- 
 ploy the Syracusans in case they sallied; 
 while the other detachment, headed by the 
 other general, attacked the pallisade which 
 covered the sallyport. Accordingly, the 300 
 assaulted and carried the paUisade, which 
 those who were posted for its guard aband- 
 oned, and fled for shelter behind the works 
 which inclosed Temenites. The pursuers, 
 however, entered with them; but had no 
 sooner got in than they were again forcibly 
 driven out by the Syracusans with consider- 
 able loss. But now the whole army, wheel- 
 ing about, demolished the counter-work, and 
 pulled up the palhsade. The piles, of which 
 it was composed, they carried off in triumph, 
 and erected a trophy. 
 
 The next morning the Athenians resumed 
 their work of circumvallation, and continued 
 it across the crag which is above the marsh, 
 and lies on the quarter of Epipolse that looks 
 toward the great harbor. This was the short- 
 est cut for their circumvallation downward, 
 across the plain and the marsh, till it reached 
 the harbor. Upon this, the Syracusans, issu- 
 ing again, raised another pallisade, beginning 
 from the city, and stretching quite across the 
 marsh. They also drew up an intrenchment 
 along the palhsade, entirely to prevent the 
 Athenians from continuing their works quite 
 down to the sea. The latter, when they had 
 perfected their work along the crag, were 
 bent on demohsliing the new paUisade and 
 intrenchment of the Syracusans. For this 
 purpose, they had ordered their shipping to 
 come about from Thapsus into the great har- 
 bor of Syracuse. They themselves, at the 
 morning's dawn, marched down from Epi- 
 pote into the plain; and then, crossing the 
 marsh, where the mud was hardest and best 
 
606 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 able to bear, by the help of boards and planks 
 which they laid upon the surface, they car- 
 ried almost the whole length of the pallisade 
 and intrenchment early in the morninpf, and 
 were soon masters of the whole. This was 
 not effected without a battle, in which the 
 Athenians were again victorious. The routed 
 Syracusans fled different ways ; those who 
 had composed their right, toward the city ; 
 and those who had composed their left, to- 
 ward the river. But with a view to inter- 
 cepting the passage of the latter, the 300 
 chosen Athenians marched with all speed to 
 seize the bridge. The Syracusans, alarmed 
 at this movement, as the body consisted of 
 the bulk of their horse, faced about on the 
 300, and put them to flight, and then broke 
 in upon the right wing of the Athenians. By 
 so unexpected a shock the first band in that 
 wing was thrown into disorder. Lamachus, 
 who coramanied the left wing, observing 
 this, advanced to their support. Having 
 crossed a ditch that lay between, seconded 
 only by a few, while the bulk of his party 
 made a full stop, he was instantly slain ; as 
 were also five or six of those by whom he 
 was accompanied. The Syracusans now 
 made a precipitate retreat, since the rest of 
 the Athenian army was coming up to attack 
 them. 
 
 But now, such of the Syracusans as had 
 fled at first toward the city, having gained 
 leisure to observe such turns in their tavor, 
 caught fresh courage from the sight; and, 
 forming again into order, stood their ground 
 against the body of Athenians which facel 
 them. They also sent a detachment to at- 
 tempt the fort on Epipote, concluding it to be 
 unmanned for the present, and might at once 
 be taken. This detachment in fact made it- 
 self master of the outwork; but the fort 
 itself was defended by Nicias from all their 
 attempts. Nicias, being much out of order, 
 had been left to repose himself within the 
 fort. He therefore issued orders to his ser- 
 vants to set fire to aU the machines an<l 
 the timber which were lying before the wall ; 
 for he was convinced that thus alone, in such 
 a total want of hands for their defense, any 
 safety could be earned. The event answered 
 his expectation ; for when the flames began 
 to mount, the Syracusans durst not any 
 longer come near, but thought proper to de- 
 sist ami march away. 
 
 For now the Athenians, who by this time 
 had chased the enemy from off the plain, 
 were remounting the ascent to defend their 
 fort, and at the same instant of time, their 
 fleet, conformable to the orders they had re- 
 ceived, was standing into the great harbor. 
 The Syracusans upon the high ground beheld 
 the sight, which occasioned them and the 
 whole Syracusan army to retire precipitate- 
 
 ! ly into the city ; concluding themselves no 
 longer able, without an augmentation of their 
 present strength, to hinder the completion of 
 the Athenian works quite down to the sea. 
 
 After this, the Athenians erected a trophy, 
 and, in pursuance of a truce, delivered up 
 their slain to the Syracusans, and received in 
 exchange the body of Lamachus, and of those 
 who fell with him. 
 
 The junction of their whole armament, 
 both of their land and naval force, being now 
 completed, they began again, from Epipolae 
 and the crag, to invest the Syracusans with a 
 double wall, which they were to continue 
 quite down to the sea. The necessary pro- 
 visions to supply their army were brought in 
 from all the coasts of Italy. Many cities of 
 Sicily, which had hitherto stood aloof, de- 
 clared now for the Athenians, and came to 
 their aUiance. 
 
 Nicias, who was now sole general, since 
 Lamachus was dead, was filled with hope. 
 The Syracusans on the contrary, seeing them- 
 selves blockaded, both by sea and land, lost 
 all hopes of being able to defend their city 
 any longer, and soon, made proposals for an 
 accommodation. Gylippus, who was on his 
 Avay to their assistance, having been sent by 
 the Lacedferaonians, heard, on his passage, of 
 the extremity to which the Syracusans were 
 reduced, and, looking upon their city as lost, 
 he abandoned Syracuse to its fate. He 
 nevertheless sailed forward toward Sicily, 
 with a view of preserving, if possible, to the 
 nations of Italy, such cities as were subject 
 to them on that island. Nicias, confiding in 
 liis own strength, and believing that Syracuse 
 would soon capitulate, regarded Gylippus's 
 approach as a matter of no moment, and 
 consequently took no precaution to prevent 
 his landing. He termed him a trifling pirate, 
 not worthy, in any manner, of his notice. 
 
 The fortifications of the Athenians were 
 now almost completed. They had drawn a 
 double wall, nearly half a league in length, 
 along the plain and the marshes, toward the 
 great harbor, which it almost reached. 
 There now remained on the side toward 
 Trogilus, only a small part of the wall to be 
 finished. The Syracusans, therefore, were 
 on the brink of ruin ; hopeless and despairing, 
 they resolved to surrender. But at the very 
 moment that the articles of capitulation were 
 being drawn up, prior to their presentation 
 to Nicias, a Corinthian officer named Gongy- 
 lus arrived from Corinth, on board a galley 
 with three banks of oars. At his arrival all 
 the citizens flocked around him. He informed 
 them that Gylippus would be with them im- 
 mediately, and that other ships of war would 
 soon arrive from Corinth. The Syracusans, 
 surprised, nay, stupefied by this intelligence, 
 could scarcely beUeve what they heard. 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 607 
 
 While they were thus fluctuating between 
 fear and hope, a courier arrived from Gylippus 
 to inform them of his approach, and to order 
 them to march out to meet him with their 
 troops. He himself, after having taken a fort 
 in his way, immediately marched in battle 
 array toward Epipolse, and, ascending the 
 liill by the pass of Eurycus, as the Athenians 
 had done, he prepared to attack the fort, 
 while the Syracusans, with a body of his 
 troops, should make an assault on the enemy's 
 works. The Athenians, exceedingly sur- 
 prised at his arrival, drew up hastily and 
 without order, under the walls. Gyhppus, 
 however, having ordered his forces to halt, 
 dispatched a herald to the Athenians, pro- 
 claiming that " in case they would evacuate 
 Sicily within the space of five days, with 
 their arms and baggage, he would readily 
 grant them peace." Nicias did not conde- 
 scend to reply to this proposal. His soldiers 
 heard it with disdain, and one of them, laugh- 
 ing loudly, asked the herald " whether the 
 arrival of one Lacedemonian cloak and staff 
 should inspire the Syracusans with contempt 
 for the power of the Athenians." Upon the 
 return of the herald both sides prepared for 
 battle. Gyhppus stormed the fort on the 
 hill, and cut to pieces all who were found in 
 it. The same day an Athenian galley, with 
 three banks of oars, was taken by the Syra- 
 cusans as it was entering the harbor. After 
 this the Syracusans and their alhes set about 
 erecting a counterwork along Epipolte. Be- 
 ginning at the city they carried it upward 
 toward the single wall of the Athenians, 
 which had an oblique direction, and intended 
 that in case the Athenians could not prevent 
 its completion, it should entirely exclude 
 them from perfecting their circumvallation. 
 The Athenians, after having finished the wall 
 which extended to the sea, toAvards the great 
 harbor, returned to the hills. Gylippus, per- 
 ceiving a weak spot in the single wall which 
 the Athenians had built on the hills of Epi- 
 polse, marched thither with his troops ; but 
 being discovered by the Athenians, who were 
 encamped without their works, he was forc- 
 ed to retire. The Athenians immediately 
 strengthened that part of the wall, and raised 
 it higher. They then took the guard of it 
 themselves, while their alUes were fixed in 
 the several posts of the remainder of the in- 
 trenchment. 
 
 Nicias also judged it expedient to fortify 
 the spot called Plemmyrium. " If this were 
 fortified," he thought, " the importation of 
 necessaries for the army would be better se- 
 cured ; because then, from a smaller distance, 
 they could at any time command the harbor 
 where the Syracusan shipping lay; and, 
 should it be their ill fortune to be straitened 
 by sea, might easier fetch in supplies than in 
 
 the present station of their fleet at the bottom 
 of the great harbor." Now also he began, 
 with greater attention than before, to study 
 how to distress them by sea ; convinced, 
 since the arrival of Gylippus, how httle room 
 he had to hope for success by land. To this 
 spot, therefore, he ordered his fleet, and drew 
 his land forces down, and immediately erect- 
 ed three forts. In these the greatest part of 
 the baggage was laid up ; and the transports 
 and hght ships were immediately stationed 
 there. To this project the havoc which after- 
 ward ensued among the seamen is princi- 
 pally to be ascribed ; for, as they suftered in 
 this station under scarcity of water, and the 
 marinei'S were frequently obliged to fetch 
 both water and wood from a distance, since 
 near at hand they were not to be had, the 
 Syracusan horse, who were masters of the 
 country, slaughtered them in abundance. 
 The Syracusans had posted a third part of 
 their cavalry at their fortress of Olympia, to 
 bridle the marauding excursions of the enemy 
 at Plemmyrium. 
 
 Nicias, having received intelligence that 
 the Corinthian fleet was advancing, sent 
 twenty galleys against it, ordering them to 
 cruize aljout Locri and Rhegium and the 
 capes of Sicily, in order to intercept them. 
 
 Gylippus, in the mean time, was employed 
 in building the counter-wall along Epipolfc, 
 making use of the very stones which the 
 Athenians had laid ready in heaps for the 
 continuation of their own work. It was also 
 his daily custom to draw up the Syracusans 
 and aUics in order of battle, and lead them 
 out beyond the point of the counter- wall ; 
 which obliged the Athenians to draw up 
 likewise, to observe their motions. And, 
 when Gylippus judged he could attack them 
 with advantage, he instantly advanced, and, 
 the charge being given and received, a battle 
 ensued in the space between their respective 
 works ; but so narrow that no use could be 
 made of the Syracusan and confederate 
 horse. The Syracusans and allies were ac- 
 cordingly defeated. They fetched off" theu- 
 slain by truce, and the Athenians erected a 
 trophy. But Gylippus, having assembled the 
 army round him, made a declaration in the 
 presence of them all, that the defeat was not 
 to be charged to their want of bravery, but 
 to his own indiscretion, in ranging his battle 
 in too confined a spot between the works, and 
 that he would soon give them an opportunity 
 to recover both their honor and his own. 
 Accordingly, the very next day, lie led them 
 against the enemy, after having exhorted 
 them in the strongest terms to behave in a 
 manner worthy of their ancient glory. It 
 was the opinion of Nicias, and in general of 
 all the Athenians, that though it was not 
 their own interest to bring on an engage- 
 
G08 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 ment, yet it was WgMy necessary for them 
 to put a stop to the wall which the enemy 
 was erecting to liinder their progress ; for, 
 by this time the Syracusans had extended 
 tlieir wall beyond the extreme point to 
 which the Athenians had brought their cir- 
 cumvallation. He therefore marched his 
 troops against the Syracusans. Gylippus 
 brought up his men beyond the spot where 
 the walls terminated, on both sides, in order 
 that he might extend his battle. Then 
 charging the enemy's left wing with his 
 horse he put it to flight, and shortly after- 
 wards he defeated the right. The following 
 night the Syracusans carried on their wall 
 beyond the circumvallation of the Athenians, 
 and thus deprived them of all hopes of being 
 ever able to surround them. 
 
 After this success, the Syracusans, to whose 
 aid the Corinthian fleet had arrived, unper- 
 ceived by the Athenian ships, after arming 
 several galleys, marched into the plains with 
 their cavalry and other forces, and took a 
 great number of prisoners. They sent depu- 
 ties to Lacedsemonia and Corinth to desire 
 reinforcements. Gylippus, in person, went 
 through all the cities of Sicily to solicit them 
 to aid him in expelling the Athenians from 
 the island. The greater part of them com- 
 plied with his request, and sent powerful 
 succors to Syracuse. Nicias, finding his 
 troops lessen, while those of the enemy in- 
 creased daily, began to be discouraged. He 
 not only sent expresses to Athens to acquaint 
 them of the state of affairs, but likewise 
 wrote to them in the strongest terms, de- 
 manding reinforcements and aid. In his let- 
 ter, after representing the danger in which 
 his army was placed, he requested that they 
 should appoint a person to succeed him in 
 command, because he was aifected with a 
 nephritic disorder, which prevented him from 
 sustaining the weight of the command. He 
 imagined that he deserved this favor at their 
 hands on account of the many services he 
 had done them when in the vigor of his life. 
 He concluded by urging them to use all pos- 
 sible expedition in the execution of whatever 
 resolution they might arrive at ; for the 
 ready supplies which the Syracusans received 
 in Sicily would soon enable them to act. 
 And moreover, that unless they exerted , 
 themselves the Lacedasmonians would steal a 
 march upon them as they had done before, 
 and arrive at Syracuse before them. The 
 Athenians were strongly affected by this let- 
 ler ; still they did not think it proper to ap- 
 point him a successor. They nominated, 
 however, two officers who were under him, 
 namely Menander and Euthydemus, to assist 
 him till other generals should be sent. Eu- 
 rymedon and Demosthenes were chosen to 
 succeed Lamarchus and Alcibiades, the former 
 
 having been slain during the siege, while the 
 latter had been recalled before. Eurymedon 
 set out immediately with ten galleys, and 
 with a supply of twenty talents of silver 
 ($19,375), to assure Nicias that a speedy 
 succor should be sent him. In the mean 
 time Demosthenes set about raising troops 
 and contributions in order to set sail for Sy- 
 racuse early in the spring. 
 
 Meanwhile Gylippus returned from his 
 tour through Sicily, with as many men as he 
 could raise in the whole island. He advised 
 the Syracusans to fit out the strongest fleet 
 in their power, and to hazard a battle at sea. 
 This advice was warmly seconded by Hermo- 
 crates, who exhorted the Syracusans not to 
 abandon the empire of the sea to their ene- 
 mies. Tlie advice was approved, and ac- 
 cordingly a large fleet was equipped. Gylip- 
 pus led out all his land forces in the night 
 time to attack the forts of tlie enemy at 
 Plemmyrium. Thirty-five Syracusan gal- 
 leys, which were in the great harbor, and 45 
 which were in the lesser, where was an ar- 
 senal for ships, were ordered to advance to- 
 ward Plemmyrium, to amaze the Athenians, 
 who would see themselves attacked both by 
 sea and land at the same time. The Athen- 
 ians, however, apprised of the movement of 
 the enemy's fleet, lost no time, but instantly 
 manned 60 ships, to intercept the Syracusan 
 fleet. With 25 galleys they engaged the 35 
 Syracusan ships, in the great harbor, and 
 with the others went to meet the other squad- 
 ron that was coming from the arsenal. A 
 sharp battle immediately ensued in the mouth 
 of the great harbor. The dispute was long 
 and obstinate ; one side exerting themselves 
 to clear the passage, and the other to ob- 
 struct. The Athenians, who were posted in 
 the forts of Plemmyrium, having flocked to 
 the shores, to view the battle, GyUppus at- 
 tacked the forts unexpectedly at daybreak, 
 and having carried the greatest of them 
 by storm, the soldiers who defended the 
 other two were so terrified that they aban- 
 doned them in a moment. After this advan- 
 tage, the Syracusans sustained a considerable 
 loss. The Syracusan squadron that was en- 
 gaged at the mouth of the harbor, having 
 forced their way through the enemy's fleet, 
 by sailing forward in a disorderly manner, 
 and continually running foul upon one an- 
 other, gave the Athenians an opportunity to 
 regain the day. Falling upon this disordered 
 squadron, the Athenian fleet quickly routed 
 it, and then fiercely attacked those ships of 
 the enemy which had been victorious in the 
 great harbor. They -sunk 11 Syracusan gal- 
 leys, and made a slaughter of all their crews, 
 those of their ships excepted, to whom they 
 gave quarter. Having afterward drawn 
 ashore the shattered remains of the van- 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 609 
 
 quished Syracusan ships, and piled them into 
 a trophy oa the Uttle isle, before Plemmy- 
 rium, they retired into the main encampment. 
 The Syracusans also raised their trophies for 
 the taking of the trust-forts. One of these 
 forts they leveled to the ground, but the other 
 two they repaired and garrisoned. 
 
 In this surprisal of the forts, many Athen- 
 ians were slain, and many were made prison- 
 ers, and a great stock of wealth deposited 
 there became the prize of the enemy. For, 
 as the Athenians had made use of these forts 
 by way of magazine, much wealth belonging 
 to merchants, and corn in abundance, were 
 found within ; much also of the stores belong- 
 ing to the captains of the ships of war, inas- 
 much as forty masts for galleys, and other 
 materials of refitment, had been laid up there ; 
 and three galleys were hauled ashore to be 
 careetied. Nay, this surprisal of Plemmy- 
 rium was one of the chief, if not the greatest 
 source of all the distress which the Athenian 
 army suffered in the sequel ; for no longer 
 was the sea open to them for the secure im- 
 portation of necessary supplies. From this 
 time the Syracusans rushed upon them 
 thence, and awed all their motions. The 
 convoys could no taore get in without fight- 
 ing their way. Beside that, in all other re- 
 spects, it struck a great consternation, and 
 even a dejection of mind among the troops. 
 
 There happened also a skirmish in the har- 
 bor of Syracuse, about the piles which the 
 Syracusans had driven down in the sea before 
 their old docks, that their vessels might ride 
 in safety behind them, and the Athenians be 
 unable to stand in among them to do any 
 damage to their shipping. Close up to those 
 piles the Athenians towed a raft of prodigious 
 size, on which turrets and parapets to cover 
 the defendants were erected, while others in 
 long boats fastened cables round the piles, and, 
 by the help of a machine convenient for the 
 purpose, drew them up ; and such as they 
 broke, a set of divers sawed them off close at 
 the bottom. The Syracusans, in the mean 
 time, were pouring their missile weapons 
 upon them from the docks, which were plen- 
 tifully returned by those posted on the raft. 
 In short, the Athenians plucked up the most 
 of the piles, but one part of the staccade was 
 exceeeingly difficult to be demolished, as it 
 lay out of sight ; for they had driven down 
 some of the piles in such a manner that their 
 heads emerged not above the surface of the 
 water. This rendered all access exceeding 
 dangerous ; since, ignorant where they lay, a 
 pilot would be apt to bulge liis vessel as if it 
 were upon a shelve. But even these, the 
 divers, for a pecuniary reward, searched out 
 and sawed away. And yet, as fast as this 
 was done, the Syracusans drove down a fresh 
 set of piles. The contrivances, both of an- 
 
 39 
 
 noyance and prevention, were strenuously 
 exerted on both sides, as might justly be ex- 
 pected from two hostile bodies posted so 
 near one another ; the skirmishings were 
 often renewed, and every artifice of war was 
 successively practiced. 
 
 The Syracusans esteemed it of the utmost 
 importance to attempt a second engagement, 
 both by sea and land, before the Athenians 
 should receive succors from Athens. They 
 had concerted fresh measures for a battle at 
 sea, profiting by the errors they had com- 
 mitted in the last action. They made great 
 changes in their galleys, making the prows 
 shorter, and at the same time stronger and 
 more soUd than before. For this purpose 
 they fixed great pieces of timber, projecting 
 forward, on each side of the prows, and to 
 these beams they joined beams by way of 
 props. By this they hoped to gain the ad- 
 vantage over the galleys of the Athenians, 
 wliich, with their slight prows, did not dare 
 to attack an enemy in front, but only in 
 flank. Gyhppus first advanced with all his 
 infantry toward that part of the contravalla- 
 tion of the Athenians, wliich faced the city, 
 while the troops of Olympia marched toward 
 the other. Immediately afterward the Syra- 
 cusan galleys set sail to engage the enemy's 
 fleet. Nicias, although unwilling to venture 
 a second battle, was forced to do so by the 
 urgent solicitation of the newly-appointed 
 officers, Meander and Euthydemus. The 
 Athenian fleet consisted of 75 galleys, while 
 the Syracusans' numbered 80. The first day, 
 the fleets continued in sight of each other in 
 the great harbor, without engaging ; only a 
 few skirmishes passed, after which both par- 
 tics retired, and at the same time the land 
 army di'ew off from the intrenchments. 
 Two days afterward, the Syracusans, earUer 
 in the morning than before, but with the 
 same parade of their land and naval force, 
 came out to attack the Athenians. The two 
 fleets shortly afterward engaged. Victory 
 did not continue long in suspense. The 
 Athenians, after making a short and shght re- 
 sistance, retreated. They lost in this engage- 
 ment seven galleys, whose crews were either 
 slaughtered or taken prisoners. The Syra- 
 cusans were highly elated by this victory, 
 and felt assured that they must soon conquer 
 by land as well as by sea. At this crisis, De- 
 mosthenes and Eurymedon arrived with a 
 fli'ot of 73 gorgeously ornamented galleys, on 
 bourd of which were 5,000 fighting men, and 
 3,000 archers, shngers, and bowmen. All 
 these galleys were richly trimmed, their 
 prows being adorned with shining streamers, 
 and as they were rapidly propelled over the 
 water by the stout rowers, animated by the 
 sound of clarions and trumpets, they present- 
 ed a magnificent appearance. Demostlaenes 
 
610 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 flattered himself with the hope that he should 
 be able to carry the city at the first attack, 
 but having been defeated in his assault upon 
 the wall which cut off the contravallation of 
 the besiegers, this hope vanished. The Syra- 
 cusans were, indeed, alarmed at the arrival 
 of this fleet. They could not see the end, 
 nor even the suspension of their calami- 
 ties; but their courage seemed to increase 
 with their distresses. Demosthenes now 
 confined himself to the attack of Epipolse, 
 beUeving that if he should once master it, 
 the wall would be quite undefended. As 
 there was no going up to it in the day-time 
 without being discovered, he marched thither 
 in the night with all his forces, who were 
 supplied with provisions for five days. The 
 Athenians ascended the hill by the pass of 
 Euryclus unperceived by the sentinels. They 
 stormed and took the fort, and killed the 
 most of those who defended it. Demosthe- 
 nes taking advantage of the ardor of his 
 troops, marched rapidly toward the wall. In 
 the mean time Gi-ylippus with his forces 
 marched out of the intrenchment to repel the 
 enemy. But the darkness of the night was 
 so great that they were suddenly attacked by 
 the enemy before they were aware of their 
 presence. Thrown into complete disorder by 
 this unexpected assault, the Syracusans were 
 routed and put to flight, and the enemy 
 would have taken their works, had not a 
 party of Boeotians, who composed a part of 
 Grylippus's force, suddenly turned back upon 
 the Athenians. With loud shouts the Boe- 
 otians, presenting their pikes, threw them- 
 selves upon the Athenians. A sharp conflict 
 ensued, but the Athenians, disordered and 
 confused, were repulsed with fearful slaugh- 
 ter. Terror reigned supreme in their i-anks. 
 The Athenians in the dark, not knowing 
 friend from foe, dealt their blows indiscrimi- 
 nately, and many of them were slain by their 
 own comrades. At length, turning, they fled 
 in a confused mass down the hill, and many 
 of them, leaping from the top of the rocks into 
 the depths below, were killed by the fall. 
 Those who escaped straggled from one an- 
 other up and down through the fields and 
 woods, and were cut to pieces by the en- 
 emy's horse the next day. Two thousand 
 Athenians were slain during this engagement, 
 and a great quantity of arms fell into the 
 hands of the Syracusans, the fugitives having 
 thrown them away in order to faciUtate their 
 escape. 
 
 After this great loss the Athenians were 
 filled with consternation. Many of the 
 troops in their intrenchments died daily, ei- 
 ther by the diseases of autumn, or by the foul 
 air of the marshes near which they were en- 
 campeiL Demosthenes was now of opinion 
 that they had better raise tlie siege, and quit 
 
 the country, before it was too late in the sea- 
 son to set sail. New troops having arrived 
 from various parts of Sicily, to the aid of the 
 Syracusans, the Athenians were so terrified, 
 that orders were given to the fleet to prepare 
 for sailing with the utmost expedition. When 
 all things were ready, at the very moment 
 they were going to set sail (wholly unex- 
 pected by the enemy, who were far from 
 surmising that they would leave Sicily), the 
 moon was suddenly eclipsed in the middle of 
 the night. Nicias and his whole army were 
 so much terrified at this phenomenon, being 
 entirely ignorant of its cause, that they de- 
 cided to remain 27 days longer before they 
 set sail. But they were not allowed time for 
 this. The news of the intended departure of 
 the Athenians being soon spread throughout 
 Syracuse, a resolution was taken to attack 
 the besiegers both by sea and land! The 
 Syracusans began the fight by attacking the 
 intrenchments of the besiegers, and gained a 
 slight advantage over the enemy. On the 
 next day they made a second attack on the 
 intrenchments, and also at the same time 
 sailed with 76 galleys against 86 of the Athen- 
 ians. Eurymedon, who commanded the 
 right wing of the Athenian fleet, extended 
 his ships along the shore, in order to surround 
 the Syracusans. Tliis management proved 
 fatal to him ; for as he was detaching from 
 the main body of the fleet, the Syracusans 
 attacked the center, which they forced, and 
 then drove their ships against him with such 
 fury that he was driven into the gulf called 
 Dascon. There he was entirely defeated. 
 Eurymedon lost his life during the engage- 
 ment. 
 
 The Syracusans after defeating the right 
 wing of the enemy, gave chase to the other 
 galleys, and ran them on shore. Gylippus, 
 who commanded the land army, perceiving 
 that the Athenian ships were forced agrouml, 
 and not able to return to their old quarters 
 in the great harbor, went down with a part 
 of his troops, in order to charge such soldiers 
 as would be compelled to fly to the shore ; 
 and to give his friends a better opportunity 
 of towing ofi" such galleys as they should 
 have taken. However, he was repulsed by 
 a troop of Tyrrhenians who were posted on 
 that side. The Athenians flew to sustain 
 their allies, and obliged G-yhppus to retire 
 with loss as far as the marsh called Lysimelia, 
 which was near the place of action. The 
 Athenians saved all of their ships, except 
 eighteen, which the Syracusans had captured 
 with their crews, whom they cut to pieces. 
 After this, resolving to burn the rest of the 
 enemy's fleet, the Syracusans filled an old 
 vessel with combustibles, and having set fire 
 to it, drove it against the Athenians, who 
 nevertheless extinguished the flumes, and 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 611 
 
 drove back the old ship. Both sides erected 
 trophies; the Syracusans for the defeat of 
 Eurymedon, and the advantage they had 
 gained before, and the Athenians for having 
 driven part of the enemy into the marsh, and 
 put the other to flight. 
 
 But the minds of the two nations were 
 very differently disposed. The Syracusans, 
 lately dejected and downcast, by the arrival 
 of Demosthenes with his fleet were now full 
 of joy and hope. The Athenians, on the 
 contrary, were filled with gloom and appre- 
 hension, and thought only of retiring from 
 the country. 
 
 The Syracusans, to deprive them of all re- 
 source, and prevent their escaping, shut up 
 the mouth of the harbor, in which was the 
 Athenian fleet, with galleys placed across, 
 and fixed with anchors and iron chains. At 
 the same time they made due preparations 
 for battle in case the Athenians should have 
 the courage to engage them again. The 
 Athenian generals seeing themselves thus 
 hemmed in, held a consultation, and after 
 much discussion resolved to hazard another 
 sea fight. With this view they determined 
 to leave their old camp and their walls, Avhich 
 extended to the temple of Hercules ; and to 
 intrench themselves on the shore, near their 
 ships in the smallest compass possible. Their 
 design was to leave a guard to protect their 
 baggage and sick, and to fight with the rest 
 on board all the ships they had remaining. 
 They intended to retire to Catana in case 
 they should be victorious, or, if defeated, to 
 burn their galleys, and march by land to the 
 nearest city belonging to their allies. All 
 this being fully determined upon, Nicias 
 immediately filled 10 galleys (the others 
 having lost their oars), with the flower of his 
 infantry, and drew up the balance of his 
 army, in battle array along the shore. The 
 Athenians provided themselves with harping- 
 irons, in order to grapple the ships of the 
 enemy, and close with them, before they 
 could make use of their heavy beaks. But 
 the Syracusans perceiving this covered the 
 prows and upper works of their galleys with 
 leather, in order to prevent them being so 
 easily seized. The commanders on both sides 
 having exhorted their men to fight nobly 
 during the coming strife, gave the signal for 
 battle, and the two fleets advanced against 
 each other. The Athenians easily took their 
 ships which defended the mouth of the har- 
 bor ; but when they were attempting to 
 break the chains in order to widen the pass- 
 age the Syracusan ships came upon them 
 from all quarters. As nearly 200 galleys 
 came rushing on each side toward one nar- 
 row spot, there must have been necessarily 
 very great confusion. The galleys crowding 
 together, could not easily advance, retire, nor 
 
 turn back. The beaks of the Syracusan gal- 
 leys, for this reason, did but little execution ; 
 but the discharges were furious and fi-equent. 
 The Athenians were overwhelmed by show- 
 ers of stones, which came upon them from 
 every quarter, committing dreadful havoc; 
 whereas, they defended themselves only by 
 shooting darts and arrows, which by the 
 motion of the ships from the agitation of the 
 water, could not be well aimed, and conse- 
 quently did but Httle execution. At length 
 the heavy-armed soldiers of the Syracusan 
 forces, attempted to enter the enemy's ships 
 in order to fight them hand-to-hand ; and it 
 often happened that, while they were climb- 
 ing into a ship of their enemy, their own 
 vessel would be grappled by several others, 
 and thus two or three galleys would be en- 
 tangled together, occasioning the greatest 
 perplexity and confusion. The officers were 
 distracted with many cares, and in the midst 
 of all the turmoil and noise their orders, when 
 given, were not heeded. The Athenians were 
 determined to force a passage, whatever 
 might be the consequences, that they might 
 secure a return into their own country, while 
 the enemy employed their every effort to 
 prevent this, that they might gain a complete 
 and more glorious victory. The two land 
 armies of the contending parties, which were 
 drawn up on the highest part of the shore, 
 and many of the citizens of Syracuse running 
 to the walls, all gazed upon the spectacle 
 with the most intense anxiety. Many of 
 the citizens not daring to look upon the scene, 
 ran to the temples, and kneeUng, implored 
 the gods to give success to the defenders of 
 their city. The spectators of the battle, 
 looked upon the scene as from an amphi- 
 theater. They simultaneously shuddered at 
 every movement of the contending fleets, 
 and the expressions of joy, hope, fear, sor- 
 row and dismay, which arose from all, testi- 
 fied to the interest which they took in the 
 battle. They stretched out their hands to- 
 ward the combatants, as if to animate them to 
 renewed exertions, and then toward heaven, 
 to implore the succor and protection of the 
 gods. And thus, both in the camp of the 
 Athenians, and in that of the Syracusans, 
 nothing was to be heard during the engage- 
 ment, but shouts of victory, or shrieks of de- 
 spair. At length the Athenian fleet, after a 
 long and desperate resistance, was put to 
 flight, and driven to the shore. And now a 
 shout of victory arose both from the Syracu- 
 san galleys and from their camp, which 
 seemed to rend the very air, and which con- 
 veyed tidings of joy to those who were in 
 the city. The Syracusans erected a trophy, 
 but the Athenians dejected and overpowered, 
 retired to their camp, on the shore, and did 
 not even request that tlieir dead might be 
 
613 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 delivered over to them for burial. Two al- 
 ternatives now only remained to them ; either 
 again to attempt the passage, or to abandon 
 their fleet to the enemy, and retire by land. 
 Demosthenes proposed the former; but the 
 sailors, in the deepest affliction, refused to 
 obey, fully satisfied that it would be impos- 
 sible for them to sustain a second engage- 
 ment. The second method was therefore 
 adopted, and accordingly they prepared to 
 set out in the night, to conceal the march of 
 their army from the enemy. But Hermo- 
 crates, who suspected their design, was very 
 sensible that it was of the utmost importance, 
 not to suffer so great a body of forces to es- 
 cape, since they might otherwise fortify them- 
 selves in some part of the island and renew 
 the war. But the Syracusans were too much 
 engaged in their rejoicings over their late 
 victory, to heed his advice, and march against 
 the enemy. Hermocrates, therefore, sent out 
 a few horsemen, who were to pass as friends 
 to the Athenians, and ordered them to cry 
 aloud, when within hearing distance of the 
 enemy's camp : " Jell Nicias not to march 
 until daybreak, for the Syracusans lie in 
 ambush for him, and have seized on all the 
 passes." This false advice stopped Nicias at 
 once. He did not even set out the next day, 
 in order that his soldiers might have more 
 time to prepare for their departure. In tlie 
 mean time, however, the enemy had seized 
 upon all the avenues of escape. On the third 
 day the Athenians set out upon their march. 
 Terrible indeed must have been the feelings 
 of the soldiers as they quitted their camp. 
 The ground was strewn with the dead bodies 
 of their companions, and as each soldier 
 passed the mutilated remains of a former as- 
 sociate and beloved friend, his mind was 
 seized with a horror which nothing could 
 shake off. But the sick and wounded who 
 were left behind were causes of much greater 
 affliction to the hearts of the Athenians, than 
 were even the dead. Bursting out into 
 prayers and lamentations, they occasioned a 
 wild irresolution of thoughts to those who 
 were abandoning them. The poor creatures, 
 crawling upon the ground, and calhng upon 
 the name of friends or acquaintances, they en- 
 treated that they might not be left behind. 
 Some encountering old comrades, rose, and 
 with a spasmodic exertion, clasped their arms 
 about tlieir necks, and were thus dragged 
 along, while they could keep their hold ; but 
 when their strength failed them they fell, 
 giving the departing soldiers a last farewell in 
 a torrent of curses and hideous howls. 
 
 The armies marched in two bodies drawn 
 up in the form of a phalanx ; the first being 
 commanded by Nicias, and the second by 
 Demosthenes, with tlie baggage in the cen- 
 ter. During their march they were continu- 
 
 ually annoyed by the enemy, every one of 
 the passes being guarded. They were obhged 
 to dispute every inch of their way. The 
 Syracusans were unwilling to hazard a battle 
 against an army still formidable (being even 
 now 40,000 strong), and which despair alone 
 might render invincible. The Athenian gen- 
 erals, seeing the miserable condition of their 
 troops, being in extreme want of provisions, 
 and a great many of them wounded, 
 judged it expedient to retire toward the sea 
 by a way quite contrary to that which they 
 then marched, and to make directly for Ca- 
 marina and Gela, instead of proceeding to 
 Catana as they first intended. They set out 
 in tlie night, after hghting a great number of 
 fires. The vanguard, commanded by Nicias, 
 went forward in good order ; but about half 
 the rear guard, with Demosthenes at their 
 head, lost the way. On the next day, tlie 
 Syracusans overtook him about noon ; and, 
 having surrounded him with their horse, 
 drove him into a narrow place inclosed with 
 a wall, where his soldiers fought hke Uons. 
 At length, toward the close of the day, cov- 
 ered with wounds, and oppressed with fa- 
 tigue, Demosthenes and his soldiers surren- 
 dered at discretion, on condition that they 
 should not be put to death, nor sentenced to 
 perpetual unprisonment. About 6,000 sol- 
 diers thus surrendered. On the same evening 
 Nicias arrived at the river Erineus, which he 
 passed, and encamped on a mountain. The 
 next day the Syracusans came up with him, 
 and summoned him to surrender at discretion 
 as Demosthenes had done. Nicias, how- 
 ever, could not at first be persuaded that 
 Demosthenes had really surrendered; but 
 upon discovering that he had done so, he 
 offered to pay the expenses of the war, upon 
 condition that he should be permitted to 
 leave the country with his forces, and give as 
 many Athenians as hostages, as he should be 
 obhged to pay talents. This offer the Syra- 
 cusans rejected with scorn, and at once com- 
 menced the attack. The Athenians, although 
 in want of all things, nevertheless sustained 
 the charge the whole night, and the next 
 morning marched to the river Asinarus. No 
 sooner liad his soldiers reached the banks of 
 the river, than mad with thirst, for during 
 their stay in the mountain, no water had 
 passed their hps, they precipitated themselves 
 into the stream, and drank eagerly. The 
 Syracusans fell upon them while they were 
 drinking, and a terrible slaughter ensued. The 
 poor wretches, unable to defend themselves, 
 where killed while in the very act of drink- 
 ing, until the water was discolored with their 
 gore, and their carcasses lay heaped one 
 upon another in the river, fairly impeding its 
 current. Nicias, seeing every thing lost, sur- 
 rendered himself prisoner to Gylippus, choos- 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 613 
 
 ing rather to fall into his hands than into 
 those of the Syracusan generals. Eighteen 
 thousand of the Athenians were killed, and 
 a great number were made prisoners. The 
 victors adorned the trees that bordered the 
 banks of the river, with the arms taken from 
 the prisoners; and then crowning themselves 
 with chaplets of flowers, and dressing their 
 horses in the richest caparisons, and cropping 
 the manes of those of their captives, they 
 triumphantly entered into Syracuse. The 
 next day a council was held to deUberate on 
 what was to be done with the prisoners. 
 Diodes, one of the leaders of the greatest 
 authority among the people, proposed that 
 all the Athenians who were born of free 
 parents, and all such Sicilians as had joined 
 with them, should be imprisoned in the quar- 
 ries, and only half a pint of water, and a 
 small loaf of bread, be given them daily ; 
 that all the slaves and allies should be pub- 
 licly sold ; and that the two Athenian gener- 
 als, Demosthenes and Nicias, should be first 
 scourged with rods and afterward put to 
 death. This cruel proposal was adopted, 
 and, in spite of the remonstrances of Gylip- 
 pus, who wished to carry them to Sparta, 
 since he had taken them, Nicias and Demos- 
 thenes were barbarously put to death. Thus, 
 in the year 413 B.C., terminated the siege of 
 Syracuse, after a continuance of twelve 
 months. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 403. — In the year 403 
 B.C., HimUco, the Carthaginian general, with 
 an army of 300,000 foot (some authors say 
 30,000 only), and 3,000 horse, marched to- 
 ward the city of Syracuse, from the land- 
 ward side, with the intention of laying siege 
 to it. At the same time, 200 Carthaginian 
 ships of war, followed by 500 barks, entered 
 the harbor. The land army encamped at 
 about a mile and a half from the city, and 
 Himilco immediately offered battle to the in- 
 habitants. But the Syracusans declined, and 
 Himilco felt satisfied that he would soon be 
 master of the city. In the mean time he 
 laid waste the suburbs of Syracuse ; he rav- 
 aged Achradina, and plundered the temples of 
 Ceres and Proserpine. He beat down the 
 tombs which stood outside the city, and forti- 
 fied his camp with them. But while he was 
 thus engaged a pestilence suddenly arose in 
 his army. The summer was at its height, 
 and the heat was intense. The plague first 
 began among the Africans, of whom a large 
 portion of the army consisted. His men 
 died by scores, and at length the survivors 
 and the healthy could no longer bury the 
 dead, nor administer to the sick. This plague 
 had very uncommon symptoms. Tlae in- 
 fected were seized with violent dysenteries, 
 raging fevers, and in the midst of their pains 
 madness would possess them, and they bit 
 
 and tore any person that approached them. 
 Dionysius, perceiving the pitable condition 
 of the Carthaginians, immediately attacked 
 them. The Syracusans met with but little 
 resistance : the Carthaginians, already con- 
 quered by disease, submitted themselves to 
 the swords of their enemies. The Cartha- 
 ginian fleet was burned or taken almost to 
 the last ship. AU the inhabitants, even the 
 old, the young, and the feeble, went out of 
 the city to witness the conflagration. In the 
 mean time the Syracusan army was dealing 
 death upon the enemy at the other side of 
 the city. Night put an end to the slaughter, 
 and then Himilco entreated Dionysius to 
 allow him to return home with the remains 
 of his shattered army. He offered 300 
 talents ($274,666), all the specie he had, as a 
 ransom. Dionysius allowed only the Cartha- 
 ginians to depart. With these Him-lco stole 
 away in the night, leaving the Africans to the 
 mercy of the conqueror. 
 
 After the death of Dionysius, Syracuse was 
 involved in great trouble. Dionysius the 
 younger was expelled, and afterward restored 
 himself by force of arms, and exercised great 
 cruelties there. 
 
 Third Siege, b.c 214. — Two hundred years 
 after the siege of Syracuse by the Athenians, 
 the city was besieged by the Romans, during 
 their second war Avith the Carthaginians. 
 The Syracusans having declared for the Car- 
 thaginians, the Romans at once declared war 
 against tfeem. The government of Syracuse 
 was at this time in the hands of Hippocrates 
 and Epicycles, whom the people had elected 
 supreme magistrates of the city. After en- 
 tering and taking Leontine, Marcellus, the 
 Roman consul, advanced with his forces to- 
 ward Syracuse. He determined to besiege 
 the place by sea and land ; by land on the 
 side of the Hexapylum ; and by sea on that 
 of the Achradina, the walls of wliich were 
 washed by the waves. He gave Appius the 
 command of the land forces, and reserved 
 that of the fleet to himself. It consisted of 
 sixty galleys of five benches of oars, which 
 were crowded with soldiers armed with bows, 
 slings, and darts, to scour the walls. There 
 were a great number of other vessels laden 
 with machines of all descriptions, used in at- 
 tacking places. When the Romans attacked 
 them both by sea and land, the Syracusans 
 were struck dumb with terror, imagining that 
 they could not possibly resist such numerous 
 forces, and so furious an assault. But by the 
 assistance of one single man, they were en- 
 abled to repel the enemy. That man was 
 Archimedes. 
 
 He had for many years been engaged in mak- 
 ing all manner of engines and machines, which 
 could be used either for attack or defense in 
 a siege, and now that they were needed he 
 
614 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 brought them into service. As soon as his 
 machines began to play on the land side, they 
 discharged upon the Romun infantry all sorts 
 of missive weapons, and stones of an enor- 
 mous size, with so much noise, force, and 
 velocity, that nothing coujd stand before 
 them; they overturned and crushed what- 
 ever they encountered, and spread terrible 
 disorder throughout the ranks. On the side 
 toward the sea, behind the walls, he erected 
 vast machines, which suddenly letting fliU 
 enormous beams, with immense weights at 
 their ends upon the Roman ships, sunk them 
 to the bottom. Besides tliis he caused an 
 iron grapple, attached to a chain, which in 
 turn was lastened to a lever, to be let down 
 suddenly among the besiegers' ships; and 
 having caught hold of the prow of a galley, 
 an enormous weight was swung from the 
 other end of the lever, which consequently 
 lifted the galley entirely out of the water, 
 stern downward. Then suddenly unclasping 
 the grapple, the vessel fell into the sea with 
 such force, that it immediately filled and sunk. 
 Other vessels were drawn toward the shore 
 by means of ropes and hooks, and after being 
 whirled about, they were dashed to pieces 
 against the rocks that projected below the 
 walls, and their crews perished. Large gal- 
 leys, frequently seized and suspended in the 
 air, were rapidly whirled about, presenting a 
 dreadful spectacle to the beholders. After 
 their crews had been thrown out by the vio- 
 lence of the motion, the galleys were sudden- 
 ly precipitated into the sea, by the unclosing 
 of the jaws of the engine. Marcellus at 
 great expense had prepared a machine called 
 Sambuca, on account of its resemblance to a 
 musical instrument of that name. He select- 
 ed two galleys of five benches, from which 
 he caused half of the oars to be removed, 
 that is to say, each galley was provided with 
 oars on one side only. The galleys were 
 then joined together two and two, on the 
 side without oars, forming as it were one 
 enormous vessel. The machine, which con- 
 sisted of a ladder, four feet wide, was, when 
 erect, of equal height with the walls of the 
 city. It was laid at length upon the sides of 
 the two galleys joined together, and extend- 
 ed considerably beyond their beaks. Upon 
 the masts of these vessels were fixed cords 
 and pulleys. When the machine was to be 
 brought into use, the cords were affixed to 
 its extremity, and men at the stern drew it 
 up by pulleys, while others at the head as- 
 sisted in raising it with levers. 
 
 Marcellus caused six of these machines to 
 be prepared, and after they were completed, 
 ordered one of them to be brouglit forward to 
 the foot of the walls, but no sooner had Archi- 
 medes discovered it, than he discharged three 
 enormous stones one after the other upon it. 
 
 All of the stones took effect, striking upon 
 the macliine with amazing force and noise, 
 shattering and totally disjointing it. Marcel- 
 lus, perplexed and discouraged, drew off his 
 galleys with all possible rapidity, and sent 
 orders to the land forces to retreat also. He 
 then called a council of war, at which it was 
 resolved to approach close under the walls ; 
 if it was possible, the next morning before 
 daybreak. For Archimedes' engines, they 
 thought, being very strong, and intended to 
 act at a great distance, would then discharge 
 themselves over their heads. But Archi- 
 medes had provided against all contingences. 
 He had prepared machines long before, that 
 carried to all distances, a proportionate quan- 
 tity of darts and beams, which being very 
 short, required less time for discharging them, 
 and consequently their action was more rapid 
 than the others. Besides, he had caused holes 
 to be made in the walls, in which he placed 
 Scorpions, machines made in the nature of a 
 cross-bow, wliich, although they did not carry 
 far could be discharged with the utmost ra- 
 pidity. When the Romans had gained the 
 foot of the walls, and considered themselves 
 well-covered, they were assailed with show- 
 ers of darts and huge pieces of rocks, wliich 
 fell directly upon their heads, for the engines 
 played from every quarter of the wall. 
 
 This obliged them to retire. But in their 
 retreat they were overtaken by cloud after 
 cloud of arrows, stones, darts, and beams, 
 which committed great havoc upon their 
 ranks. Their galleys also were driven back 
 by the vigorous discharges of the terrible 
 machines. And the Romans could not possi- 
 bly assail the enemy in return. For Arclii- 
 medes had placed his engines under cover of 
 the walls ; so that the Romans, infinitely 
 distressed by an invisible foe, seemed to fight 
 against the gods. Marcellus, although much 
 perplexed, and at a loss what to do, still could 
 not refrain from jesting at the undignified 
 manner in which his troops had retreated. 
 " Why," said he, " do we contend against 
 this mathematical Briareus, who, sitting on 
 the shore, as if he were but in jest, drives 
 us from him, and overwhelms us with such a 
 multitude of darts. Why, even the hundred- 
 handed giants in the fable could not equal 
 him." Marcellus had reason for complaining 
 of Archimedes alone, for in truth, all the 
 other Syracusans were no more that the 
 members of the engines and machines of that 
 great geometrician, who was himself the soul 
 of all their power and operations. All other 
 weapons were unemployed ; his were the 
 only offensive and defensive arms of the city. 
 At length, the Roman soldiers were so terri- 
 fied, that if they saw but a rope or stick 
 moving on the walls of the city, they cried 
 out that Archimedes was leveling some in- 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 615 
 
 fernal machine at them, and turned their 
 backs and fled. Marcellus, seeing this, gave 
 up all thoughts of carrying the place by as- 
 sault, and leaving the matter to time, turned 
 the siege into a blockade, with the determin- 
 ation of reducing the place by famine. To 
 Archimedes alone were the Syracusans in- 
 debted for the preservation of their city at 
 that time If he had not been with them, the 
 Romans would have inevitably taken the 
 place by force of arms. 
 
 After Marcellus had resolved to confine 
 himself to the blockade of Syracuse, he left 
 Appius before the city, with two thirds of 
 the army, advanced with the other into the 
 island, and brought over several cities to the 
 Roman interest. At the same time Hamilcar, 
 the Carthaginian general, arrived in Sicily 
 with a great army, in hopes of reconquering 
 it, and expelling the Romans. His forces 
 amounted to 20,000 foot, 3,000 horse, and 
 twelve elephants, with which he marched 
 against Agrigentum, which he retook from 
 the Romans, with several other cities lately 
 reduced by Marcellus. Thereupon, the Syra- 
 cusan garrison, which was yet entire, deter- 
 mined to send out Hippocrates with 10,000 
 foot, and 1,500 horse, to join Hamilcar. Mar- 
 cellus, after having made a vain attempt on 
 Agrigentum, was returning to Syracuse. As 
 he drew near Acrilte, he unexpectedly dis- 
 covered Hippocrates busy in fortitying his 
 camp, and falling upon him before he had 
 time to draw up his army, he cut 8,000 of 
 tliem in pieces. After gaining this victory, 
 Marcellus i-eturned against Syracuse, and 
 having sent off Appius to Rome, he appoint- 
 ed Q. Crispinus in his place. The siege and 
 blockade had now lasted two yeai'S, and Mar- 
 cellus, almost absolutely despairing of being 
 able to take Syracuse either by force (because 
 Archimedes continually opposed him with 
 invincible obstacles) or by famine, as the 
 Carthaginian fleet, which had returned more 
 numerous than before, easily threw in con- 
 voys, deliberated whether he should continue 
 before Syracuse to push the siege, or turn his 
 endeavors toward Agrigentum. But before 
 he came to a final determination, he thought 
 it proper to try whether he could make him- 
 self master of Syracuse by some secret intelh- 
 gence. There were many Syracusans in his 
 camp, who had taken refuge there in the be- 
 ginning of the troubles. A slave of one of 
 these secretly carried on an intrigue, in which 
 fourteen of the principal citizens of Syracuse 
 were engaged. These persons came in com- 
 panies to consult with Marcellus in his camp, 
 concealed under nets in fishermen's boats. 
 The conspiracy was on the point of taking 
 effect, when a person named Allatus, through 
 resentment for not having been admitted into 
 it, discovered the whole to Epicydes, who 
 
 put all the conspirators to death. This enter- 
 prise having thus miscarried, Marcellus could 
 think of nothing, but the shame of raising a 
 siege which had consumed so much time, 
 and in wliich he had lost so many sliips, and 
 men. An accident supphed him with a re- 
 course, and gave new hie to his hopes. Some 
 Roman vessels had taken one Damippus, a 
 Spartan, whom Epicydes had sent to nego- 
 tiate with Philip, King of Macedon. The 
 Syracusans being very desirous to ransom 
 Damippus, several conferences were held 
 between the besiegers and the besieged about 
 it. The conferences were held in a place 
 near the port Trogilus, and as the deputies 
 visited several times, a Roman soldier took 
 notice that the tower Avas but slightly guard- 
 ed, and thought that a number of men might 
 easily be introduced into it. He made a good 
 estimate of its height, and without loss of 
 time, communicated his plan to Marcellus. 
 The Roman general did not neglect the 
 soldier's advice, but assured himself of its 
 worth by his own observation. He provided 
 himself, therefore, with proper scahng-ladders, 
 he chose a time when the Syracusans were 
 celebrating a festival in honor of Diana, dur- 
 ing which they drank freely, and gave loose 
 to mirth, and advancing to the tower with 
 1,000 chosen troops, in profound silence, he 
 gained the top of the tower. They now soon 
 scaled the walls in that vicinity, and ha\ 'ng 
 thrown down the gate of Hcxapylum, thty 
 took possession of that part of the city called 
 Epipolas, whence he easily gained the quarter 
 called Tyche. Epicydes, whose quarters 
 were in the farthest part ofOrtygia, hearing 
 that the Romans had seized on Epipolse and 
 Tyche, went with his forces to drive them 
 from their posts ; but finding much greater 
 numbers than he expected, already in the 
 town, after a slight skirmish he retired. 
 Marcellus, to destroy the city, tried gentle 
 methods with the inhabitants ; but the Syra- 
 cusans rejected his proposals, and their 
 generals appointed the Roman deserters to 
 guard Achradina, which they did with great 
 care, knowing that if the town was taken, 
 they must die. Marcellus then turned his 
 arms against fort Euryclus, which he hoped 
 to reduce in a short time by famine. Phi- 
 lodemus, who commanded there, kept him 
 in play for a considerable length of time, in 
 hopes of succor from Hippocrates and Ha- 
 milcar ; but finding liimself disappointed, he 
 surrendered the place, on condition of being 
 allowed to march out with his men, and join 
 Epicydes. Marcellus, now master of Euryc- 
 lus, blocked up Achradina with his fleet, so 
 close, that it could not hold out much longer 
 without new supphes of men and provisions. 
 But Hippocrates and Hamilcar soon arrived, 
 and it was resolved that the former should 
 
616 
 
 TAGINA— TARENTUM. 
 
 attack the old camp of the Romans, without 
 the walls, commanded by Crispinus, while 
 Epicydes sailed out upon Marcellus. Hippo- 
 crates was vigorously repulsed by Crisipiuus, 
 who pursued him up to liis intrenchments, 
 and Epicydes was forced to return into Achra- 
 dina, with great loss, and narrowly escaped 
 being taken prisoner by Marcellus. The un- 
 fortunate Syracusans were now in the great- 
 est distress for want of provisions ; and to 
 complete their misery a plague broke out 
 among them ; of which Hippocrates and 
 Hamilcar died, with many thousands more. 
 Hereupon, Bomilcar sailed to Carthage again 
 for fresh supplies, and returned to Sicily with 
 a large fleet ; but hearing of the great prep- 
 arations of the Romans at sea, and probably 
 fearing the event of a battle, he unexpectedly 
 steered away. Epycides who had gone out 
 to meet him, was afraid to return into a city, 
 half conquered, and therefore fled for refuge 
 to Agrigentum. The Syracusans, enraged at 
 this dastardly conduct, assassinated the govern- 
 ors he had left, and proposed to submit to 
 Marcellus. For this purpose they sent depu- 
 ties, who were graciously received. But the 
 garrison, which consisted of Roman deserters 
 and mercenaries, raising fresh disturbances, 
 killed the officers appointed by the Syracus- 
 ans, and chose six new ones of their own. 
 Among these was a Spaniard named Mexi- 
 CU3, a man of great integrity, who, disapprov- 
 ing of the cruelties of his party, determined 
 to give up the place to Marcellus. In pursu- 
 ance of which, under pretense of greater care 
 than ordinary, he desired that each governor 
 might have the sole direction in his own 
 quarter ; which gave him an opportunity to 
 opeu the gates of Arethusa to the Roman 
 
 general. And now Marcellus being at length 
 master of the city, gave signal proof of his 
 clemency and good nature. He sufi'ered the 
 Roman deserters to escape ; for he was un- 
 willing to shed the blood even of traitors. It 
 is said that when he surveyed the beautilul 
 city from a neighboring eminence, that he 
 wept, when he thought how soon it would 
 be changed to a scene of misery and desola- 
 tion when it came to be sacked and plundered 
 by his soldiers. 'For the troops demanded 
 the plunder, and not one of the officers dared 
 oppose them. The city was soon abandoned 
 to the soldiers. It is reported that the riches 
 pillaged in Syracuse at this time, exceeded 
 all that could have been expected at the 
 taking of Carthage itself. An unhappy acci- 
 dent interrupted Marcellus's joy, and gave 
 him cause for the deepest regret. When the 
 Roman soldiers were pillaging the city, 
 Archimedes, at a time when all Syracuse was 
 in confusion and uproar, was quietly seated 
 in his closet, Uke a man of another world, in- 
 tent upon the study of some geometrical 
 problem. So much was he absorbed in 
 thought, that he heeded not the turmoil 
 without, nor the report of the city being 
 taken. 
 
 A soldier suddenly entered his room 
 and bade him follow liim to Marcellus. 
 Archidemes begged him to stay a moment 
 till he had solved his problem, and finished 
 the demonstration of it. The soldier, who 
 neither cared for his problem nor demonstra- 
 tion, was enraged at his delay, and drawing 
 his sword, killed him instantly. Marcellus 
 was deeply afflicted when he heard the news 
 ! of his death, and afterward erected a splendid 
 monument to his memory. 
 
 TAGTNA, A.D. 552.— The battle of Tagina 
 was fought in Italy, near Todi, between "the 
 Goths and the Romans. The Roman army 
 consisted of 30,000 men, and was under the 
 command of Narses, a general of the Emperor 
 Justinian. The Gothic army was greatly su- 
 perior in numbers, and was commanded by 
 Totila, king of the Goths. The battle was 
 bloody and obstinate, and resulted finally in 
 the total defeat of the Goths, of whom 6,000 
 were slain. TotUa was killed while fighting 
 at the head of his men. On the death of 
 Totila, Teias was made king by the Goths ; 
 but the next year he was defeated on the 
 Sarnus by the Romans, and Gothic sway in 
 Italy was terminated. i 
 
 TAGLIACOZZO, a.d. 1268.— In the year 
 1268, a battle was fought near Tagliacozzo, a 
 town of Naples, between the army of Charles 
 
 of Anjou and the troops of Conradin, son of 
 the Emperor Conrad IV. The latter was 
 defeated. This battle put an end to the rule 
 of the Hohenstauffen dynasty in Italy. 
 
 TALAVERA DE LA REGNA, a.d. 1809. 
 —On the 27th and 28th of July, 1809, a 
 bloody and obstinate battle was fought be- 
 tween the French army, under Joseph Bona- 
 parte, and Marshals Jourdan and Victor, 
 and the EngUsh and Spanish troops, under 
 the Duke of Wellington, near Talavera de la 
 Regna, on the Tagus, in Spain. The battle 
 was obstinately contested, and after the con- 
 flict had been prolonged two days, resulted 
 in the total defeat of" the French. The vic- 
 tory cost the English 6,268 men in killed and 
 wounded. The French lost 8,791 men, killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 TARENTQM, b.o. 212.— Some years after 
 
TARIFA— TEMESWAR. 
 
 617 
 
 the entrance of Hannibal into Italy, the Tar- 
 entines, an inconstant, fickle people, believing 
 Rome without resources, opened their gates 
 to the Carthaginians; but they could not 
 force the citadel, which was held by a Roman 
 garrison. These soldiers kept the enemy at 
 bay for a length of time. Rome having re- 
 gained its superiority, turned its attention to 
 Tarentum, and resolved to punish it for its 
 infidehty. The consul Q. Fabius laid siege 
 to it, and found means to terminate his im- 
 portant enterprise very speedily. Hannibal 
 had placed in the city a body of Brutians, the 
 commander of whom was passionately in love 
 with a woman whose brother served in the 
 army of the consul. This brother, with the 
 consent of his general, threw himself into 
 Tarentum, and, aided by the caresses of his 
 sister, gained the confidence of the oflicer. 
 In a party of pleasure, he prevailed upon 
 him to deliver up to the Romans the quarter 
 of the city intrusted to his guard. When 
 measures were ready the soldier made his 
 escape, and informed Fabius of his success. 
 The consul gave the concerted signal to the 
 Romans who defended the citadel, and to the 
 Brutians, and placed liimself, with a chosen 
 body of troops, immediately opposite the 
 place agreed upon. The noise of trumpets 
 and of loud cries issued at the same moment 
 from the citadel, the port, and the vessels at 
 anchor. The consul, concealed at his post, 
 maintained a profound silence. The general 
 officer who guarded the quarter of the city 
 near which Fabius was in ambush, seeing all 
 quiet, thought he had nothing to fear, and 
 flew toward the side whence the tumult 
 came. The consul, perceiving this, planted 
 his ladders against that part of the wall 
 where the Brutian cohorts wei'C posted, and 
 entered quietly into the city. He broke 
 down the nearest gate, which gave access to 
 more troops, and advanced toward the pub- 
 He place. The besieged defended themselves 
 there for some time; but, overwhelmed by 
 numbers, they were obliged to disperse. A 
 great carnage ensued. Tarentum was pil- 
 laged, and, it is said, 87,000 pounds' weight 
 of gold rewarded the victors. Fabius had 
 the wisdom to be satisfied with the money 
 and rich movables ; with the exception of a 
 single brazen statue from the hand of Lysip- 
 pus, he let the statues and pictures remain, 
 using this memorable expression: "Let us 
 leave the voluptuous Tarentines their angry 
 gods, whom they had so ill served." Had 
 all Roman generals followed the example of 
 Fabius, and left objects of luxury and indul- 
 gence to the peoples they had corrupted, 
 Rome would not, in its turn, have fallen a 
 victim to sensuality and the corruption em- 
 ployed to support it. — Robson. 
 
 TARIFA, A.D. 1811.— In the year 1811, 
 
 Tarifa, in Spain, then in the occupation of 
 the British, was besieged by the French, 
 under Generals Victor and Laval. The Brit- 
 ish made a most heroic resistance, and at 
 length the French were obhged, after sustain- 
 ing heavy losses, to withdraw from the place. 
 In this defense Colonel (afterward Lord) 
 Gough, greatly distinguished himself. 
 
 TEMESWAR, a.d. 1849.— Temeswar, a 
 fortified town of south Hungary, was taken 
 in 1552 by the Turks, under Solyman. The 
 conquerors mercilessly sacked the city. The 
 Turks held possession of Temeswar until 
 1716, when the city was besieged and taken 
 by the famous Prince Eugene. In 1849 
 Temeswar was besieged by the Hungarian 
 insurgents. The siege was protracted for 
 107 days, when it was relieved by General 
 Haynau. As the battle of Temeswar was 
 the decisive blow which defeated the cause 
 of the Hungarian patriots, we will, under this 
 head, devote a few lines to the narration of 
 the principal events connected with the late 
 Hungarian war. 
 
 The succession of the crown of Hungary 
 was declared hereditary to Austria in 1687. 
 Although the two countries were united 
 under one crown, yet the separate rights of 
 Hungary were repeatedly guijrantied by the 
 sovereign. One of the dictal enactments ex- 
 pressly states that " Hungary, in her entire 
 system of legislature and government, is a 
 free and independent kingdom, and is there- 
 fore to be ruled and governed by her legally- 
 crowned hereditary kings, according to her 
 national laws and customs." 
 
 For centuries the Austrian government has 
 striven to encroach upon the constitutional 
 rights and privileges of Hungary, with the 
 desire of bringing the country entirely under 
 Austrian rule. The Hungarian Diet made 
 frequent remonstrances, and voted reforms 
 continually; but the Austrian government 
 rejected them all. In 1848, however, the 
 Diet passed acts for the emancipation of the 
 Hungarian peasantry fi:ora feudal burdens; 
 for trial by jury, and for the freedom of the 
 press. The emperor assented to these enact- 
 ments, on the 11th of April. Immediately 
 afterward, however, the Austrian government 
 contrived to incite insurrections among the 
 Servians and Wallacks, who early in June 
 were in open revolt. 
 
 On the 19th of September, General Jel- 
 lachich, who had taken possession of the Lit- 
 torole, crossed the Drave with 48,000 men, 
 invested with full authority to act against the 
 Diet of Hungary ; but on the 29th of the 
 same month he was defeated in a pitched 
 battle near Stuhlweissenburg. 
 
 Had the Hungarian leaders at that time 
 possessed resolute leaders, the career of Jel- 
 lachich would have been ended at Stuhlweis- 
 
618 
 
 TEMESWAR 
 
 senburg. The Austrian general begged for a 
 truce of three days, which was granted hira. 
 He took advantage of this truce, and sudden- 
 ly withdrew with a part of his army to Vien- 
 na. A Hungarian army now crossed the 
 Austrian frontier, but soon retreated to Pres- 
 burg. In December another Austrian army 
 invaded Hungary under Prince Windisch- 
 gratz. The Hungarians sustained several de- 
 feats at the hands of this general. At length 
 after the successes of Radetzky in Italy, the 
 Austrian government on the 4th of March, 
 1849, promulgated an edict by which Hun- 
 gary and its dependences were divided into 
 " Crown lands" of the empire of Austria ; 
 and the Hungarian constitution was declared 
 null and void. On the 9 th of March, the 
 Diet declared these measures illegal ; and on 
 the 14tli of April the deposition of the 
 House of Hapsburg from the sovereignty 
 was decreed. The war was now prosecuted 
 with great vigor by the Hungarians ; they 
 were everywhere victorious, and after be- 
 ing defeated in five battles, the Austrians, 
 Croatians, and the Russian alhes, had lost in 
 April nearly every military position they had 
 gained. On the 21st of April, the Hungar- 
 ian army under Gren. Arthur G-orgey approach- 
 ed the fortress of Buda, which with the city 
 of Pesth, was in the possession of the Austrian 
 army under Windischgratz. The garrison of 
 Buda was commanded by Henzi. Gorgey 
 had anticipated a weak resistance, and order- 
 ed his vanguard at once to make an assault. 
 But the Hungarians were hurled back by the 
 musketry of the Austrians, and Gorgey saw 
 the necessity of besieging the place in due 
 form. Kossuth, the Governor of Hungary, 
 was of a different opinion, and advised Gor- 
 gey to surround the place with 100,000 pea- 
 sants whom he offered to raise for Mm, to 
 prevent a sortie, while Gorgey with the main 
 body of the Hungarian army should pursue 
 the Austrians and prevent them from concen- 
 trating any large force in Hungary ; but 
 Gorgey was resolved to reduce the place, and 
 devoted a month to the prosecution of the 
 siege. By the 20th of May, a practicable 
 breach was made in the fortifications of Buda, 
 by the breaching cannon of the besiegers ; 
 and on the 20th a storming party of volun- 
 teers were ordered to make an assault. The 
 storming party was successful, and the fort- 
 ress of Buda, together with Pesth, the capi- 
 tal of Hungary, fell into the hands of the 
 Hungarians. The Austrians made a gallant 
 resistance. Henzi died like a hero. Aver 
 an Austrian colonel, perished by his own 
 hands. He was stationed on the aqueduct 
 and chain-bridge of Buda, and after he had 
 discovered that all was lost, not wishing to 
 survive the disgrace of a defeat, he tossed a 
 lighted cigar into a powder-barrel which com- 
 
 municated with a mine beneath the bridge, 
 and was killed by the explosion which fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 Meanwhile, however, the Austrian govern- 
 ment was not idle. By the 10th of June 
 large Russian armies were collected on the 
 frontiers, and in July, they simultaneously 
 poured into Hungary, from the north and 
 east, while the Croats, under Jellachich, ad- 
 vanced from the south, and the Austrians 
 under Baron Haynau from the west. 
 
 Hungary was surrounded by an immense 
 army composed of fresh troops, admirably 
 equipped, and drawn from two powerful em- 
 pires, wlule lines of railroads from Cracow, 
 to Vienna and Gratz, facilitated the combi- 
 nation of its elements. The struggle was 
 soon terminated. The Hungarians sustained 
 defeat after defeat. On the 5th of August 
 the Hungarians under Dembinski were sig- 
 nally defeated at Szoregh. Kossuth, who 
 with a part of the House of Representatives 
 had withdrawn to Arad, anxiously awaited 
 the result of tliis battle. Couriers were in- 
 cessantly flying to and fro between Arad 
 and Szoregh ; and soon the Hungarian army 
 were seen on the same road flying in the 
 utmost confusion, routed, dispirited, and scat- 
 tered in every direction. Dembinski was 
 wounded in the shoulder by a bullet. He 
 fell from his horse, and was conveyed into a 
 peasant's hut ; the Hungarian army for twen- 
 ty-four hours was without a commander. 
 When Dembinski was again at the head of 
 his army, he ordered his army to retreat 
 toward Temeswar, which was at that time 
 closely invested by the Hungarians under 
 Vecsey. 
 
 The news of Dembinski's defeat at Szoregh 
 reached Kossuth at Arad. The town was 
 soon filled with fugitives, and the most fear- 
 ful confusion arose. Citizens and soldiers, 
 men, women, and children rushed hither and 
 thither in wild disorder, making eager prep- 
 arations to fly from the city. At length, on 
 the eighth of August, they were relieved 
 from some of their anxiety by the arrival of 
 Giirgey's army before Arad. Nagy Sandor, 
 who commanded them, was ordered by Kos- 
 suth to march at daybreak on the 9th to take 
 Vinga, and secure the communication with 
 Vecsey's besieging army at Temeswar. He 
 consented, and on the 11th of August, made 
 all necessary arrangements with his whole 
 force to free the road to Temeswar. But on 
 the same night Kossuth received the intelli- 
 gence that the Hungarians had been defeated 
 in a battle near that city. 
 
 The battle of Temeswar was the decisive 
 engagement of the war. Temeswar is a 
 strong fortress, and it was occupied by a 
 heroic garrison. Lieutenant-Field-Marshal 
 Rukowena, who held the command, defend- 
 
TEWKESBURY. 
 
 619 
 
 ed every point of the town, resolutely refus- 
 ing all summons to surrender, even when the 
 roofs were fired over his soldiers' heads and 
 the walls were in ruins. Typhus and inter- 
 mittent fevers, the cholera and famine, shook 
 the courage of the old warrior as Uttle as did 
 the red-hot balls of Vecsey, the Hungarian 
 commander. The heroic old soldier did not 
 fight in vain. General Haynau had time to 
 arrive to his succor, and a bloody battle en- 
 sued before the walls of the fortress. Gener- 
 al Bem had also hastened to the assistance 
 of the besiegers at Temeswar, and arrived 
 in time to participate in the battle. The con- 
 test was obstinate, and for a long time was 
 doubtful. The Austrians fought valorously, 
 and were confident of victory, for they ex- 
 pected reinforcements every moment. The 
 Hungarians also anxiously awaited the arrival 
 of Gorgey with the main body of the army ; 
 but he did not come up. The Austrians, on 
 the contrary, were reinforced at a critical 
 moment by the corps of Prince Lichtenstein, 
 while other troops were seen advancing as 
 rapidly as possible to their aid. Animated 
 to the highest pitch by the reinforcement, 
 the Austrians continued the light with re- 
 newed ardor ; the Hungarians, on the other 
 hand, dispirited and sick at heart, gradually 
 fell back ; the Austrians urged on the strife ; 
 Bem was injured seriously by the fall of his 
 horse, which, covered with wounds as he 
 was, lie could not control, and the Hunga- 
 rians finally turned and fled in wild confusion. 
 The timely appearance of Lichtenstein, and 
 the non-arrival of Giirgey snatched the victory 
 from the hands of the Hungarian general. 
 The immediate result of the loss of this battle 
 was the relief of Temeswar. Haynau, in the 
 evening of the same day (August 10th) en- 
 tered the gates of the fortress at the head of 
 his troops. He had arrived at a timely mo- 
 ment ; the place was crowded With sick and 
 wounded ; and the appearance of the fortifi- 
 cations, as well as of the defenders, showed 
 that its fall would have been speedy had it 
 not been reheved. On the 11th of August 
 Gorgey arrived in Arad, and had an interview 
 with Kossuth, which resulted in the resigna- 
 tion of the latter as governor, and the ap- 
 pointment of the former as dictator of the 
 country. Kossuth departed from Arad an 
 honored exile. Gorgey became dictator, but 
 for the space of forty-eight hours only. Sud- 
 denly, and apparently seduced by ambition 
 and vanity, he surrendered to the Russians at 
 Villagos on the 13th of August, uncondition- 
 ally, not even securing the Hves of his friends. 
 The struggle of the Hungarians for freedom 
 was over. The city of Peterwarden next 
 capitulated to the Austrians ; and, finally, on 
 the 27th of September, Comorin followed its 
 example, and tliis event put an end to the 
 
 war. Many of the cliiefs of the revolution 
 fled into Turkey ; others suffered mihtary 
 execution. The forces which the Hungarians 
 brought into the field during the war never 
 exceeded 135,000 men, with 400 pieces of 
 cannon ; against whom were opposed in the 
 final campaign 150,000 Russians and 110,000 
 Austrians, aside from Servian and Wallack 
 insurgents, amounting all together to upward 
 of 300,000 men. 
 
 TEWKESBURY.— Tewkesbury is situat- 
 ed on the Avon, near its confluence with the 
 Severn, on the border of Worcestershire in 
 England, ninety miles north of London. In 
 a field south of the town, still called from the 
 circumstance, the " Bloody Meadow," was 
 fought, on the 4th of May, 1471, a decisive 
 engagement between the Yorkists under 
 Edward IV., and the Lancastrians under 
 Queen Margaret and her son. The Lancas- 
 trians had intrenched themselves at Tewkes- 
 bury in a strong portion of a field near the 
 town, protected in the rear by the extensive 
 walls of the abbey, and having in front and 
 on the flanks a country so deeply intersected 
 with dikes and hedges and lanes, that " it 
 was a ryght evill place to approach as could 
 well have been devysed." On the morning 
 of the 4th of May Edward commenced the 
 attack with a lieavy cannonade which was 
 returned with spirit. But it was soon evi- 
 dent that the enemy had the advantage in the 
 number and weight of liis guns and the mul- 
 titude of his archers, who poured showers of 
 arrows within the intrenchments. Still the 
 Lancastrians did not flinch, and after some 
 time the Duke of Somerset, with a chosen 
 band, stole by a circuitous route to the top 
 of an eminence near the foot of which was 
 stationed a corps, commanded by the king 
 in person. Suddenly they charged it in 
 flank ; but fortunately for Edward, two hun- 
 dred spearmen who had been detached to a 
 neighboring wood, observing the movement, 
 fell unexpectedly on the rear of the assailants, 
 who were thrown into disorder and fled for 
 their Hves. It may be that this failure dis- 
 heartened the Lancastrians. The defense 
 grew fainter every minute. Soon the banner 
 of the Duke of Gloucester, next that of Ed- 
 ward himself, waved within the intrench- 
 ments, and Somerset, as we are told, suspect- 
 ing the Lord Wenlock of treachery, rode up 
 to that nobleman, and at a stroke beat out 
 his brains. The victory was now won. The 
 Lancastrians were totally defeated with a 
 loss of a great many persons of distinction, 
 and 3,000 soldiers left on the field. Of 
 the prisoners the most important was the 
 Lancastrian Prince of Wales, who was taken 
 to Edward in the field. To the question, 
 what brought him to England, he boldly but 
 ingenuously answered, "To preserve my 
 
620 
 
 THAMES. 
 
 father's crown and my own inheritance." 1 
 The ungenerous Edward, insensible to pity, 
 struck the young prince on the face with his j 
 gauntlet, and the Dukes of Clarence and 
 Gloucester, Lord Hastings and Sir Thomas 
 Gray, taking the blow as a signal for further 
 violence, hurried the prince away, and dis- 
 patched him with their daggers. Margaret 
 was thrown into the tower, and King Henry 
 expired in that prison a few days alter the 
 battle of Tewkesbury, beneath the dagger, so 
 it is believed, of the Duke of Gloucester, af- 
 terward Richard ill. Margaret was ran- 
 somed in 1475 by Louis XI., King of France, 
 for 50,000 crowns. The battle of Tewkes- 
 bury was the last engagement between the 
 Houses of York and Lancaster. 
 
 THAMES, A.D. 1813.— The river Thames 
 flows through Canada West between lakes 
 Huron and Erie, and after a south-west coiurse 
 of 160 miles, empties into Lake St. Clair. 
 
 In the month of September, 1813, General 
 Harrison concentrated his army at Put-in- 
 Bay, on Lake Erie. His whole army con- 
 sisted of 6,000 foot, and 1,000 horse. Per- 
 ry's victory on Lake Erie, made the Amer- 
 icans masters of that lake; and the foot 
 soldiers were embarked on the American 
 vessels for the purpose of saihng against 
 Maiden in Canada West, wliich was then 
 occupied by the British under General Proc- 
 tor, while the cavalry were to proceed by 
 land to Detroit. Proctor, on receiving intel- 
 hgence of Perry's victory, became alarmed, 
 and withdrew his troops from Maiden, tak- 
 ing with him all the horses and cattle, and re- 
 treating toward the Thames. The Americans 
 having eflected a landing on the Canada 
 shore, pursued the enemy with untiring ardor. 
 On the 30th of September, Harrison was 
 joined by Colonel Richard M. Johnson, with 
 the cavalry from Detroit, and halting one 
 day to retresh the troops, he resumed the 
 pursuit on the 2d of October. The British 
 in their haste to escape, abandoned guns and 
 shells, and in the hope to retard the pur- 
 suit of the Americans, destroyed the bridges 
 and planted other obstacles in their path. On 
 reaching the Thames, Proctor advanced up 
 the river ; but on the 4th Colonel Johnson, 
 with the mounted Kentuckians, marching two 
 or three miles in advance of the main body, 
 came upon the British army, drawn up in bat- 
 , tie array on the banks of the Thames at the 
 Moravian settlement. Unable to retreat in any 
 thing like tnihtary order. Proctor had no alter- 
 native but to check the enemy by a general 
 battle. The British general had chosen an ad- 
 mirable position. His regular troops, 800 in 
 number, were stationed upon a dry strip 
 of land, flanked on the right by a swamp, 
 and on the left by the river. His 2,000 
 Indian aUies, under Tecumseb, were posted at 
 
 the eastern extremity of the swamp. The 
 two armies remained within sight of each 
 other during the night of the 4th, inactive. 
 Early on the morning of the 5th, the Amer- 
 icans prepared to attack the enemy. Colo- 
 nel Johnson, with his thousand mounted rifle- 
 men, opened the battle. Dividing his force 
 into two columns, he placed his brother, Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel James Johnson, at the head 
 of one, with orders to attack the British 
 troops on the left, while he led his column 
 against the Indians on the right. These two 
 columns, side by side, slowly advanced to- 
 ward the enemy : the American infantry fol- 
 lowed close behind. Suddenly the two col- 
 umns of horse diverged, and swept toward 
 their respective enemies with lightning speed. 
 The advance of Colonel James Johnson's 
 column was checked for a moment by a sharp 
 fire from the British regulars; but, driving 
 their spurs into their horses' sides, the gaHant 
 Kentuckians, with a yell of rage, plunged 
 into the British line with a force which rent 
 it in twain. Then, turning suddenly, the 
 horsemen delivered their fire, and again 
 drove their horses upon their panic-stricken 
 foes. It was the work of a moment. The 
 victory was won in that quarter of the field, 
 and almost the entire British force was en- 
 treating for quarter. Proctor, with forty 
 men and some mounted Indians, fled at the 
 first onset, leaving his carriage, private papers, 
 and even his sword behind him. Colonel 
 Richard M. Johnson, meanwhile, with his 
 troopers, dashed into the SAvamp ; but not 
 finding a firm footing for their horses, they 
 could not charge, and affording fair targets 
 for the Indian marksmen, they were being 
 rapidly picked oft', when Johnson ordered 
 them to dismount and take to cover. The 
 Indians, led by their chieftain, whose bravery 
 stands forth in bold relief when compared 
 with the cowardly conduct of Proctor, fought 
 with the utmost gallantry, and for a few 
 minutes the battle was hot and bloody. 
 Johnson was desperately wounded ; yet he 
 maintained his ground, urging on his men 
 with voice and example. At length Tecum- 
 seh feU, mortiilly wounded,* and the Indians 
 with a whoop of rage and despair fled in all 
 directions. Victory was with the Americans. 
 About 2,500 American troops took part in 
 this engagement, and of this number only 
 fifty were killed or wounded. Six hundred 
 prisoners, a large quantity of stores, ammu- 
 nition, etc., and six pieces of cannon,! fell 
 into the hands of the victors. The remainder 
 of the British army dispersed in the woods, 
 and afi^er undergoing incredible hardships, re- 
 
 * Tecumseh, it is said, was slain by Colonel Richard 
 M. .Jolinson, himself. 
 
 t Anions these guns three were captured from the 
 British during the Revolutionary war, and surrendered 
 at Detroit by General Hull. 
 
THEBES. 
 
 621 
 
 assembled at Anco ;:•, at the Lead of Lake 
 Ontario. 
 
 THEBES IN BCEOTIA, b.o. 1252.— The 
 liistory of this famous siege has been rendered 
 immortal by the tragic muse; few of our 
 readers can require to have its details re- 
 peated to them. The unfortunate CEdipus, 
 on quitting his kingdom, left it to the gov- 
 ernment of his two sons, Eteocles and Poly- 
 nices, who agreed to mount the throne 
 alternately. Eteocles, as the elder, reigned 
 first ; but, at the termination of his year, he 
 was so enamored of the power he had tasted 
 that he violated his oath, and endeavored to 
 exclude his brother from the throne. Poly- 
 nices took up arms, and sought on all sides 
 for partisans to assist liim against the usurper. 
 Adrastus, King of the Argives, roused all 
 Greece in his favor. The contest was long 
 and sanguinary, and the chief loss fell upon 
 the adherents of Polynices. After many 
 fruitless battles beneath the walls of Thebes, 
 the brothers resolved to terminate their quar- 
 rel by a single combat. The two armies 
 were drawn up as witnesses of the fight, and 
 as securities for its fairness. The unnatural 
 enemies entered the prescribed Usts, and at- 
 tacked each other with such deadly animos- 
 ity, that both fell dead upon the spot. It is 
 feigned that, when their bodies were burned, 
 the spirit of hatred remained unextinct even 
 in their remains, and that the flames separ- 
 ated as they arose. Their antipathy was 
 .preserved in theh posterity, breaking out 
 into needless but bloody wars. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 518. — The Lacedaemo- 
 nians, upon becoming masters of Thebes, 
 made the inhabitants but too sensible of 
 the weight of their yoke. Pelopidas, 
 too noble to submit quietly to slavery, 
 conceived the design of dehvering his coun- 
 try; he addressed liimself to the banished 
 citizens, and he found them enter freely into 
 his views. Many of his friends in the city 
 were eager to share his enterprise ; and one 
 of them named Charon, offered his house as 
 a retreat for the conspirators. When they 
 had secretly taken the most prudent precau- 
 tions to insure success, Pelopidas drew near 
 to the city. Before entering it he held a 
 council, in which it was agreed that all 
 should not depend upon one cast of the dice, 
 but that a small number should try their for- 
 tune first. Pelopidas and eleven of liis brave 
 companions accepted this perilous commis- 
 sion ; they warned Charon of their approach, 
 and proceeded toward Thebes, dressed as 
 sportsmen, followed by hunting-dogs, and 
 canying in their hands nets and weapons of 
 the chase. Before entering the city they 
 discarded their hunting appointments, as- 
 sumed the guise of simple countrymen, and 
 sHpped in at various gates, all directing their 
 
 course to the house of Charon. Philidas, one 
 of the conspirators, that same evening gave a, 
 grand entertainment, at which Philip and 
 Arcliias, the Lacedgemonian governors, were 
 the most honored guests. When these two 
 were sufficiently warmed with wine to be 
 insensible to any tiling but their pleasures, the 
 conspirators proceeded to action, and, divid- 
 ing themselves into two bodies, commenced 
 by the easy immolation of Phihp and Archias. 
 Pelopidas and his party went straight to the 
 house inhabited by Leontidas, one of the 
 tyrants, who, on being roused from his sleep, 
 seized his sword and struck the first conspir- 
 ator that approached him dead at his feet; 
 but he found a more successful opponent in 
 Pelopidas ; the brave Theban quickly laid the 
 tyrant by the side of his unfortunate compa- 
 triot. After this bold attempt, the banished 
 Thebans quickly joined the patriotic little 
 band, and laid siege to the citadel. The Lace- 
 daemonians were soon forced to capitulate ; 
 and this memorable enterprise, conceived by 
 the genius of Pelopidas, and executed almost 
 entirely by his own hand, procured the lib- 
 erty of Thebes. We are sorry we can not 
 add that that liberty was secured ; the glory 
 or prosperity of Thebes is an anomaly in his- 
 tory : it belongs principally to one generation. 
 Pelopidas was the friend and companion of 
 Epaminondas, with which great man — one 
 of the greatest of all antiquity — the sun of 
 Thebes arose and set. 
 
 Third Siege, b.c. 334. — After the celebra- 
 ted battle of Choeronea, which laid the hber- 
 ties of Greece at the feet of the ambitious 
 Phihp of Macedon, that king placed a gar- 
 rison in Thebes ; but scarcely had the inhab- 
 itants learned the death of Philip, when they 
 arose in mass, and slaughtered the Macedo- 
 nians. Alexander, the son of Philip, after- 
 ward styled the Great, passed through the 
 straits of Thermopylae, rendered immortal by 
 Leonidas and his Spartans, entered Greece, 
 and marched directly toward the revolted 
 city. On the way he said to those who ac- 
 companied him, " Demosthenes, in his ha- 
 rangues, called me a child when I subdued 
 Illyria ; he styled me a giddy youth when I 
 punished the Thessahans : we will now show 
 him, under the walls of Athens, that I am a 
 man grown." His appearance in Boeotia, 
 like the rest of the actions of his life, was 
 carried into effect as soon as decided upon. 
 When he reached the walls of Thebes, he 
 was satisfied Avith requiring that Phoenix and 
 Prothulus, the principal promoters of the in- 
 surrection, should be given up to him. The 
 Thebans, however, insultingly rephed by de- 
 manding Philotas and Antipater, Alexander's 
 generals and friends ; and the young mon- 
 arch found himself under the painful neces- 
 sity of proceeding to extremities. Thebes 
 
C22 
 
 THERMOPYL^. 
 
 had rendered such services to his father, that 
 he proceeded to the infliction of punishment 
 with great reluctance. A memorable battle 
 ensued, in which the Thobans fought with 
 ardor and courage ; but, after a protracted 
 struggle, the Macedonians, who were left in 
 the citadel, taking the Thebans in the rear, 
 while the troops of Alexander charged them 
 in front, they were almost all cut to pieces. 
 Thebes was taken and pillaged. 
 
 In the sack of this city, a lady of high 
 quality exhibited an instance of courage and 
 virtue too extraordinary to be passed by in 
 silence. A Thracian officer, struck by her 
 beauty, employed violence to satisfy his pas- 
 sion ; and then characteristically proceeded 
 to the indulgence of his avarice, by demand- 
 ing of her where she had concealed her 
 treasures. The lady, whose name was Tim- 
 oclea, told him that she had cast them all into 
 a well, which she pointed out to him. While 
 he was leaning over the brink, looking with 
 greedy avidity for the treasure, she suddenly 
 exerted all her strength, pushed him in, and 
 beat him to death with stones. Timoclea 
 was arrested, and led before Alexander ; but, 
 with all his errors, the young Macedonian 
 had too much generosity of character not to 
 be struck by such an action, and he pardoned 
 her. We wish we could say he was equally 
 lenient toward the Thebans ; but the unfor- 
 tunate city was razed to the ground, and 
 30,000 of its inhabitants were sold into slavery. 
 Thebes, in Palestine, b.c. 1214. — Abim- 
 elech, the son of Gideon, took Thebes by 
 assault. There was a vast tower in tha 
 center of the city, in which the inhabitants 
 had sought refuge. Abimelech was hasten- 
 ing to make himself master of this tower, 
 when he received a mortal blow from the 
 fragment of a millstone thrown upon his 
 head by a woman. Enraged at the idea of 
 dying so basely by the hands of a woman, 
 Abimelech commanded one of his followers 
 to plunge his sword into his breast, and he 
 died instantly. 
 
 THERMOPYLAE, b.c. 480— The appel- 
 lation Tliermopylce means the pass of Hot- 
 springs. It is a defile on the shore of the 
 Malian gulf, on the north-east coast of 
 Greece, near the mouth of the Hellada, be- 
 tween the steep precipices at the east ter- 
 mination of Mount (Eta and the sea. The 
 defile is about five miles in length, and where 
 narrowest, was not anciently more than sixty 
 paces across. At the narrowest part of the 
 pass are hot-springs, from which circum- 
 stance, as above seen, the defile has derived 
 its name. 
 
 In the year 485 B.C., Xerxes, immediately 
 after the death of Darius, ascended the Persian 
 throne, and in the fourth year of his reign 
 he invaded Greece with an immense army. 
 
 He passed from Asia into Europe by crossing 
 the straits of the Hellespont, upon a bridge 
 of boats. His army was so numerous that it 
 occupied seven days and seven nights in 
 passing over the straits, although those who 
 were appointed to conduct the march, inces- 
 santly lashed the poor soldiers with whips to 
 quicken their speed. The Persian land army 
 which Xerxes had brought out of Asia, con- 
 sisted of 1,700,000 foot, and 80,000 horse, 
 which, with 20,000 men that were absolutely 
 necessary, at least, for conducting and taking 
 care of the carriages and camels, made in all 
 1,800,000. 
 
 When he passed the Hellespont the na- 
 tions that submitted to him made an addition 
 to his army of 300,000 men, which made all 
 his land forces together amount to 2,100,000 
 men. 
 
 His fleet, when it set out from Asia, 
 consisted of 1,207 ships of war, all of three 
 banks of oars. Each vessel carried 300 men, 
 natives of the country that fitted them out, 
 beside 30 more that were either Medes or 
 Persians, or of the Sacse, which made in all 
 277,610 men. The European nations aug- 
 mented his fleet with 120 vessels, each of 
 which carried 200 men ; in all 24,000. These 
 added to the others, amounted together to 
 301,610 men. This fleet consisted entirely 
 of large ships of war, and aside from it, the 
 small galleys of 30 and 50 oars, and the 
 transport ships amounted to 3,000. If we 
 reckon but 80 men in each of these vessels, 
 the whole number amounts to 240,000 men. 
 Thus when Xerxes amved at Thermopylae, 
 his land and sea forces together made up the 
 number of 2,641,610 men, without including 
 servants, eunuchs, sutlers, and other people 
 of like classes, wliich usually foUow an army. 
 Their number at this time was at least equal 
 to that of the forces ; so that the whole num- 
 ber of those that followed Xerxes in this ex- 
 pedition amounted to 5,283,220. In this 
 computation, Herodotus, Plutarch, and Iso- 
 crates agree. 
 
 The inhabitants of Lacedasmon and Athens, 
 the two most powerful cities of Greece, and 
 those against which Xerxes was most exas- 
 perated, were not indolent or asleep while 
 so formidable an army was approaching. 
 They sent deputies to Argos, into Sicily to 
 Gelon, tyrant of Syracuse, to the isles of Cor- 
 cyra and Crete, to desire succors from them, 
 and to form a league against the common en- 
 emy ; but on this trying occasion their allies 
 failed them. Thus were the Lacedaemonians 
 and the Athenians left almost to themselves, 
 all the rest of the cities and nations, except- 
 ing the people of Thespia and of Platasa, 
 having submitted to the heralds that Xerxes 
 had sent to require earth and water of them. 
 To demand earth and water was to demand 
 
THERMOPYL^. 
 
 623 
 
 submission. The Athenians now considered 
 who should be their general. Epicydes, a 
 man of more eloquence than courage, and 
 capable withal of being bribed, solicited the 
 generalship, and was hkely to be chosen. 
 But Themistocles, by pecuniary considera- 
 tions prevailed upon him to drop his preten- 
 sions ; and Themistocles was elected general 
 in his stead. The Grecian fleet consisted of 
 200 ships of war. The command of the fleet 
 was given to Eur3'biades, a Lacedsemonian. 
 Thus the Grecian land army was commanded 
 by an Athenian general, while the fleet was 
 under the direction of a Lacedaemonian admi- 
 ral. The Greek army now proceeded to the 
 strait of Thermopylte, to dispute the entrance 
 of the Persians into Greece. All their forces 
 combined together, amounted only to 11,200 
 men, of which number 4,000 only were em- 
 ployed to defend the pass at Thermopylae. 
 But these, every man of them, were deter- 
 mined either to conquer or die. It was in 
 the early part of the year 480 B.C., that 
 Xerxes and his army advanced near the 
 strait of Thermopylae. He was greatly sur- 
 prised to find that the Greeks were deter- 
 mined to dispute his passage. He had always 
 flattered himself that, on the first hearing of 
 his arrival, the Grecians would betake them- 
 selves to flight. He sent out a spy to view 
 the enemy. The spy returned with the in- 
 telligence that he found the Lacedaemonians 
 out of their intrenchments, diverting them- 
 selves with military exercises, and combing 
 their hair. This was the Spartan manner of 
 preparing themselves for battle. Xerxes 
 waited four days in the hope that the Greeks 
 would retreat. In the interval he endeav- 
 ored to gain Leonidas, by making him mag- 
 nificent promises, and assuring him that he 
 would make him master over all Greece. But 
 the noble Spartan rejected his proposal with 
 scorn and indignation. Xerxes afterward 
 wrote to him, demanding him to deliver up 
 his arms. Leonidas answered him in two 
 words, AvTeyparps, M6/[uvlaf3E ( Come and take 
 them). Xerxes now determined to attack the 
 Lacedgemonians. He first commanded his 
 Median forces to march against them, with 
 orders to take them all alive, and bring them 
 to him. But the Medes were not able to 
 stand the charge of the Grecians, and were 
 shamefully put to flight, showing, says Hero- 
 dotus, that Xerxes had a great many men, 
 but few soldiers. Xerxes next sent his Im- 
 mortal Band, which consisted of 10,000 men, 
 all Persians, against the Spartans. But they 
 met vrith a Uke repulse. The Persian king 
 was now much perplexed. He despaired of 
 being able to force his way through an en- 
 emy who were determined to conquer or die. 
 But he was relieved from his dilemma by an 
 inhabitant of the country, who came to him 
 
 and informed him of a secret path, which led 
 to an eminence which overlooked and com- 
 manded the Spartan army. Xerxes quickly 
 dispatched a detachment thither, which, 
 marching all night, arrived there at day- 
 break, and possessed themselves of that ad- 
 vantageous post. The Greeks were soon 
 apprised of this misfortune, and Leonidas, see- 
 ing that it was now impossible to withstand 
 the enemy, obliged all the allies to retire, 
 while he himself, remained with his 300 La- 
 cedgemonians, aU resolved to die with their 
 leader. Leonidas had been informed by an 
 oracle, that either Lacedtemon or her king 
 must necessarily perish, and he resolved, 
 without the least hesitation, to sacrifice him- 
 self for his country. The Spartans hoped 
 neither to escape nor conquer, and considered 
 Thermopyte as their burying-place. The 
 king exliorted his men to take nourishment, 
 assuring them that they should sup together 
 with Pluto. The noble band set up a shout 
 of joy as if they had been invited to a ban- 
 quet, and full of ardor they advanced with 
 their king to battle. The shock was most 
 violent and bloody. Leonidas was the first 
 that fell. The Spartans gathering around the 
 dead body of their beloved king, with in- 
 credible exertions endeavored to defend it. 
 At length, not vanquished, but overwhelmed 
 by numbers, they all fell, except one man, 
 who turning, fled, and escaped to Sparta, 
 where he was treated as a coward and a 
 traitor ; but soon afterward he made amends 
 by deeds of most distinguished valor, at the 
 battle of Platasa. The Persian army lost in 
 this affair, 20,000 men, the most of whom 
 were slain by the gallant 300. Xerxes was 
 so much incensed against Leonidas, for dar- 
 ing to oppose him, that he caused the dead 
 body of the noble Spartan to be hung on a 
 gallows. Some time afterward a magnifi- 
 cent monument was creeled at Thermopylae 
 by order of the Amphictions, in honor of 
 these brave defenders of Greece. The mon- 
 ument bore two inscriptions, one of which 
 was general, and relating to all those that 
 died at Thermopylae, stating that the Greeks 
 of Peloponnesus, to the number of only 4,000 
 men, had made head against the Persian 
 army which consisted of 3,000,000 men. The 
 other related to the Spartans in particular. 
 The last-mentioned inscription has been 
 translated as follows : " Go, passenger, and 
 tell at Lacedaemon, that we died here in obe- 
 dience to her sacred laws." 
 
 In the year 1821, during the Greek revolu- 
 tion, a sanguinary battle took place at this place 
 between the Turks and the Greeks. Odysseus, 
 a brave Greek chief, after having worsted the 
 Turks in several lesser encounters, fell back 
 on the 6th of September to the straits of 
 Thermopyte, with 2,000 men, where he was 
 
624 
 
 THEROUANNE— THRASYMENUS. 
 
 attacked by three pachas, who advanced 
 from Laris?a, at the head of 5,000 Mussul- 
 mans chiefly Asiatics. The advantageous 
 position of the Greeks, who were posted as 
 tirailleurs among the works and thickets of 
 that celebrated defile, compensated the in- 
 equality of numbers and want of artillery. 
 The column of the Ottomans, encumbered 
 like its predecessors in the days of Xerxes, 
 with baggage, was slowly advancing through 
 the bottom of the defile, when it was sud- 
 denly attacked by a tremendous fire of mus- 
 ketry from an unseen enemy. Pushed on, 
 however, by the troops from behind, the 
 column continued to advance, though sus- 
 taining a heavy loss, until they were attacked 
 in flank by a body of 400 Greeks under La- 
 pas. Issuing then from their thickets, the 
 Greeks rushed down the steep declivity, 
 sword in hand, with loud cries, shouting 
 "Victory to the Cross I" The shock was ir- 
 resistible; panic-stricken, the Turks fled on 
 all sides, and were pursued several miles with 
 immense slaughter. Twelve hundred were 
 slain on the spot, seventeen standards and 
 seven guns taken, and such was the conster- 
 nation of the Ottomans that they broke down 
 the bridge of Alamanne, in their flight to 
 Zeitoun. Two days afterward they were 
 again defeated by Odysseus, with the loss of 
 400 men and three guns. By these brilliant 
 victories the Greeks regained possession of 
 Athens, and the Turks were expelled from 
 that country and made their way into Thes- 
 saly. 
 
 THEROUANNE, a.d. 1513.— Therouan- 
 ne, a toAvn of France, was besieged and taken 
 by the English in 1380. In 1513, it was 
 again besieged by the English under the 
 Earls of Shrewsbury and Herbert. This siege 
 was characterized by the Battle of the Spurs, 
 between the army of Louis XII., who had 
 advanced to raise the siege and the EngHsh. 
 The French were defeated. During the bat- 
 tle the besieged made a sally ; but they were 
 repulsed, and TeUgni, the governor of the 
 city, on the 22 d of August, after sustaining a 
 siege of about twenty days, capitulated, and 
 the defenses of the city were rased to the 
 ground by the inhabitants of Aire and St. 
 Omer, with the consent of the victors. In 
 1553 Therouanne was taken by the troops 
 of the Euipcror Charles V. 
 
 THORN, A.D. 1703.— In the year 1703, 
 the troops of Charles XII., King of Sweden, 
 laid siege to Thorn, a strongly fortified town 
 of West Prussia. The garrison made a he- 
 roic resistance ; but finally, after a siege of 
 four months, the place was carried by assault 
 on the 30th of October. 
 
 THRASYMENUS, b.c. 217.— Thrasy me- 
 nus is the ancient name of a lake in central It- 
 aly, now called the Lake of Thrasymenus, or 
 
 the Lake of Perigia. It is of a circular shape, 
 about thirty miles in circumference ; has sev- 
 eral small islands, and is rather shallow, its 
 greatest depth not exceeding 24 feet. 
 
 Immediately after the battle of Trebia, C. 
 Servilius and C. Flaminius were appointed 
 consuls of Rome, and Hannibal learning that 
 the latter was on the march with a large 
 army to meet him, resolved to go and engage 
 him as soon as possible. Two roads Avere 
 pointed out to him, and he chose the shortest. 
 But although the shortest road, it was nearly 
 impassable, for its entire length was almost 
 one continuous marsh. For four days and 
 three nights the Carthaginian army marched 
 knee-deep in water, without having one mo- 
 ment's sleep. Hannibal liimself, who rode 
 upon the only elephant, suffered intensely. 
 One of his eyes was entirely destroyed by 
 the thick vapors that constantly exhaled from 
 the marsh, and by his long want of sleep. 
 At length the Carthaginian army encamped 
 near Lake Thrasymenus, to await the approach 
 of the Roman army. The Lake Thrasymenus 
 and the mountains of Cortona, form a very 
 narrow defile, which leads into a valley, hned 
 on both sides with hills of a very considerable 
 height, and closed at the outlet by a steep 
 hill, of diflicult access. Hannibal chose this 
 hill for the camping-ground of the main body 
 of liis army ; upon the hills to the right, he 
 posted his light-armed infantry, in ambuscade, 
 and behind those to tlie left he planted a part 
 df his cavalry, as far almost as the entrance 
 of the defile through wliich the Romans were 
 obliged to pass. 
 
 When the Roman army arrived at the en- 
 trance of the defiJe, they halted because 
 night was coming on. But early the next 
 morning they entered the defile, and ad- 
 vanced toward Hannibal's camp. Hannibal 
 allowed them to advance until they had pro- 
 ceeded more than half way through the val- 
 ley, and then he gave the signal for battle, 
 and commanded his troops to come out of 
 their ambuscade, in order that he might at>- 
 tack the enemy from all quarters at tlie same 
 time. The Romans were seized with the 
 greatest consternation; they were not yet 
 drawn up in order of battle ; their arms were 
 not in readiness, and they saw themselves 
 attacked in front, in rear, and in flank. In a 
 moment their ranks were thrown into disor- 
 der. Flaminius, of all the Romans, alone was 
 undaunted. He rode furiously through the 
 masses of his aff"righted soldiers; he urged 
 them to cut their way with their swords 
 through the midst of their enemies. • But at 
 this moment a thick fog arose, and darkness 
 added to the terrors of the Roman soldiers, 
 while the shouts of their enemies resounded 
 through the valley, from cliff to cliff", as 
 though from the throats of a countless army. 
 
THYMBEA. 
 
 625 
 
 But now the Romans saw themselves sur- 
 rounded on all sides, without an opening for 
 escape, and danger made them desperate. 
 They rushed in an enraged and tumultuous 
 mass against their enemies, who received 
 them with equal animosity. When the fury 
 of the fight was at its highest pitch, there 
 happened an earthquake wliich overturned 
 whole cities, changed the courses of rivers, 
 and tore off the tops of mountains, in the 
 immediate vicinity of the contending armies. 
 The infuriated combatants heeded it not — 
 
 " And such the storm of battle on this day. 
 And such the frenzy whose convulsions blind 
 To all save carnage, that, beneath the fray, 
 An earthquake reel'd unheededly away 1 
 None felt stern nature rocking at liis feet, 
 And yawning forth a grave for those who lay 
 Upon their bucklers fbr a winding-sheet; 
 Such is the absorbing hate when nations meet!" 
 
 At length Flaminius was slain ; the Romans 
 began to give ground, and finally to fly. 
 Many leaped into the lake, wliile others fly- 
 ing toward the mountains, fell into the hands 
 of the enemy whom they sought to avoid. 
 Six thousand only cut their way through the 
 conquerors, and retreated to a place of imme- 
 diate safety ; but the next day they were 
 taken prisoners. In this battle 15,000 Rom- 
 ans were killed, and about 10,000 escaped 
 back to Rome by different routes. Of the 
 Carthaginian army 1,500 only were killed, 
 the most of Avhom were Gauls. See Battles 
 of Ticinus, Tt-ebia, and Cannoe. 
 
 THYMBRA, b.c. 548— Between Cyrus 
 AND Crcesus. — In the year 560 b.c, Cyaxar- 
 es, on the death of his father Astyages, 
 ascended the throne of Media. No sooner 
 had he received the reins of government 
 than he was plunged into a terrible M^ar. 
 Neriglissor, the King of the Babylonians, 
 having overthrown all the Syrians, who were 
 no small nation, and having subjected the 
 Hyrcanians and Arabs to his dominion, con- 
 sidered that if he could break the power of 
 the Medes, he could easily obtain the domin- 
 ion of all the territories around Mm. He there- 
 fore sent embassadors to the princes who 
 were subject to him, among whom was Croe- 
 sus, King of Lydia, to load the Medes and 
 Persians with calumny and contempt, and 
 to represent how great and powerful these 
 two nations were, and that, as they were 
 already in close alliance by means of several 
 intermarriages, they would unite, unless pre- 
 vented, and subdue all the nations around them. 
 By these arguments, and by money and pres- 
 ents, the several princes entered into a con- 
 federacy with him. Cyaxares, upon hearing 
 of these united preparations against him, im- 
 mediately sent to Cambyses, King of Persia, 
 who was married to his sister, for aid. He 
 also requested Cambyses to give the com- 
 mand of the forces, which the Persian coun- 
 
 40 
 
 cil might see fit to send him, to Cyrus, the 
 son of his sister, if he would consent. Cyrus, 
 was greatly and justly beloved, and when 
 it was knotvn that he was lo march at the 
 head of the army, the joy was universal. The 
 army consisted of 30,000 foot ; the Persians 
 had no cavalry at that time. It was formed 
 of the bravest men of the nation, being raised 
 in a particular manner. First, Cyrus was 
 authorized to select 200 of the bravest offi- 
 cers from the nobility, who were equal in 
 rank, station, and command. The officers 
 thus chosen had the power to choose four of 
 their own order. Thus the number of offi- 
 cers amounted to 1,000, Again, to each of 
 these thousand, was given the power to select 
 from among the common people of Persia, 
 ten targeteers, ten slingers, and ten archers. 
 Thus the army consisted of 10,000 targeteers, 
 10,000 slingers, and 10,000 archers, who 
 were commanded by 1,000 officers, who in 
 turn were under the supreme command of 
 Cyrus. After having made suppUcations and 
 sacrifices to the gods, Cyrus assembled his 200 
 officers and addressed them, assuring them 
 that the enemy against whom they were to 
 lead their soldiers, consisted of a race of 
 effeminate men, enervated and already half 
 conquered by a life of luxury and voluptuous- 
 ness, and that victory was certain. They 
 were to fight for the cause of friends and 
 allies, and in such a, noble cause that they 
 could not but conquer. After invoking the 
 ^ods a second time, and receiving the advice 
 of his father Cambyses, who warned him 
 especially not to neglect to make suppUca- 
 tions and sacrifices to the gods, Cyrus at the 
 head of his army, set forth for Media. Cam- 
 byses accompanied his son as far as the front- 
 iers of Persia, and on the way gave excellent 
 instructions concerning the duties of the gen- 
 eral of an army. 
 
 As soon as Cyrus had arrived in Media, he 
 went to Cyaxares, and, having interchanged 
 the usual compliments, he immediately made 
 inquiries concerning the quahty and number 
 of the forces on both sides. By computation 
 it appeared that the enemy's army consisted 
 of 60,000 horse, and 200,000 foot ; and that 
 the united armies of the Medes and Persians 
 consisted in horse of less than a third of the 
 enemy's force of that sort, and scarce half 
 the number of their foot. This great in- 
 oquahty of numbers terrified and perplexed 
 the King of Media. He could think of no 
 other expedient than to send for another 
 body of troops from Persia. This, however, 
 would have caused a great loss of time, and 
 besides appeared in itself impracticable, for 
 even should they have received additional 
 troops from Persia, their forces would still 
 have been inferior in number to those of the 
 enemy. Cyrus immediately proposed another 
 
THYMBEA. 
 
 more sure and speedy expedient, wliich was 
 that the arms of the Persian soldiers should 
 be changed from bows and javelins, which 
 weapons were used fighting at a distance, 
 thus easily giving a greater number the 
 superiority over a lesser, to such arms as 
 should compel them to come to blows 
 with the enemy immediately, and thus ren- 
 der the superiority of their numbers useless. 
 Accordingly he provided his troops with 
 corselets for the breasts, shields for the left 
 hand, and swords or cutlasses for the right. 
 Cyrus now applied himself to the task of 
 establishing order among the troops. He in- 
 spired them with emulation by promising 
 great rewards, and by his engaging and 
 obliging deportment toward all. 
 
 In the mean time the King of Babylon had 
 not been idle, but was earnestly engaged in 
 making preparations for the war. 
 
 At length finding his troops full of ardor, 
 and ready for action, Cyrus proposed to lead 
 them against the enemy. 
 
 As soon, therefore, as the customary sacri- 
 fice was made, they commenced their march. 
 The Persians were commanded by Cyrus, the 
 Medes by Cyaxares. Having arrived at the 
 borders of the enemy's country, they entered 
 and gave battle to the Babylonian army, who 
 advanced to intercept them. The struggle 
 was brief and bloody ; the King of Babylon 
 was slain, and his army put to flight. The 
 Persians, with as many Medes as volunteered 
 in the service, pursued the enemy so warmly 
 that they were at length overtaken. A bat- 
 tle ensued, in which Cyrus was victorious. 
 Cyrus marched through the country, making 
 friends and allies of various princes, through 
 whose territories he passed, until he arrived 
 near Babylon. When he had approached 
 that city, he sent the King of Assyria a chal- 
 lenge to terminate their quarrel by a single 
 combat ; but his challenge was not accepted. 
 Cyrus, now, having viewed the country, and 
 examined the situation of Babylon, marched 
 away on his return to Media. Upon his re- 
 turn, preparations were made to prosecute 
 the war with the Assyrians with renewed 
 vigor. These preparations consumed several 
 years, and when they were finished, Cyrus 
 took leave of Cyaxares, who remained in 
 Media with a third part of his troops, that 
 the country might not be left entirely defense- 
 less. Cyrus, now immediately entered the 
 country of the Babylonians. After a long 
 march he came up with the enemy at 
 Thymbra, a city of Lydia, not far from Sardis, 
 the capital of the country. 
 
 The battle of Thymbra is one of the most 
 considerable events of antiquity, since it de- 
 cided upon the empire of Asia, between the 
 Assyrians of Babylon and the Persians. It 
 is, moreover, the first pitched battle of which 
 
 we have any full or particular account 
 Cyrus's army in the whole, consisted of 
 196,000 men, horse and foot. Of these, 
 70,000 were native Persians, viz.: 10,000 
 cuirassiers of horse, 20,000 cuirassiers of foot, 
 20,000 pikemen, and 20,000 hght-armed 
 soldiers. The rest of the army, to the number 
 of 126,000 men, consisted of 26,000 Median, 
 Armenian, and Arabian horse, and 100,000 
 foot of the same nations. Beside these troops, 
 Cyrus had 300 chariots of war, their naves 
 armed with scythes. Each chariot was 
 drawn by four horses abreast, covered with 
 trappings that were arrow proof The horses 
 of the Persian cuirassiers were also covered 
 with arrow-proof mail. He had likewii^e 
 caused to be constructed a great number of 
 chariots of a larger size, upon each of which 
 was erected a tower about eighteen or twenty 
 feet high, in wliich twenty archers were 
 lodged. Each of these chariots was drawn 
 upon wheels by sixteen oxen yoked abreast. 
 He had, moreover, a considerable number of 
 camels, upon each of which were two Arab- 
 ian archers, back to back ; so that one looked 
 toward the head, and the other toward the 
 tail of the camel. 
 
 The army of Croesus, King of Lydia, who 
 now commanded the Assyrian forces, was 
 more than twice as numerous as that of 
 Cyrus. It amounted in all to 420,000 men, 
 of whom 60,000 were cavalry. The troops 
 consisted chiefly of Babylonians, Lydians, 
 Phrygians, Cappadocians, of the nations about 
 the Hellespont, and of the Egyptians, to tlie 
 number of 360,000 men. The Egyptians 
 alone, made a body 120,000 men. The rest 
 of the army was made up of Phoenicians, 
 Cyprians, Cicilians, Lycaonians, Papbalagon- 
 ians, Thracians, and lonians. 
 
 Croesus's army was ranged in order of 
 battle in one hne, the infantry in the center, 
 and the cavalry on the two wings. All his 
 troops, both horse and foot, were thirty men 
 deep, but the Egyptians, who, being the 
 principal strength of Croesus's infantry, were 
 posted in its center, and were divided into 
 twelve large bodies or square battalions of 
 10,000 men each. Each square had 100 men 
 in front, and as many in depth. There was 
 an interval between every battalion, that they 
 might act and fight independent of, and 
 without interfering with one another. Croe- 
 sus would gladly have persuaded the Egypt- 
 ians to range themselves in less depth, that 
 they might have made a more imposing front. 
 The armies were in an immense plain, which 
 gave room for the extending of their wings 
 to right and left; and Croesus designed by 
 so doing, to hem in and surround the enemy's 
 army. Upon this movement alone he f jund- 
 ed his hopes of victory. But the Egyptians 
 would not change their usual order of battle. 
 
THYMBRA. 
 
 627 
 
 His army, thus drawn up into one line, was 
 nearly five miles in length. 
 
 Araspes, a young Median nobleman, who, 
 under the pretense of discontent, had retired 
 to Croesus's army, and had received particu- 
 lar orders from Cyrus to observe well the 
 manner in which the Lydian general should 
 arrange his troops, returned to the Persian 
 camp the day before the battle, and gave to 
 Cyrus an exact account of the disposition of 
 the enemy's army. By this description of 
 the disposition of the enemy, Cyrus was 
 governed when drawing up his own forces. 
 The Persian troops had generally used to 
 engage twenty-four men in depth, but Cyrus 
 thought fit to change that disposition. It 
 was absolutely necessary that his army 
 should present as large a front as possible, 
 without weakening his battalions, in order to 
 prevent the enemy from hemming in and 
 surrounding him. His infantry was excellent, 
 and most judiciously armed with cuirasses, 
 partisans, battle-axes, and swords ; and pro- 
 vided the Persians could close with the 
 enemy, there was but little reason to believe 
 that the Lydian battahons that were armed 
 only with light bucklers and javelins, could 
 sustain the charge. Cyrus, therefore, thinned 
 the files of his infantry one half, and ranged 
 them only twelve men deep. The cavalry 
 was drawn out on the two wings, the right 
 commanded by Chrysantas, and the left by 
 Hystaspes. The whole front of the army was 
 four miles in extent. At a short distance 
 behind the first line Cyrus placed the spear- 
 men, and behind them the archers. Both 
 the one and the other were covered by 
 soldiers in their front, over whose heads they 
 could fling their javelins, and shoot their ar- 
 rows at the enemy. Behind all these, Cyrus 
 formed another line, to serve for the rear, 
 which consisted of the flower of his army. 
 Their business was to have their eyes upon 
 those who were placed before them, to en- 
 courage those who did their duty ; to sustain 
 and threaten those who gave way, and even 
 to kUl those who fled, as traitors. Behind 
 the army were placed the moving towers, 
 above described. They formed a line equal 
 and parallel to that of the army, and served 
 not only to annoy the enemy, by the per- 
 petual discharges of the archers that were in 
 them ; but might also be considered a kind 
 of movable forts or redoubts, under which 
 the Persian troops might rally, in case they 
 were broken and pushed by the enemy. 
 Immediately behind these towers were two 
 other lines, which were also parallel and 
 equal to the front of the army ; the one was 
 formed of the baggage, and the other of the 
 chariots which carried the women, and such 
 other persons as were unfit for service. To 
 close all these lines, and to secure them from 
 
 the insults of the enemy, Cyrus placed in the 
 rear of all 2,000 infantry, 2,000 horse, and a 
 numerous troop of camels. The Persian 
 chariots of war were divided into three bodies 
 of 100 each. One of these bodies, command- 
 ed by Abradates, King of Lusiana, was placed 
 in the front of the battle, and the other two 
 upon the two flanks of the army. 
 
 Such was the order of battle in the two 
 armies as they were drawn out, and disposed 
 the day before the engagement. 
 
 The next day, early in the morning, Cyrus 
 made a sacrifice, during which time, his army 
 took a little refreshment. After having offered 
 their Ubations to the gods, the soldiers put 
 on their armor. They hkewise armed the 
 horses, with forehead-pieces, and breastplates, 
 the single horses with thigh-pieces, and those 
 in the chariots with plates on their sides. 
 The army presented a most magnificent 
 spectacle. The soldiers decked in glittering 
 brass, and flaming scarlet, and the horses en- 
 cased in the same metal, presented the ap- 
 pearance of a sea of crimson and gold, as 
 their bright arms flashed in the rays of the 
 morning sun. 
 
 The chariot of Abradates, which had four 
 perches and eight horses, was completely 
 adorned for him, and he was upon the point of 
 putting on his quilted linen corselet when 
 Panthea, his wife, brought him a golden hel- 
 met, and armpieces and broad bracelets of the 
 same precious metal. She also presented him 
 with a purple habit that reached down to his 
 feet, and hung in folds at the bottom, and a 
 plume of violet-colored feathers. All these she 
 had caused to be made unknown to her hus- 
 band, that her present might be more agree- 
 able from surprise. In spite of all her endeav- 
 ors to the contrary, when she dressed him in 
 this armor she could not refrain from shedding 
 tears. But, notwithstanding her tenderness 
 for him, she exhorted him to die sword in hand 
 rather than not signalize himself in the com- 
 ing battle. 
 
 After Cyrus had made his sacrifice to the 
 gods, he rode through his army, and gave his 
 officers the necessary instructions and orders 
 for the battle. WhHe he was considering on 
 which side he should direct his march, he 
 heard a clap of thunder on the right, and 
 cried out, " Great Jove, we foUow thee." 
 At that instant he set forward, having Chry- 
 santas on his right, who commanded the right 
 wing of the horse, and Arsamas, who com- 
 manded the foot, on his left. He warned 
 them above all things to pay attention to the 
 royal standard, and to advance equally in a 
 line. The standard was a golden eagle with 
 extended wings on the end of a pike. He 
 made his troops halt three times before he 
 arrived at the enemy's army. When the two 
 armies were in sight of each other, and the 
 
628 
 
 THYMBRA. 
 
 enemies had observed how much their front 
 exceeded that of the Persians, they made the 
 center of their army halt, while the two 
 wings advanced, projecting to the right and 
 left, with the desire to inclose Cyrus's army, 
 and to begin their attack on every side at the 
 same time. But this movement did not 
 cause Cyrus to slacken his pace, for he had 
 expected it. Having given the rallying word : 
 " Jove, our guide and protection," he rode 
 through all the ranks to encourage his sol- 
 diers and to give his orders. He observed 
 that many of his officers, and even Abradates 
 himself, were uneasy at the movement made 
 by the two wings of the Lydian army, in 
 order to attack them on the two flanks. 
 " Those troops alarm you," said he ; " believe 
 me, those very troops shall be the first rout- 
 ed, and to you, Abradates, I give their de- 
 feat as a signal of the time when you are to 
 fall upon the enemy with your chariots. In 
 fact, the event happened precisely as Cyrus 
 had foretold. After Cyrus had given such 
 orders as he thought necessary everywhere, 
 he returned to the right wing of his army. 
 When the two wings of the Lydian army 
 were sufficiently extended, they turned and 
 faced the Persian army, and then Croesus 
 gave the signal for his army to advance 
 against the enemy. And thus these pha- 
 lanxes marched against the Persian army ; 
 one in the front, one on the right, and the 
 other on the left. Cyrus's army, therefore, 
 was inclosed on three sides, as if it had three 
 great armies to engage with, and looked hke 
 a small square drawn with a large one. In 
 an instant, on the first signal given by Cyrus, 
 his troops faced about on every side, and all 
 were silent in anxious expectation of the 
 event. Cyrus now began to sing the hymn 
 of battle, and his whole army answered to it 
 with loud shouts and invocations to the gods 
 of war. Then Cyrus, at the head of some 
 troops of horse, briskly followed by a body of 
 foot, fell immediately upon the enemy's troops 
 who were marching to attack the right wing 
 of his army in flank. With his foot and 
 horse he inclosed the enemy on each side, 
 and then attacked them so fiercely that they 
 were soon put into great disorder. The 
 chariots, then, driving furiously upon the 
 Lydians, completed their defeat. At the same 
 moment the troops of the left flank, knowing 
 by the noise that Cyrus had commenced the 
 battle on the right, advanced to meet the 
 enemy, making the camels advance as Cyrus 
 had ordered. The enemy's cavalry did not 
 expect this, and their horses, at a distance, 
 as soon as they were sensible of the approach 
 of these animals (for horses can not endure 
 the smell of camels*), begun to snort and 
 
 * This natural antipathy of the horse for tiie camel is 
 affirmed by the ancieuts ; but it is disproved hy daily 
 
 prance, and to run foul of one another, throw- 
 ing their riders, and treading them under foot. 
 Wliile they were in this confusion a small 
 body of Persian horse, commanded by Ar- 
 tagersas, charged them warmly, and the 
 chariots both to the right and left, fell upon 
 them at the same time. The Lydians, thus 
 hotly attacked, were unable to rally, and 
 finally turned and fled, leaving the ground 
 strewn with their dead. This being the signal 
 which Cyrus had given Abradates, for at- 
 tacking the front of the Lydian army, that 
 general drove like hghtning upon the enemy 
 with all his chariots. The charioteers of the 
 enemy, unable to stand such a violent charge, 
 immediately turned and fled. Abradates 
 made his way directly against the Egyptian 
 battalions. The Egyptians, covered with 
 their heavy bucklers, and marching in such 
 close order that the Persian chariots had not 
 room to pierce among them, gave him much 
 trouble, and would not have been broken 
 but for the violence of the horses that trod 
 upon them. It was a most fearful spectacle 
 to behold the heaps of men and horses, over- 
 turned chariots, broken arms and legs, and 
 all the direful efiects of the sharp scythes 
 wliich cut every thing in pieces that came in 
 their way. In this inexpressible confusion, 
 the wheels making their way by jolts over 
 heaps of all kind, Abradates's chariot was 
 overturned, and he and liis men, after hav- 
 ing signalized themselves by the most incred- 
 ible deeds, were slain. The Egyptians then, 
 marching forward in close order, and covered 
 with their bucklers, compelled the Persian 
 infantry to give way, and drove them beyond 
 their fourth line, as far as their engines. 
 There they met a fresh storm of arrows and 
 javehns, that were poured upon their heads 
 from the moving towers ; and the Persians 
 who formed the rear guard would not allow 
 their archers and javehn men to retreat any 
 further ; but advancing upon tliem, sword in 
 hand, compelled them to return to the charge 
 of the enemy. And great havoc and de- 
 struction there was of men, great clashing of 
 arms and weapons of all kinds, and great 
 noise of people, some caUing to each other, 
 some making exhortations, and some calHng 
 on the gods. Cyrus, in the mean time, hav- 
 ing put both the horse and foot on the left 
 of the Egyptians to flight, did not lose time 
 in pursuing the fugitives. 
 
 But pushing on directly to the center, he 
 had the mortification to find his Persian 
 troops had been forced to give way; and 
 rightly judging, that the only means to pre- 
 vent the Egyptians from gaining further 
 ground, would be to attack them behind, he 
 experience, and derided by the best judges, the orient- 
 als. — Oibbnn. 
 
 The horses of CrcESus, however, could never have 
 seen a camel l—Belce. 
 
Ticmus. 
 
 629 
 
 did so, and fell upon their rear : the cavalry- 
 came up at the same time, and the enemy 
 was pushed with great fury. The Egyptians 
 being attacked on all sides, faced about every- 
 way, and defended themselves -with obstinate 
 courage. And now foot and horse fought 
 promiscuously, and a Lydian soldier, faUing 
 under Cyrus's horse and being trampled on, 
 stabbed the horse in the belly. The horse, 
 thus wounded, tossed and staggered, and 
 threw Cyrus off, into the midst of the enemy. 
 On this occasion one might see of what ad- 
 vantage it was for a ruler to have the love of 
 those that are under his command ; for his 
 soldiers, officers and men, equally alarmed at 
 the danger of their leader, cried out, fell on 
 and fought ; they pushed and were pushed ; 
 they struck and received blows, and one of 
 his attendants, leaping from his horse, mount- 
 ed Cyrus on the animal, and the battle be- 
 came more fierce and bloody than before. 
 At length Cyrus, admiring the valor of the 
 Egyptians, and being anxious to preserve 
 the Uves of such brave men, offered them 
 honorable conditions if they would surrender, 
 letting them know at the same time, that their 
 allies had deserted them. The Egyptians ac- 
 cepted the conditions, and as they prided 
 themselves, no less upon their fidelity than 
 upon their courage they stipulated, that they 
 should not be obliged to carry arms against 
 Croesus, in whose service they had been en- 
 gaged. Thenceforward they served in the 
 Persian army with inviolable fidelity. The 
 battle lasted till evening. Croesus returned 
 to Sardis with his troops. The other nations, 
 as fast as possible directed their courses each 
 to their own country, making as long marches 
 as they could. The conquerors, having taken 
 suitable refreshment, posted their guards, and 
 went to rest. See Babylon. 
 
 TICINUS, B.C. 217.— Ticinus is the ancient 
 name of the river Tesino, a large stream wliich, 
 flowing from the St. Gothard, waters the Le- 
 vantine valley, and passing through the Lago 
 Maggiore, runs S. E. and falls into the Po, on 
 the left bank, below Pavia, in Austrian Italy. 
 
 When Hannibal crossed the Rhone his army 
 consisted of 38,000 foot and over 8,000 horse ; 
 but his passage over the Alps destroyed 
 nearly half this number ; so that when he 
 entered Italy he had remaining only 12,000 
 Africans, 8,000 Spanish foot, and 6,000 horse. 
 The rapid progress which Hannibal made 
 through Italy, caused the greatest conster- 
 nation throughout the city of Rome. Sem- 
 pronius was ordered to leave^ Sicily, and . 
 hasten to the relief of his country, and P. 
 Scipio, the other consul, advanced toward 
 the enemy, crossed the Po, and pitched his 
 camp near the river Ticinus. The two ar- 
 mies were now within sight of each other. 
 The generals on each side made a speech to 
 
 their soldiers before the engagement. Scipio 
 represented to his forces the glory of their 
 country; the noble deeds of their ancestors, and 
 assured them that victory was in their hands. 
 Were they not about to combat only with 
 Carthaginians ? Had they not often defeated 
 them before ? Had they not compelled them 
 to pay tribute for twenty years ? And should 
 the Romans now be defeated by the Cartha- 
 ginians, a people who had long been accus- 
 tomed to be their slaves ? Hannibal, he said, 
 in his march over the Alps had lost the flower 
 of his army, and those that survived were 
 exhausted by hunger, cold, and fatigue. The 
 bare sight of the Romans was sufficient to 
 put to flight a parcel of soldiers who resem- 
 bled ghosts more than men. Finally it was 
 necessary that their arms should be -victorious, 
 for not only was Italy invaded but their be- 
 loved city, Rome, was in danger. The present 
 battle would decide its fate. 
 
 Hannibal also addressed jiis soldiers; but 
 that liis words might make a stronger im- 
 pression on the rude minds of his men, he 
 spoke to their eyes before he addressed their 
 ears. He armed a number of barbarians, 
 whom he had captured during his passage 
 over the Alps, and commanded them to fight 
 two and two, in sight of his army, promising 
 at the same time to reward the conquerors 
 with their liberty, and with rich presents. 
 The barbarians eagerly obeyed him, and the 
 zeal with which they fought each other gave 
 Hannibal an opportunity to exhibit to his sol- 
 diers a Hvely picture of their present condition. 
 He assured them that they were deprived of 
 all means of turning back ; and that there- 
 fore, they must go into the battle with the 
 determination to conquer or die. What 
 would be the reward if victorious? The 
 conquest of all Italy; the plunder of the 
 rich and magnificent city of Rome, and an 
 illustrious victory, and immortal glory. He 
 roused their indignation against the Romans ; 
 he bade them throw off the yoke of servi- 
 tude, and to prove to the world that those 
 imperious Romans could not tame Cartha- 
 ginian blood. And now both armies prepared 
 for the battle. The Romans threw a bridge 
 across the Ticinus, and their troops marched 
 over it. But two ill omens had filled the 
 Romans with consternation and dread. A 
 wolf had stolen into the camp and cruelly 
 mangled some of the soldiers, without re- 
 ceiving the least harm from those who en- 
 deavored to kin it ; and a swarm of bees had 
 pitched upon a tree near the general's tent. 
 The Carthaginians, however, were inspired 
 with the boldest courage. Hannibal ani- 
 mated them with fresh promises, and clearing 
 with a stone the skuU of a lamb which he 
 was sacrificing, he called upon Jupiter to 
 dash to pieces his head in like manner in 
 
630 
 
 TICONDEROGA. 
 
 case he did not give his soldiers the rewards 
 he had promised them. Scipio posted the 
 troops armed with missive weapons, and the 
 Gaulish horse, in the first Une, and forming 
 the second line of the flower of the confed- 
 erate army, he slowly advanced. Hannibal 
 advanced with his whole cavalry, in the cen- 
 ter of which he had posted the troopers who 
 rode with bridles, and the Numidian horse- 
 men* on the wings in order to surround the 
 enemy. 
 
 The officers and cavalry being eager to en- 
 gage, a charge ensued. At the very first on- 
 set, Scipio's hght-armed soldiers, frightened 
 at the Carthaginian cavalry, which came 
 pouring upon them, had scarcely discharged 
 their darts ere they gave way, and fearing 
 lest they should be trampled under foot, 
 they retreated through the intervals of the 
 squadrons. The battle raged a long time 
 with equal success. Many horsemen on ei- 
 ther side dismounted, so that the battle was 
 carried on between infantry as well as cav- 
 alry. In the mean time the Numidians sur- 
 rounded the enemy. They now charged on 
 the rear of the light-armed troops, who had 
 fled from the first charge of the cavalry, and 
 rode them down. The center of the Roman 
 army had fought bravely, and as their enemies 
 were equally courageous, many were slain on 
 both sides. But the attacks by the Numid- 
 ian cavalry in the rear, put the Roman troops 
 into disorder. At this moment Scipio was 
 disabled from taking further part in the ac- j 
 tion by a severe wound received at the hands 
 of a Carthaginian who nearly took him pris- 
 oner. However, the consul was rescued out ! 
 of the enemy's hands by the bravery of his 
 own son, then but seventeen years old, and 
 who afterward was honored with the sur- 
 name of Africanus, for having put a glorious 
 period to this war. The consul, though dan- 
 gerously wounded, retreated in good order. 
 He was conveyed to his camp by a body of 
 horse, who covered him with their arms and 
 bodies. The balance of the army followed 
 him thither. He hastened to the Po, which 
 he crossed with his army, and then broke 
 down the bridge to prevent Hannibal from 
 overtaking him. See battles of Trebia, Thra- 
 sy menus, and Cannce. 
 
 TICONDEROGA, a.d. 1758.— This vil- 
 lage, in Essex co.. New York, stands on the 
 bank of Lake Champlain, 97 miles north of 
 Albany. 
 
 While the British under Amherst and 
 Wolfe were engaged with the French m the 
 eastern part of the possessions of France, in 
 North America, Abercrombie, and Lord 
 Howe, with about 7,000 British soldiers, 
 9,000 provincials, and a heavy train of artil- 
 
 * The Nuraidian's used to ride without saddle or 
 bridle. 
 
 lery, were marching against Ticonderoga, 
 then in the occupation of Montcalm, with 
 about 4,000 French troops. On the 6th of 
 July, 1758, the British army, having passed 
 down Lake George in flat-boats, landed at 
 the northern extremity of that beautiful sheet 
 of water. The English commanders were 
 aware that Montcalm was in daily expecta- 
 tion of receiving a reinforcement of 3,000 
 men, under M. de Levi, and resolved to make 
 a speedy attack on Ticonderoga. 
 
 The whole country between the landing- 
 place and Ticonderoga was covered with a 
 dense forest intersected with deep ravines 
 and dangerous morasses. The British army 
 was immediately put in motion. The provis- 
 ions, artillery, and all heavy baggage were 
 left behind, and the army, formed in four col- 
 umns, the regulars in the center, and provin- 
 cials on the flanks, advanced toward the 
 enemy. Their progress, owing to the rough- 
 ness of the country, was slow. Montcalm 
 had watched the movements of the British 
 with a wary eye ; yet he was confident that 
 he could repulse them. " These people," said 
 he in a letter to Vandreuil, dated July 6th, 
 " march cautiously ; yet, if they give me 
 time to gain the position I have chosen on 
 the heights of Corillon,* I shall beat them." 
 The British columns, led by ignorant guides, 
 broke and jostled each other as they ad- 
 vanced ; and they had proceeded but about 
 two miles when the right center, under Lord 
 Howe, suddenly came upon an advanced 
 party of 300 French troops under De Trepe- 
 zee, who was on his way to rejoin Montcalm 
 at Ticonderoga, and having lost his way, had 
 been wandering in the forest for 12 hours. 
 The British immediately charged upon the 
 French, who met the attack with firmness ; 
 but wearied with their long march, and over- 
 whelmed by numbers, the French were soon 
 put to rout, losing 141 in killed and wounded. 
 The balance fell into the hands of the victors 
 as prisoners. But the British sustained in 
 this conflict an irreparable loss. At the very 
 first onset. Lord Howe was slain. One other 
 officer, and several privates were also killed. 
 Lord Howe was the idol of his soldiers, and 
 their grief at his loss was so great, that, in 
 the words of Mante, " with him the soul of 
 the army seemed to expire." The General 
 Court of Massachusetts voted him a monu- 
 ment in Westminster Abbey ; and his mem- 
 ory was long cherished in America with 
 affection. The English columns were so 
 much confused and broken, that Abercrom- 
 bie, on the morning of the 7th, withdrew the 
 whole army to the landing-place. An hour 
 before noon Colonel Bradshaw, with a strong 
 detachment, advanced and took possession of 
 
 * Ticonderoga was first called Fort Corillon by the 
 French. 
 
TIPPECAl^OE— TLASCALANS. 
 
 631 
 
 the saw-mills, near the present village of Ti- 
 conderoga, which the enemy had abandoned. 
 Abercrombie, on this, put the army in mo- 
 tion again, and joined Bradshaw, and all en- 
 camped that night on the ground around the 
 saw-mills, within a mile and a half of the 
 French army. Early the next day, Aber- 
 crombie sent an engineer to reconnoiter, and 
 on his return he reported the French works 
 unfinished, and might easily be taken. But 
 the engineer was deceived. Montcalm was 
 prepared to receive the enemy. On the 6th 
 of July he called in all his parties ; and on the 
 next day the whole French army labored in- 
 cessantly in strengthening his position. Fort 
 Ticonderoga, or Fort Corillon, as it was then 
 called, was an exceedingly strong work, built 
 of limestone. The peninsula on which the 
 fort stood is elevated over 100 feet above the 
 lake, and contains about 500 acres. The 
 waters of the lake washed tliree sides, and a 
 deep marsh extended nearly across the fourth. 
 The right of the French line of defenses rested 
 on a hillock, about a mile from the fort, the 
 left extended to a scarp surmounted by an 
 abatis. The whole defenses were completed 
 by the erection of a breastwork nine feet 
 high, upon the narrowest part of the neck, 
 between the swamp and the outlet of Lake 
 George, and for 100 yards in front of this 
 breastwork, the approach was obstructed by 
 felled trees, with their branches pointing out- 
 ward, stumps, and all kinds of rubbish. As 
 the English advanced toward the French, 
 they were greeted by a heavy discharge of 
 artillery, which swept through their ranks 
 with the force of a hurricane ; but in the face 
 of the tempest they pressed steadily forward, 
 determined to carry the works at the point 
 of the bayonet. The English advanced in 
 three columns, to attack the left, right, and 
 center of the enemy's hne simultaneously. 
 But becoming entangled in the rubbish, and 
 thrown into disorder by clambering over 
 fallen logs and through thick-set bushes, 
 they suffered terribly by the fire of the en- 
 emy. For four hours the English breasted 
 that fearful storm, vainly endeavoring to sur- 
 mount the obstacles which the French had 
 thrown in their path. Hundreds feU at ev- 
 ery discharge from the French Unes, and Ab- 
 ercrombie perceiving the immense slaughter 
 of his troops, sounded a retreat, and unpur- 
 sued by the French, the Enghsh retired to 
 the foot of Lake George. In this engage- 
 ment the British lost nearly 2,000 men in 
 killed and wounded. The French loss was 
 trifling. This defeat filled the Enghsh with 
 shame and confusion ; tlie French, on the 
 contrary, were filled with joy ; they had met 
 and defeated an army nearly four times 
 larger than their own. So much disheart- 
 ened was Abercrombie by this disaster, 
 
 that he did not renew the attack, but fell 
 back with the greater part of his army to 
 Albany. 
 
 TicoNDERAGA, A.D. 1775. — At the com- 
 mencement of the revolutionary war, a 
 strong fort, the ruins of which stand in the 
 south-easterly part of the town of Ticonde- 
 roga, was occupied by a British garrison, and 
 the Americans perceiving the importance of 
 this work, determined to capture it. On the 
 9th of May Colonel Ethan Allen, and Colonel 
 Eaton, with 270 men, reached the east shore 
 of Lake Champlain. Having crossed the 
 lake, the Americans, early on the following 
 morning, took up a position in front of the 
 fort. The garrison, wrapped in profound 
 sleep, were unconscious of the approach of 
 an enemy, and the American commanders 
 prepared to enter the fort. As the two 
 officers advanced, a sentinel snapped his 
 piece at them, and hastily retired to arouse 
 his comrades. The garrison being alarmed 
 rushed to arms and opened a brisk fire on the 
 assailants. But the Americans pushed boldly 
 forward, and a hot skirmish with the bayonet 
 ensued. The British were driven back, and 
 the commander of the garrison making liis 
 appearance, was summoned to surrender. 
 " By what authority ?" he inquired. " In the 
 name of the great Jehovah and the Conti- 
 nental Congress 1" was the memorable reply 
 of Ethan Allen. The Enghsh threw down 
 their arms, and surrendered every thing to 
 the conquerors. One hundred and twenty 
 pieces of brass cannon, several mortars and 
 howitzers, and balls, bombs, and ammunition, 
 of every description fell into the hands of the 
 victors ; and all this was accomplished with- 
 out the loss of a single life on either side. 
 
 TIPPECANOE, A.D. 1811.— The Tippeca- 
 noe, a river in Indiana, is celebrated from a 
 battle fought on its banks in 1811, between 
 the Americans, under General WiUiam Henry 
 Harrison, and the Indians, in which the lat- 
 ter were totally defeated. 
 
 TLASCALANS AND SPANIARDS, a.d. 
 1519. — Terrified and subdued by the total 
 defeat at the battle of Ceutla, which they 
 had experienced at the hands of the Tabas- 
 cans determined to pacify the invaders. 
 They humbly presented themselves before 
 the conqueror, and gave him costly gifts of 
 gold ; a bountiful supply of provisions, and 
 twenty female slaves. Among the latter 
 was Donna Marina, who afterward played 
 such an important part in the conquest of 
 Mexico. 
 
 Learning from the Tabascans that the pre- 
 cious metal was not a native of their country, 
 but that it was brought thither from Mexico, 
 Cortez, whose sole object was to enrich his 
 sovereigns, his companions, and himself, re- 
 entered his ships, and sailed toward the 
 
632 
 
 TLASCALANS. 
 
 north, and finally came to anchor off the 
 island of San Ju;in d' Ulloa, opposite the spot 
 where the city of Vera Cruz now stands. 
 
 Here liis sliip was visited by a number of 
 natives who came from the shore in a canoe. 
 They presented him with ornaments of gold ; 
 and freely bartered the precious metal with 
 the Spanish soldiers for trinkets and toys. 
 The language of the Aztecs, however, did not 
 resemble that of the Tabascans, and Cortez 
 was unable to communicate with them save 
 by nature's general language — the language 
 of signs. But Cortez was informed that 
 Marina was acquainted with the Aztec lan- 
 guage ; and as she was also famihar with the 
 Tabascan tongue, she could converse with 
 Aguila, who, in turn, could interpret her 
 words to the Spanish general. Afterward 
 Marina acquired the Spanish language, and 
 Cortez made her his interpreter. 
 
 Through the two interpreters the natives 
 informed Cortez that they were the subjects 
 of Montezuma, a great emperor who had 
 conquered all the nations of Mexico, and 
 whose wealth and power exceeded that of 
 any earthly sovereign. Their own country 
 had been recently conquered by Montezuma, 
 and was governed by a Mexican noble named 
 Teuhtlite, who lived several leagues from the 
 coast. Montezuma, himself, they said, re- 
 sided in the interior of the country, and hved 
 in a degree of magnificence, the description 
 of which excited the curiosity of the Span- 
 iards to the highest pitch. 
 
 Cortez dismissed the natives -with many 
 presents, and intimated his desire to hold an 
 interview with the governor. After the de- 
 parture of his visitors, Cortez landed with his 
 crew, and with the aid of the natives wlio 
 were apparently sent to him by the gov- 
 ernor, he erected a barrack and other build- 
 ings for the use of his men. 
 
 At length the governor, with a numerous 
 body of attendants, arrived at the Spanish 
 camp. In the interview which followed, 
 Cortez informed him that he had been sent 
 by his king to visit Montezuma, the fame of 
 whose greatness had been wafted across the 
 ocean to his ears. The Aztec noble assured 
 Cortez that couriers should be sent imme- 
 diately to Montezuma, to communicate the 
 wishes of the strangers, and to learn his will, 
 and that upon their return he would inform 
 him of his royal master's intentions. 
 
 The governor then directed his slaves to 
 bring forth the presents intended for the 
 Spanish general. So magnificent were the 
 presents that the desire of the Spaniards was 
 increased fourfold to visit the country whose 
 sovereign seemed to have such inexhaustible 
 wealth at his command. 
 
 Cortez, in the name of his king, thanked 
 the governor for the presents, and command- 
 
 ed his servants to bring forward those in- 
 tended for Montezuma. Having received 
 these, the governor shortly afterward quitted 
 the Spanish camp in the same pomp with 
 which he had entered it. 
 
 Seven days only elapsed before an embassy 
 from Montezuma presented itself at the Span- 
 ish camp. They were loaded with costly 
 presents, more magnificent than the Span- 
 iards had ever seen before ; but after deliver- 
 ing their gifts, they gave Montezuma's de- 
 cided refusal to grant an interview to the 
 strangers. On the contrary, after assuring 
 them of his good will toward the King of 
 Spain, he urged them to return to then- own 
 country. 
 
 This was far from the Spanish general's 
 desires or intention. He told the embassy 
 that the generosity and magnanimity of their 
 emperor only made him the more anxious to 
 visit him. The Aztec nobles assured him 
 tlvit their royal master would not give his 
 consent, and in astonishment at the audacity 
 of the invader they took their departure. 
 
 Ten days afterward they again returned 
 bringing from their monarch additional pres- 
 ents, but Montezuma's answer was, if possi- 
 ble, still more decided than before. He not 
 only requested but commanded the strangers 
 to leave the country. Having given this reply, 
 to the Spanish general, the Mexican nobles 
 withdrew. That very day all the natives 
 who, until now, had been on the most 
 friendly terms with the Spaniards, deserted 
 the camp, and refused to furnish any further 
 supphes. 
 
 About this time Cortez received commands 
 from the Governor of Cuba to return, and 
 upon expressing his refusal to do so many of 
 his officers and soldiers murmured, and were 
 upon the point of an open mutiny. Cortez, 
 however, determined upon a desperate action. 
 By intrigue, management, and force, he 
 quelled the mutiny ; founded a colony, and 
 caused himself to be elected governor. He 
 received embassies from the provinces of 
 Cempoalla and Chihuitztla, which had been 
 conquered by Montezuma, and whose inhabit- 
 ants were ready for a revolt at any moment, 
 and by the promise to free them from the 
 yoke of the tyrant, induced them to enter 
 into alliance with him. To prevent a second 
 mutiny, he caused all his fleets, except one 
 small vessel, to be destroyed, thus leaving to 
 his soldiers the choice of fidelity and success, 
 or death. 
 
 Cortez having succeeded in forming this 
 alHance, returned to Vera Cruz, and, having 
 a small body of men at that place, on the 
 16th of August, he commenced his march 
 toward the city of Mexico, with an army 
 consisting of 400 Spanish foot soldiers fifteen 
 cavalry, and 2,000 Indians, of whom 1,200 
 
TOLEDO— TORRES VEDRAS. 
 
 633 
 
 ■were warriors, the others serving in the ca- 
 pacity of baggage-carriers. His artillery con- 
 sisted of seven pieces of cannon. With this 
 small army he marched through the heart of 
 the country without molestation until he ar- 
 rived at the country of the Tlascalans. Upon 
 arriving at the boundary of Tlascala the prog- 
 ress of the army was arrested by a remark- 
 able fortification. Before them arose a stone 
 wall, nine feet in height, and twenty in 
 thickness. It was six miles in length, and 
 rested at either extremity on a rugged ridge 
 of mountains, and marked the limits of Tlas- 
 cala. The Tlascalans were brave republic- 
 ans, and had long struggled for liberty with 
 the armies of the Mexican monarch, and for 
 this reason the alUes of the Spaniards strenu- 
 ously advised Cortez to seek their friendship. 
 
 Cortez, accordingly, sent an embassy, con- 
 sisting of four of the principal Cempoallans, 
 to the Tlascalan chieftains, with a concil- 
 iatory letter, requesting permission to pass 
 through their country, and with numerous 
 presents. Before receiving an answer, how- 
 ever, Cortez passed through an opening in 
 the center of the wall, and entered the coun- 
 try. Meanwhile, the Tlascalans, having list- 
 ened to Cortez's embassy, held a fierce de- 
 bate whether to receive him with peace or 
 war. The latter was decided upon, and it 
 was determined to detain the envoys, and to 
 fall at once on the Spaniards with a power- 
 ful army which was at that time stationed 
 near the eastern frontier. 
 
 After his whole army had passed the wall, 
 Cortez with his cavalry rode on in advance to 
 reconnoiter. Having proceeded several miles 
 he discovered a small party of Indians armed 
 with sword and buckler. At his approach 
 they fled precipitately ; but putting spurs to 
 their horses the Spanish cavalry soon over- 
 took them. Finding it impossible to escape, 
 the Indians turned upon their pursuers and 
 attacked them with the utmost fierceness ; 
 but their puny weapons were unequal to the 
 task, and the Spaniards were about to cut 
 them to pieces, when an immense body of 
 Indians appeared, coming at full speed to the 
 reUef of their companions. The Spanish 
 general immediately dispatched a man to 
 hasten the movements of the main body of 
 his army, and drew up liis cavalry to receive 
 the shock of the enemy. Like a whirlwind 
 the tumultuous mass of the Indian army 
 swept on toward the Spaniards, seeming as 
 if by their very weight they would crush 
 and overwhelm them. But the Spaniards re- 
 ceived the charge like a firm rock, which 
 divides the rusliing current of a swift river. 
 Surrounded on all sides by the unfortunate 
 Indians, who, seizing the horsemen by their 
 knees, endeavored to dislodge them from their 
 seats, and strove vainly to tear their weapons 
 
 from their hands. In this desperate struggle 
 one Spaniard was torn from his saddle, tram- 
 pled under foot, and wounded so sorely that 
 that he died shortly after the battle, and two 
 horses were slain ; but the Indians suffered 
 severely. The long keen lances of their en- 
 emies inflicted deadly thrusts on all sides. 
 While the struggle was at its height, the 
 main body of the Spanish army arrived at the 
 scene of action. Hastily forming they opened 
 a rapid fire of artillery, musketry, and cross- 
 bows, upon the Indians. Startled by the re- 
 port of the guns, the Indians suddenly ceased 
 fighting. They gave one look toward the 
 fire-vomiting engines, and then retired from 
 the field. The road was now free from im- 
 pediment, and Cortez joyfully resumed his 
 march. — Prescott. 
 
 TOLEDO, A.D. 457.— Toledo, a celebrated 
 city of Spain, was taken in the year 457 by 
 the Goths from the Romans. The Goths 
 made it then- capital in Spain till 714, when 
 it was taken by the Moors. The Moors 
 were expelled from Toledo in 1085 by Al- 
 phonso VI. and Rodrigo Diaz, and notwith- 
 standing three various sieges in the next cen- 
 tury, it has remained in the hands of the 
 Spaniards ever since. 
 
 TORRES VEDRAS, a.d. 1810.— Our ac- 
 counts of battles and sieges would be incom- 
 plete without a description of the celebrated 
 lines of defense estabhshed by the Duke of 
 Wellington, in 1810, to resist the approach 
 of the French. They are thus described by 
 Sir Archibald Alison : " The lines of Torres 
 Vedras, on which the English engineers were 
 engaged for above a twelvemonth, and which 
 have acquired immortal celebrity from being 
 the position in which the torrent of French 
 conquest was first permanently arrested, con- 
 sisted of three distinct ranges of defenses, 
 one within another, which formed so many 
 intrenched positions, each of which must be 
 successively forced before the invading force 
 could reach Lisbon. The first, which was 
 twenty-nine miles long, extended from Al- 
 hambra on the Tagus, to Zezambre on the 
 sea-coast. The second in general about 
 eight miles in rear of the first, stretched from 
 Quintella on the Tagus, to the mouth of the 
 St. Lorenza, in the sea. The tliird, intended 
 to cover a port of embarkation, extended 
 from Pass d'Arcos, on the Tagus, to the tower 
 of Jonquera on the coast. Within this in- 
 terior hne was an intrenched camp, designed 
 to cover the embarkation of the troops, if 
 that extremity should become necessary, 
 and it rested on Fort St. JuUan, whose high 
 ramparts, and deep ditches, rendered any 
 attempt at escalade impracticable ; so that, in 
 the event of disaster, the most ample means 
 were provided for bringing away the troops 
 in safety. Of these lines, the secctfid was in- 
 
«94 
 
 TORONE— TOULON. 
 
 comparably the strongest, and it was there 
 that Wellington had originally intended to 
 make liis stand, the first being rather to re- 
 tard the advance of the enemy, and take off 
 the first edge of his attack, than to be the 
 permanent resting-place of the aUied forces ; 
 but the long delay of Massena at the sieg- 
 es of Ciudad Rodrigo, and Almeida, had 
 given so much time to the English engineers 
 that the first line was completed and deemed 
 susceptible of defense when the French ar- 
 rived before it. It consisted of thirty re- 
 doubts placed on a ridge of heights, on which 
 were mounted, in all, 140 guns; the great 
 redoubt of Sobral in the center, on which 
 were mounted forty-five pieces of heavy 
 cannon, was perched upon an eminence that 
 overlooked the whole exterior Unes, and from 
 which signal-posts communicated over their 
 whole extent; an admirable road, running 
 along the front of the position, enabled one 
 part of the army to communicate rapidly 
 with the other; the highways, piercing 
 through this terrible barrier, were all pallisa- 
 doed ; the redoubts armed with chevaux-de- 
 firise, and a glacis cut away to make room for 
 their fire and the intervening spaces which 
 were not fortified formed into encampments 
 for the troops under shelter of the guns of 
 one or other of the redoubts, where they 
 might give battle to the enemy with every 
 prospect of success. On the whole lines no 
 less than 600 pieces of artillery were mount- 
 ed on 150 redoubts. 
 
 TORONE, B.C. 422.— In the tenth year of 
 the Peloponnesian war, Torone, in the Thra- 
 cian dominions, was besieged and taken by 
 the Athenian land and sea forces, under the 
 command of Cleon. Many of the Pelopon- 
 nesians and Toroneans were slain, and the 
 commandant of the garrison, Pasitilidas, was 
 taken prisoner. The victors doomed the 
 wives and children of the Toroneans to slav- 
 ery, and the male inhabitants, together with 
 the Peloponnesians, and every Chalcidean 
 found among them, amounting in all to 700, 
 were sent away captives to Athens. 
 
 TORTOSA.— The city of Tortosa, in Spain, 
 has been the witness of many bloody strifes. 
 In 811 the army of Louis Debounaire attack- 
 ed the city, and wrested it from the Moors. 
 Afterward, however, it was retaken by the 
 Moors, who made piratical excursions from 
 the city against Italian traders. Eugenius 
 III., therefore, proclaimed a crusade against 
 this nest of pirates, and in 1148 succeeded in 
 taking the place. The Moors, in 1149, made 
 a desperate effort to regain Tortosa, but were 
 defeated with great loss. In this defense the 
 women of Tortosa took a prominent part; 
 they mounted the battlements, and with loud 
 shouts hurled their missile weapons upon the 
 besiegers, and thus annoyed the besiegers, 
 
 while their fathers, husbands, brothers, and 
 lovers made a sally, in wliich they defeated 
 the Moors, and put them to utter rout. In 
 1798 Tortosa was taken by the French, 
 under the Duke of Orleans. In 1811, this 
 place, the bulwark of Valencia and Catalonia, 
 was shamefully surrendered to the French by 
 General LiUi, who was afterward tried for 
 cowardice, and condemned to death, but was 
 pardoned by Ferdinand YII. 
 
 TOULON, A.D. 1793.— This famous seaport 
 town of France stands at the bottom of one 
 of the finest harbors of the Mediterranean, 
 one hundred and ninety miles south-east of 
 Lyons. The town is of an oval shape, with 
 tlie longest side fronting the water, and 
 " rises gracefully and majestically toward the 
 north, extending its ramparts to the foot of a 
 range of high mountains, stretching from the 
 east to the west. The naval arsenal of Tou- 
 lon is one of the finest in Europe. This 
 place is strongly fortified, being surrounded 
 by a double rampart, and a large deep ditch, 
 defended to the east and west by hills cov- 
 ered with redoubts." The siege of Lyons was 
 quickly followed by the battle of Toulon. 
 The republicans immediately after subjugating 
 the former city, marched against Toulon, 
 thinking it would fall an easy prey into their 
 hands. But they were disappointed, for 
 they found great difficulties to overcome. 
 Toulon, on the land side, is backed by a ridge 
 of lofty hiUs, which for more than a century 
 had been strongly fortified, and the greater 
 part of the city and harbor was protected by 
 the cannon of the fortifications. On the pos- 
 session of two principal points of this range 
 of mountains depended the maintenance of 
 the city. The defile of OUiouUes, a rocky 
 pass of great strength, which forms the only 
 means of communication between the pro- 
 montory of Toulon and the mainland of 
 France, had been occupied by an English de- 
 tachment of 600 men, who had driven the 
 republicans from that post. The defense was 
 at this time, however, intrusted to a Spanish 
 force, and in the first part of September, 
 Cartaux, with more than 5,000 repubUcans, 
 attacked them, and very easily regained the 
 pass. Fearing to weaken the garrison of the 
 town, wliich was already much scattered, no 
 attempt was made to recover tliis lost 
 ground, and the republican videttes were 
 pushed up to the outer walls of Toulon. As 
 a compensation for this important service, 
 Cartaux was deprived of his command by the 
 Convention, and Dugommier was invested 
 with the direction of the republican force. 
 During the respite afforded by the siege of 
 Lyons, the alhed troops and the inhabitants 
 oi' Toulon made desperate efforts to strength- 
 en the defenses of the town, but the regular 
 force was too small, and composed of so 
 
TOULON. 
 
 635 
 
 many different nations, that they had no con- 
 fidence in being able to resist. The EngUsh 
 troops did not number 5,000, and no reliance 
 could be placed on the 8,000 Spanish, Nea- 
 pohtan, and Piedmontese troops that com- 
 posed the remainder of the garrison. Pow- 
 erful reinforcements were expected from 
 England and Austria, but they came not. 
 However, the inhabitants made great efforts 
 to strengthen every means of defense, and 
 particularly Fort Eguillette, which they hoped 
 to render impregnable, as it was situated at 
 the neck of the promontory which shut in 
 the small harbor, and which, from its similar- 
 ity of position, tliey called the Little Gibral- 
 tar. Lord Mulgi-ave assumed the command 
 of the whole garrison in the beginning of 
 September, and very active operations for 
 strengthening the outworks on the heights 
 were then commenced. The heights of Mal- 
 bousquet, of Cape Brun, and of I'Eguillette, 
 were soon covered with works, traced out by 
 skillful French engineers. It was resolved 
 to assemble the whole besieging army, under 
 General Dugommier, and commence an at- 
 tack on the forts on the heights, which com- 
 manded the harbor. In order to accompUsh 
 this design, a false attack was directed 
 against Cape Brun, while the principal effort 
 was to be made for the possession of the 
 mountain of Faron, and the Fort Malbous- 
 quet. A young officer of artillery, then cliief 
 of battahon, named Napoleon Bonaparte, was 
 given the command of the breaching bat- 
 teries. Under his superintendance great 
 damage was done to the forts, and to check 
 the operations the garrison resolved to make 
 a sally. This was accordingly done on the 
 30th of November, by 3,000 men from the 
 town. Their chief object was to destroy the 
 works on the heights of Arrennes, as the 
 fire from this point was a source of great 
 annoyance ; while another division of nearly 
 the same number, proceeded, in an opposite 
 direction, to force the batteries at the gorge 
 of OlUoulles, and destroy the great park 
 placed there. Success at first crowned the 
 efforts of both divisions, the batteries were 
 carried, and the park on the point of being 
 taken, when Dugommier, after haranguing his 
 troops, led them back to the charge, and the 
 assailants were repulsed. The attack on 
 Arrennes was also fortunate ; all the guns of 
 the enemy were spiked, the works carried ; 
 but their impetuosity led them too far in 
 pursuit of the enemy, and they were attack- 
 ed by fresh troops under Napoleon, and 
 drove back to the city with considerable loss. 
 In this sally, General O'Hara, who had just 
 arrived from England, was wounded, and 
 Dugommier was twice struck with spent balls, 
 without any serious injury, however. The 
 besiegers now directed their whole strength 
 
 against the English redoubt, which was built 
 in the center of their work on the neck of 
 land called Eguillette, and upon the possession 
 of which, the safety of the city depended. 
 During the whole of the 16th of December, 
 the besiegers kept up an incessant fire, and 
 also commenced raising heavy batteries against 
 this fort, and at two o'clock on the morning 
 of the 17th, they advanced to the attack. A 
 tremendous fire of grape and musketry 
 saluted them from the works, and soon the 
 ditch was filled with the dead and dying. 
 The column was driven back, and Dugom- 
 mier, who commanded it, gave all over for 
 lost ; but fresh troops arriving, he at length 
 overpowered the Spanish soldiers, who had 
 charge of part of the line, and surrounded the 
 British detachment, nearly 300 of which were 
 killed while fighting manfully for the defense 
 of the intrenchments. The enemy having 
 obtained possession of this important fort, 
 further maintenance of the out-posts was 
 deemed impracticable, and the whole of the 
 allied troops accordingly withdrew from the 
 promontory to the city of Toulon. This 
 measure had been strongly recommended by 
 Napoleon, as the possession of this fort which 
 commanded the inner harbor, would render 
 the situation of the fleet extremely perilous, 
 and would, in all probability, lead to the 
 evacuation of the city. 
 
 The republicans at the other extremity of 
 the line were not less fortunate. At day- 
 break, a general attack was made by the 
 enemy on the whole range of forts which 
 crowned the mountain of Faron. They were 
 driven back on the eastern side, but on the 
 north, where the mountain was nearly 1,800 
 feet in height, very steep, and apparently 
 inaccessible, they succeeded in ascending 
 through paths deemed impracticable. The 
 allies were beginning to rejoice at the defeat 
 of the main attack on the eastern line, when 
 suddenly they beheld the heights above them 
 covered with ghttering battalions, and the 
 tri-color flag floating from the highest summit 
 of the mountain. Napoleon was the insti- 
 gator of these two conquests, and they de- 
 cided the fate of the city. The garrison yet 
 numbered more than 10,000 men, and the 
 works of the town were still uninjured, but 
 the harbor was not safe, as the fire from the 
 heights ranged over the whole extent ; and 
 at length it was decided to evacuate the 
 place. This determination was immediately 
 carried into effect. The exterior forts were 
 abandoned, and the principal inhabitants were 
 informed that means of retreat would be 
 afforded them on board the British squad- 
 ron, while the fleet was moved beyond reach 
 of the enemy's fire. The garrison being 
 made up of such a heterogeneous company, 
 much confusion would necessarily ensue, and 
 
636 
 
 TOULON. 
 
 the Neapolitans, in particular, fled from their 
 posts in such haste, and took refuge on board 
 the ships, that they subjected themselves to 
 the derision of the whole garrison. The un- 
 fortunate inhabitants were filled with gloomy- 
 forebodings. To them, this hasty evacuation 
 seemed the harbinger of confiscation, exile, 
 and death, republican conquest, and tlie 
 reign of the guillotine. On the morning of 
 the 18th the British sick and wounded em- 
 barked in ships appointed for that purpose ; 
 and when the inhabitants found that they 
 were to be abandoned, despair and anguish 
 filled every heart. The greatest confusion 
 ensued ; the streets were filled with women 
 and children, and while they were hurrying 
 to the quays, these were actually fired upon 
 by the Jacobins. The shore of the harbor 
 was filled with a piteous crowd, imploring to 
 be saved from their cruel enemies. As soon 
 as possible they were taken on board ships 
 lying in the harbor, a work of considerable 
 difficulty, as they numbered over 14,000. 
 It was now resolved to send out under a 
 royalist, Admiral Trogrofife, such part of the 
 fleet as could be prepared for sea, and the 
 rest was to be destroyed. It was a work of 
 great danger, as the cannon of the repubhcans 
 already reached the harbor. However, Sir 
 Sydney Smith volunteered his services, and 
 at twelve o'clock at night commenced the 
 work of destruction. His entrance to the 
 dockyard he found disputed, by about 600 
 galley-slaves, who had become free from their 
 fetters. By stationing a British sloop, so that 
 her guns swept the quay, he intimidated 
 them, and also a large force of Jacobins, who 
 were assembling around the outer palhsades. 
 At eight, a fire ship was towed into the 
 harbor, and at ten, the torch was apphed, 
 and the flames burst forth from every quarter. 
 The fire spread with tremendous rapidit}', 
 and in a short time, fifteen ships of the fine, 
 and eight frigates were burned to the water's 
 edge. The volumes of smoke which fiUed 
 the sky, the crackUng flames, which seemed 
 to burst, as if it were out of the sea, and 
 ascend to the heavens, the red hght, which 
 illuminated the mountains, formed a magnifi- 
 cent, as well as terrific sight. About mid- 
 night, the frigate IrLs, with several thousand 
 barrels of powder bltiw up with a dreadful 
 explosion, and shortly after, the fire-ship met 
 with the same fate. The republicans who 
 crowded to the harbor's edge were driven 
 back by the burning cinders, while the loss 
 of their vessels fiUed them with the most in- 
 dignant fury. The scene which occurred 
 upon the embarkation of the last columns of 
 the allied troops, no pen can describe. It 
 was of the utmost horror. Cries, lamenta- 
 tions, and screams, were heard in every 
 direction, even on the opposite side of the 
 
 harbor. A few who had favored the royal 
 cause, and neglected to leave in the first em- 
 barkation, flew to the beach, and witli tears 
 and prayers implored aid from their British 
 friends. Mothers, with their Uttle ones 
 pressed to their bosoms, helpless children, 
 and stiU more helpless old men, were seen 
 stre telling their hands toward the harbor, and 
 even rusliing into the waves to escape the 
 cruel death that awaited them. Some seized 
 such boats as they could find, and, without 
 oars, followed after the vessels. Sir Sydney 
 Smith with great humanity, instantly sus- 
 pended his retreat, until every individual was 
 removed from the strand, and the whole num- 
 ber saved in this manner was nearly 15,000. 
 The destruction of the vessels in the basin be- 
 fore the town was intrusted to the Spanish offi- 
 cers, but they lacking courage to perform their 
 work, eleven frigates, and seven ships of the 
 line were saved to the repubUc. These, with 
 five ships of the line, were all that remained 
 of thirty-one ships of the line, and twenty- 
 five frigates, wliich were lying in the harbor 
 of Toulon, at the time it fell into the hands 
 of the allies. Three ships and three frigates 
 were brought away uninjured, and were 
 taken into the English service ; the whole 
 number taken and destroyed was eighteen 
 ships of the hne, nine frigates, and eleven 
 corvettes. 
 
 The sufierings of the poor Toulonese were 
 now truly horrible. They were left to the 
 mercy of soldiers and the galley-slaves, who 
 had been let loose upon the city, and then- 
 brutahty was only checked by the citizens re- 
 deeming themselves by the payment of the 
 enormous sum of £176,000. Dugommier did 
 all in his power to check the brutality of the 
 soldiers, and mitigate the severity of the Con- 
 vention toward the inhabitants. Several 
 thousand citizens, in a few weeks, perished 
 by the sword or the guillotine ; two hundred 
 were beheaded daily, and twelve thousand 
 men were employed to destroy the buildings 
 of the city. The Convention was inexor- 
 able ; nothing could put a stop to their cruel- 
 ties. On the motion of Barere, one of its 
 members, it was decreed that the name of 
 Toulon should be changed to Port de la Mon- 
 tagne, that the houses should be demolished, 
 and nothing left but the naval and military 
 establishments. The inhumanities of Lyons 
 were imitated in a fearful manner, and in a 
 few weeks, of ten thousand persons, eight hun- 
 dred had been cut off. This was the termina- 
 tion of one of the most remarkable campaigns 
 in the history of France, perhaps in the his- 
 tory of the world. A revolt, apparently des- 
 tined to sever the richer cities of the south 
 from the dominion of the republic ; a civil 
 war, which consumed the vitals of the west- 
 ern provinces, an invasion wliich had brok- 
 
TOULOUSE. 
 
 637 
 
 en through the iron barrier of the northern, 
 and shaken the strength of the eastern front- 
 ier, were all defeated. The discomfited En- 
 ghsh had retired from Toulon, the Prussians in 
 confusion had recrossed the Rhine, the con- 
 querors in the north were silenced, and the 
 valor of the Vendeans irretrievably quenched. 
 
 TOULOUSE, B.C. 106.— In the year of 
 Rome 646, Cepio, a man so covetous of 
 wealth as to think both peculation and sacri- 
 lege justifiable in the pursuit of it, was sent 
 into Transalpine Gaul. This general com- 
 menced his operations by attacking Tolosa, 
 now Toulouse. The Roman garrison had 
 been placed in irons. Cepio was admitted 
 by treachery into the city, which he delivered 
 up to pillage. Nothing was spared, sacred or 
 profane ; all became the property of the sol- 
 diery. It is said that the consul's share of the 
 booty amounted to nearly two millions ster- 
 ling, principally taken from the temples. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1217. — The next siege 
 of Toulouse is connected with one of the 
 blackest pages in human history, the horrid 
 war, or crusade against the Albigeois. The 
 licentiousness of the clergy and the barefaced 
 venality and ambition of the hierarchy led 
 people to look with jealousy at the doctrines 
 by "vyhich these men supported their influence, 
 and the consequence necessarily was, that 
 many seceded from the Church, and formed 
 sects, or shades of behef, according to their 
 intelligence, or perhaps passions. This, in 
 fact, was the commencement of the Reform- 
 ation, which, though kept under by the pow- 
 er of the Church, silently but unceasingly 
 worked its way, till the ostentatious extrav- 
 agance of Leo X. and the exasperated genius 
 of Luther, nearly three hundred years after, 
 brought it to a head. The rich provinces of 
 the south of France were the first melancho- 
 ly scenes of the series of persecutions, under 
 the name of a religion of peace, which have 
 since, in wars, assassinations, and aidos-da-fe, 
 in dungeons and inquisitions, tortures and 
 the stake, disgraced humanity. 
 
 Raymond, Count of Toulouse, was the 
 richest prince in Europe when Innocent III. 
 set on the dogs of rapine, by preaching a 
 crusade against him and his beautiful country. 
 In the crusades to the Holy Land many 
 more had been attracted by the fabulous ac- 
 counts of the riches of the East, than by any 
 care about the redemption of the holy places, 
 so, in this European crusade, the wealth of 
 Toulouse was the principal incentive to the 
 adventurers who flocked to the plunder. At 
 that period, individual enterprise was per- 
 haps stronger than at any other ; a prince of 
 Lorraine had become King of Jerusalem ; a 
 high-sounding title, though barren of every 
 thing but care ; a few Norman knights had 
 made themselves masters of Sicily and of 
 
 part of the south of Italy. William of Nor- 
 mandy and his wonderful success were not 
 forgotten; so that, directly there was a 
 chance of territorial plunder, particularly 
 under the sanction of the Church, the unscru- 
 pulous, restless, needy spirits of the age were 
 all roused to action, and eager to obtain the 
 first prize. One of the worst of this class, 
 Simon de Montfort, was the leader of this 
 infamous league. A French author describ- 
 ing him, says, " he would have been the 
 hero of his age if he had not been ambitious, 
 barbarous, perfidious, and revengeful." Plu- 
 tarch would never have introduced the word 
 hero, as in any way compatible with such a 
 character. And here we take leave to warn 
 our young readers against the partiality they 
 may conceive for Simon de Montfort, Earl of 
 Leicester, who figured in the reign of Henry 
 HI., from reading a pleasing tale by Mr. 
 James. His De Montfort is a fiction, the 
 real man was of the same character as his 
 father ; he was an adventurer, and his quarry 
 was England, as Toulouse had been that of 
 his predecessor. 
 
 In vain Count Raymond, the sovereign of 
 the unfortunate Albigeois, endeavored to de- 
 fend them ; he was crushed beneath the same 
 anathema, and was obliged to fly before De 
 Montfort. Subdued, a wanderer, and a 
 proscribed heretic, the count was reduced to 
 the most deplorable condition, and abandoned 
 Toulouse to the conqueror. The Toulousiana 
 gave up their city very unwillingly. Sufibr- 
 ing under the odious yoke, they recalled their 
 ancient master. Montfort informed of this 
 revolution, hastened to the scene of action, 
 came to the walls, and endeavored to enter 
 by the Nalbonnais Castle. But he there 
 found intrepid warriors and impregnable for- 
 tifications. Finding his first attack, from 
 which he had expected much, faU, he com- 
 menced the siege in form ; he fought several 
 bloody battles, made many terrible assaults, 
 and spared neither fatigue nor stratagem for 
 more than four months. But he made him- 
 self master of the place by means of a horri- 
 ble piece of treachery, devised and executed 
 by Bishop Foulquet. The latter proposed to 
 all the inhabitants, in the name of the God 
 of peace, to go forth and meet De Montfort, 
 for the purpose of coming to terms. That 
 atrocious commander received them at the 
 head of his knights, and made prisoners of 
 most of them. The war, however, continued 
 with various success, and Toulouse was again 
 in the hands of the inhabitants. While be- 
 sieging it tliis scourge was removed by a 
 death he merited. An enormous stone, cast 
 from a mangonel, and aimed by a woman, 
 struck him senseless to the earth. He was 
 borne to his tent, and expired almost imme- 
 diately. Thus, like Pyrrhus, perished the 
 
638 
 
 TOURNAI. 
 
 ever infamous Simon de Montfort, by an ig- 
 noble missile, launched by a woman. 
 
 Count Raymond, who was very aged, 
 shortly after died, and the priests refused his 
 body sepulture ; his coffin remained for many 
 years outside the door of a church. His tol- 
 eration was liis principal crime in the eyes 
 of his clerical persecutors ; a great part of his 
 misfortunes may be attributed to the weak- 
 ness of his character, but far more to the at- 
 tractions held out to unscrupulous adventur- 
 ers by his wealth. We have omitted the 
 siege of Bezieres, having neither space nor 
 inclination to dwell upon this horrible page 
 of history. 
 
 On the 10th of April, 1814, a battle was 
 fought near Toulouse between the French 
 army under Marshal Soult, and the English 
 under the Duke of Welhngton. Our space 
 forbids an extended description of this engage- 
 ment. The battle was obstinate and bloody, 
 and finally resulted in the defeat of the French. 
 
 TOURNAI, A.D. 438.— Toward the middle 
 of the 5th century, Clodio, first of the race ' 
 of Merovingian kings of the Franks in Gaul, 
 entered Belgium, surprised the Roman troops, 
 defeated them, and laid siege to Tournai, 
 even then a powerful city. But it could not 
 withstand the conqueror long; he took it 
 and gave it up to pillage. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1340. — After the naval 
 victory gained by Edward III. of England, 
 near Ecluce, that prince presented himself 
 before Tournai. French authors say his army 
 amounted to 120,000 men, wliich appears an 
 immense number for that period; but Ed- 
 ward was assisted by so many Belgians, and 
 other nations at feud with France, that his 
 forces were great, though principally com- 
 posed of foreigners. Proud of his strength, 
 he feared no obstacles. But Godemar Dufay, 
 the governor of the city, had prepared for a 
 long defense, and Edward's plans being 
 known, Dufay had a numerous and well-dis- 
 ciplined garrison. He was likewise assured 
 of the good-will of the inhabitants, and was 
 seconded by the elite of the chivalry of France. 
 Philip VI. soon came himself to animate his 
 brave subjects, and with several battalions, 
 encamped between LiUe and Douay. As 
 soon as he began operations, Edward became 
 aware of the rashness of his enterprise ; and 
 he sent a challenge to the French king to 
 fight him in single combat, a hundred against 
 a hundred, or in a general battle. This letter 
 was addressed to Philip de Valois, without 
 any other title. Phihp replied, " A letter 
 has been brought to our camp, addressed to 
 Fliilip de Valois, in which letter were several 
 requests which you make to the said Philip 
 de Valois. As it is not for us, we do not re- 
 ply to it; but we take advantage of the 
 coming of your herald to remind you that 
 
 you are our liegeman ; that by attacking us, 
 and raising the cities of Flanders against their 
 count and against us, their sovereign and 
 yours, you commit an act of rebellion, per- 
 jury, and felony, and for which, with the help 
 of God, we hope to subdue you and to punish 
 you. Besides, you propose a duel on very 
 unequal terms; you offer to hazard your 
 own person only against both the kingdom 
 of France and the person of its king. If 
 you will increase the stake, and put also the 
 kingdom of England on the issue of tliat 
 duel, we wiU, though the terms would be 
 then very unequal, willingly accept of tlie 
 challenge." All this was intended, no doubt, 
 to stimulate the troops on both sides ; we do 
 not believe that either of these royal heroes 
 was in earnest. Both sides were tired of 
 the contest, after a siege of about twelve 
 weeks. The inhabitants grew short of pro- 
 visions, and Edward's forces decreased daily 
 by death and desertion. In this situation 
 they listened to the friendly intercession of 
 Joan, Countess dowager of Hainault ; a truce 
 was concluded, and Tournai was saved. 
 
 Dazzled with the glories of Crecy and 
 Poitiers, the English are accustomed to be 
 proud of the reign of Edward III., that 
 " mighty victor, mighty lord:" whereas few 
 events in their liistory produced more or 
 longer-endured misery to two great countries 
 than Edward's unjust claim to the crown of 
 France ; unjust, because it was in opposition 
 to the laws of that country, by wliich all 
 such cases must be settled. This calamitous 
 war lasted a hundred years, and, we have no 
 doubt, by the enmity being thus carried down 
 from father to son, created that singular an^ 
 tipathy between two neighboring nations, 
 which is perhaps being removed by their 
 present Alliance. The astonishing victories, 
 which cast so much glory on one period of 
 the reign of Edward III. appear to have 
 dazzled the eyes both of his subjects and for- 
 eigners, but the disasters which clouded the 
 evening of his life, proved that his ambition 
 was greater than liis judgment. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1513.— Henry VUI., 
 King of England, in his famous expedition 
 into France, attacked Therouanne, a town sit- 
 uated on the frontiers of Picardy. This siege 
 is chiefly remarkable for the manner in wliich 
 Fontrailles, a French oflQcer, contrived to 
 bring in a supply of provisions and ammu- 
 nition. Henry and his nobles, together with 
 the Emperor Maximilian, who was with the 
 English army, carried on the siege so languid- 
 ly, that the town was more in danger from 
 famine than from its foes. The above-named 
 officer appeared at the head of 800 horsemen, 
 each of whom carried a sack of gunpowder 
 behind him and two quarters of bacon. 
 With this small force he made a sudden ir- 
 
TOUENAI. 
 
 639 
 
 ruption into the English camp, and advanced 
 to the fosse of the town, where each horse- 
 man threw down his burden. They imme- 
 diately returned at the gallop, and were so 
 fortunate as again to break through the En- 
 glish, and to suffer Uttle or no loss. But the 
 English had soon their revenge. The famous 
 battle of Guinegate shortly followed, in wliich 
 the French made such good use of their 
 spurs, and in wliich the pride of their chiv- 
 alry. Bayard, Bussy d'Amboise, Clermont, 
 Imbrecourt, and others were taken prisoners. 
 After this defeat, Henry made the mistake 
 of returning to the siege of so inconsiderable 
 a town as Terouanne. The place capitulated, 
 and he demolished the fortifications. The 
 army then advanced against Tournai. 
 
 This city, by its ancient charters, was ex- 
 empt from the burden of a garrison, and 
 when Louis XII. sent to ask them if they 
 needed troops to defend their city, they made 
 this boastful and silly reply : " Tournai est 
 tourne, et jamais n' a tourne, et encore ne 
 tournera. Si les Anglais viennent, ils trou- 
 veront a qui parler" — (Tournay is turned, 
 and never has turned, and, still further, never 
 will turn. If the Enghsh come, they will 
 find somebody to speak to). And so the 
 burgesses undertook the defense themselves. 
 But the fate of Terouanne alarmed them, 
 and in a very short time the place was sur- 
 rendered. Over its gates was engraved this 
 proud motto: "Tu n'as jamais perdu ta 
 verginite." Never having been taken, it 
 was what is called a maiden city; which 
 honor is now lost. One of our countrymen, 
 who was always anxiously looking out for 
 personal advantages, derived benefit from this 
 capture. The bishop of Tournai was lately 
 dead ; and although a new bishop was elected, 
 be was not installed ; so the king bestowed 
 the administration of the see upon his fa- 
 vorite, Wolsey, and put him in immediate 
 possession of the revenues. - 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1581. — At this date 
 Tournai was besieged by Spanish forces under 
 the command of the Prince of Parma. The 
 Seigneur d'Etreel commanded in the city, 
 but his garrison was weak. The citizens, for 
 the most part Protestants, were obliged to 
 perform the duties of soldiers. The Spanish 
 general invested the place, and formed the 
 attack on the side where the ditch is dry, 
 opposite the longest of the curtains, between 
 the gates of St. Martin, and of Valenciennes, 
 which was defended by a salient ravehn and 
 a large platform. As soon as the trenches 
 were opened, three batteries were estabhshed 
 against these three works. The besieged 
 kept up a warm fire from the tops of the 
 bulwarks, and signalized themselves by some 
 vigorous sorties. The Princess d'Epinoi, the 
 wife of the governor, who filled with distinc- 
 
 tion the place of her husband, inflamed their 
 ardor, and acquitted herself with incredible 
 energy of aU the functions of a most vigilant 
 commander. The Prince of Parma made all 
 haste to terminate the approaches, in order to 
 get at the body of the place. It required 
 but few days to carry the trenches to a great 
 length. His batteries played furiously. He 
 debouched in the fosse ; it being dry, he car- 
 ried, without trouble, the mine up to the 
 wall, which, by both sapping and mining, 
 was speedily brought down. The defenders 
 of Tournai, redoubling their ardor, opposed 
 fresh barriers to the Spanish impetuosity, and 
 presented themselves wherever the danger 
 was most imminent. At the end of a few 
 days, the breach was found large enough to 
 give an assault. It was given. The resist- 
 ance and the attack were equally murderous. 
 In the midst of the combatants the Princess 
 d'Epinoi was particularly conspicuous. Noth- 
 ing could resist the power of her arm. Fly- 
 ing in the face of peril and death, she con- 
 tinued to cry to the soldiers : " It is I ; it is 
 the wife of your governor who marches at 
 your head, and braves death for the service 
 of her country. Follow my example. I 
 would rather quit life than the breach !" She 
 spoke, and rushed amid the carnage. She 
 was wounded in the arm. The sight of her 
 blood only animates her : she redoubles her 
 efforts ; all fly, all disperse before her. The 
 besieged, zealous to imitate her, eagerly fol- 
 low her, and fight with such ardor, that the 
 Spaniards are repulsed and retreat, after hav- 
 ing lost a vast number of men. The hopes 
 of prompt succor alone supported the citizens 
 of Tournai ; but as soon as they found their 
 expectations frustrated, they perceived it was 
 impossible to defend themselves longer, and 
 resolved to surrender. On the 29th of No- 
 vember, the garrison was permitted to march 
 out, with its arms and its baggage. The city 
 redeemed itself from pillage ; and the intrepid 
 Amazon who had so bravely defended it, left 
 Tournai, vdth her arm stiU in a scarf, amid 
 the enthusiastic acclamations of the royal 
 army, and, in some sort, with all the appear- 
 ance of a glorious triumph. 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 1667. — No monarch ever 
 went to war more wantonly and unneces- 
 sarily than Louis XIV. Inflated Avith vanity 
 and self-love, intoxicated with flattery, he 
 seemed to look upon military glory as the 
 only thing wanting to his fame and happiness. 
 But never did monarch receive a much 
 stronger rebuke from an overruhng Provi- 
 dence ! He was taught that the prosperity 
 of nations is not to be trifled with for the 
 gratification of one man's pride; and the 
 wars he undertook so rashly and -wickedly 
 proved to be the sources of misery to 
 which his arrogant self-sufliciency would 
 
640 
 
 TOURS. 
 
 have led him to believe he could not be sub- 
 jected. 
 
 In 1G66, Louis XIV. lost his mother, Anne 
 of Austria ; Philip lY., her father, had died 
 the preceding year. When Louis married 
 Maria Theresa, that princess had formally re- 
 nounced all right of succession to Spain or 
 the Austrian dominions; but Louis, now 
 heedless of this renunciation, immediately 
 laid claim to Flanders, to the exclusion of 
 Charles II., the minor son of Philip IV. The 
 pretense he assigned was, that the queen's 
 dowry not having been paid, her renunciation 
 was null and void, and he invoked a custom 
 of Brabant, by wliich the eldest daughters 
 inherited in preference to younger sons. He 
 supported these claims by a numerous army ; 
 won over the Emperor Leopold, by giving 
 him hopes he might share the spoils of Charles 
 II., and took the field at the head of his 
 household. Turenne commanded under him ; 
 Vauban, and his minister Louvois, accompan- 
 ied him. We have often, when contem- 
 plating this siege of Tournai, wondered what 
 Louis could really think of himself — what he 
 imagined his position actually was in the 
 scale of humanity. He proceeded to the in- 
 fliction of war upon an unoffending people — of 
 war, the direst evil we know or can fancy — 
 with all the " pride, pomp and circumstance" 
 of a barbarous Eastern despot. Darius, when 
 he met Alexander, was scarcely surrounded 
 with so much splendor, and perhaps not so 
 many indulgent comforts,and what is still more 
 striking, did not in the eyes of liis people so 
 completely violate all that the civilized world 
 deems moral or worthy of being an example. 
 He was accompanied by lais queen and his 
 then adored mistress, the fascinating Montes- 
 pan, with whom he lived in a state of double 
 adultery. 
 
 His court was with him in aU its 
 splendor ; he had his historian to record the 
 exploits of his generals and his armies, and 
 his poets to sing his praises and attribute 
 every success to his divine presence. Here 
 was a beleaguered town, suifering aU the 
 horrors of a siege, with almost the certainty 
 of being taken ; there was an army appear- 
 ing to invade the rights of another nation in 
 mere wantonness, indulging in voluptuous vice, 
 and, in contrast with the town, passing its 
 nights in festivity, song, music and dancing ; 
 vice and cruelty, pleasure and suffering, 
 throwing each other into the strongest re- 
 hef. 
 
 Louis's army consisted of 35,000 men. It 
 was on this occasion that the minister Lou- 
 vois introduced the improvement of support- 
 ing armies by magazines. Whatever siege 
 the king undertook, to whichever side he 
 directed his arms, supphes of all kinds were 
 ready, the lodgings of the troops were pro- 
 
 vided, and the marches regulated. The king 
 had only to present himself' before the cities 
 of Flanders to subdue them : he entered 
 Charleroi as he would have entered Paris ; 
 Bergues-Saint-Veux, Ath, Furnes, Armen- 
 tiere, and Coutrai, opened their gates at the 
 approach of the French battalions. Tournai 
 showed signs of resistance. It was besieged 
 in form, the artillery brought to bear upon it, 
 and two days after the trenches had been 
 opened, it capitulated. The citadel was then 
 closely pressed, and that likewise surrendered 
 on the morrow. The conqueror had both 
 city and citadel fortified; and Megrigni made 
 the latter, of which he was governor, one of 
 the best places in Europe. 
 
 Sixth Siege, a.d. 1745. — Louis XV. open- 
 ed the campaign of 1745 by the siege of 
 Tournai. The conquest of the place was of 
 the greatest importance, and the allies pre- 
 pared to defend it. Having been conquered 
 on the plains of Fontenoi, they abandoned 
 both this and several other fortresses bathed 
 by the Dender and the Scheld. The gam- 
 son, composed of eleven battalions and a 
 regiment of cavalry, retired into the citadel; 
 but it was so warmly pressed, that in less 
 than three weeks it capitulated. 
 
 Seventh Siege, a.d. 1792. — General Bour- 
 donnaye entered Tournai in 1792, after the 
 battle of Jemappes. 
 
 Eighth Siege, a.d. 1793. — Upon the ^de- 
 feat of Dumourier, in Belgium, the avant- 
 garde of the Austrians, which followed the 
 retrograde movement of the French army, 
 re-entered Tournai on the 30th of April, 
 1793. 
 
 Ninth Siege, a.d. 1794. — At the com- 
 mencement of the campaign of 1794, Gen- 
 eral Pichegru made every possible effort to 
 approach Tournai and besiege it in regular 
 form, but all in vain ; he, on every occasion, 
 had to contend with troops superior to his 
 own, beneath its walls. When, however, he 
 had gained several victories, and the irape- 
 riaUsts had been conquered at Fleuris, the 
 allies withdrew from Tournai, which fell into 
 the hands of the French. — Robson. 
 
 TOURS, A.D. 732.— Between Tours and 
 Poictiers, in France, lays a broad tract of 
 champaign country, composed principally of- 
 a succession of rich pasture lands, which are 
 traversed by several streams, tributaries of the 
 river Loire. This region has been signalized 
 by more tlian one memorable battle ; but it 
 is principally interesting by having been the 
 scene of the great victory won by Charles 
 Martel over the Saracens a.d. 732, which 
 gave a decisive check to the career of Arab 
 conquest in western Europe, rescued Chris- 
 tendom from Islam, preserved the relics of 
 ancient, and the germs of modern civilization, 
 and re-established the old superiority of the 
 
^^t=r-"i 
 
TOURS. 
 
 641 
 
 Indo-European over the Semitic family of 
 mankind.* 
 
 The Saracens under their great leader, 
 Abderame, had crossed the Pyrenees; had 
 passed the Rhone, and laid siege to Aries, 
 and had defeated with great slaughter a 
 Christian army which had marched to the 
 relief of Aries. The army of the Saracen 
 chief was no less successful on the side of the 
 ocean. He had passed, without opposition, 
 the Garonne and Dardogne, which unite their 
 waters in the gulf of Bordeaux ; but he had 
 found beyond those waters the camp of the 
 intrepid Endes, wlio had formed a second 
 army, and sustained a second defeat, so fatal 
 to the Christians, that, according to their sad 
 confession, God alone knew how many had 
 been slain. The victorious Saracen overrun 
 the provinces of Aquitania, whoso GalHc 
 names are disguised rather than lost in 
 the modern appellations of Perigord, Saint- 
 onge, and Poitou ; liis standards were planted 
 on the walls, or at least before the gates of 
 Tours and of Sens; and his detachments 
 overspread the kingdom of Burgundy, as far 
 as the well-known cities of Lyons and Be- 
 san^on. The memory of these devastations, 
 for Abderame did not spare the country or 
 the people, was long preserved by tradition, 
 and the invasion of France by the Moors or 
 Mohammedans affords the groundwork of 
 those fables which have been so wildly di»- 
 figured in the romances of chivalry, and so 
 elegantly adorned by the Italian muse. In 
 the decline of society and art, the deserted 
 cities could supply a slender booty to the Sar- 
 acens ; their richest spoils were found in the 
 churches and monasteries, which they strip- 
 ped of their ornaments and deUvered to the 
 flames. ) A victorious line of march had been 
 prolonged above a thousand miles from the 
 rock of Gibraltar to the banks of the Loire ; 
 the repetition of an equal space would have 
 carried the Saracens to the confines of Po- 
 land and the Highlands of Scotland ; the 
 Rhine is not more impassable than the Nile 
 or Euphrates, and the Arabian fleet might 
 have sailed without a naval combat into the 
 mouth of the Thames. Perhaps the interpre- 
 tation of the Koran would now be taught in 
 the schools of Oxford, and her pupils might 
 demonstrate to a circumcised people the sanc- 
 tity of tlie truth of the revelation of Moham- 
 med.t 
 
 From such calamities was Christendom de- 
 Uvered by the genius and fortune of one man. 
 
 • Creasy. 
 
 t Gibbon's sneering remark, that if the Saracen con- 
 quest had not been checked, " perhaps the interpretation 
 of the Koran would now be taught in the schools of Ox- 
 ford, and her pulpits might demonstrate to a circumcifsed 
 people the sanctity of the truth of the revelation of Mo- 
 hammed," has almost an air of regret. — Creaky. 
 
 Gibbon himself, in a foot-note, disproves the truth of 
 Mr. Creasy' s surmise. 
 
 , 41 
 
 Charles, the illegitimate son of the elder Pe- 
 pin, was content with the titles of Mayor or 
 Duke of the Franks ; but he deserved to be- 
 come the father of a line of kings. In a la- 
 borious administration of twenty-four yeare 
 he restored and supported the dignity of the' 
 throne, and the rebels of Germany and Gaul 
 were successively crushed by the activity of 
 a warrior who, in the same campaign, could 
 display his banner on the Elbe, the Rhone, 
 and the shores of the ocean. In the pubhc 
 danger he was summoned by the voice of his 
 country, and his rival, the Duke of Aquitain, 
 was reduced to appear among the fugitives 
 and supplicants. " Alas 1" exclaimed the 
 Franks, " what a misfortune ! what an in- 
 dignity ! "We have long heard of the name 
 and conquests of the Arabs ; we were ap- 
 prehensive of their attack from the East; 
 they have now conquered Spain, and invade 
 our country on the side of the west. Tet 
 their numbers, and (since they have no buck- 
 lers) their arms are inferior to our own." 
 " If you follow my advice," replied the pru- 
 dent mayor of the palace, "you will not in- 
 terrupt their march, nor precipitate your 
 attack. They are hke a torrent which it is 
 dangerous to stem in its career. The thirst 
 of riches, and the consciousness of success, 
 redouble their valor, and valor is of more 
 avail than arms or numbers. Be patient till 
 they have loaded themselves with the en- 
 cumbrance of wealth. The possession of 
 wealth will divide their councils, and assure 
 your victory." ; This subtle policy is, perhaps, 
 a refinement of the Arabian writer's ;* and 
 
 * "Prosperity," says an Arabian writer, "made the 
 Arabians insatiable. * » * AH the nations of the 
 Franks trembled at the terrible army, and they betook 
 them to their king, Caldus, and told him of the havoc 
 made by the Moslem's horsemen ; and how they rode at 
 their wUl through all the land of Narbonne, Toulouse, 
 and Bordeaux. Then the king bade them be of good 
 cheer, and oflfered to aid them. And in the 114th year 
 (of the Hegira), he mounted his horse, and he took with 
 him a host that could not be numbered, and went against 
 the Moslems. And he came upon them at the great city 
 of Tours. And Abderrahman and other prudent cava- 
 liers saw the disorder of the Moslem troops, who were 
 loaded with spoil ; but they did not venture to displease 
 the soldiers by ordering them to abandon every thing 
 except their arms and war-horsos. And Abderrahman 
 trusted in the valor of his soldiers, and in the good for- 
 tune which had ever attended him. But sucli defect of 
 discipline always is fatal to armies. So Abderrahman 
 and his host attacked Tours to gain still more spoils, and 
 they fought against it so fiercely that they stormed the 
 city almost before the very eyes of those that had come 
 to save it ; and the fury and the cruelty of the Moslems 
 tiinard the city was like the fury and cruelty of raging 
 ti,:;ers. It was manifest that God's chastisement was 
 sure to follow such extremes; and Fortune thereupon 
 turned her back upon the Moslems. Near the river 
 Owar (probably the Loire), the two great hosts of the 
 two languages, and the two creeds, were set in array 
 against each other. The hearts of Abderrahman, his 
 captains, and his men, were filled with pride and wrath, 
 and they were the first to begin the fight. The Moslem 
 horsemen dashed fierce and frequent forward against the 
 battalions of the Franks, who resisted manfully, and 
 many fell dead on either side, until the going down of 
 the sun. Night parted the two armies ; but in the gray 
 of the morning the Moslems returned to the battle. 
 
642 
 
 TOWTOK 
 
 the situation of Charles ■will suggest a 
 more narrow and selfish motive of procrasti- 
 nation — the secret desire of humbling the 
 pride and wasting the provinces of the rebel 
 Duke of Aquitain. It is yet more probable 
 that the delays of Charles were inevitable and 
 reluctant. A standing army was unknown 
 under the first and second race ; more than 
 half the kingdom was now in the hands of 
 the Saracens; according to their respective 
 situation, the Franks of Neustria and Austria 
 were too conscious or too careless of the im- 
 pending danger ; and the voluntary aids of 
 the Gepidas and Germans were separated by 
 a long interval from the standard of the Chris- 
 tian general. No sooner had he collected his 
 forces than he sought and found the enemy 
 in the center of France, between Tours and 
 Poitiers. His well-conducted march was 
 covered by a range of hills, and Abderame 
 appears to have been surprised by his unex- 
 pected presence. The nations of Asia, Africa, 
 and Europe advanced with equal ardor to an 
 encounter which would change the history 
 of the world.', 
 
 In the six first days of desultory combat, 
 the horsemen and archers of the east maintain- 
 ed their advantage ; but in the closer onset on 
 the seventh day, the Orientals were oppressed 
 by the strength and stature of the GermanSj'^ 
 who with stout hearts and iron hands, as- 
 serted the civil and religious liberty of their 
 posterity. The epithet of Martel, the Hammer, 
 which has been added to the name of Charles, 
 is expressive of his weighty and irresist- 
 ible strokes ; * the valor of Eaides was excit- 
 ed by resentment and emulation, and their 
 companions in the eye of history are the 
 true Peers and PaUadins of French cliivalry. 
 After a bloody field, in which Abderame was 
 slain, the Saracens in the close of the evening 
 retired for the night. In the disorder and 
 dispair of the night the various tribes of Ye- 
 men and Damascus, of Africa and Spain, 
 were provoked to turn their arms against 
 
 Their cavaliers had soon hewn their way into the center 
 of the Christian host. But many of the Moslems were 
 fearful for the safety of the spoil which they had stored 
 in their tents, and a false cry arose in their ranks that 
 some of the enemy were plundering their camp ; where- 
 upon several squadrons of the Moslem horsemen rode 
 off to protect their tents But it seemed as if they fled ; 
 and all the host was trouhled. And while Abderrahman 
 strove to check their tumult, and to lead them back to 
 battle, the warriors of the Franks came around him, 
 and he was pierced through with many spears, so that 
 he died. Then all the host fled before the enemy, and 
 many died in the flight. This deadly defeat of the Mos- 
 lems, and the loss of the great leader and good cavalier 
 Abderrahman, took place in the ll.'Jth year." Such is the 
 Arabian account, according to Creasy, of the battle of 
 Tours — Ei). 
 
 ♦The war-god of tho creed of the forefathers of 
 Charles, is also sometimes called Thor with the hammer 
 The hammer was Thor's favorite weapon ; and w.as pos- 
 sessed of magical powers ; whenever its owner cast it 
 from his hand, after inflicting the blow, it returned to 
 his gnisp again of its own accord. It is reported that 
 Charles used a weapon of this descrijHion at the battle 
 
 each other : the remains of their host were 
 suddenly dissolved, and each emir consulted 
 his safety by a hasty and separate retreat. 
 At the dawn of the day, the stillness of the 
 hostile camp was suspected by the victorious 
 Christians : on the report of the spies, they 
 ventured to explore the riches of the vacant 
 tents ; but, if we except some celebrated 
 relics, a small portion of the spoil was return- 
 ed to the innocent and lawful owners. The 
 joyful tidings were soon diffused over the 
 Catholic world, and tlie monks of Italy could 
 affirm and believe that .350,000 or 375,000 of 
 tlie Mohammedans perished by the hammer of 
 Charles, while no more than 1,500 Christians 
 were slain in the field of Tours. But this 
 incredible tale is sufficiently disproved by the 
 caution of the French general, who appre- 
 hended the snares and accidents of a pursuit, 
 and dismissed his German allies to their 
 native forests. The inactivity of a conqueror 
 betrays the loss of strength and blood, and 
 the most cruel execution is inflicted, not iu 
 the ranks of battle, but on the backs of a fly- 
 ing enemy. Yet the victory of the Franks 
 was complete and final. Aquitain was re- 
 covered by the arms of Eudes ; the Arabs 
 never resumed the conquest of Gaul, and 
 they were soon driven beyond the Pyrenees 
 by Charles Martel, and his valiant race. — Gib- 
 bon. 
 
 m TOWTON, A.D. 1461.— On the 29th of 
 March, 1461, a bloody battle was fought near 
 Towton, in England, between the annies of 
 the houses of York (Edward IV.) and Lan- 
 caster (Henry VI.) This great battle is sup- 
 posed to be the most fierce and bloody that 
 ever happened in any domestic war. The 
 soldiers, animated with that hatred and ani- 
 mosity which only a civil war can engender, 
 fought with a fury and obstinacy on both 
 sides rarely equaled. At length the army of 
 Henry VI. were defeated, after sustaining a 
 loss of 37,000 men. Edward issued orders 
 to give no quarter, and the most merciless 
 slaughter took place. Henry was made 
 prisoner, and confined in the Tower ; and his 
 queen Margaret fled to Flanders. 
 
 . When Edward IV. assumed the title of 
 King of England, he was not ignorant that 
 he held it by a very precarious tenure. The 
 losses and advantages of both parties, the 
 houses of York and Lancaster were nearly 
 balanced, and if he was acknowledged by the 
 southern, his rival could depend on the sup- 
 port of the northern counties. The Earl of 
 Warwick, anxious to bring the question to 
 an issue, marched from London at the head 
 of a body of veterans ; Edward in a few days 
 followed with the main army ; and by the 
 time of his arrival at Pontefract, 49,000 men 
 had arrayed themselves under his banner. 
 The preparations of the house of Lancaster 
 
TREBIA. 
 
 643 
 
 were equally formidable. The Duke of 
 Somerset with 60,000 infantry and cavalry 
 lay in the neighborhood of York ; and Queen 
 Margaret, who with her husband (Henry VI.) 
 and son, had consented to remain within the 
 city, employed all her address to confirm their 
 loyalty, and animate their courage. Both 
 armies advanced toward Ferrybridge. The 
 passage had been gained on the part of Ed- 
 ward, by Lord Fitzwalter ; but that nobleman 
 was slain by Lord Clifford, who, within a few 
 hours, met on the same spot with a similar 
 fate from Lord Falconberg. The next day, 
 (the 29tb of March, 1461), between the vil- 
 lages of Towton and Saxton was fought a 
 battle wliich fixed the crown on the brow of 
 Edward. The engagement began in the 
 morning, amid a heavy fall of snow ; the ob- 
 stinacy of the combatants protracted it till 
 three in the afternoon. At that hour the 
 Lancasterians began to give way, at first, 
 leisurely, and in good order ; but finding 
 their retreat interrupted by the river Cock, 
 they abandoned themselves to despair, and 
 while some plunged into the torrent, others 
 offered themselves without resistance to the 
 swords of the enemy. Edward had forbid- 
 den his followers to give quarter, and as the 
 pursuit and slaughter continued all the night, 
 and a great part of the following day, one 
 half of the Lancasterians are said to have per- 
 ished. The Earl of Northumberland, and six 
 barons feP in the battle ; the Earls of Devon 
 and Wiltshire were taken in their flight, and 
 beheaded. The Dukes of Somerset and 
 Exeter had the good fortune to reach York, 
 and conducted Henry and his family to the 
 borders. The victory was decisive; but it 
 cost the nation a deluge of blood. Beside 
 those who perished in the waters, a cotem- 
 porary writer assures us that 37,000 men lay 
 dead on the field of strife. Edward returned 
 to London, Avhere the ceremony of his coro- 
 nation took place soon afterward. 
 
 TREBIA, B.C. 217.— Trebia is the modern 
 as well as the ancient name of a stream in 
 Italy, which rises in the Apennines, and is 
 composed of a multitude of torrents, wliich, 
 when swollen by the melted snows, accumu- 
 lated during the winter among the ridges of 
 the Apennines, form a stream of more than a 
 mile broad, and of vast rapidity. During the 
 summer months its channel is almost dry. It 
 empties into the river Po, near Placenza. 
 
 The Roman army, under the command of 
 Sempronius, who had been called into Italy 
 from Sicily, when Hannibal entered the 
 former country, was encamped on the banks 
 of the river Trebia. Hannibal, after defeat- 
 ing Scipio at the battle of Ticinus, advanced 
 toward the Roman camp, and encamped 
 with his army on the opposite bank of the 
 river. The armies lying so near one another 
 
 gave occasion to frequent skirmishes, in one 
 of which Sempronius, at the head of a body 
 of horse, gained a slight advantage over a 
 body of Carthaginians. This inconsiderable 
 success seemed to him a complete victory. 
 So elated was he that he boasted that he had 
 revived the courage of the Romans, which 
 they had lost in the battle of Ticinus, and he 
 determined at once to attack the enemy, in 
 defiance to Scipio's advice to the contrary. 
 His army consisted of 16,000 Romans, and 
 20,000 alUes, exclusive of his cavahry. The 
 troops of the enemy amounted to nearly the 
 same number. Upon learning that the Rom- 
 ans were about to attack him, Hannibal 
 ordered Mago, one of his generals, to lie in 
 ambush, with 2,000 men, consisting of horse 
 and foot, on the steep banks of a small rivu- 
 let which ran between the two camps. He 
 then caused a detachment of Numidian cav- 
 alry to cross the Trebia, with orders to ad- 
 vance as far as the very barriers of the 
 enemy's camp, in order to provoke them to 
 fight, and then to retreat in order to draw 
 the Romans after them. What Hannibal 
 had foreseen came directly to pass. Sem- 
 pronius, prompted more by eager courage 
 than by slow discretion, detached his whole 
 cavalry against the Numidians, and then 
 0,000 Ught-armed troops, who were soon 
 Ibllowed by aU the rest of the army. The 
 Numidians fled as they were directed by 
 Hannibal. The Romans, certain of an easy 
 victory, followed, and plunging into the river, 
 which was swollen with the torrents that 
 had fallen in the night from the neighboring 
 mountains, they waded up to their very arm- 
 pits in the rushing water across the stream. 
 It was in the month of December ; the day 
 was bitter cold, and the snow fell incessantly. 
 The Romans had left their camp fasting, 
 whereas the Carthaginians had, by Hanni- 
 lial's order, eaten and drunk plentifully in 
 their tents ; had rubljed themselves with oil, 
 and had warmed their armor before fires in 
 their tents before they put it on. No sooner 
 had the Romans reached the opposite bank 
 of the river than they were attacked by the 
 enemy. The Romans defended themselves 
 with desperate valor; but, half exhausted 
 with cold, hunger, and the fatiguing passage 
 over the river, their cavalry was soon broken 
 by the Carthaginians, and put to flight. The 
 infantry soon were in disorder also. At a 
 proper time the soldiers in the ambuscade 
 rushed forth, and suddenly fell upon the rear 
 of the Roman army. Their overthrow was 
 now complete. A body of 10,000 Romans 
 resolutely fought their way through the 
 Gauls and Africans, of whom they made a 
 dreadful slaughter ; but as they could neither 
 assist their friends nor return to their camp, 
 as the way to it was cut off by the Numidian 
 
644 
 
 TREBIA. 
 
 horse, they retreated in good order to Pla- 
 oentia. The most of the rest were slain on 
 the banks oi" the river, being trampled to 
 death by the elephants and horses of the 
 Carthaginians. Those who escaped joined 
 those that had retired to Placentia. The 
 Cartliaginians gained a complete victory, and 
 their loss was inconsiderable, except that a 
 great number of their horses and elephants 
 were destroyed by the cold, the rain, and the 
 snow. Of the elephants they saved but one 
 only. See Battles of Ticinus, Thrasymenus, 
 and CanncB. 
 
 A.D. 1799.— The battle of the Trebia, be- 
 tween the allied army of Russia and Austria 
 and the republican forces of France, was of 
 three days' duration. The French occupied a 
 plain which was intersected by the rivers 
 Nura, Trebia, and Tidone. The larger part 
 of their forces were on the Nura, and were 
 commanded by Macdonald; the divisions of 
 Victor, Dombrowsky, and Rusca were in ad- 
 vance on the Trebbia, and their orders were 
 to cross the stream, in order to overthrow 
 the Austrian forces, with Suwarrow at their 
 head, stationed behind the Tidone. Accord- 
 ingly, early on the morning of the ITtli of 
 June, the republicans crossed both the Tre- 
 bia and Tidone, and fell upon the imperialists 
 with such force, that soon they were driven 
 back in disorder; but Suwarrow, judging 
 from the loud sound of the cannonading which 
 was taking place, sent Chartellar with the 
 advanced guard of the main army to their re- 
 lief, and tlius affairs were speedily changed. 
 The Austriaas rallied, and commenced a 
 fierce attack on the division of Victor, while 
 the Russian infantry, under Bagrathion, sup- 
 ported the left of the imperiaUsts. Soon 
 after, Dombrowsky, by a sudden movement, 
 brought up his Polish division, captured eight 
 pieces of cannon, and pushed forward to Car- 
 amel ; but at tliis critical moment Suwarrow 
 ordered a charge in flank by Prince Gortscha- 
 koflf, with two regiments of Cossacks and 
 four battalions, while Ott attacked them in 
 front. This movement proved decisive ; the 
 Poles were routed, and fled in confusion over 
 the Tidone. During this time the right of 
 the republicans, composed of Victor's' divis- 
 ion, withstood all the efforts of Bagrathion, 
 and was advancing along the Po to gain pos- 
 session of the bridge St. Giovanni, when the 
 rout of Dombrowsky's division caused them 
 to retire. Their retreat was conducted in 
 good order till the retiring columns were 
 charged by the Cossacks, who had routed the 
 Poles; in vain the French formed squares, 
 and received their enemy with a heavy fire ; 
 they were broken, great part cut to pieces, 
 and the remainder fled in disorder over the 
 Trebia. The Russians, in the ardor of pur- 
 suit, plunged into the stream ; but so destruct- j 
 
 ivc was the fire from the batteries of the 
 French on the other side, that they were 
 compelled to return with great loss ; and the 
 hostile armies encamped for the night on 
 ground, which nineteen hundred years before 
 was occupied by the troops of Hannibal and 
 the Roman legions. 
 
 Suwarrow, during the night, brought up 
 all his forces, and, encouraged by his success 
 on the preceding day, formed his plans for a 
 general action. He concluded that Mac- 
 donald's principal object would be to main- 
 tain his present position in the mountains, as 
 it afforded him communication with Morcau, 
 consequently, he directed toward his own 
 right, by which that quarter was to be at- 
 tacked, his best infantry, consisting of the 
 divisions of Bagrathion and Schwickousky, 
 under the orders of Prince Rosenberg. These 
 troops were commanded to pass the Trebia, 
 and advance by Lettimo to St. Georgia, on 
 the Aura, in order to interpose between the 
 French left and the mountains. The center 
 was headed by Mel.is, supported by a pow- 
 erful reserve under Fiaelich, while Ott, with 
 a small body formed the left, and was estab- 
 lished on the high road to Placentia. Suwar- 
 row's general instructions to the army were, 
 to fight in large masses, and as much as pos- 
 sible with the bayonet. Macdonald, not 
 supposing that the battle would occur until 
 the day following, had only the divisions of 
 Victor, Dombrowsky, and Rusca, with the 
 brigade of Salin in position on the Trebia ; 
 those of Olivier and Montrichard could not 
 arrive in town tiU noon. At six o'clock a 
 furious action commenced between the troops 
 of Bagrathion and Victor's division, which 
 formed the extreme left of the French, and 
 rested on the mountains. The French gen- 
 eral, seeing an attack was certain, crossed the 
 Trebia, and advanced against the enemy. 
 A bloody battle took place on the ground 
 intersected by the Torridella, till at length, 
 toward the close of the day, the steady cour- 
 age of the Russians prevailed, and the French 
 were driven with great slaughter over the 
 Trebia, followed by the allies, who advanced 
 as far as Lettimo. Salin's division, which 
 formed the right of the French, retreated 
 with difQculty across the river. In the mid- 
 dle of the day the divisions Olivier and Mont- 
 richard arrived to support the center; but 
 nothing was gained by them, and as night 
 approached they retired over the river, which 
 again formed the line of separation between 
 the hostile armies. Both parties being worn 
 out with fatigue, lay down around their 
 watch-fires, on opposite shores of the gravelly 
 bed of the Trebia. The corps of Rosenberg 
 only had crossed the stream, and reached 
 Lettimo, in the rear of the French lines ; but, 
 becoming uneasy at being separated from the 
 
TREBIA. 
 
 645 
 
 remainder of the army, and ignorant of the 
 great advantages of its position, passed an 
 anxious night in square, with the cavalry- 
 bridled and the men sleeping on their guns, 
 and before the break of day, withdrew to the 
 side of the river occupied by the Russians. 
 Toward midnight, three battalions of the 
 French, being misled by false report?, entered, 
 in disorder, into the bed of the Trebia, and 
 opened a fire of musketry upon the Russian 
 videttes, which caused both armies to start to 
 arms ; the horse on both sides rushed into 
 the river ; the artillery played without dis- 
 tinguishing, on friends and foes, and an un- 
 common spectacle was witnessed of a combat 
 by moonlight, and both forces more than 
 knee deep in water. After a time the 
 officers succeeded in stopping this useless 
 butchery, and the two armies, separated only 
 by a stream, were soon asleep within a few 
 yards of each other, and surrounded by the 
 dead and dying. 
 
 For a third time the sun rose on this scene 
 of destruction, yet neither party showed any 
 disposition to end the battle. Suwarrow, 
 reinforced by five battalions and six squad- 
 rons, which had come up from the other side 
 of the Po, again strengthened his right and 
 ordered Rosenberg to press vigorously on in 
 his quarter, and directed Melas to stand 
 ready to support him with the reserve. 
 Time was of great value ; even an hour's delay 
 was not to be thought of, for the Russian 
 general knew that Moreau had left his posi- 
 tion on the Apennines, that the opposing force 
 was not sufficient to oppose his progress, and 
 he was in momentary expectation of hearing 
 the distant sound of his cannon in the rear 
 of the army. Every thing, therefore, de- 
 pended on a vigorous prosecution of the ad- 
 vantages already gained, so as to render the 
 co-operation of the two French armies im- 
 possible. On the side of the republicans, 
 Macdonald had collected all his troops, and 
 expecting the arrival of Moreau, on the next 
 day, resolved to resume the offensive. His 
 plan was to turn at once both flanks of the 
 enemy, an operation always hazardous, unless 
 conducted by a greatly superior army, by 
 reason of the dispersion of force which is re- 
 quired, and doubly so in this case, from the 
 great danger he ran of one of his wings being 
 driven into the Po. Dombrowsky was to 
 commence the action by moving in the di- 
 rection of Nivian, to outflank the corps of 
 Rosenberg, while Rusca and Victor attacked 
 it in front. Olivier and Montrichard were to 
 force the passages of the river in the center, 
 while the extreme right, consisting of the 
 brigade of Salin and the reserve of Watrin, 
 were to drive back the left of the Russians 
 by interposing between it and the river Po. 
 Owing to the great fatigue of the men, the 
 
 action was not resumed until ten o'clock. 
 Suwarrow was just beginning to get his 
 troops in motion when the French appeared 
 in two Hnes on the opposite shore of the 
 Trebia, with the intervals between the col- 
 umns filled with cavalry, and the first col- 
 umn hurriedly crossed the stream, with the 
 water nearly up to the necks of the soldiers, 
 and fiercely advanced to the attack. The 
 Russian right was soon outflanked by Dom- 
 browsky ; and Suwarrow, seeing the danger 
 in that direction, ordered the division Bagra- 
 thion to throw back its right, so as to face 
 the enemy, and after a fierce combat, suc- 
 ceeded in driving the Poles over the river. 
 But by tills measure he uncovered the flank 
 of the division Schwickousky, and it was 
 speedily enveloped by Victor and Rusca, 
 driven back to Casaleggio, and only owed its 
 safety to the invincible firmness of the Rus- 
 sian infantry, who formed square, faced about 
 on all sides, and by a continued fire main- 
 tained their position till Bagrathion came up 
 in their rear, and Chastelbac brought up four 
 battalions to attack them in front. The Poles, 
 discouraged by their defeat, remained inact- 
 ive, and after a bloody strife the French were 
 overthrown, and Victor and Rusca driven 
 with a severe loss over the Trebia. In the 
 center Olivier and Montrichard had crossed 
 the river and attacked the Austrians under 
 Melas, took a few pieces of artillery, and 
 threw the line into confusion. Montrichard 
 was advancing against the division Forster, 
 in the middle of the Russian hne, when the 
 Prince of Lichtenstein, at the head of the 
 reserve, comprising the flower of the allied 
 army, suddenly fell upon their flank when 
 already disordered by success, and threw 
 them into confusion which soon increased 
 into a defeat by the heavy fire of Forster on 
 the other side. Tliis decided the fate of the 
 day. Forster was now able to come to 
 the assistance of Suwarrow on the right: 
 the reserve supported Melas, who had 
 been oi'dered in the same direction. The 
 Prince Lichtenstein charged the division of 
 Olivier with such force, that he was com- 
 pelled to retire across the river. Watrin ad- 
 vanced along the Po at the extreme left of 
 the allied army, without meeting any resist- 
 ance ; but he Avas at last obhged to retreat to 
 avoid being cut off and driven into the river 
 by the victorious center. Being left master 
 of the left bank of the river, Suwarrow made 
 several attempts to cross it ; but he was re- 
 pulsed by the firmness of the French reserves, 
 and night again fell upon this scene of car- 
 nage. The battle of Trebia was the most 
 strongly contested, and the most bloody, of 
 all that had been fought since the commence- 
 ment of the war, since out of 36,000 men in 
 the field, the French, in three days, had lost 
 
646 
 
 TRENTOK 
 
 more than 12,000 in killed and wounded, and 
 the allies about the same number. Although 
 the losses were nearly equal on both sides, j 
 the relative situations of the parties were j 
 very different at the close of the strife. The 
 allies were expecting large reinforcements, 
 which would make good the number lost; 
 wliile the French had exhausted their last 
 reserves, were discouraged by defeat, and 
 had no second army to fall back upon in 
 their distress. These considerations deter- 
 mined Macdonald; and, accordingly, he de- 
 camped during the night over tlie Nura, and 
 marched toward the Apennines by the val- 
 ley of Taro. 
 
 TRENTON, A.D. 177G.— This city is the 
 capital of the State of New Jersey, and is 
 situated on the Delaware river, about thirty 
 miles north-east from PhUadelpliia, and fifty- 
 seven miles south-west of New York. The 
 Assunpink creek separates the city proper 
 from South Trenton ; and the former villages 
 of Bloomsbury, Lamberton, and Mill Hill, 
 have been incorporated with the borough of 
 South Trenton. 
 
 In the early part of the month of Decem- 
 ber, 1776, Trenton was occupied by 1,500 
 Hessians, under Colonel Rail, and a body of 
 British Ught horse. Newark, New Bruns- 
 wick, Princeton, Mount Holly, BurUngton, 
 Black Horse, and Bordentown, were also 
 occupied by detachments of the British army. 
 Indeed, nearly 4,000 German and Enghsh 
 troops were placed in cantonments along the 
 New Jersey shore of the Delaware river, 
 from Trenton to Burhngton, and Princeton 
 and New Brunswick were occupied by strong 
 British detachments. The whole British 
 army in New Jersey was under the com- 
 mand of Lord Cornwallis. Meanwhile 
 Washington, Avith the American army, was 
 at Newtown, a small village about two miles 
 from the Delaware, north of Bristol. The 
 American general was actively engaged in 
 strengthening his army, and by the offer of 
 liberal bounties, and under the influence of a 
 stirring appeal put forth by Congress, recruits 
 constantly flowed to Washington's standard. 
 He was joined almost simultaneously by 
 Lee's detachment under SulHvan, and anoth- 
 er from Ticonderoga, and on the 24th of De- 
 cember, he found himself at the head of 
 nearly 5,000 efi'ective troops. Washington 
 resolved to surprise the enemy at Trenton. 
 The British posts at Mount Holly, Burling- 
 ton, Black Horse, and Bordentown, were to 
 be attacked at the same time by the Penn- 
 sylvania militia, under Generals Cadwallader 
 and Ewing. The former was to cross the 
 Delaware near Bristol the latter below Tren- 
 ton Falls. Meanwhile, Washington, in per- 
 son, was to take command of the main body 
 of the army, assisted by Generals Greene 
 
 and Sullivan, and Colonel Knox, and was to 
 cross the DelaAvare at McConkey's Ferry, 
 and advance against tlie enemy at Trenton. 
 General Putnam, who had been informed of 
 Washington's intention to attack Trenton, 
 sent Colonel Grifhn with 450 men, from 
 Philadelphia into New Jersey, with orders to 
 proceed to Mount Holly, for the purpose of 
 attracting the attention of Colonel Donop at 
 Bordentown. He was directed not to hazard 
 a battle but to retreat down the river on the 
 appearance of the enemy. Tins movement 
 produced the desired effect. Donop, instead 
 of remaining in Bordentown to support Rail 
 at Trenton, allowed himself to be drawn in 
 pursuit of the Americans, and he did not re- 
 turn until too late to be of any assistance. 
 Washington chose the night of Christmas for 
 the expedition against Trenton. He was 
 well acquainted with the habit of the Ger- 
 mans of celebrating that day with feasting 
 and drinking, and therefore thought that 
 many of the Hessian soldiers would be almost 
 helpless from the effects of intemperance. 
 At dusk on the evening of the 25th of De- 
 cember, the Americans paraded at McConk- 
 ey's Ferry (now Taylorsville), and, in three 
 columns marched toward the river. Wash- 
 ington had hoped to be at Trenton by mid- 
 night ; but the extreme cold weather of the 
 preceding twenty-four hours had thrown 
 serious obstacles in his path. The river was 
 full of masses of floating ice ; the night was 
 dark, and a heavy storm of sleet and snow 
 arising, the general was doubtful whether he 
 could effect a crossing at all. The troops 
 embarked early in the evening in boats and 
 batteaux, and commenced the perilous voy- 
 age. Whole hours were consumed in the 
 passage; they did not reach the western 
 bank till nearly four o'clock in the morning. 
 The troojw were here separated into two di- 
 visions, one of which, under Sullivan, turn- 
 ing to the right, marched toward Trenton by 
 the road which was along the river; the 
 other, led by Washington in person, with 
 Lord Stirling, Greene, Mercer, and Stevens, 
 took the upper or Pennington road. The 
 distance by both these routes was nearly 
 equal, and the commander-in-chief ordered 
 both divisions immediately on forcing the out- 
 guards, to push directly into the town, and 
 charge the enemy before they had time to 
 form. Both divisions marched so silently 
 that they advanced to within a short distance 
 of the picket guards on the outskirts of the 
 city, before they were discovered by the en- 
 emy. The two parties encountered the Brit- 
 ish outposts at the same time, and a sharp 
 skirmish ensued. The British pickets were 
 soon driven into the town, closely pursued 
 I by the Americans. The drums of the Hes- 
 1 sians sounded to arms, and in a few moments 
 
TRENTON. 
 
 647 
 
 Colonel Rail marshaled his troops into bat- 
 tle order. A portion of Washington's troops 
 pushed down King (now Warren) street, and 
 a part down Queen (now Greene) street, 
 Sullivan's division passed through Second 
 and Front-streets. The enemy were thus 
 hemmed in by the Assumpink, a small stream 
 running through the town on the south, and 
 the American army. Captain Forest planted 
 a six-gun battery at the head of King-street ; 
 and opened it upon the enemy. The Hes- 
 sians advanced to form a battery in the same 
 street ; but Captain William Washington and 
 Lieutenant James Monroe, perceiving their 
 design, rushed forward with a small party, 
 and fell furiously upon the artillerymen, driv- 
 ing them from their pieces and capturing two 
 of the pieces just as the gunners were about 
 to fire. Captain Washington was after- 
 ward highly distinguished as a colonel of 
 dragoons in the campaigns of the South. 
 Lieutenant Monroe was afterward President 
 of the United States. They were both 
 wounded while performing the gallant ex- 
 ploit. 
 
 Colonel Rail, having formed his men for 
 action, advanced to drive back the enemy; 
 but the Americans advancing steadily, poured 
 close and well-directed fires in upon the 
 Hessians, thinning their ranks and throwing 
 them into disorder. At length Colonel Rail 
 fell from his horse mortally wounded. He 
 was borne to his quarters and Colonel Schef- 
 fer, his next in command, assumed the con- 
 trol of his troops. The Americans now 
 charged the Hessians with the utmost fury ; 
 the latter fled in disorder, and attempted to 
 escape by the road to Princeton. Their re- 
 treat was cut off, however, by a body of 
 Pennsylvania riflemen under Captain Hand. 
 The Germans, ignorant of the weakness of 
 the force that opposed them, threw down 
 their arms and cried quarter. The English 
 light horse and some infantry fled to Borden- 
 town at the first alarm, ^hese troops would 
 also have fallen into the hands of the Amer- 
 icans, had General Ewing succeeded in cross- 
 ing the Delaware at Trenton, as previously 
 arranged. The troops under Donop at Bor- 
 dentown might also have been captured had 
 not the ice prevented him from crossing the 
 river at Bristol, with his whole force. When | 
 a portion of his infantry had reached the 
 west bank, it was found impossible to ad- 
 vance with the artillery, he therefore ordered 
 them back, and abandoned the enterprise. ^ 
 Washington's victory at Trenton was deci- 
 sive. The Americans lost in the engagement | 
 only two men killed, and two frozen to death, i 
 The enemy lost thirty privates and six offi- ! 
 cers killed, and 23 oflicers and 886 men j 
 made prisoners. The number of prisoners 
 swelled to over 1,000, when all those were ! 
 
 collected who had concealed themselves in 
 the houses of the town. Six brass field- 
 pieces, 1,000 stand of arms, and four stand- 
 ards, fell into the hands of the victors as 
 tropliies. As the American force was not 
 sufficient to cope with those which the En- 
 glish had in the vicinity, Washington thought 
 it prudent to evacuate Trenton, and accord- 
 ingly passed over the river into Pennsylvania 
 with his prisoners and trophies. At midnight 
 of the day of victory, the whole army was 
 encamped in their old quarters at McConkey's 
 Ferry. Upon receiving intelligence of the 
 disaster at Trenton, all the British and Hes- 
 sians at Bordentown retreated to Princeton, 
 with the exception of a few that fled toward 
 South Amboy and Brunswick. On the 27th 
 of December Washington was vested by 
 Congress with all the powers of a Dictator, 
 and he received from Robert Morris, the great 
 patriotic financier of the Revolution, a sea- 
 sonable supply of money. Inspired by his 
 victory at Trenton, and finding his army 
 hopeful and much strengthened by new re- 
 cruits and reinforcements, Washington re- 
 solved to resume the offensive. On the 30th 
 of December he re-crossed the Delaware, 
 and took possession of Trenton. On the 2d 
 of January 1777, having received intelligence 
 that Cornwallis with a strong force was ap- 
 proaching from Princeton, he encamped on 
 the south side of the Assunpink, (now in 
 South Trenton) upon some high gi'ound ex- 
 tending toward the east from a small bridge 
 that spanned the creek. On the .same day 
 Cornwallis marched with the van guard of 
 the British army, toward Trenton where he 
 arrived at about four o'clock in the afternoon. 
 The rear guard of his army was posted at 
 Maidenhead, about half way between Prince- 
 ton and Trenton. Other British regiments 
 were on their march from New Brunswick 
 to reinforce the main body of the army. 
 Washington had sent out strong parties under 
 General Greene to harass the troops of Corn- 
 wallis on their march ; but the enemy pressed 
 steadily forward driving the Americans before 
 them, until they reached Trenton, where the 
 patriots with some difficulty succeeded in 
 rejoining the main body of their army. The 
 Americans numbered about 5,000 men, the 
 British army was of about the same strength. 
 Washington immediately set about intrench- 
 ing himself, having first strongly guarded the 
 bridge with artillery. Cornwallis formed his 
 army in sohd columns, and marching down 
 Queen-street, attempted to force the bridge, 
 but his troops were unable to breast the 
 tempest which swept it from end to end, 
 from the American artillery. A strong de- 
 tachment also attempted to ford the stream ; 
 but they were driven back by a vigorous fire 
 of small arms and cannon. Both parties 
 
648 
 
 TRIPOLI— TROT. 
 
 maintained a vigorous cannonade until night- 
 fall ; the Americans stood firm ; and the 
 British although they made further and re- 
 peated eftbrts to eflect a passage were inva- 
 riably driven back. At each repulse a loud 
 shout rang along the American Unes, and at 
 length Cornwallis, beUeving their force to be 
 much greater than it really was, resolved to 
 discontinue hostihties and await the arrival 
 of reinforcements in the morning. The 
 American army was now in a critical situa- 
 tion. CornwaUis evidently meditated a gen- 
 eral engagement on the next day, and in such 
 an event the Americans would undoubtedly 
 suffer a defeat. A council of war was held. 
 At first it was proposed either to retreat 
 down the Delaware, and cross the river at 
 Philadelphia or hazard a battle. Both of 
 these expedients were deemed dangerous. 
 Washington then advanced a proposal as bold 
 as it was brilliant He resolved to abandon 
 the banks of the Delaware and carry the 
 war into the very heart of New Jersey. 
 He proposed to withdraw silently from the 
 Assunpink, and by a circuitous route, to ad- 
 vance against Princeton, to capture the troops 
 at that place, and if possible to seize upon 
 the stores of the enemy at New Brunswick. 
 This proposition was received favorably ; but 
 the ground owing to a recent thaw was too 
 soft to admit of an easy transit of the artil- 
 lery. This difficulty was soon overcome, for 
 while the council was in session, the wind 
 changed to the north-west, and a sharp frost 
 set in ; so that in the course of two hours 
 the ground was as hard as stone. At one 
 o'clock in the morning Washington stealthily 
 withdrew with his army from Trenton, and 
 advanced toward Princeton, ten miles dis- 
 tant, by a new road, in order to await the 
 rear guard of the enemy at Maidenhead, 
 which lay on the direct road to Princeton. 
 The baggage was sent down to Burlington. 
 Washington ordered his camp-fires to be kept 
 burning, and the sentinels to make their ac- 
 customed rounds during the night. At day- 
 break, the patrols and those who fed the fires, 
 were directed to retreat hastily to the main 
 body. CornwaUis was certain of victory on 
 the following day ; but how great was his 
 astonishment and dismay when he found the 
 patriot camp-fires still burning, but the camp 
 itself silent and deserted. None could tell 
 in which direction the Americans had re- 
 treated, until suddenly the boom of cannon 
 and the din of strife in the direction of 
 Princeton fell upon their ears. Cornwallis 
 thought it was the rumbling of distant thun- 
 der; but General Erskine, decided other- 
 wise. " To arms, general I" he exclaimed, 
 " Washington has out-generaled us. Let us 
 fly to the rescue at Princeton !" 
 
 TRIPOLI, A.D. 1108.— Tripoli, or Tarablus, 
 
 a seaport town of Syria, was taken by the 
 Crusaders in 1108. Previous to tlus it had 
 been one of the most flourishing seats of 
 Oriental literature, and possessed a large col- 
 lection of the works of Persian and Arabic 
 writers. It is stated that 100 copyists were 
 constantly kept employed copying manu- 
 scripts, and that the princes of TripoU were 
 in the habit of sending messengers into foreign 
 countries to discover and purchase rare and 
 valuable works. Unfortunately, however, 
 this extensive and precious collection, amount- 
 ing, it is said to 100,000 volumes, was de- 
 stroyed by the Crusaders, who displayed the 
 same fanatical zeal, of which they accused 
 the Arabs in the destruction of the Alexan- 
 drine library. A priest in the suite of Count 
 Bertrand de St. Griles, having visited an 
 apartment of the library in which were a 
 number of duplicate copies of the Koran, re- 
 ported that it contained none but the impious 
 works of Mohammed, and that, consequently, 
 it should be destroyed. And as a matter of 
 course, it was forthwith set on fire ! 
 
 The operations of the American govern- 
 ment against Tripoli, the capital of the coun- 
 try of TripoH, in the northern part of Africa, 
 do not come within the plan of our work. 
 In a future volume which will contain 
 descriptions of naval engagements, they will 
 be found recorded under their proper head. 
 
 TRIPOLITZA, A.D. 1821. — Tripolitza, a 
 town of Greece, during the Greek revolution 
 Avas taken in 1821, by the Greeks, by storm. 
 The conquerors sacked the place mercilessly. 
 In 1828, it was taken by the army of Ibraliim ■ 
 Pasha, who razed it to the ground. It has 
 recovered from the blow, and is now a flour- 
 ishing place. 
 
 TROY, B.C. 1184.— The site of the ancient 
 city of Troy is supposed to have been on an 
 eminence, at the southern extremity of tlie 
 plain of Troy, nine miles south-east of the 
 entrance of the Hellespont from the ^gean 
 sea, near the modern town of Boonarbashi, in 
 Asia Minor. 
 
 This siege is the most celebrated in history 
 or fiction, not so much on its own account, as 
 from its good fortune in having the greatest 
 poet the world has produced as its chronicler. 
 If Homer had not placed this great siege 
 in the regions of fable by his introductions of 
 immortals into the action, it would still be a 
 myth, as is all we know of Greece at the 
 period at which it took place. Hypercritics 
 have, indeed, endeavored to make over the 
 whole of it to the muses Avho preside over 
 fiction ; but we can not accede to their decis- 
 ion. There is a vital reality in the characters 
 of Homer, which proves that they did exist 
 and act; a blind old bard might sing the 
 deeds of heroes, and perhaps clothe those 
 deeds with some of the splendor of his genius; 
 
TROTES— TUNIS. 
 
 but we have no faith in his having created 
 the men, any more than he did the immortals 
 who belonged to the mythology of his country 
 long before he was born. We have as per- 
 fect faith in the history of the siege of Troy, 
 as in most of the pages of what has been 
 termed the " great lie." Independently of 
 the work of genius forever associated with it, 
 the siege of Troy is a memorable epoch in 
 human annals. 
 
 Tyndarus, the ninth King of LacedaBmon, 
 had, by Leda, Castor and Pollux, who were 
 twins, beside Helena, and Clytemnestra, the 
 wife of Agamemnon, King of Mycente. 
 Having survived his two sons, the twins, he 
 became anxious for a successor, and sought 
 for a suitable husband for his daughter 
 Helena. All the suitors bound themselves 
 by oath, to abide by the decision of the lady, 
 who chose Menelaus, King of Sparta. She 
 had not, however, lived above three years 
 with her husband, before she was carried off 
 by Alexander or Paris, son of Priam, King 
 of the Trojans. In consequence of this 
 elopement, Menelaus called upon the rulers 
 of the European states of Greece, and more 
 particularly upotl those who had been candi- 
 dates for her hand, to avenge this Asiatic 
 outrage. All answered to the summons, 
 though some, like Ulysses, unwillingly. As 
 every one knows, the siege lasted ten years ; 
 which only goes to prove the discordant parts 
 of which the besieging army was composed : 
 had there been union beneath a completely 
 acknowledged head, the city could not have 
 held out so long by many years. But 
 Agamemnon was like Godfrey of Bouillon in 
 the Crusades — he was only a nominal chief, 
 without a particle of real power over the 
 fiery and rude leaders of the troops of adven- 
 turers composing the army. This necessity 
 for union is the principal lesson derived by 
 posterity from the siege of Troy ; but to the 
 Asiatics of the period, it must have been a 
 premonitory warning of what they had to 
 dread from the growing power of the Greeks. 
 Divested of fable, and as many of the contra- 
 dictions removed as possible, we believe the 
 above to be the most trustworthy account of 
 this celebrated affair — no one would think of 
 going into the details, after Homer. Accord- 
 ing to Bishop Ussher, the most safe chrono- 
 logical guide, the siege of Troy took place 
 1184 years before the birth of Christ, about 
 the time that Jephtha ruled over the Jews. 
 
 TROYES, A.D. 1429.— The city of Troyes 
 in France, is situated on the Seine, ninety 
 miles east of Paris. In the year 889, it was 
 taken and burned by the Normans ; and in 
 1415, it was captured by the Duke of Bur- 
 gundy. Fourteen years afterward, in 1429, 
 it was the scene of one of the most daring 
 exploits of tlie heroine Joan of Arc, 
 
 The Maid of Orleans had announced that 
 her mission was confined to two objects — the 
 deliverance of Orleans, and the consecration 
 of the king at Rheims. After having gloriously 
 fulfilled her first promise, she employed the 
 ascendancy she had acquired to execute the 
 second. Although the city of Rheims, and all 
 the country from Chinon, where the king 
 then resided, was in the power of the English, 
 the French set forward on their march, with 
 an army of 12,000 men. All the cities in 
 their route opened their gates to them, with 
 the exception of Troyes, which endeavored 
 to arrest their progress. A council of war 
 being called, Joan confidently assured them, 
 that within three days, the king should be 
 received in Troyes. 
 
 " Say seven days, Joan," cried the Arch- 
 bishop of Rheims, " say seven, Joan ; and we 
 shall be right glad to see your prediction ful- 
 filled." 
 
 " Before three days are over," exclaimed 
 the maid, " I tell you the king wiU be master 
 of Troyes." 
 
 They prepared for the attack. Joan ap- 
 peared before the ramparts, advanced to the 
 edge of the fosses, planted her banner, and 
 called aloud for fascines to fill them up. Ter- 
 ror instantly seized the besieged; they be- 
 lieved their city taken, although there was 
 yet no breach. They capitulated ; and 
 Charles entered triumphantly into that city, 
 where, eight years before, his ruin had been 
 comtemplated, by excluding him from the 
 throne. After the reduction of Troyes, Rheims 
 was eager to receive the monarch, who re- 
 paired thither on the 27th of July, 1429, 
 and was consecrated the next day. — Roh- 
 son. 
 
 TUDELA, A.D. 1808.— Near Tudela, in 
 Spain, in the year 1808, a battle was fought 
 between the armies of France and Spain, 
 which resulted in the total defeat of the Span- 
 iards. 
 
 TUNIS ,B.c. 334.— The mercenaries em- 
 ployed by Carthage for its defense not re- 
 ceiving their pay, revolted, to the number of 
 100,000, and took possession of Tunis, of 
 which they made a place of arms. During 
 three years they had great advantages over 
 the Carthaginians, and several times appeared 
 before the gates of Carthage, with a threat 
 of besieging it. At length Amilcar Barca 
 was placed at the head of the troops of the 
 repubhc ; and tliis general surprised the army 
 of the rebels, and besieged them in their 
 camp. The famine soon became so terrible 
 that they were constrained to eat each other. 
 After having suffered for a long time, they 
 gave up their leaders, who were put to death. 
 Amilcar afterward marched straight to Tunis, 
 where the rest of the rebels were, under the 
 command of a seditious chief named Mathos. 
 
I 
 
 650 
 
 TtJNIS. 
 
 Tunis was carried, all the rebels were killed, 
 and Matlios, their leader, terminated, by a 
 shameful death, a lile stained by barbarous 
 cruelties. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1159. — Abdoulmoumen 
 had rendered himseh' redoutable by his victo- 
 ries, and the whole of northern Africa trem- 
 bled before this terrible and fortunate leader. 
 Tunis alone was free ; it seemed to brave the 
 conqueror, who threatened its ramparts. 
 The Arab monarch was anxious to subdue 
 this proud city. As, in order to approach it, 
 it was necessary to cross vast deserts, he 
 gathered together great masses of corn, which 
 he caused to be buried in wells upon the 
 route he was to take. He left Morocco at 
 the head of 100,000 men, and summoned the 
 governor to surrender. This nobleman, faith- 
 ful to the King of Sicily, his master, rephed 
 by a vigorous sortie, in which the barbarians 
 were repulsed. This first success announced 
 a continuation of triumphs ; but, in the night, 
 17 of the principal inhabitants escaped from 
 the city, and offered to open the gates to Ab- 
 doulmoumen. This infamous treachery ren- 
 dered that prince master of a place which 
 might have defied all his efforts. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1270. — The numberless 
 disasters which accompanied the first expe- 
 dition of Louis IX. against the infidels, had 
 not at all abated the ardor of that monarch, 
 and he never laid down the cross after his re- 
 turn from Palestine. The sad news which he 
 daily received from thence only served to in- 
 flame his zeal the more; and at length, in 
 1270, he resolved to make fresh efforts to lib- 
 erate the Holy City, and the unfortunate 
 Christians it contained, from the yoke of the 
 Mussulmans. Most of his nobles were eager 
 to accompany their prince, the faithful Join- 
 viUe being almost the only one who refused 
 to share the perils of his good lord and mas- 
 ter. He said, in full assembly, that the last 
 crusade had ruined him ; and that the king 
 could not be advised to undertake this new 
 expedition, without his counselors incurring 
 mortal sin. The good seneschal was so weak 
 and debilitated that he could not bear the 
 weight of his harness, or get on horseback. 
 The French army, consisting of 60,000 men, 
 embarked at Aigues-Mortes, on the first of 
 July. They steered toward the coast of Bar- 
 bary, where they soon arrived. 
 
 On tlie western coast of Africa, opposite 
 Sicily, is a penmsula, whose circumference is 
 about 42 miles. This peninsula advances into 
 the sea between two gulfs, of which the one 
 on the west offers a commodious port. The 
 other, between the east and the south, com- 
 municates, by a canal, with a lake wliich ex- 
 tends three leagues into the land, and which 
 modern geographers call the Gouletta. It 
 was there that stood the great rival of Kome, 
 
 spreading itself to the two shores of the sea. 
 The conquests of the Romans, the ravages 
 even of the Vandals, had not utterly destroyed 
 the once proud city of Carthage ; but in tlie 
 seventh century, after being invaded and des- 
 olated by the Saracens, it became Uttle more 
 than a heap of ruins ; a hamlet upon the port, 
 called Marsa, a tower on the point of the 
 cape, a tolerably strong castle upon the hiU 
 of Byrsa — this was all that remained of that 
 city whose power dominated so long over the 
 Mediterranean and the coasts of Asia and 
 Africa, and contended in three wars with 
 Rome for emi)ire and glory. 
 
 At five leagues' distance from this remark- 
 able site, toward the south-east, a httle be- 
 yond the Gouletta, stands Tunis, a place so 
 ancient that Scipio made himself master of 
 it before he attacked Carthage. At the time 
 of Louis's invasion, Tunis was one of the 
 most flourisliing cities of Africa. It contained 
 10,000 houses, and three large faubourgs ; the 
 spoils of nations, the produce of an immense 
 commerce had enriched it, and all that the 
 art of fortification could invent, had been em- 
 ployed in defending the access to it. 
 
 At the sight of the Christian fleet, the in- 
 habitants of the coast of Africa were seized 
 with terror, and all who dwelt on the Car- 
 thage coast fled away either toward the 
 mountains or Tunis, abandoning several ves- 
 sels in the port. The officer sent by the Icing 
 to reconnoiter, reported that there was no 
 Uving being on the strand or in the port, and 
 that no time was to be lost. But the king 
 was made over-prudent by the remembrance 
 of past disasters, and it was determined not 
 to land till the morrow. 
 
 The next day, at dawn, the coast appeared 
 covered with Saracens, most of them on 
 horseback. This did not at all delay the 
 landing of the Crusaders. At the approach 
 of the Christians, instead of opposing them, 
 tlie multitude of Saracens disappeared, which, 
 for the former, was a most fortunate circum- 
 stance, for, according to an eye-witness, they 
 were in such disorder that 100 men might 
 have stopped the whole army. 
 
 When the army had landed, it was drawn 
 up in order of battle, and, according to the 
 laws of war, a herald read with a loud voice 
 a proclamation by which the conquerors took 
 possession of the territory. Louis himself 
 had drawn up this proclamation, which began 
 with these words: "Je vous dis le ban de 
 notre Seigneur Jesus Christ, et de Louis, roi 
 de France, son sergent." 
 
 The baggage, provisions, and munitions of 
 war were landed. A vast inclosure was 
 marked out, and the tents were pitched. 
 While employed in the ditches and intrench- 
 ments, to defend the army from a surprise, a 
 party was sent to take possession of the tower 
 
TUNIS. 
 
 651 
 
 at the point of the cape. The next day 500 
 sailors planted the standard of the lihes upon 
 the castle of Carthage. The hamlet of Marsa, 
 which was close to the castle, falling at the 
 same time into the hands of the Crusaders, 
 they sent their -women and children tliither, 
 and the army remained under canvas. 
 
 Louis IX. had formed a strange idea that 
 he could convert the inhabitants of Tunis ; 
 but tills pious illusion soon faded away. The 
 Mussulman prince replied to his proposal, 
 that he would come and meet him at the head 
 of 100,000 men, and would ask baptism of 
 him on the field of battle ; the Moorish king 
 added, that he had arrested all the Cliristians 
 residing in his states, and that every one 
 should be massacred if the Chi'istian army 
 dared to insult his capital. 
 
 These bravadoes had no effect upon Louis ; 
 the Moors inspired no terrors, and did not 
 conceal their own fears at the sight of the 
 Crusaders. Never venturing to face their 
 enemy, their bands, sometimes scattered, 
 hovered about the Christian army, seeking to 
 surprise wanderers from the camp; and 
 sometimes united, they fell upon the ad- 
 vanced posts, launched a few arrows, just 
 exhibited their naked swords, and then reUed 
 upon the swiftness of their horses for safety. 
 They often had recourse to treachery : three 
 of them came to the Christian camp, and said 
 they wished to embrace the Christian faith ;' 
 and a hundred others followed them, express- 
 ing the same intention. They were received 
 with open arms ; but, watching their oppor- 
 tunity, they fell, sword in hand, upon some 
 unguarded Frenchmen ; but upon the alarm 
 being given were surrounded, and most of 
 them killed. The three first-comers tlirew 
 themselves on their knees, and implored the 
 compassion of the chiefs. The contempt 
 such enemies were held in obtained their 
 pardon, and they were kicked out of the 
 camp. 
 
 Rendered bold by the inactivity of the 
 Christian army, the Mussulmans at length 
 presented themselves several times in the 
 plains. Nothing would have been more easy 
 than to attack and conquer them, but Louis 
 had resolved to await the arrival of his bro- 
 ther, Charles of Anjou, before he began the 
 war; a fatal resolution that ruined every 
 thing. The SiciUan monarch, who had prin- 
 cipally promoted this ill-starred expedition, 
 was doomed to complete by his delay the 
 evil he had commenced by his counsels. 
 
 So much time being afforded them, the 
 Mussulmans flocked from all parts of Africa 
 to defend the cause of Islamism. Thus the 
 army of the Moors became formidable ; but 
 it was not this crowd of Saracens that the 
 Crusaders had most to fear. Other dangers, 
 other misfortunes threatened them : the army 
 
 wanted water ; they had none but salt pro- 
 visions; the soldiers could not support the 
 climate of Afi-ica; winds prevailed which, 
 coming li-om the torrid zone, appeared to be 
 accompanied by a devouring flame. The 
 Saracens, on the neighboring mountains, 
 stirred up the sand with certain instruments, 
 and the hot dust fell in clouds upon the plain 
 where the Christians were encamped. At 
 length dysentery, the malady of hot climates, 
 attacked them, and the plague, which seemed 
 to spring up of itself from the burning soil, 
 spread its contagion among them. 
 
 The men were under arms night and day, 
 not to defend themselves against an enemy 
 who always ran away, but to avoid surprises. 
 Most of the Crusaders sunk under the awful 
 combination of fatigue, famine, and sickness. 
 Some of the most renowned warriors of 
 France fell a prey to the one or the other. 
 They could not bury the dead ; the ditches 
 of the camp were filled with carcasses, 
 thrown in pCle-mele, which added to the cor- 
 ruption of the air and the spectacle of the 
 general desolation. 
 
 Information was brought that the King of 
 Sicily was about to embark with his army. 
 This gave great joy, but did not mitigate the 
 evils. The heats became insupportable; 
 want of water, bad food, the diseases, and 
 chagrin at being shut up in a camp without 
 being allowed to fight, completed the dis- 
 couragement of both soldiers and leaders. 
 Louis endeavored to animate them by his 
 words and Hs example, but he himself was 
 seized with the dysentery. His sons, Prince 
 Plailip, the Duke de Nevers, and the King of 
 Navarre, with the legate, all experienced the 
 effects of the contagion. The Duke de 
 Nevers, who was much beloved by the king, 
 was so dangerously ill that he was trans- 
 ported on ship-board. Louis was constantly 
 asking news of his son, but his attendants 
 preserved a mournful silence. At length it 
 was announced to the king that his son was 
 dead, and, notwithstanding his piety and 
 resignation, he was deeply affected. A short 
 time after, the pope's legate died, much re- 
 gretted by the clergy and the soldiers of the 
 cross, who looked upon him as their spiritual 
 father. 
 
 In spite of his sufferings, in spite of his 
 griefs, Louis was constantly engaged in the 
 care of his army. Hq issued his orders as 
 long as he had strength, dividing his time be- 
 tween the duties of a Christian and those of 
 a monarch. At length the fever increased; 
 no longer able to attend to the wants of the 
 army, or even to exercises of piety, he had a 
 crucifix placed before him, and in silence im- 
 plored the aid of Him who had suffered for 
 mankind. 
 
 The whole army was in mourning; the 
 
652 
 
 TUNIS. 
 
 commonest soldiers moved about in tears ; 
 the prayers of all were offered up for the pres- 
 ervation of so good a king. After giving 
 most pious and salutary advice to his son 
 Philip, both as a man and a king, and after 
 taking an afiectionate leave of liis family, this 
 good, religious, and exemplary man, but most 
 mistaken monarch, expired at three o'clock 
 in the evening of the 25th of August, 1270. 
 
 On the very day of the death of Louis IX., 
 his brother, the Duke of Anjou, landed with 
 his army near Carthage. The trumpets and 
 instruments of war resounded on the beach, 
 but a solemn silence prevailed in the camp, 
 and no one went to meet the Sicilians, whom 
 they had looked for with so much impatience. 
 Sad presentiments took possession of Charles. 
 He preceded his army, flew to the tent of his 
 brother, and found his body stretched upon 
 its bed of ashes. Charles prostrated himself 
 at his feet, which he bathed with his tears, 
 calling upon him sometimes as his brother, 
 sometimes as his lord. He remained in this 
 attitude a long while, without heeding any 
 of the persons who surrounded him, con- 
 stantly addressing Louis as if he was living, 
 and reproaching himself in accents of despair 
 for not having heard, for not having imbibed 
 the last words of the most affectionate of 
 brothers, of the best of kings. 
 
 The death of Louis restored the confidence 
 of the Saracens; they took the mourning 
 they observed in the camp for discourage- 
 ment, and flattered themselves with an ap- 
 proaching triumph over their enemies. But 
 their hopes were of very short existence. 
 During the sickness of Philip, now king, 
 Charles of Anjou took the command of the 
 army, and renewed the war with spirit. The 
 soldiers he had brought with him were eager 
 for battle, the diseases became less violent, 
 and the Crusaders, so long confined to their 
 camp, revived at the idea of the perils of war. 
 Several battles were fought round the lake 
 of Gouletta, which it was necessary for them 
 to possess before they could invest Tunis. 
 The Moors, who, only a few days before, had 
 threatened the Christians with extermination 
 or slavery, could not stand for a moment the 
 shock of the Christian chivalry; not unfre- 
 quently the arbalisters were sufficient to dis- 
 perse innumerable multitudes. Horrible 
 howHngs, the noise of drums and other loud 
 instruments, announced their approach; 
 clouds of dust, pouring down from the neigh- 
 boring heights, announced their retreat and 
 concealed their flight. In two renconters, 
 however, they were caught, and left a great 
 number of dead on the field. Another time 
 their camp was seized and plundered. The 
 sovereign of Tunis could not depend upon his 
 army for the defense of his states, and he 
 himself gave no example of bravery or con- 
 
 duct to his soldiers. He remained constantly 
 in subterranean grottoes, to escape at once 
 from the burning rays of the sun and the 
 perils of the fight. Pressed by his fears, he 
 saw no safety but in peace, and resolved to 
 purchase it, if at the expense of all his treas- 
 ures. His embassadors came to the camp 
 several times, charged with proposals, and 
 were directed particularly to endeavor to se- 
 duce the King of Sicily. The Tunisian mon- 
 arch was cunning and fortunate in this idea ; 
 venality was the weak side of Charles, and 
 the other Crusaders were not immaculate in 
 that respect. After much debating in the 
 Christian council, a truce for ten years was 
 signed, on the 31st of October, between the 
 leaders of the crusade and the King of Tunis. 
 All prisoners were to be restored on both 
 sides, and all the Christians previously in 
 chains were to be set at liberty. The sov- 
 ereign of Tunis engaged not to require of the 
 FranlvS any of the duties imposed in his king- 
 dom upon foreign commerce. The treaty 
 granted all Christians the faculty of residing 
 in the states of Tunis, with permission to 
 build churches, and even preach their faith. 
 The Mussulman prince was to pay an annual 
 tribute of 40,000 golden crowns to the King 
 of Sicily, and 210,000 ounces of gold for the 
 expenses of the war to the leaders of the 
 Christian army. 
 
 This was all in favor of the King of Sicily, 
 and loud murmurs soon arose in the army. 
 But what must have been the feehngs of a 
 real hero when he came among them ? By 
 an agreement with Louis, Edward of En- 
 gland was to take part in this expedition, and 
 arrived in the camp only a few days after the 
 signing of the truce, with the Crusaders of 
 England and Scotland. The French and 
 Sicilians were prodigal in their demonstra- 
 tions of welcome and respect, and received 
 him with great honors ; but when he learned 
 they had made such a disgraceful peace, he 
 retired to his tent, and refused to be present 
 at any of the councils of the Christian 
 leaders. 
 
 The Crusaders became impatient to leave 
 this arid and unhealthy soil, and th(} army 
 embarked for Sicily. But as if this expedi- 
 tion was doomed to be unfortunate, a violent 
 tempest overtook the fleet when about to 
 enter the port of Trapani. Eighteen large 
 ships and 4,000 Crusaders were submerged,' 
 and perished in the waves. Most of the 
 leaders lost their arms, their horses, and their 
 equipments. But as the crowning misfor- 
 tune, and as if to point out the will of Heav- 
 en in the case, the whole of the money paid 
 by the King of Tunis went to the bottom. 
 
 Of all this vaunted expedition, Edward of 
 England was the only leader who kept his 
 word and followed up his purpose. He went 
 
TUNIS. 
 
 )53 
 
 to Palestine in tlie spring, and, as every read- 
 er of history knows, distinguished himself 
 there greatly. Edward I., when prince, may 
 be said to have been the last Crusader of 
 ruyal rank who appeared in Palestine. Here 
 let me remark an inadvertency I was about 
 to commit ; I wrote Edward, prince of Wales, 
 whereas his son, Edward of Caernarvon, was 
 the first eldest son of EngUsh kings who bore 
 that title. This is a common error with us : 
 Shakspeare calls Louis, the father of Louis 
 IX., dauphin when prince, whereas that title 
 did not belong to the sons of French mon- 
 archs till more than a hundred years after 
 Louis's invasion of England. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1535. — Muley-Hassan, 
 King of Tunis, driven from his states by 
 Barbarossa, the terror of the Mediterranean, 
 came to implore aid of Charles V. That 
 prince, touched by the prayers of the Bar- 
 bary monarch, swore to replace him on his 
 throne. He assembled a fleet of 300 ships, 
 on board of wliich were 25,000 foot and 
 2,000 horse, set sail from Cagliari, and ar- 
 rived at Porto-Farina, formerly Utica. As 
 that port was not very secure, the fleet again 
 Aveiglied anchor, and brought to within can- 
 non-shot of the Gouletta. The whole Chris- 
 tian army landed without the least opposition 
 on the part of the Mussulmans. The gener- 
 als pitched their tents between Carthage and 
 the Water Tower, and surrounded it with 
 wide deep lines, fortified with redoubts. This 
 was the exact spot on which Louis IX. had 
 formerly placed his camp. The trenches 
 were opened, and three batteries were raised 
 against the fortress. While the place was 
 being cannonaded by land, the galleys ad- 
 vanced by turns and deUvered their broad- 
 sides; the grand caique of Malta and Por- 
 tuguese galleon destroyed a part of the 
 fortifications and dismounted the batteries of 
 the town. The place being open in several 
 places, it was determined to carry it by the 
 sword. The Christians mounted to the as- 
 sault, forced the breaches, gained the bul- 
 warks and the top of the tower, and took 
 possession of them. Ohasse-Diable, and Si- 
 nan the Jew, leaders of the defenders of the 
 Gouletta, being unable to resist the imperial 
 conquerors, retired into Tunis where their 
 arrival spread terror and despair. The em- 
 peror entered this fortress, followed by Mu- 
 ley-Hassan, to whom he said, " This is the 
 door by which you will re-enter your states." 
 
 Barbarossa was terrified at the successes of 
 Charles V. With the Gouletta he lost eighty- 
 seven galleys, and more than 300 pieces of 
 bronze ordnance, inclosed in that citadel. He 
 held a councili with the Turks, and pointed 
 out to them the dangers to which they were 
 exposed. They had two enemies equally to 
 fear — the inhabitants and the Arabs, who 
 
 detested their domination ; the 23,000 Chris- 
 tian slaves in Tunis must necessarily be ex- 
 pected to revolt, and open the gates to the 
 Spaniards. With regard to these slaves, he 
 declared he was resolved to put them all to 
 death. Sinan the Jew represented to Bar- 
 barossa that he would render himself odious 
 to all nations ; that he would lose the ran- 
 som of the most considerable of the slaves, 
 and that he must not have recourse to such 
 a cruel measure till the last extrennty. Bar- 
 barossa consented to suspend the horrible 
 project he had formed ; but he had tlie slaves 
 loaded with fresh chains, shut them up in the 
 castle, and placed under them a number of 
 barrels of gunpowder. He passed the rest 
 of the night in an agony of fear and hope, 
 and in expectation of the day which was to 
 decide his fate. He left Tunis the next 
 morning, at the head of 80,000 men, and en- 
 camped in a plain a fuU league from the 
 city. 
 
 The two armies were soon in face of each 
 other. The Arabs at first attacked the Chris- 
 tians with great spirit ; but scarcely had they 
 sustained the first discharge of the artillery, 
 then they broke their ranks, and drew with 
 them the floors, and even the Turks. Bar- 
 barossa did his utmost to rally them, but 
 they were deaf to his voice, and only took 
 counsel of the terror with which they were 
 seized. Barbarossa, trembling with rage, 
 sounded a retreat, rallied the fugitives, and 
 passed the night under arms beneath the 
 walls of the city. While he was deliberating 
 if he should go and again offer battle to the 
 Christians, or shut liimself up in Tunis, some 
 Turks came to inform him that the slaves had 
 broken their chains, and had made themselves 
 masters of the castle. Barbarossa hastened 
 thither, and was met by musket-shots and a 
 shower of stones. Transported with fury he 
 cried out all was lost, as the slaves were 
 masters of the castle and of his treasures. 
 He immediately left Tunis at the head of a 
 body of Turks, and contrived to place himself 
 in safety. 
 
 The emperor was ignorant of this revolu- 
 tion ; on approaching Tunis he was informed 
 of it by some Moors. In an instant the im- 
 perialists dispersed themselves throughout the 
 city, massacred all who came in their way, 
 carried off all the women and children that 
 were reserved for slavery,, and abandoned 
 themselves to all the excesses which accom- 
 pany cruelty, avarice, and lubricity. The 
 booty was so considerable that there was not 
 a single soldier who did not make liis fortune. 
 It is" said that more than 200,000 persons 
 perished in the sack of this unfortunate city ; 
 some expired under the sword of the con- 
 queror; others, thinking to avoid death by 
 flight, met with it in the burning sands of the 
 
654 
 
 TURIN. 
 
 deserts, where they died consumed by heat 
 and thirst. 
 
 The emperor, master of Tunis, re-estab- 
 lished Muley-Hassan on his throne ; but that 
 unfortunate prince did not enjoy it long. 
 Muly-IIameda, his eldest son, tore the diadem 
 from his head ; HauK'da himself was deposed 
 by his uncle Abdoumelek, afterward recalled 
 by his subjects. After having gone through 
 these various changes, he reigned peaceably 
 till the year 1570, when Ulachah, Dey of ; 
 Algiers, one of the successors of Barbarossa, ' 
 took possession of the kingdom of Tunis, 
 which became nothing but a nest of pirates. 
 
 TURIN. — Turin, in Sardinia, is a very i 
 antient city. It was made a military station 
 by Julius Caesar on his invasion of Gaul. In 
 312 Constantine, Emperor of Rome, defeated 
 the army of Maxentius near Turin, and it j 
 was taken and sacked by the Goths under I 
 Alaric. In 1536 it was taken by the army 
 of Francis I., and it was held by the French ', 
 for twenty-six years. In 1G40 it was also j 
 taken by the French. But the most famous ' 
 of its sieges took place in 1706, when it was ' 
 invested by a powerfal French army. The 
 besiegers made immense preparations ; but 
 the incapacity and disagreement of tlie 
 French generals, and the skill of Prince Eu- 
 gene and the Duke of Savoy, secured to the 
 troops of the latter an easy and complete vie- ; 
 tory. All the vast stores accumulated by ! 
 the French army during the siege fell into the ' 
 hands of the conquerors, and the besieging 
 army was totally dispersed. ' 
 
 A.D., 1706. — Louis XIV. having recalled ' 
 the Duke of Vendome from Italy, to place 
 him at the head of the troops in Flanders, 
 substituted for him the Duke de la Feu- 
 illade, the son of the famous marshal who 
 erected a statue to his king in the Place des ' 
 Victoires. Some few attacks had been al- | 
 ready made upon Turin. La Peuillade con- 
 tinued them with an army of forty-six squad- 
 rons and a hundred battahons. He hoped 
 to take this city, and, as his reward, looked 
 for a marshal's baton. The minister Chamil- 
 lard, his father-in-law, who was very partial 
 to him, spared no means to secure him the 
 victory. " The imagination," says Voltaire, | 
 " is terrified at the preparations for this siege. ' 
 Readers not accustomed to enter into these | 
 matters, will perhaps be glad to find here of I 
 what these immense and useless preparations 
 consisted. 1 
 
 " A hundred and forty pieces of cannon 
 were brought up, and it is to be observed j 
 that each mounted cannon costs about two 
 thousand crowns. There were a hundred 
 and ten thousand cannon-balls, a hundred 
 and six thousand cartridges of one fashion, ' 
 and three hundred thousand of another, 
 twenty-one thousand bombs, twenty-seven '. 
 
 thousand seven hundred grenades, fifteen 
 thousand sacks of earth, thirty thousand 
 pioneering instruments, and twelve hundred 
 thousand pounds of powder. Add to these 
 munitions lead, iron, and tin, cordage, every 
 thing required by miners, such as sulphur, 
 saltpeter, and tools of all kinds. It is certain 
 that the cost of all these preparations for de- 
 struction would suffice for the foundation and 
 the prosperity of a numerous colony. Every 
 siege of a great city requires equally enor- 
 mous expenses, and yet when a ruined vil- 
 lage at home stands in need of repair, it is 
 neglected. 
 
 " The Duke de la Feuillade, full of ardor 
 and activity, more capable than most persons 
 of enterprises which only demand courage, 
 but incapable of such as require skill, thought, 
 and time, pressed on the siege against all 
 rules. The Marshal de Vauban, the only 
 general, perhaps, who loved the state better 
 than himself, had proposed to the Duke de la 
 Feuillade to come and direct the siege as an 
 engineer, and to serve in his army as a vol- 
 unteer ; but the haughty De la Feuillade took 
 the offers of Vauban for pride concealed 
 under the mask of modesty. He was weak 
 enough to be piqued because the best engin- 
 eer in Europe offered to give him advice. 
 He wrote, in a letter which I have seen : ' I 
 hope to take Turin a la Cohorn.' 
 
 " This Cohorn was the Vauban of the 
 aUies — a good engineer, a good general, who 
 had more than once taken places fortified by 
 Vauban. After writing such a letter, Turin 
 ought to have been taken. But, having 
 attacked it by the citaded, which was the 
 strongest side, and not having surrounded the 
 whole city, succors and provisions had free 
 entrance. The Duke of Savoy could come 
 out when he pleased ; and the more impetu- 
 osity the Duke de la Feuillade exhibited in 
 his reiterated and fruitless attacks, the longer 
 the siege seemed protracted. The Duke of 
 Savoy left the city with some troops of cav- 
 alry, for the purpose of deceiving De la Feuil- 
 lade. The latter abandoned the siege to run 
 after the prince who, being better acquaint- 
 ed with the country, escaped the pursuit 
 La Feuillade missed the Duke of Savoy, and 
 the siege stood still during his absence. 
 
 " In the mean time, after the departure of 
 the Duke de Vendome, the Duke of Orleans, 
 nephew to the king, came to take command 
 of the troops of observation. He could not 
 prevent Prince Eugene from joining the Duke 
 of Savoy near Asti. This junction compelled 
 him to imite with the Duke de la Feuillade, 
 and to enter the camp before Turin. There 
 were but two parts to take ; that of waiting 
 for Prince Eugene in the lines of circumval- 
 lation, or that of going to meet him while he 
 was still in the neighborhood of Vegliana. 
 
TUSCOING. 
 
 655 
 
 The Duke of Orleans called a council of war, 
 composed of Marsin, who lost the battle of 
 Hochstet, La Feuillade, Albergotti, St. Fre- 
 mont, and other heutenant-generals. ' Gen- 
 tlemen,' said the prince to them, 'if we re- 
 main in our lines, we shall lose the battle. 
 Our circumvallation is five leagues in extent ; 
 we are not able to line all our intrenchments. 
 You see here the regiment of the marine, 
 which is not more than two men's height ; 
 there you may see places entirely unmanned. 
 The Dora, which passes through our camp, 
 win prevent our troops from rendering each 
 other prompt assistance. When Frenchmen 
 wait to be attacked, they lose the greatest of 
 their advantages — that impetuosity and those 
 first moments of ardor which so often decide 
 tlie fate of battles. Take my word, we must 
 march to meet the enemy.' The resolution 
 was agreed to, when Marsin drew from his 
 pocket an order of the king's by which it was 
 commanded that, in the event of action being 
 proposed, his opinion was to be deferred to ; 
 and his^ opinion was, that tliey should remain 
 in the lines. The Duke of Orleans saw that 
 he had been only sent to the army as a prince 
 of the blood, and not as a general ; and, forced 
 to follow the counsel of the marshal, he made 
 all necessary preparation for the battle, which 
 was fought on the 7th of September. 
 
 " The enemy appeared to wish to form 
 several attacks at once. Their movements 
 threw the whole camp into a state of uncer- 
 tainty. The Duke of Orleans desired one 
 thing ; Marsin and Feuillade another. They 
 disputed and argued, but they decided upon 
 nothing. At length they allowed the enemy 
 to cross the Dora. They advanced with 
 eight columns of twenty-five men deep ; they 
 must instantly be opposed by battalions 
 equally deep. Albergotti, placed far from 
 the army, upon the mountain of the Capu- 
 chins, had with him 20,000 men, and had in 
 face nothing but some militia, who did not 
 dare attack him. He was asked for 12,000 
 men ; he repHed that he could not spare 
 them, and gave specious reasons for his re- 
 fusal. He was Ustened to, and time was lost. 
 Prince Eugene attacked the intrenchments, 
 and at the end of two hours forced them. 
 The Duke of Orleans, who exposed himself 
 with all the bravery of the heroes of his blood, 
 having received a dangerous wound in the 
 arm had retired to have it dressed. He was 
 scarcely in the hands of the surgeon when he 
 was informed that all was lost, that the 
 enemy were masters of the camp, and that 
 the rout was general. Immediate flight was 
 necessary. The Unes, the trenches were 
 abandoned, and the army dispersed. All the 
 baggage, provisions, munitions, and the mili- 
 tary chest fell into tlie hands of the conquer- 
 or. Marshal de Marsin, wounded in the 
 
 thigh was made prisoner. A surgeon in the 
 service of the Duke of Savoy amputated the 
 hmb, and he died a few minutes after the 
 operation. The Chevaher Methuen, the En- 
 gUsh embassador to the Duke of Savoy, the 
 most frank, generous, and brave man his 
 country ever employed in an embassy, had 
 upon all occasions fought at the side of that 
 prince ; he saw the Marshal de Marsin taken, 
 and was a witness of his last moments. He 
 told me that Marsin said these very words, 
 'At least believe, monsieur, that it was 
 against my advice we remained in our lines.' 
 These words appeared to contradict formally 
 what had passed in the council of war ; and 
 they were nevertheless true ; Marshal de 
 Marsin, on taking leave at Versailles, had 
 represented to the king that the enemy must 
 be met, in case they appeared for the purpose 
 of succoring Turin ; but Chammilard, intim- 
 idated by preceding defeats, had caused it to 
 be decided that they ought to wait and not 
 offer battle ; and this order, given at Ver- 
 sailles, was the cause of 60,000 men being 
 defeated and dispersed." 
 
 This defeat, which cost nine or ten thous- 
 and men killed or made prisoners, was still 
 more fatal to France by its consequences ; for 
 it brought on the loss of Modena, Mantua, 
 Milan, Piedmont, and in the end, of the king- 
 dom of Naples. 
 
 TUSCOING, A.D. 1794.— The battle of Tus- 
 coing, in France, was fought on the 17th and 
 18th of May, between the republicans and 
 the allied armies of Austria. The allies num- 
 bered some 90,000 men, including 130 squad- 
 rons, under the personal command of the 
 emperor. The left wing of the French army 
 occupying a position favorable for an attack, 
 the design of the Austrians was to fall upon 
 them, and force them back to the sea, and 
 thus compel them to surrender. To effect 
 this, their troops were divided into six col- 
 umns, which were to move by concentric 
 lines. This division of their army proved 
 very detrimental to the Austrians, for, had 
 they moved in concert, success would have 
 been sure. Some of the columns were more 
 than twenty leagues apart, and not arriving 
 simultaneously at the point of attack, their 
 design was not accomplished. When brought 
 into action they fought vaUantly, yet tliere 
 was not sufficient unity in their operations to 
 insure complete success. Some small actions 
 besides, took place on the 17th, but not much 
 to the advantage of either side. The repub- 
 licans had concentrated their forces in a cen- 
 tral position, and were preparing for a general 
 attack. At three on the morning of the 18th 
 General Souham, with 45,000 men, attacko.l 
 the detached troops of General Ott, and the 
 Duke of York, while at the same time an- 
 other detachment of 15,000 advanced against 
 
656 
 
 TYRE. 
 
 them from the opposite side; the troops of 
 Otto were defeated with great loss, those of 
 the Duke of York, though scuccessful at first, 
 on finding that they were separated from the 
 main army, and their retreat cut off, dis- 
 banded and took to flight. The superior 
 management of the French gave them the 
 advantage in tliis battle, the allied army, be- 
 ing much superior in numbers. The loss of 
 the French was small, while the Austrians 
 lost 3,000 men and 60 pieces of cannon. 
 
 TYEE, B.C. 332.— Besieged by the Mace- 
 donians. — The modern town of Tsour, with 
 1,500 inhabitants, situated on the south- 
 east coast of the Mediterranean, occupies 
 the site of Tyre, the " Queen of the Waters," 
 whose "merchants were princes, and her 
 traffickers the honorable of the earth." 
 
 Tyre, at the time it was besieged by the 
 Macedonians, was seated in an island of the 
 Mediterranean about four furlongs from the 
 shore. It was surrounded by a strong wall 
 150 feet high, which was washed by the 
 waves of the sea. When Alexander ad- 
 vanced toward Tyre, the citizens sent him 
 an embassy, with presents for himself and 
 refreshments for his army. They were will- 
 ing to have him for their friend ; but not for 
 their master, and when he desired to enter 
 the city in order to offer a sacrifice to Her- 
 cules, its tutelar god, the Tyrians refused 
 him admission. But Alexander, the con- 
 queror of so many cities, had too haughty a 
 spirit to put up with such an affront, and was 
 resolved to force them to admit him, by a 
 siege, while the Tyrians, on the other hand 
 determined to prevent his entrance if possi- 
 ble. They accordingly fixed machines on 
 the ramparts and towers, armed their young 
 men, and built work-houses for their arti- 
 ficers with whom the city was flooded. The 
 whole city resounded with the noise of prep- 
 aration as if it had been one vast workshop. 
 Alexander again demanded a peaceable entry 
 into the city ; but the Tyrians killed his her- 
 alds and threw them from the top of the 
 walls. Alexander was so exasperated at 
 this cruel outrage, that he immediately com- 
 menced the siege with great vigor. From 
 the ruins of old Tyre, which stood on the 
 continent, he found material to make piers, 
 and ho took all the stones and rubbish from 
 it. Mount Lebanon, famous in Scripture for 
 its cedars, was not far distant, and furnished 
 him with wood for piles and other timber 
 work. His soldiers now commenced build- 
 ing a pier or mole which was to extend from 
 the main shore to Tyre. They at first ad- 
 vanced with great rapidity, the piles being 
 easily driven into the slime, which served as 
 mortar for the stones ; and as their work was 
 at a considerable distance from the enemy, 
 they went on without interruption. But tlie 
 
 further they advanced, the greater became 
 their diificulties ; the sea was deep and the 
 workmen were continually harassed by the 
 arrows discharged from the walls of the city. 
 The Tyrians, also, being masters of the sea, 
 came in boats on each side of the dyke and 
 prevented the Macedonians from carrying on 
 the work with vigor ; insulting and laughing 
 at the proud conquerors who had now be- 
 come beasts of burden. The Macedonians, 
 however, steadily continued at their work, 
 until they had made such great progress that 
 the Tyrians became alarmed, and coming in 
 boats full of armed men, they hurled such a 
 quantity of arrows, stones, javeUns and even 
 fire upon the besiegers tliat the workmen 
 were obliged to retire. Alexander after tliis 
 ordered that sails should be spread over the 
 workmen, and two wooden towers were 
 erected at the head of the bank, and were 
 filled with armed men to prevent the ap- 
 proach of the enemy. The Tyrians after- 
 ward made a descent upon the shore, and 
 cut to pieces the Macedonians who were 
 carrying stone, and also falling on a party of 
 60 Arabians, on Mount Lebanon, they killed 
 30, and took the others prisoners. The be- 
 sieged also employed every means to ruin 
 the enemy's walls. They filled a transport- 
 ship with combustibles, and loading the after 
 part with sand, in order to raise the prow, 
 and taking advantage of a favorable wind 
 they towed it to the extremity of the cause- 
 way. Then setting fire to it, they retired. 
 Immediately the fire caught the towers and 
 the rest of the works ; the Tyrians perpetu- 
 ally hurling fiery darts and burning torches 
 at the towers, the Macedonians were pre- 
 vented from extinguishing the flames, and 
 their works and machines were destroyed. 
 Several of the workmen met a miserable 
 death in the flames which consumed the 
 towers. The Macedonians, however were 
 not discouraged ; they recommenced their 
 work, built new machines, and with a greater 
 number of workmen than before, carried the 
 pier forward with a rapidity which surprised 
 and terrified the Tyrians. . The mole was 
 nearly finished, and brought almost to the 
 walls of the city, when suddenly a violent 
 tempest arose, and as if by magic the entire 
 pier was swept away. Alexander was aware 
 that it would be impossilile for him to com- 
 plete his causeway, or take the city so long 
 as the Tyrians remained masters of the sea. 
 Accordingly he collected his few ships to- 
 gether, and having received other vessels 
 from his allies, he came to anchor with his 
 whole fleet along the shore near the mole, 
 which liis soldiers were rebuilding, where his 
 galleys rode in safety. His fleet consisted of 
 221 galleys, the greater part of Avhich were 
 furnished by his allies. The Macedonians 
 
TYRE. 
 
 657 
 
 worked on the new pier with surprising en- 
 ergy, and at length, after many delays, not- 
 withstanding the prodigious efforts of the 
 Tyrians to destroy and retard their work, 
 the mole was finished. It was much broader 
 than the others, and was more firm and 
 compact in its structure. The Macedonians 
 planted military engines of all kinds on the 
 causeway, in order to batter and shake the 
 walls of the city, and to hurl on the besieged 
 arrows, stones and burning torches. At the 
 same time Alexander ordered the command- 
 ers to surround the city with their ships. 
 The Tyrians, on their side, also made prepa- 
 rations for a vigorous defense. On the side 
 of the city which lay toward the causeway, 
 they erected stone towers of great height, 
 and of a proportionate breadth. Access to 
 any other part of the city was very near as 
 difficult, the Tyrians having fenced the foot 
 of the waUs with great stones, to keep the 
 enemy from approaching it. The besieged 
 also advanced in covered galleys, and cut the 
 cables which held the Macedonian vessels 
 at anchor. On this Alexander stationed 
 several vessels, also covered, to secure the 
 anchors from the attacks of the Tyrians. 
 But the besieged now employed divers, who 
 came and cut the cables unperceived, until 
 the Macedonians were forced to fix the an- 
 chors with iron chains. The besiegers after- 
 ward drew the stones with which the Tyr- 
 ians fenced the foot of their walls, into the 
 ^ea, with ropes, and thus cleared a passage to 
 the walls. The Tyrians were now invested 
 on all sides, and attacked both by sea and 
 land. The Macedonians with their whole 
 fleet advanced against the city in order to 
 make a general assault. The Tyrians gave 
 themselves up as lost, when suddenly a storm 
 arose, which dispersed the fleet, which was 
 with great difficulty preserved from annihi- 
 lation ; and even after they had succeeded in 
 bringing the vessels near the shore, the 
 greater part of them were severely shattered. 
 But they were soon repaired, and again the 
 city was surrounded. The Tyrians seeing 
 their city exposed every moment to be taken 
 by storm, resolved to ifall on the part of the 
 fleet commanded by Andromachus, which 
 lay at anchor toward Sidon. They took an 
 opportunity to do this when the seamen of 
 Alexander's fleet, which lay at anchor on the 
 other side of the city, were dispersed, and 
 when he himself had withdrawn to his 
 tent pitched on the sea-shore. The Tyrians 
 set out with thirteen galleys, all armed with 
 choice soldiers, who were accustomed to sea- 
 fights ; and rowing with all their might, they 
 came thundering down upon the enemy's 
 ships, sinking some and driving others against 
 the shore, where they were dashed to pieces. 
 Alexander hearing of this sally, immediately 
 
 42 
 
 advanced with his fleet, against the enemy, 
 upon which the Tyrians withdrew into their 
 harbor, having lost but a few vessels during 
 the engagement. The city was now warmly 
 attacked on all sides, and was as vigorously 
 defended. The stones, darts, arrows, and 
 javelins of the besiegers were answered by 
 the besieged with volleys of like missiles. 
 
 The Tyrians warded ofi" the darts dis- 
 charged against them by means of turning 
 wheels, which either broke them in pieces, or 
 carried them another way. To annoy the 
 ships which advanced against their walls, 
 they fixed cranes, grapphng-hooks, and 
 scythes, to joists or beams; then bending 
 their catapultas, (enormous cross-bows), they 
 laid these great pieces of timber upon them, 
 instead of arrows, and suddenly shot them 
 upon the enemy. By their great weight, 
 these missiles crushed whole ranks, and their 
 long hooks, and sharp scythes cut to pieces 
 all whom they encountered. The enemy's 
 ships were also greatly damaged by these 
 weapons. They also heated brazen shields to 
 redness ; then drawing them out of the fire, 
 they filled them with burning sand, and 
 hurled them down upon the enemy. This 
 last invention galled the Macedonians terribly ; 
 the burning sand forcing its way through 
 the crevices of their armor, pierced to the 
 very bone, and the soldiers maddened with 
 pain, would die a horrible death. Alexander 
 at length determined to make a desperate 
 attempt, with a greater number of ships than 
 before, manned with the flower of liis army. 
 Accordingly, a second naval engagement was 
 fought, in which the Tyrians, after fighting 
 bravely, were compelled to retreat toward 
 the city. The king pursued them closely, 
 but was not able to enter the harbor, being 
 repulsed by the myriads of arrows, stones, 
 and beams which were shot from the walls. 
 However, he either took or sunk a great 
 number of their ships. After allowing his 
 forces to repose themselves two days, Alex- 
 ander brought forward his fleet, and his en- 
 gines to attempt a general assault. Both the 
 attack and defense were more vigorous than 
 ever. In spite of the stones, arrows, and red- 
 hot sand which rained on them from all sides, 
 the Macedonians applied their battering-rams 
 with such effect, that breaches were- made in 
 several parts of the walls. The soldiers hast- 
 ened to enter the breaches, and fought their 
 way tlirough the masses of the besieged, who 
 fought with fury and madness. Admetus, 
 one of the bravest Macedonian officers, was 
 slain at the head of his men, while urging 
 them forward through a breach. Alexander 
 distinguished himself by deeds of almost 
 superhuman bravery. He mounted into one 
 of the high towers of the causeway and 
 ascending to its summit, killed many of the 
 
658 
 
 TYRE. 
 
 enemy with his own hand, and became 
 a conspicuous mark for tlie weapons of the 
 enemy. The tower was very close to the 
 wall, which he soon gained by means of 
 floating bridges. The fleet forced the harbor, 
 and the Macedonians driving their enemy 
 from the breaches, gained the two towers, and 
 the space between them on the wall of the 
 city. The Tyrians seeing the Macedonians 
 in possession of their ramparts, retired to an 
 open space in the city, called the square of 
 Agenon, and there stood their ground ; but 
 Alexander marching against them with his 
 troop of body-guards, attacked them fiercely, 
 killing great numbers of them, and compelled 
 the rest to fly. At the same time the city 
 being taken on that side which lay toward 
 the harbor, the Macedonians, exasperated by 
 the obstinate resistance of the enemy, ran up 
 and down in every quarter, killing all that 
 came in their way. The Tyrians seeing their 
 city ia the hands of the enemy, flew to the 
 temples to implore the protection of their 
 gods ; others, shutting themselves up in their 
 houses, escaped the sword of the conquerors, 
 by voluntary death ; others rushed upon the 
 enemy, sword in hand, determined to sell 
 their lives at the dearest rate. The king gave 
 ordei's to kill all the inhabitants, except those 
 who had sought refuge in the temples, and to 
 set fire to every part of Tyre. Although this 
 ordei was proclaimed by the sound of trumpet, 
 yet not a person who carried arms, fled to 
 the temples. These asylums were only filled 
 with such women and children as were still 
 in the city, the most of them having been 
 sent to Carthage before the commencement 
 of the siege. The Sidonians, although the 
 allies of Alexander, saved 15,000 Tyrians 
 from death, by conveying them privately on 
 board their ships, which then sailed for Sidon. 
 Six thousand soldiers, who were on the ram- 
 parts of the city, were cut to pieces by the 
 infuriated Macedonians, and of all the men 
 of Tyre, the 15,000 rescued by the Sidonians, 
 alone escaped. Alexander in his rage, even 
 after his soldiers were glutted with slaughter, 
 and refused to kill any more, barbarously 
 impaled 2,000 men alive, and caused them 
 to be fixed upon crosses along the shore, 
 where they died a lingering and agonizing 
 death. This last act satisfied his thirst for 
 blood, and liaving found himself in possession 
 of 30,000 prisoners, both foreigners and citi- 
 zens, he sold them all as slaves. As for the 
 Macedonians, their loss was inconsiderable. 
 Thus, Tyro, after a siege of eight months, 
 was taken and destroyed, and the menaces 
 which God had pronounced against the city, 
 were fully accomplished. 
 
 Second Siege, b.o. 313. — It would be 
 imagined that a city laid so waste as Tyre 
 was by Alexander, could not easily or shortly 
 
 recover strength to contend against any 
 enemy, and yet we find Tyre, only nineteen 
 years after, maintaining itself for fifteen 
 ; months against Antigonus, one of Alexander's 
 j captains, who had been present at its great 
 siege. But the fugitives from Sidon, and 
 other parts, the women and children from 
 Carthage, with, most likely, many enterpris- 
 ing strangers, thought the traditions of Tyre 
 too great and tempting to allow it to be long 
 j abandoned ; and if not so glorious as it had 
 j been, this queen of commercial cities soon 
 became a highly respectable mart, though its 
 : trade was reduced within much narrower 
 limits : it had embraced the world ; it was 
 now confined to the neighboring countries, 
 I and it had lost the empire of the sea. 
 I Seconded by the famous Demetrius Polior- 
 cctes, his son, Antigonus presented himself 
 ; before the place with a numerous fleet, which 
 I made him master of the sea, and cut the be- 
 j sieged off from suppHes of provisions. As 
 the siege was too protracted to accord with 
 j the other views of Antigonus, he left the 
 operations under the command of Andronicus, 
 ! one of his generals, who, by pressing the 
 I Tyrians very closely, and by making frequent 
 assaults, obUged them at length to capitu- 
 ■ late. This important conquest was made 
 B.C. 313. 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 638. — The curse that 
 was said to be upon Tyre, was removed after a 
 considerable time : it received the gospel at 
 an early period, and was for ages a flourish- 
 ing city. Before the discovery of the passage 
 round the Cape of Good Hope, a place so 
 situated as Tyre was, could not fail of being 
 a mart of trade ; and as soon as the back of 
 a conqueror, attracted by its wealth, was 
 turned, it was quickly partially re-peopled, 
 and its industry revived. 
 
 But at length came the great Mussulman 
 eruption ; Mohammedand his generals led their 
 triumphant armies through Asia, with that 
 astonishing rapidity and success which have 
 ever attended eastern conquests. In the 
 West, a conquest may be compared to a 
 shower, which, insidiously, and with time, 
 permeates the soil ; in the East, it is a flood 
 or an avalanche, which overwhelms, de- 
 vastates, and changes every thing in a mo- 
 ment. 
 
 Wliile the intrepid Amrou was making 
 Syria tremble with the fame of his victories, 
 the perfi'.lious loukinna accelerated the tri- 
 umphs of Mohammedanism by his stratagems. 
 The master of a fleet which had come to the 
 succor of Tripoh, he hoisted the Roman 
 standard, and presented himself before Tyre. 
 His arrival caused much joy, for he was sup- 
 posed to bring ammunition and troops to put 
 the place in a state of defense. He landed with 
 900 men, and was admitted into the city, but 
 
TYRE. 
 
 659 
 
 being betrayed by one of his own people, the 
 Httle band were surrounded, and taken pris- 
 oners. Their lives were only saved by a new 
 subject of alarm. Jezid, a Saracen captain, 
 appeared off Tyre with a force of 2,000 men. 
 The governor, with his garrison, went out to 
 meet him, and, while the two parties were 
 on the walls, loukinna and his soldiers were 
 set at hberty by a Eoman, who was looking 
 for an opportunity to win the favor of the 
 Saracens. loukinna conveyed the intelligence 
 of his freedom to the soldiers he had left on 
 board the fleet ; they joined him, and he in- 
 formed Jezid of what was going on in Tyre. 
 Jezid not only defeated the governor and his 
 party, but cut off his retreat. The gates 
 were thrown open, and the Saracens, within 
 and without, made a frightful slaughter of the 
 inhabitants. Most of those who escaped 
 embraced Islamism, to avoid death or slav- 
 ery. 
 
 Fourth Siege, a.d. 1123. — The Venetians, 
 who for several ages had enjoyed the com- 
 merce of the East, and dreaded breaking 
 useful relations with the Mussulmans of Asia, 
 had taken but very httle part in the first 
 crusade, or the events which followed it. 
 They awaited the issue of this great enter- 
 prise, to associate themselves without peril 
 with the victories of the Christians ; but at 
 length, jealous of the advantages which the 
 Genoese and Pisans had obtained in Syria, 
 they became desirous of likewise sharing the 
 spoils of the Mussulmans, and equipped a 
 formidable expedition against the infidels. 
 Their fleet, while crossing the Mediterranean, 
 fell in with that of tlie Genoese returning 
 from the East, attacked it with fury, and put 
 it to flight in great disorder. After having 
 stained the sea with the blood of Christians, 
 the Venetians pursued their route toward 
 the coasts of Palestine, where they met the 
 fleet of the Saracens, which had come out 
 from the ports of Egypt. A furious engage- 
 ment ensued, in which the Egyptian vessels 
 were dispersed, and covered tlie waves with 
 their wrecks. 
 
 While the Venetians were thus destroying 
 the Mussulman fleet, an army, sent by the 
 caliph from Cairo, was beaten by the Chris- 
 tians under the walls of Jaffa. The Doge of 
 Venice, who commanded the fleet, entered 
 the port of Ptolemais (Acre), and was con- 
 ducted in triumph to Jerusalem. While 
 celebrating the double victory gained over 
 the infidels, it was determined to turn this 
 important expedition to advantage. In a 
 council held in presence of the regent of 
 Jerusalem, and the Doge of Venice, it was 
 proposed to besiege the city of Tyre, or that 
 of Ascalon. As opinions were divided, it 
 was determined to consult God, according to 
 the superstitions of the time, and be guided 
 
 by the expression of his will. Two strips uf 
 parchment, upon which were written the 
 names of Tyre and Ascalon, were deposited 
 upon the altar of the Holy Sepulchre. Amid 
 an immense crowd of spectators, a young 
 orphan advanced toward the altar, took one 
 of the two strips, and it proved to be that of 
 the city of Tyre. 
 
 The Venetians, more devoted to the inter- 
 ests of their commerce and their nation, than 
 to those of the Christian kingdom, demanded, 
 before they laid siege to Tyre, that they 
 should have a church, a street, a free oven, 
 and a national tribunal in all the cities of 
 Palestine. They demanded still further 
 advantages, among which was one third of 
 the conquered city. The conquest of Tyre 
 seemed so important that the regent, the 
 chancellor of the kingdom, and the great vas- 
 sals of the crown, accepted without hesitation 
 the conditions of the Venetians ; in an act 
 which history has preserved, they engaged 
 not to acknowledge as King of Jerusalem 
 either Baldwin du Bourg, or any other prince 
 who should refuse to subscribe to it. 
 
 When they had thus shared by treaty a 
 city they had not yet conquered, they com- 
 menced their operations for the siege. The 
 Christian army left Jerusalem, and the Vene- 
 tian fleet the port of Ptolemais, toward the 
 beginning of spring. The historian of the 
 kingdom of Jerusalem, William of Tyre, was 
 for a long time archbishop of this celebrated 
 commercial city, and he pauses here to de- 
 scribe the ancient wonders of his metropoUs. 
 In his recital, at once religious and profane, 
 he invokes by turns the evidence of Isaiah 
 and Virgil; after speaking of King Hiram 
 and the tomb of Origen, he does not disdain 
 to celebrate the memory of Cadmus and the 
 country of Dido. The good archbishop par- 
 ticularly vaunts the industry and the com- 
 merce of Tyre, the fertihty of its territory, 
 its dyes, so celebrated in all antiquity; its 
 sand, which changes itself into transparent 
 vases, and its sugar-canes, which began to be 
 sought for by aU regions of the universe. 
 The city of Tyre, in tlie time of Baldwin, was 
 no longer that sumptuous city, whose rich 
 merchants, according to Isaiah, were princes ; 
 but it was still considered as the best-peopled 
 and most commercial of the cities of Syria. 
 It stood upon a dehghtful shore, screened by 
 mountains from the blasts of the north ; it 
 had two large moles, wliich, like long arms, 
 advanced into the sea, to inclose a port to 
 which storm or tempest could find no access. 
 The city of Tyre, which had stood out during 
 more than seven months against the victo- 
 rious Alexander, was defended on one side 
 by a stormy sea and steep rods, and on the 
 other by a triple wall, surmounted by high 
 towers. 
 
660 
 
 TYRE. 
 
 The Doge of Yenice at once penetrated 
 into the port, and closed up all issue or access 
 on the side of the sea. The Patriarch of 
 Jerusalem, and Pontius, Count of Tripoli, 
 regent of the kingdom, commanded the land 
 army ; the king, Baldwin de Bourg, being at 
 that time a captive to the Saracens. In the 
 early days of the siege, the Christians and 
 the Mussulmans fought with obstinate ardor, 
 but with equal success ; this disunion of the 
 infidels, however, soon powerfully assisted 
 the efforts of the Franks. The Caliph of 
 Egypt had yielded half of the place to the 
 Sultan of Damascus, in order to engage him 
 to defend it against the Christians. The 
 Turks and the Egyptians were divided among 
 themselves, and refused to fight together; 
 the Franks took advantage of these divisions, 
 and daily gained a superiority. After a siege 
 of a few months the walls crumbled away 
 before the machines of the Christians; pro- 
 visions began to be short in the place ; the 
 Mussulmans were about to capitulate, when 
 discord, in turn disunited the Christians, and 
 was on the point of rendering useless the 
 prodigies of valor and all the labors of a long 
 siege. 
 
 The land army loudly complained that it 
 had to support alone both battles and fa- 
 tigues ; the horse and foot threatened to re- 
 main as motionless under their tents as the 
 Venetians in their ships. To remove the 
 cause of their complaint, the Doge of Venice 
 came into the Christian camp^ with his sail- 
 ors, armed with their oars, and declared him- 
 self ready to mount to the breach. From 
 that time a generous emulation inflamed the 
 zeal and the courage of both soldiers and 
 seamen ; and the Mussulmans, being without 
 hope of succor, were obliged to succumb, 
 after a siege of five months and a half The 
 standards of the King of Jerusalem and the 
 Doge of Venice floated together over the 
 walls of Tyre; the Christians made their 
 triumphal entrance into the city ; while the 
 inhabitants, according to the terms of the 
 capitulation, with their wives and children, 
 departed from it. On whichever side our 
 sympathies may be, the end of a great siege 
 is a melancholy object of contemplation; 
 nothing can convey a sadder idea to the mind 
 than this compulsory exodus of a people. 
 
 The day on which the news of the con- 
 quest of Tyre was received at Jerusalem, was 
 a festival for the inhabitants of the Holy City. 
 Te Deum and hymns of thanks were chanted, 
 amid the ringing of bells and the shouts of 
 the people ; flags were flying over the towers 
 and ramparts of the city ; branches of the 
 olive and wreaths of flowers were hung about 
 the streets and public places ; rich stuffs or- 
 namented the outsides of houses and the 
 doors of churches. The old talked about the 
 
 former splendor of the kingdom of Judah, and 
 the young virgins repeated in chorus the 
 psalms in which the prophets had celebrated 
 the city of Tyre. 
 
 The Doge of Venice, on returning to the 
 Holy City, was saluted by the acclamations 
 of the people and the clergy. The barons 
 and magnates did all in their power to detain 
 him in Palestine ; they even went so far as 
 to offer him Baldwin's crown, some believing 
 that that prince was dead, and others ac- 
 knowledging no king but at the head of an 
 army and on the field of battle. The doge 
 declined the crown, and, satisfied with the 
 title of Prince of Jerusalem, led back lais vic- 
 torious fleet to Italy. 
 
 Fifth Siege, a.d. 1188. — Tyre is most 
 conspicuously associated with great names; 
 next to having had the glory of checking the 
 career of Alexander for seven months, it 
 may reckon that of having successfully resist- 
 ed the greatest Saracen general that, perhaps, 
 ever Uved. 
 
 While a new crusade was being earnestly 
 preached in Europe, Saladin was following 
 up the course of his victories in Palestine. 
 The battle of Tiberias and the capture of 
 Jerusalem had spread so great a terror, that 
 the inliabitants of the Holy Land were per- 
 suaded the army of the Saracens could not 
 be resisted. Amid general consternation, a 
 single city, that of Tyre, defied aU the united 
 forces of the East. Saladin had twice gath- 
 ered together his fleets and his armies to at- 
 tack a place of which he so ardently desired 
 the conquest. But all the inhabitants had 
 sworn rather to die than surrender to the 
 Mussulmans ; which generous determination 
 was the work of Conrad, who had just ar- 
 rived in that place, and whom Heaven seemed 
 to have sent to save it. 
 
 Conrad, son of the Marquis of Montferrat, 
 bore a name celebrated in the West, and the 
 fame of liis exploits had preceded him to 
 Asia. In his early youth he had distin- 
 guished himself in the war of the Holy See 
 against the Emperor of Germany. A passion 
 for glory and a thirst for adventures after- 
 ward led him to Constantinople, where he 
 quelled a sedition which threatened the im- 
 perial throne, and, with his own hand, killed 
 the leader of the rebels on the field of battle. 
 Tlie sister of Isaac Angelas and the title of 
 Caesar were the rewards of his courage and 
 his services ; but his restless character would 
 not allow him to enjoy his good fortune in 
 quiet. Amid peaceful grandeur, roused all 
 at once by the fame of the holy war, he stole 
 away from the tenderness of a bri(ie and the 
 gratitude of an emperor, to fly into Palestine. 
 Conrad landed on the shores of Phoenicia a 
 few days after the battle of Tiberias. Before 
 his arrival, the city of Tyre had named dep- 
 
TYROL. 
 
 661 
 
 uties to demand a capitulation of Saladin; 
 his presence revived tlie general courage, and 
 changed the aspect of affairs. He caused 
 himself to be appointed commander of the 
 city, he vs^idened the ditches, repaired the 
 fortifications; and the inhabitants of Tyre, 
 attacked by sea and land, become all at once 
 invincible warriors, learned, under his orders, 
 how to repel the fleets and armies of the Sar- 
 acens. 
 
 The old Marquis of Montferrat, the father 
 of Conrad, who, for the sake of visiting the 
 Holy Land, had left his peaceful states, was 
 at the battle of Tiberias. Made prisoner by 
 the Mussulmans, he awaited, in the prisons 
 of Damascus, the time when his children 
 would deUver him or purchase his liberty. 
 
 Saladin sent for him to his army, and 
 promised the brave Conrad to restore his 
 father to him, and give liim rich posses- 
 sions in Syria, if he would open the gates of 
 Tyre. He at the same time threatened to 
 place the old Marquis de Montferrat in the 
 front of the ranks of the Saracens, and expose 
 him to tlie arrows of the besieged. Conrad 
 rephed with haughtiness, that he despised the 
 presents of infidels, and that the life of his 
 father was less dear to him than the cause 
 of the Christians. He added that nothing 
 should impede his endeavors, and that if the 
 Saracens were barbarous enough to put to 
 death an old man who had surrendered on 
 his parole of honor, he should think it a glory 
 to be descended from a martyr. After this 
 reply the Saracens recommenced their assaults, 
 and the Tyrians defended themselves with 
 firmness and courage. The Hospitalers, the 
 Templars, and most of the bravest warriors 
 left in Palestine, hastened within the walls 
 of Tyre, to share in the honor of so great a 
 defense. Among the Franks who distin- 
 guished themselves by their valor, was a 
 Spanish gentleman, known in history by the 
 name of The Green Knight^ from the color 
 of his armor. He alone, say the old clu-on- 
 iclers, repulsed and dispersed whole battal- 
 ions ; ho fought several single combats, over- 
 throwing the most intrepid of the Mussul- 
 mans, and made the Saracens wonder at and 
 admire his bravery and skill in arms. 
 
 There was not a citizen in the place who 
 would not fight ; the children, even, were so 
 many soldiers; the women animated the 
 men by their presence and by their words. 
 Upon the waters, at the loot of the ramparts, 
 fresh combats were continually taking place. 
 In all parts the Saracens met with the same 
 Christian heroes who had so often made them 
 tremble. 
 
 Despairing of taking the city of Tyre, Sa- 
 ladin resolved to raise the siege, in order to 
 attack Tripoli, and was not more fortunate in 
 that expedition, WiUiam, King of Sicily^ be- 
 
 ing informed of the misfortunes of Palestine, 
 had sent succors to the Christians. The 
 great Admiral Margarit, whose talents and 
 victories had obtained for liim the name of 
 the King of the Sea and the New Neptune, 
 arrived on the coast of Syria with 60 galleys, 
 300 horse, and 500 foot-soldiers. The Sicil- 
 ian warriors flew to the defense of TripoU, 
 and, led on by the Green Knight, who had 
 so distinguished himseU' at Tyre, forced Sal- 
 adin to abandon his enterprise. 
 
 Thus was Saladin foiled ; but the fate of 
 Tyre was only deferred. Toward the end of 
 the crusades, which European passions and 
 interests had made abortive, the Sultan Cha- 
 lil, after taking and destroying Ptolemais, 
 sent one of his emirs with a body of troops 
 to take possession of Tyre; and that city, 
 seized with terror, opened its gates without 
 resistance. The cohquerors likewise pos- 
 sessed themselves of Berytus, Sidon, and all 
 the other Christian cities along the coast. 
 These cities, which had not afforded the least 
 succor to Ptolemais in the last great struggle, 
 and which believed themselves protected by 
 a truce, beheld their population massacred, 
 dispersed, or led into slavery ; the fury of 
 the Mussulmans extended even to the stones ; 
 they seemed to wish to destroy the very 
 earth which the Christians had trod upon ; 
 their houses, their temples, the monuments 
 of their piety, their valor, their industry, — 
 every thing was condemned to perish with 
 them by the sword or by fire. 
 
 TYROL. — We have not space in our work 
 to give under their separate heads, descrip- 
 tions of the vai-ious battles which occurred 
 during the glorious struggle of the Tyrolese, 
 in which they five times in the course of one 
 year cleared the country, from one end to the 
 other, of its invaders ; and will therefore give 
 the following dates, which may be useful for 
 reference : 
 
 1805, Dec.— Tyrol yielded up by the Treaty 
 
 of Presburg to the hated rule of Bavaria. 
 
 1808. — An insurrection organized toward the 
 
 latter part of the year. 
 1809, April. — Austria declares war against 
 France. Tyrolese rise in Pusterthal, and 
 drive the Bavarians out of the valley : 
 2,000 French made prisoners at Botza. 
 April 10, Spechbacher drives the Bavarians 
 out of Hull. April 11, Innspruck taken 
 by the Tyrolese. 
 12, French and Bavarians under Wrede de- 
 scend from the Brenner to Innspruck, are 
 defeated, and surrender to General Chas- 
 telan. 
 22, Surrender of Trent, and expulsion of 
 the French from every place in Tyrol, 
 except Kuffstein. 
 May 13, Chastelar, the Austrian general, de- 
 feated at WorgL 
 
662 
 
 TZOMPACH. 
 
 May 19, Bavarians re-enter Innspruck ; Aus- 
 
 trians retire. 
 20-25, Second rising of the Tyrolcse. 
 29, Victory of Berg Isel, gained by the Tyr- 
 olese, under Hofer, Spechbacker, Huspin- 
 ger, and Teimer. 
 31, Second entry of the Tyrolese into Inns- 
 pruck. 
 Jidy, In consequence of the armistice of 
 Znoym, the Austrian troops withdraw 
 from T3'rol. Tyrolese left to themselves, 
 appoint Hofer leader. 
 31, Duke of Danzig enters Innspruck at the 
 
 head of a French army. 
 Aug. 4—11, Desperate contests along the 
 
 Brenner. Battle of the Sterzingumons. 
 10, Duke of Danzig defeated in attempting to 
 
 cross the Brenner. 
 13, Great battle of the Isel Berg ; the Duke 
 of Danzig, at the head of 25,000 men, de- 
 feated and driven out of Innspruck, by 
 18,000 Tyrolese ; followed by the evacu- 
 ation of Tyrol by the French. 
 15, Hofer's triumphal entry into Innspruck. 
 Sept. Money sent to the Tyrolese, and a 
 
 golden chain to Hofer, by the emperor. 
 Oct. 16, Spechbacher worsted at the Malek. 
 25, French again in the possession of Inns- 
 pruck. 
 Nov., Peace of Schonbrunn. Tyrolese or- 
 dered to lay down their arms ; they dis- 
 obey, beheving the document to be a 
 forgery. Hostilities continued to the end 
 of December. Tyrolese finally put down, 
 their leaders dispersed, and forced to con- 
 ceal themselves. 
 1810, Jan. 20, Hofer made prisoner in a 
 
 chalet on the mountains. 
 Feb. 10, Hofer shot at Mantua. 
 
 TZOMPACH, Battle of, a.d. 1519.— 
 Although beaten in several battles by the 
 troops of Cortez, the Tlascalans were not con- 
 quered. They stiU refused all the friendly 
 overtures tendered by the Spanish com- 
 mander. Cortez beheld in them an enemy 
 to be feared, and would gladly have entered 
 into an alliance with them ; but they sent 
 back his envoys with words of scorn, bidding 
 him prepare for battle, for they were about 
 to come forth to meet him. 
 
 Upon receiving this answer, Cortez deter- 
 mined to march against the enemy himself, 
 rather than wait to receive their attack. On 
 the morning of the 5th of September, the 
 Spanish army was under arms at sunrise. 
 Cortez rode through the ranks, and exhorted 
 his men to fight manfully in the approaching 
 struggle. Victory was their only hope ; de- 
 feat would lead only to a shameful, cruel, and 
 hngering death. 
 
 Enthusiastic shouts arose from the ranks 
 as the general ceased, and when the word to 
 march was given, each man stepped forward 
 
 with the determination to conquer in the 
 coming fight, or to die. They had marched 
 but a short distance when they came within 
 sight of the lines of the Tlascalan army. 
 The Spaniards were startled by the magni- 
 tude of the concourse before them. Occupying 
 a space of level ground, nearly six miles square, 
 stood 60,000 warriors, clothed in fantastic 
 guise, with banners fluttering in the air, and 
 shouting aloud their terrible cry of defiance 
 and war. The Indians were armed with 
 spears and darts, which were tipped with a 
 brightly-polished metal, and bows, and ar- 
 rows. Their chieftains wore richly-orna- 
 mented helmets, whose tall, gayly-colored 
 plumes, waved over their heads, rising and 
 falling at each motion of their persons, and 
 rendering them conspicuous marks for the 
 aim of the Spanish arquebussers. The naked 
 bodies of the common soldiers were painted 
 in red, purple, yellow, and other gaudy col- 
 ors. Barbaric splendor and magnificence 
 were displayed in their strongest aspect. 
 Banners and streamers floated in the air, in 
 every quarter of the field, and everywhere 
 gold, and silver, and precious stones, appear- 
 ed, until the whole army glistened in the 
 bright rays of the sun, hke a burnished morn- 
 ing cloud. 
 
 The sounds of trumpets and of drums 
 arose from every quarter of this dense and 
 bright array, and shouts, and yells, and ges- 
 tures wild ; brandished spear and lance to- 
 gether, proved how eager were the warriors 
 for the fray. 
 
 The army was divided into two companies, 
 each company commanded by a cliieftain 
 whose armor of feathers corresponded in 
 color with the painted bodies of his soldiers. 
 The chieftains alone wore any defensive 
 armor; they also carried shields of wood 
 covered with leather, and of reeds quilted 
 with cotton. Their shields were profusely 
 ornamented, and were frmged with brightly- 
 colored feathers. Music from shells and 
 trumpets arose from various quarters of the 
 Indian army, filhng the air with wild sounds. 
 
 With steady step the Spaniards marched 
 toward this great army. They arrived within 
 bow-shot. Instantly the air was darkened 
 by a cloud of arrows, spears, javelins, darts, 
 and stones, which were hurled by the Indians 
 upon their approaching foe. Amid this 
 storm of missiles the gallant Spaniards held 
 their way. Not a shot did they fire ; and 
 deep silence pervaded their ranks as they 
 moved on toward the cloud of enemies be- 
 fore them. At length they halted ; the artil- 
 lery was placed in position, and at the com- 
 mand of their general the allied army opened 
 a destructive fire along the whole fine. The 
 Spaniards plied their weapons with terrible 
 effect. At point-blank range their cannon 
 
TZOMPACH. 
 
 balls told with fearful accuracy upon the 
 dense masses of the enemy. In vain did 
 the Indians endeavor to bear off the dead 
 and wounded from the field. They fell be- 
 fore that iron and leaden hail by scores. For 
 a moment the Tlascalans stood motionless. 
 Dismayed and astonished at the terrible 
 slaughter inflicted by the mysterious weapons 
 of their enemies, they apparently knew not 
 what to do. At length, goaded to madness, 
 with one universal shout of rage, they rushed 
 in one mass upon the Spanish army. 
 
 Like a huge billow, on they came, with a 
 force so irresistible, that the Spaniards, over- 
 whelmed and engulfed, were there thrown 
 back in the utmost confusion. And now en- 
 sued a terrible hand-to-hand conflict. The 
 Spaniards fought with the desperate courage 
 of despair — death on the field, or a lingering 
 death on the sacrificial altar, stared them in 
 the face — they fought Uke tigers — crushed to 
 the earth by the weight of their enemies, the 
 Spanish soldiers used their keen swords upon 
 the naked bodies of their adversaries, with 
 obstinate energy. The artillery was moved to 
 a distance, planted in a favorable position, and 
 opened on the Indian army, shaking it to the 
 very center. The cavalry, headed by Cortez 
 liimself, plunged into the struggling mass, 
 overthrowing and trampling down the en- 
 emy, and at length compelled them to retreat 
 with the utmost precipitation. Again and 
 again did the Indians renew these tremendous 
 attacks, but they were as often driven back, 
 with greater and increasing slaughter. Yet 
 they were not defeated, and the result of the 
 battle would have been doubtful had not dis- 
 sensions broken out in their midst. One of 
 the principal chieftains, who had been de- 
 feated in the battle of the defile, quarreled 
 with Xicotoncatl, because the latter had ac- 
 cused him of cowardice, and withdrew from 
 the field with liis division, which consisted 
 of 10,000 men. Another chieftain followed 
 his example, and Xicotoncatl, whose force 
 was now reduced to less than one half of its 
 original number, was unable longer to con- 
 tend against the arms of the Spaniards. But 
 for four hours he maintained the conflict, un- 
 til at length perceiving no hopes of victory, 
 he ordered a general retreat, and left the 
 severely-contested field to the Spaniards. 
 
 In this battle the Spaniards lost but few 
 men killed ; but their wounded included 
 nearly the whole of their number. The loss 
 of the Indians was great. The precise num- 
 ber is not stated ; but the ground was liter- 
 ally piled with their dead. 
 
 The Spaniards were too much fatigued to 
 pursue the flying enemy. Satisfied with 
 their victory they returned triumphantly to 
 the hill of Tzompach. 
 
 Altliough greatly discouraged by their 
 
 repeated defeats, the Tlascalans, never- 
 theless, determined upon striking one more 
 blow upon the invaders. They consulted 
 their priests, who told them that the Spaniards 
 were not gods, but were the children of the 
 sun ; and that it was only during tlie shining 
 of the sun they were invincible. A night 
 attack, therefore, was decided upon. Xicot- 
 oncatl, the Tlascalan general, conducted his 
 operations with such care that the Spaniards^ 
 reposing within their works on the hill oi 
 Tzompach, little thought that an army of 
 10,000 men was stealing toward the camp. 
 But unfortunately for the success of the Tlas- 
 calan general, he had selected a moonlight 
 night for his expedition, and as he neared the 
 camp of the enemy, a Spanish vidette dis- 
 covered his army moving across the plain. He 
 instantly gave the alarm. Soon the camp 
 was in confusion. The horsemen, aroused 
 from their slumbers, sprang to their horses, 
 who stood ready saddled ; the soldiers, half 
 asleep, leaped from their hard couches, and 
 flew to their arms ; and all was hurry, bustle, 
 and disorder. But soon the confusion ceased 
 and the whole camp was under arms. They 
 had scarcely formed in order of battle, when 
 they beheld the black columns of the enemy 
 moving through the fields of waving corn 
 which covered the plain in patches. Onward 
 came the Indians, creeping stealthily toward 
 the Christian fines. They neared the foot of 
 the hill. Deep silence pervaded their ranks. 
 They commenced the ascent. Instantly — 
 like a whirlwind — the Spaniards rushed down 
 the slope, pouring repeated and deadly vol- 
 leys of musketry and showers of arrows upon 
 the ascending foe. At their head were the 
 horsemen, who, plunging into the mass of 
 affrighted Indians, cut them down to left 
 and right. The Indians replied to the charge 
 by a shower of arrows, and then, turning re- 
 treated with the utmost precipitation The 
 Spanish horse pursued, and, easily overtaking 
 the fugitives, slaughtered them mercilessly, 
 until, sated with blood, they returned, leaving 
 the plain covered with the carcasses of dead 
 and dying men. The victory was decisive. 
 Without the loss of a single man, the Span- 
 iards put to rout and almost cut to pieces an 
 army of 10,000 men. 
 
 After tills disastrous defeat, the Tlascalans 
 no longer rejected the proffered friendship of 
 the Spaniards. No longer able to success- 
 fully resist, they made friends with the con- 
 querors, and Xicotoncatl, the valorous chief- 
 tain of the Tlascalans, visited the camp of the 
 Spaniards, and tendered Cortez the obedience 
 of himself and his countrymen. 
 
 Massacre of Cholula. — The fame of Cor- 
 tez's brilliant victories spread far and wide, 
 and reached the ear of Montezuma himself. 
 That prince heard with gloomy forebodings 
 
664 
 
 TZOMPACH. 
 
 of the rapid approach of the invaders toward 
 his capital, and determined once more to en- 
 deavor by smooth means to prevent him from 
 advancing to the city. Accordingly he sent 
 an embassy with munificent presents to the 
 Spanish camp. Upon tendering the presents 
 to Cortez, the Aztec nobles, in their emper- 
 or's name, expressed their regrets that he 
 could not invite them to visit his capital, be- 
 cause he feared that they would receive some 
 personal injury from the citizens, who were 
 numerous and ungovernable. Cortez dis- 
 missed the embassy, assuring them that at a 
 future day he would repay the emperor for 
 all liis kindness. Shortly after this interview 
 the Spaniards finally accepted the pressing 
 invitations of the Tlascalans, and left their 
 camp, and proceeded to the city of Tlascala, 
 where they were received by their former 
 enemies, but now friends, with great rejoic- 
 ings. Some time afterward Montezuma sent 
 a third embassy to the Spanish commander. 
 The friendly alliance which the invaders had 
 entered into with the Tlascalans caused 
 Montezuma the utmost uneasiness, and he 
 was determined, if possible, to break that 
 alliance. The present embassy, hlce the 
 former ones, was loaded with costly presents 
 of gold and silver; but the message wliich 
 they now brought was so different from the 
 others, that Cortez at once suspected treach- 
 ery. Instead of forbidding the strangers to 
 visit his capital, in plain words he invited 
 them to come, assuring them that they would 
 meet with a hearty welcome. He requested 
 them to take the road which led through 
 Cholula to the capital. The Cholulans, he 
 said, were their friends, and had made ar- 
 rangements, by his orders, to receive them in 
 a suitable manner. At the same time, he 
 warned them against the friendship of the 
 Tlascalans, whom he styled base barbarians. 
 Although Cortez could not but suspect the 
 motive of the emperor in this sudden change 
 of opinion, and although the Tlascalan chief- 
 tains endeavored to their utmost to dissuade 
 him from accepting Montezuma's invitation, 
 he, nevertheless, resolved to march toward 
 tlie city of Mexico through Cholula. Ac- 
 cordingly, on an appointed morning he set 
 forth with his whole army, accompanied by 
 6,000 Tlascalan warriors, whom he selected 
 from nearly 100,000 who had volunteered. 
 Arriving within sight of Cholula, he encamp- 
 ed, and the next morning he entered the city 
 with his army and the Cempoallan Indians, 
 leaving the Tlascalans at the camp in the 
 rear. The Spaniards were received by the 
 people of Cholula with every de:nonstration 
 of welcome. For a few days they were 
 treated with unswerving kindness ; but soon 
 Cortez discovered a mai-ked change in the 
 demeanor of the people, and at length, 
 
 through the adroitness of Marina, he learned 
 that a plot had been formed for the destruc- 
 tion of himself and army, Cortez saw that 
 no time was to be lost. He informed the 
 Caciques of his intention to leave the town 
 early the next morning. They did not refuse 
 their consent, but retired with the determin- 
 ation to fall upon the Spaniards, while they 
 were entangled in the intricate streets of the 
 city, and thus, they thought, destroy them 
 with the greater ease. 
 
 Cortez then called together the Mexican 
 embassadors, and bluntly charged them with 
 the crime of plotting the ruin of his army, 
 saying, that they had acted under Montezu- 
 ma's directions ; and that now, instead of 
 marching to his capital as a friend, he would 
 go thither an enemy. The embassadors de- 
 nied all kn(jwledge of the plot, and Cortez 
 affecting to beheve them, allowed them to de- 
 part, but ordered his men to watch them 
 closely. Cortez spent an anxious and sleep- 
 less night. His soldiers who had been ap- 
 prised of their danger, slept on their arms, 
 and every horse was saddled and bridled, to 
 be ready at a moment's warning. Cortez 
 also dispatched orders to the Tlascalan chief- 
 tains to enter the city at a given signal. At 
 early daybreak Cortez was in the saddle, 
 giving his last directions to his soldiers. He 
 drew up the main body of his men in a great 
 square, which was partially inclosed with 
 buildings and a high wall. At each of the 
 three gates of this court, Cortez posted a 
 troop of soldiers, armed with muskets. He 
 then planted his cannon outside of the enclo- 
 sure, so that they commanded the various 
 streets ; and behind the guns stood his main 
 line. 
 
 Soon the Cholulan governors appeared at 
 the head of a numerous body of men, whom 
 they had agreed to furnish Cortez, to aid in 
 the transportation of his baggage-wagons 
 and artillery. They marched into the inclosed 
 square. After all had entered, Cortez drew 
 the caciques aside, and at once accused them 
 of conspiring against him. Overpowered 
 with astonishment and dismay at the sudden- 
 ness of the accusation, they confessed at 
 once, and declared that Montezuma was the 
 author of the conspiracy. Cortez, however, 
 would listen to no excuses ; he gave the fatal 
 signals, and instantly every musket, every 
 cross-bow discharged its deadly missile into 
 the mass of Cholulans who filled the court- 
 yard. Words can not describe the terrible 
 affright of the unfortunate creatures; they 
 had heard nothing of the conversation be- 
 tween Cortez and their rulers, and for a 
 moment they remained motionless. The 
 musketry ceased, and amid the cloud of sul- 
 phurous smoke which filled the area, the 
 Spanish soldiers rushed into the swaying 
 
UDEVALLA— UTICA. 
 
 665 
 
 crowd, and with their keen swords hewed 
 them down without mercy. In vain did 
 they strive to escape — none thought of re- 
 sistance — those who strove to scale the wall, 
 were shot down by the musketeers, and those 
 who frantiely rushed toward the gates were 
 received on the points of Spanish lances. 
 None escaped, save a fortunate few who con- 
 cealed themselves beneath the heaps of the 
 dead. 
 
 In the mean time, the citizens without, 
 warned by the terrible sounds which issued 
 from the interior of the court-yard, of the 
 slaughter of their fellow-countrymen, rushed 
 toward the spot from all quarters ; but the 
 dreadful artillery commanded every street, 
 and as the crowds approached, they belched 
 forth volleys of destruction upon them. Be- 
 tween each volley the Spanish horse rushed 
 forward and kept the strugghng mass back. 
 Yet as fast as the foremost fell, their compan- 
 ions pushed forward to fill their places, while 
 the balls from the cannon plowed through 
 them, leaving bloody furrows in their tracks. 
 At this moment the Tlascalans rushed into 
 the city, and fiercely attacked the rear of the 
 Cholulans, Thus attacked in front and rear, 
 
 '[ the brave citizens were forced to fly. Scat- 
 tering in every direction, many of them 
 sought shelter in the neighboring houses. 
 These buildings their implacable enemies 
 fired, and they perished miserably in the 
 flames. 
 
 A numerous body of the Cholulans 
 threw themselves into the great temple, and 
 mounting into its wooden towers, hurled 
 down stones, beams, and burning javelins 
 upon the heads of the Spaniards. The Span- 
 iards mounted the great stair-case, and by 
 the aid of the burning javehns of their ene- 
 mies, they set fire to the towers. Soon the 
 wooden edifices were wrapped in flames; 
 many of their despairing defenders cast them- 
 selves from the summits, and were crushed ; 
 and many died in the flames. At length the 
 cruel butchery ceased. Moved by the pray- 
 ers of the caciques, Cortez ordered his men 
 to cease. Gradually the direful tumult 
 ceased, and the blood-stained streets of Cho- 
 lula were once more quiet. 
 
 On that dreadful day, 3,000 Chohilans were 
 slain ; and the fame of Cortez, from that time, 
 spread throughout the plateau, filling the whole 
 country with horror and fear. — Frescott, 
 
 UDEVALLA, a.d. 1678.— In the year 
 1678 a fierce battle was fought between the 
 Danes and Swedes near Udevalla, a town of 
 South Sweden. The Danes had crossed the 
 mountains from Norway, when they were 
 attacked by the Swedes, and an engagement 
 ensued which was characterized by all that 
 stubborn valor on both sides which distin- 
 guishes the hardy Scandinavians. At length 
 after a protracted battle, the Swedes were 
 defeated. 
 
 ULM, A.D. 1805.— The city bf Dim, in 
 Germany, was the scene of several important 
 mihtary operations, in 1805. Austria having 
 declared war against France, pushed forward 
 a strong army into Bavaria, under General 
 Mack, who established his head-quarters at 
 Ulm. But Napoleon, having succeeded by 
 a series of masterly movements in cutting 
 off Mack's communication with Austria, the 
 latter was cooped up in the city, with all that 
 portion of his army, amounting to about 
 30,000 men, that had not already fallen into 
 the hands of the French. Considering the 
 strength of the place, and the numbers of 
 the garrison, a vigorous resistance might have 
 been anticipated ; but instead of this, on the 
 17th of October 1805, Mack capitulated and 
 delivered up the town, and his army as 
 prisoners of war, without so much as firing 
 a shot t 
 
 UTICA, B.C. 203.— Scipio Africanus hav- 
 ing entered upon the country dominated 
 over by the Carthaginians, turned all his at- 
 tention toward Utica, with the purpose of 
 making a place of anns of it advantageous 
 to his ulterior plans ; he attacked it at once, 
 both by land and sea. Carthage exerted it- 
 self earnestly to save a city which might be 
 said to protect the capital of its empire. 
 Asdrubal raised a numerous body of troops, 
 and Syphax, King of Numidia, fixed his 
 camp within sight of that of the Roman 
 general. The rival of Rome flattered itself 
 with the hope of soon putting Scipio to 
 flight ; but that skillful captain soon dispersed 
 these smiling expectations. He at once con- 
 ceived the great project of burning both 
 camps ; and this was the happy manner in 
 which he executed it. He amused Syphax 
 with proposals for an accommodation. A 
 crowd of Roman officers disguised as slaves 
 went with the deputies into the enemy's 
 camps, to observe the entrances and places 
 of issue, and to ascertain what sort of watch 
 was kept day and night. After having taken 
 measures and precautions according to the 
 information thus gained, he silently attacked 
 the intrenchments of the King of Numidia, 
 in the obscurity of the night, and the soldiers 
 set fire to the barracks, covered with mats, 
 reeds, and dry wood. The whole camp ap- 
 
TJTICA. 
 
 peared to be in a blaze ; and the Numidians 
 and Carthaginians, thinking the fire the effect 
 of accident, were more intent at first in ex- 
 tinguishing it than upon defending them- 
 selves. Scipio attacked the lines of Asdrubal, 
 while the flames were consuming those of 
 Syphax. The enemies who were occupied 
 in suppressing the fire, were put to the sword ; 
 40,000 men were left dead upon the spot, 
 and 7,000 were reserved for slavery. The 
 news of this defeat spread consternation 
 among the Carthaginians. Asdrubal and Sy- 
 phax raised fresh troops, while the Roman 
 general pressed the siege of Utica. This 
 second army obliged him to suspend his at- 
 tacks; but another victory, more glorious 
 than the first, maintained the reputation of 
 the Roman general. Carthage, in despair, 
 recalled Hannibal — its only and last resource. 
 The arrival of tliis great man entirely sus- 
 pended the siege of Utica ; but his defeat by 
 Scipio terminated the war. 
 
 Second Siege, b.c. 46. — Caesar, conqueror 
 of Thapsus, pursued Scii^io into Utica, and 
 invested it. This city would not have fallen 
 an easy conquest, if Cato, who had shut 
 himself up in it, together with most of the 
 senators opposed to tyranny, had found in 
 all hearts a courage and a patriotism equal 
 to his own. In vain this noble Roman en- 
 deavored to awaken in those around him the 
 subUme sentiments which had animated the 
 early citizens of Rome ; in vain he went 
 through the streets to calm the alarm of the 
 people — the dread of the conqueror closed 
 all ears against his exhortations: love of 
 country had given place to love of hfe. De- 
 spairing then of defending Rome by defend- 
 ing Utica, he gave his whole care to the 
 preservation of the senators, the companions 
 of his misfortunes, whom the inhabitants 
 wished to give up to Caesar. When he had 
 taken all the necessary precautions, he pre- 
 pared to terminate his days in a manner 
 worthy of himself. Some of his friends ex- 
 horted him to have recourse to the clemency 
 of the dictator. " He who is conquered," 
 said he, " may servilely flatter the hand which 
 has subdued him. Cato is invincible ; he ac- 
 knowledges neither master nor conqueror." 
 He then assembled his friends, and, after a 
 long conversation upon the state of afi'airs, 
 he strictly forbade his son ever to take any 
 part in the government. " You can not do 
 so," said he, " in a manner worthy of the 
 name you bear ; and to do it in any other 
 way, would be to cover yourself with eternal 
 ignominy." He then took a bath, and while 
 in it, remembered Statilius, his friend, who 
 had refused to escape with the other sena- 
 tors. He had charged the philosopher Apol- 
 lonius to persuade him to save himself. " Have 
 you succeeded with Statilius," said hg — " can 
 
 he have gone without bidding me farewell?" 
 "He! no," replied the philosopher ; "he is 
 intractable : he declares he will positively 
 remain here, and imitate you in every thing." 
 " It will soon," replied Cato, with a smile, 
 " be seen how that will be." After his bath, 
 he gave a magnificent banquet to all his 
 friends and the magistrates of Utica. They 
 sat long at table, and the conversation was 
 animated, Uvely, and learned, chiefly turning 
 upon points of moral philosophy. Demetrius, 
 a Peripatetic philosopher, undertook to re- 
 fute, after the principles of his sect, the two 
 Stoic paradoxes : " The wise alone are free ; 
 all the vicious are slaves." But Cato replied 
 to him with a fire, a vehemence, and in a tone 
 of voice which betrayed his intentions, and 
 changed the suspicious his friends had enter- 
 tained into certainty. All at once, a dismal 
 silence prevailed; sadness was painted in 
 every countenance, and no one durst venture 
 his tear-dewed eyes toward Cato. This ten- 
 der friend perceived the effect his rigid philo- 
 sophy had produced ; he changed the subject, 
 and to drive away melancholy ideas, he spoke 
 of those who had just left them, showing the 
 anxious inquietude he experienced respecting 
 them. After the repast, he walked about 
 for some time, according to his usual custom, 
 and then retired to his apartment. There he 
 spoke more affectionately than he had before 
 done, to his son and his friends, which re- 
 vived and strengthened the idea they had 
 conceived of his determination. 
 
 When he went into his inner chamber, he 
 threw himself upon the bed, and meditated 
 for a long time upon Plato's dialogue on the 
 immortahty of the soul. He had already 
 read a considerable part of it, when, turning 
 his eyes upon his bolster, he perceived that 
 his sword was not in its customary place ; 
 his son had had it removed while they were 
 at supper. Cato called to a slave, and asked 
 him what had become of his sword. The 
 slave made no answer, and his master re- 
 sumed his reading. A few minutes after, he 
 made the same question, without any eager- 
 ness or warmth, but hke a man who has no 
 particular desire. At last, when he had fin- 
 ished his reading, seeing that nobody seemed 
 disposed to obey him, he called all his slaves, 
 one after the other, and in the tone of a mas- 
 ter, said that he insisted upon having his 
 sword ; he even went so far as to give one 
 of them so violent a blow, that he made his 
 hand bloody. " What !" cried he, indignant- 
 ly, " what ! are my son and my people con- 
 spiring to deliver me up to my enemy, with- 
 out arms, and without defense?" At this 
 moment, his son, coming into the apartment 
 with his friends, burst into tears. He threw 
 himself at his feet, he embraced his knees, 
 and conjured him to depart from his purpose. 
 
VACHTENDONCK. 
 
 66Y 
 
 Cato, angry at seeing his son in such an atti- 
 tude of supplication, and darting at him 
 glances denoting displeasure — "Since when," 
 cried he, " am I fallen into imbecility, to make 
 it necessary for my son to be my curator ? 
 I am treated like an insane man ; I am not 
 allowed to dispose of my own person ; I am 
 to be disarmed too! Brave and generous 
 son, why do you not chain up your father 
 till Ceesar arrives, so that that enemy of his 
 country may find him destitute of defense ? 
 Do I stand in need of a sword, if I wished to 
 deprive myself of life ? Could I not hold my 
 breath ? could I not dash my head against 
 the wall ? If a man really wish for death, 
 there are a thousand ways of obtaining it." 
 A young slave then brought him back his 
 sword. Cato drew it, examined it, and find- 
 ing that the point was quite straight and 
 sharjj, he exclaimed — " Now, then, I am my 
 own master." He laid down his sword, took 
 up his book, and read it through again from 
 
 beginning to end ; he then fell into so pro- 
 found a sleep, that the anxious friends who 
 Ustened at the door heard him snore ; but 
 the fatal moment approached. Cato called 
 for his freed-man, and asked him if all was 
 quiet ; and when he was assured that it was, 
 he threw himself upon the bed, as if to take 
 his repose for the night ; but the moment he 
 was left alone, he plunged his sword into his 
 body, a Httle below the breast. The blow 
 did not kill him at once ; he struggled a httle, 
 and fell off the bed on to the ground. At 
 the noise of his fall, his people rushed in, and, 
 as he still breathed, his surgeon bound up the 
 wound. But the instant he recovered his 
 senses, he tore away the bandages, and with 
 them dragged out his bowels, and expired. 
 " Oh, Cato!" cried Csesar, when he heard of 
 his noble end, " I envy thee the glory of thy 
 death, since thou hast envied me that of 
 sparing thy life." And he entered triumph- 
 antly into Utica. — JRobson. 
 
 VACHTENDONCK, a.d. 1588.— This ht- 
 tle city, at a small distance from Venloo, but 
 whose advantages of situation, in a country 
 that could be flooded, and the fortifications 
 which the Dutch had added to its natural de- 
 fenses, rendered its capture difficult, was be- 
 sieged by the Spanniards, under the com- 
 mand of Pierre Ernest de Mansfeld. Its 
 weak garrison made a noble resistance. 
 Nevertheless, the works of the Spaniards ad- 
 vanced so rapidly, the fire of the batteries, 
 and the sapping and mining were so effective, 
 that on the 3d of December, the besieged 
 capitulated. The reason for our noticing this 
 siege, is the circumstance that it was the first 
 time bombs were used ; they had been in- 
 vented a short time before, by a man of 
 Venloo, a maker of artificial fireworks. The 
 garrison and the citizens, terrified at these 
 globes of fire, which crushed their houses, 
 and set fire to every thing around them, made 
 but a feeble resistance afi:er they had seen 
 their effects. Tliis destructive arm has been 
 perfected with time, and gave birth to gren- 
 ades, pot-grenades, and many other murder- 
 ous machines. 
 
 VALENCIENNES, a.d. 1557.— Philip II, 
 King of Spain, son and successor to the Em- 
 peror Charles V., who, from the depths of his 
 cabinet, hke another Tiberius, shook all 
 Europe with his often cruel policy, wishing 
 to stop the rapid progress of Lutheranism in 
 the provinces of Flanders, put weapons into 
 the hands of executioners, and endeavored to 
 estabhsh the Inquisition in those happy and 
 tranquil countries. Tiiis barbarous tribunal, 
 
 conforming so little with scriptural precepts 
 and mildness, disgusted the Flemings, and 
 gave birth to that famous confederation, at 
 the head of which, was William of Nassau, 
 surnamed the Taciturn, Prince of Orange. 
 All the confederates were clothed in gray, 
 wore upon their caps httle wooden porrin- 
 gers, and round their necks a medal, upon 
 one side of which was the portrait of the 
 king, and on the reverse a wallet suspended 
 from two hands, crossed and pressed together 
 in sign of faith, with tliis inscription : " Faith- 
 ful to the king, and to the wallet." This was 
 in allusion to the name of beggars, which the 
 Count of Barlemont had given them. They 
 exhibited themselves in this guise before 
 Marguerite of Austria, Duchess of Parma, and 
 gouvernante of the Netherlands. They pre- 
 sented, in a manner sufficiently humble, a 
 petition to this princess, in whicli they asked 
 for liberty of conscience, and the revocation 
 of the edict which estabUshed the Holy 
 Office. An answer to these prayers was 
 eluded, and the yoke of the Protestants, and 
 even of the Cathohcs, was made so intole- 
 rably heavy, that the people in all parts pre- 
 pared for revolt. The inhabitants of Valen- 
 ciennes were the first to raise the standard ; 
 they were almost all Huguenots, and had in- 
 timate connections with what are called the 
 heretics of France. The gouvernante charged 
 the Seigneur de Noircarmes, commanding in 
 Hainault, to estabhsh a sufficient garrison in 
 ; Valenciennes to restrain the audacity of the 
 j burgesses. Noircarmes preferred employing 
 I mildness ; before he approached the walls of 
 
6B» 
 
 VALENCIEiraES. 
 
 the city, he agreed to undertake nothing, if 
 the public exercise of heresy were proscribed. 
 The people consented to this, but retracted 
 the moment after. Noircarmes presenting 
 himself at the gates, for the purpose of enter- 
 ing the city, and completing the agreement, 
 some of the populace had the temerity to 
 shut the gates in his face, and to drive him 
 from them by a discharge of arquebuses. 
 Valenciennes was then declared to be in a 
 state of i-ebellion, and its siege was com- 
 manded. The news soon spread. Some 
 French Huguenots immediately flew to the 
 aid of the proscribed city, and tliese were 
 soon followed by 3,000 foot, and a few horse, 
 got together in the nearest cantons of 
 Flanders. These troops, provided with sev- 
 eral pieces of cannon, advanced under the 
 orders of John Soreas, who had assembled 
 them. Noircarmes immediately got together 
 a few companies of infantry, with some horse, 
 and set forward to combat this rash and in- 
 experienced body of soldiers. Their defeat 
 was the work of a moment : Soreas perished 
 in the action, and his followers were massa- 
 cred. Some, in vain, attempted to find 
 refuge in Tournay; the peasants of the 
 neighborhood pursued and dispersed them. 
 Noircarmes, animated by this success, after 
 having subdued Tournay, advanced toward 
 Valenciennes. The rebels, still obstinate, 
 rejected all his propositions with disdain, and 
 he was therefore forced to think seriously of 
 besieging the city. He quickly established a 
 formidable battery, which destroyed the 
 ramparts, and spread terror and despair 
 among the besieged. They had expected 
 powerful assistance, but, frustrated in their 
 hopes, their courage was changed into con- 
 sternation, and after several rude attacks, 
 they surrendered at discretion. Noircarmes 
 imposed such laws as the gouvernante dic- 
 tated. The submission of Valenciennes for a 
 time depressed the spirits of the confederates, 
 and the vigorous government of Marguerite 
 seemed to prognosticate obedience ; but the 
 glorious results of these beginnings are the 
 best and most instructive in the pages of 
 history. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1667. — One of the 
 greatest military exploits of Louis XIV. was 
 the conquest of Valenciennes. Since the wars 
 •which had procured liberty for Holland, the 
 possessors of that city had neglected nothing 
 to render it impregnable. The project of the 
 French monarch was considered as the height 
 of temerity. In the first place, it was neces- 
 sary to gain possession of two half-moons on 
 the right and on the left. Behind these half- 
 moons was a grand crown-work, pallisaded, 
 frased (strengthened with pointed stakes), 
 and surrounded by a fosse intersected by 
 many traverses. Li this crown-work there 
 
 was yet a second, well covered, and surround- 
 ed with another fosse. Afler these had been 
 mastered, there was an arm of the Sclield to 
 be crossed ; this being done, a fresh work 
 was encountered, called a paU ; behind this 
 pate flowed the great stream of the Sclield, 
 deep and rapid, which served as a fosse be- 
 tween the pate and the wall ; and this wall 
 was supported by large ramparts. All these 
 works were covered with cannon. A garri- 
 son of nearly four thousand men, a great 
 quantity of munitions of war and provisions, 
 the hatred of the citizens for the French and 
 their affection for their Spanish governor, 
 seemed to promise a long and firm resistance. 
 j At the head of a formidable army, Louis 
 j XIV. advanced, seconded by his brother 
 and the Marshals, Humieres, Schomberg, 
 Feuillade, Luxembourg, and Lorges. The 
 celebrated Vauban directed all the operations. 
 On the 9th of March, 1677, they opened the 
 trenches. A few days afler, the king called 
 a council upon the best means of attacking 
 the outworks with greatest regard to the 
 lives of the soldiers. Vauban proposed to 
 ' attack them in open day ; but aU the mar- 
 shals exclaimed strongly against such a plan ; 
 Louvois condemned it, and yet Vauban held 
 firm to his opinion with the confidence of a 
 man perfectly understanding all he advanced. 
 j " You wish," said he, " to spare the blood of 
 your soldiers, and this will be best effected 
 by fighting in the daylight, without confusion 
 and without tumult, without the fear of one 
 part of our men firing upon another, as too 
 frequently happens. Our object is to surprise 
 the enemy ; and they are always in expecta- 
 ; tion of an attack by night ; we shall indeed 
 j surprise them when they will be fatigued by 
 I watching all night, and they will not be in a 
 ! condition to resist our fresh troops. Add to 
 ' this, there may be men among our soldiers 
 I who have but little courage, and night will 
 j favor their timidity ; whereas, during the day 
 I the eye of the master inspires valor, and ele- 
 vates men, particularly the French, above 
 themselves." The king yielded to the reason- 
 ing of Vauban in opposition to his minister 
 Louvois and five marshals of France. 
 
 On the evening of the 16th, the two com- 
 panies of musketeers, a hundred grenadiers 
 of the king's household, a battalion of the 
 1 guards, and one of the regiments of Picardy, 
 were commanded to be in readiness, and on 
 j the 17th, at nine o'clock in the morning, 
 I these warriors marched to the attack of the 
 i crown-work, after having overcome the two 
 advanced half-moons. Nothing seemed able 
 to resist them ; they mounted the intrench- 
 ments in all directions ; they seized them ; 
 they effected a lodgment. This was all that 
 had been required or hoped for in this attack ; 
 I but the valor of the musketeers was warmed, 
 
VALENCrEKNES. 
 
 669 
 
 and could not be checked. There was across 
 the small arm of the Scheld, a bridge, which 
 communicated with the pate. The passage 
 over this bridge was closed by a barrier of 
 immense pieces of pointed timber, with a 
 wicket in the middle, through which only- 
 one man could pass at a time. While one 
 party of the musketeers was endeavoring to 
 force the wicket, the rest climbed over the 
 barrier, and in spite of pikes and musketry, 
 leaped down on the other side sword in hand. 
 The enemy, surprised by this extraordinary 
 feat, abandoned the defense of the wicket. 
 The musketeers pursued them, and on reach- 
 ing the pate, attacked it with great fury, and 
 carried it in spite of its defenders ; but the 
 cannon of the ramparts now threatened de- 
 struction to the conquerors. The gray mus- 
 keteers perceived a Uttle door; they broke 
 it in, and discovered a private staircase con- 
 structed in the thickness of the wall ; they 
 rushed up this narrow passage and arrived 
 at the top of the pate. They there remarked 
 another door, which gave entrance to a gal- 
 lery built over the grand canal of the Scheld. 
 They broke that in ; they gained the ram- 
 parts, and intrenched themselves. They 
 then turned against the city the cannon they 
 found there, and, sheltered from their thun- 
 ders, descended into the place with the fugi- 
 tives. They pursued them from intrench- 
 ment to intrenchment, from street to street ; 
 and they triumphed before the king could 
 have imagined the first work they attacked 
 was taken. But this was not the most as- 
 tonishing part of this marvelous affair. 
 
 It was probable that young musketeers, 
 carried away by the ardor of success, should 
 rush bhndly upon the troops and the citizens 
 — that they would perish, or that the city 
 would be plimdered; but these warriors, 
 scarcely adolescent, led by a cornet named 
 Moissac, and a quarter-master named La- 
 barre, formed behind some wagons, and while 
 the troops wliich came in crowds, were form- 
 ing leisurely, other musketeers got possession 
 of some neighboring houses, in order to pro- 
 tect by their fire those who defended the 
 bridge with incredible bravery. They were 
 three times charged by the cavalry of the 
 garrison ; but notwithstanding the smaUness 
 of their numbers, they maintained all they 
 had won. The infantry endeavored to take 
 them in rear, but they there encountered the 
 greater part of the black musketeers and the 
 grenadiers of the king's household, who re- 
 pulsed them vigorously. The citizens were 
 astonished ; the city council assembled. They 
 entered into a parley with Moissac, who re- 
 ceived and gave hostages. Deputies were 
 sent to the king ; and all this was done with- 
 out confusion, without tumult, and without 
 the commission of a fault of any kind. The 
 
 city was obUged to submit without capitula- 
 tion. The king made the garrison prisoners 
 of war, and entered Valenciennes, to his own 
 great surprise, as master. The conquest only 
 cost liim 40 men. " I do not know," says 
 Larrey, "if Wstory furnishes many examples 
 of an action so sharp and prompt, and at the 
 same time so fortunate, and of the capture, in 
 so short a time, and with so httle loss for the 
 conquerors, of a great and strong city which 
 wanted nothing for its defense. The whole 
 looks hke a miracle ; and all was attributed to 
 the fortunate rashness of the musketeers." 
 " It was fortunate," adds M. de St. Foix, 
 "because coolness and prudence completed 
 that which impetuous courage had begun. 
 Every thing in this affair is characteristic of 
 true valor, that valor which elevates man 
 above himself, and which often makes him 
 triumph against all probability, and in spite 
 of the evident danger into which he seems to 
 precipitate himself." 
 
 Third Siege, a.d. 1793. — In this siege the 
 English have an interest, the Duke of York, 
 second son of George III., having had the 
 command of the besiegers. 
 
 The allies, having taken Condc in the month 
 of April, directed their forces against Valen- 
 ciennes. General Ferrand commanded in the 
 place, with a garrison of 9,000 men. To favor 
 the siege, the alhes posted an army of observ- 
 ation in the plains of Herin, in front of the 
 city, a strong force on the other side of Va- 
 lenciennes, and a third between Lille and 
 Tournay. At the moment that city was in- 
 vested, these faubourgs were attacked ; that 
 named Marli was set fire to on the 24th of 
 May, and taken the day follovsdng. The al- 
 hes opened the attack very close to the place. 
 The Duke of York summoned the city on 
 the 14th of June. The governor rephed: 
 "The garrison and myself will sooner bury 
 ourselves beneath the ruins than surrender 
 the city." The bombardment instantly com- 
 menced. When the Tournay side was in 
 ashes, the allies transported their bombs to 
 the south-west, and then the conflagration 
 became general ; there seemed to be no wish 
 entertained to preserve either the walls or 
 fortifications. An opinion was general in the 
 city, that destruction, rather than conquest, 
 was the object of the alhes, and despair be- 
 came more tenacious than courage. During 
 !!Be conflagration, the fire caught the arsenal, 
 which blew up. Treachery was suspected, 
 and the sub-director of the artillery, Mones- 
 tier, destroyed himself The object of this 
 was to raise the inhabitants, which it suc- 
 ceeded in doing ; but order was quickly re- 
 stored by the two representative commission- 
 ers. The works of the besiegers came up to 
 the walls by the 21st of July. A breach was 
 made in the bastion called the Huguenots, 
 
670 
 
 VALLS— VALMY. 
 
 and a first assault upon the covered way was 
 repulsed. There was a second on the 26th, 
 while the aUies, with another body of 10,000 
 men, assaulted in a diffeivnt point, in which 
 they gained possession of an advanced work, 
 which was blown up by three mines. The 
 fire drove them from the ramparts, and the 
 work was retaken ; but a panic seized upon 
 the garrison, they became deaf to the voices 
 of their officers, rushed ptle mtle into the city, 
 and nothing could bring them back to the 
 advanceil work, which had been retaken and 
 abandoned by both parties. At tliis time, 
 the Duke of York addressed a proclamation 
 to the inhabitants and the soldiers, while he 
 sent a second to the municipality and the 
 general. From that moment the disorder 
 was irreparable; the assembled inhabitants, 
 supported by the soldiers, compelled the coun- 
 cil of war to enter into a capitulation : it was 
 signed on the 28th of July. The companies 
 of the cannoneers of Douai and Valenciennes 
 alone took no part in this riot : they had 
 served with distinction. The alhes lost a 
 great many men in the sieges of Conde, 
 Cateau, Canrljresis, and Valenciennes. — Roh- 
 son. 
 
 VALLS, A.D. 1809.— Near Vails, in Spain, 
 in 1809, the French troops, under General 
 St. Cyr, gained a decisive victory over the 
 Spaniards ; but the French were in their turn 
 defeated in 1811, near the same place. 
 
 VALMY, A.D. 1792.— At the village of 
 Valmy a battle was fought in 1792, between 
 the allies under the Duke of Brunswick and 
 the French under Greneral Kellerman, father 
 of the officer of that name who distinguished 
 himself by his gallant cavalry charge at 
 Marengo. The battle resulted in the total 
 defeat of the Prussians ; and from " the 
 cannonade of Valmy may be dated the com- 
 mencement of that career which carried the 
 French armies to Vienna and the Krem- 
 Un." 
 
 Serving under Kellerman on that day was 
 one who experienced, perhaps, the most 
 deeply of all men the changes for good and 
 for evil which the French Revolution has 
 produced. It was the Due de Chartres (the 
 title he then bore), afterward Louis Philippe, 
 King of the French. He commanded on the 
 right. General Valence was on the left, and 
 Kellerman himself was in the center. 
 
 The lines of the allies, also, contained one 
 man who claims our special attention. This 
 was the German poet Gothc, then in early 
 youth, and who had, out of curiosity, accom- 
 panied the alhed army on its march into 
 France, as a mere spectator. The King of 
 Prussia and the Duke of Brunswick were 
 also in the allied hues ; but GiJthe's name 
 is greater than that of king, duke, or general. 
 Giithe has given us a curious record of the 
 
 sensations which he experienced during the 
 cannonade, which we insert in place of a 
 description of the battle : 
 
 " I had heard so much of the cannon fever 
 that I wanted to know what kind of a thing 
 it was. Ennui, and a spirit wliich every 
 kind of danger excites to daring, nay, even 
 to rashness, induced me to ride up quite 
 coolly to the outwork of La Lune. Tliis was 
 again occupied by our people ; but it present- 
 ed the wildest aspect. The roofs were shot 
 to pieces, the corn-shocks scattered about, 
 the bodies of men mortally wounded stretched 
 upon them here and there, and occasionally 
 a spent cannon-ball fell and rattled among 
 the ruins of the tile roofs. 
 
 " Quite alone, and left to myself, I rode 
 away on the heights to the left, and could 
 plainly survey the favorable position of the 
 French. Tliey were standing in the form of 
 a semicircle, in the greatest quiet and secur- 
 ity, Kellerman, then, on the left wing, being 
 the easiest to reach. 
 
 " I fell in with good company on the way, 
 officers of my acquaintance, belonging to the 
 general staff and the regiment, greatly sur- 
 prised to find me here. They wanted to 
 take me back again with them ; but I spoke 
 to them of particular objects I had in view, 
 and they left me without further dissuasion, 
 to my well-known singular caprice. 
 
 " I had now arrived quite in the region 
 where the balls were playing across me ; the 
 sound of them is curious enough, as if it were 
 composed of the humming of tops, the gurg- 
 ling of water, and the whistUng of birds. 
 They were less dangerous by reason of the 
 wetness of the aground; wherever one fell 
 it stuck fast. And thus my foolish experi- 
 mental ride was secured against the danger 
 at least of the balls rebounding. 
 
 " In the midst of these circumstances, I was 
 soon able to remark that something unusual 
 was taking place within me. I paid close 
 attention to it, and still the sensation can be 
 described only by simiUtude. It appeared as 
 if you were in some extremely hot place, 
 and, at the same time quite penetrated by 
 the heat of it, so that you feel yourself, as it 
 were, quite one with the element in which 
 you are. The eyes lose nothing of their 
 strength or clearness; but it is as if the 
 world had a kind of brown-red tint, which 
 makes the situation, as well as the surround- 
 ing objects more impressive. I was unable 
 to perceive any agitation of the blood ; but 
 every thing seemed rather to be swallowed 
 up in the glow of which I speak. From this, 
 then, it is clear in what sense this condition 
 can be called a fever. It is remarkable, how- 
 ever, that the horrible uneasy feeling arising 
 from it is produced in us solely through the 
 ears. For the cannon thunder, the howling 
 
VARNA— VEIL 
 
 671 
 
 and crashing of the balls through the air, is 
 the real cause of these sensations. 
 
 " After I had ridden back and was in per- 
 fect security, I marked, with surprise, that 
 the glow was completely extinguished, and 
 not the shghtest feverish agitation was left 
 behind. On the whole, this condition is one 
 of the least desirable ; as, indeed, among my 
 dear and noble comrades, I found scarcely 
 one who expressed a really passionate desire 
 to try it."* 
 
 VARNA, A.D. 1444.— On the 10th of No- 
 vember 1444, a battle was fought at Varna, 
 on the south-west shore of the Black Sea, in 
 European Turkey, between the Hungarian 
 army, under Ladislaus and John Huniades, 
 and the Turks, under Amurath II., in which 
 the former were defeated with terrible 
 slaughter. In 1828, Varna was taken by the 
 Russians. 
 
 VEII, B.c 271. — The Veientes were the 
 most powerful of the twelve nations who in- 
 habited Efcruria. Their capital, Veii, situated 
 on a steep rock, was only twelve miles from 
 Rome ; and the inhal^itants were, for more 
 than three hundred and fifty years, the most 
 persevering enemies of the growing repub- 
 
 The Romans, tired of seeing their projects 
 constantly thwarted by the Veientes, declared 
 war against them, after a truce of twenty 
 years ; and in order the better to carry out 
 that great design, resolved to lay siege to 
 their capital. Situated upon a steep rock, 
 abundantly provided with every thing, famine 
 alone could reduce it. The task was a long 
 one, but it did not terrify the Romans. It 
 became necessary to defend the soldiers from 
 the rigors of winter, and tents made of skins 
 were erected, which proved as good as hous- 
 es to them. This being an innovation, the 
 tribunes of the people opposed it strongly ; 
 but a check soon silenced their vain clamors. 
 The Veientes, in a sortie, took the besiegers 
 by surprise, burned their machines, and de- 
 stroyed most of their works. All orders of 
 the Romans swore not to leave the camp till 
 the city was taken. The horsemen, Avhom 
 the republic was bound to supply with horses, 
 offered to find them at their own expense. 
 The senate, only anxious for the glory and 
 interest of the state, charmed with this unan- 
 imous zeal, assigned for the first time a pay 
 to the horsemen, and to all the volunteers 
 who would repair to the siege. The works 
 were quickly re-estabUshed, with the addi- 
 tion of much more considerable new ones. 
 Rome was beginning to look for the most 
 favorable results, when the hatred of the mil- 
 itary tribunes, L. Virginius and M. Sergius, 
 who commanded the army, almost annihilated 
 
 * Giithe's "Campaiga in France In 1792," Farie's 
 translation, p. 77, I 
 
 their hopes. The Capenates and the Falerii, 
 neighbors of the Veientes, armed secretly, and 
 surprised and attacked the camp of the Rom- 
 ans. The two tribunes carried their quarrel 
 so far as to separate and divide the army into 
 two parts. While in this state the enemy 
 fell upon Sergius. The besieged in concert 
 with them, made a sortie, and attacked him 
 on their side. The astonished Romans fought 
 feebly, and soon sought safety in flight. All 
 were in disorder, and the rout became gen- 
 eral. Virginius might have saved his col- 
 league, but he preferred enjoying the specta- 
 cle of his defeat. The exasperated senate 
 obliged them both to abdicate their com- 
 mands ; they were brought to trial, and very 
 heavily fined for so great a crime. The Fa- 
 lerii returned to the charge, but they were 
 repulsed with great loss. In the mean time, 
 the siege did not advance, and the efforts of 
 the Roman armies lerminated in ravaging the 
 lands of their enemies. The following year, 
 the war was still more unsuccessful. Under 
 vain pretenses of rehgion, the military tri- 
 bunes, with whom the Romans were dissatis- 
 fied, were deposed, and a dictator was chos- 
 en, as was the custom on all the pressing 
 emergencies of the republic. M. Furius 
 Camillus, whose rare valor and high capacity 
 had been displayed more than once in com- 
 mand, was raised to this supreme dignity. 
 The presence of this great man soon restored 
 the military discipline wliich had been weak- 
 ened by the disunion of the leaders, and 
 brought good fortune back to the standards 
 of Rome. The city was pressed more close- 
 ly, and the forts which the besieged had de- 
 stroyed were reconstructed. Camillus de- 
 feated the Falerii and the Capenates, and 
 after that victory, he pushed on the attack 
 with additional ardor. At length, despairing 
 of succeeding by foroe, he had recourse to 
 sapping and mining. His soldiers, by dint 
 of hard labor, opened for themselves a subter- 
 raneous passage into the castle ; thence, dis- 
 persing themselves about the city, while the 
 general amused the besieged by an assault, 
 some charged those who defended the walls, 
 while others broke down the gates, and let 
 the army into the place in crowds. The ter- 
 rified citizens knew not which way to fly ; aU 
 issues were occupied by their enemies. Some 
 were crushed beneath the ruins of the houses, 
 others were consumed by the flames; the 
 image of death was everywhere. The fu- 
 rious soldiery immolated all that came in 
 their way ; nothing was heard but cries and 
 lamentations. The dictator put an end to 
 the carnage, and disarmed the prisoners ; but 
 in accordance with his promise, gave the city 
 up to the pillage of his victorious troops. 
 The republic received the news of this vic- 
 tory with transports of the Uveliest joy, and 
 
672 
 
 VERA CRUZ. 
 
 all orders of the state vied -with each other 
 in doing honor to the triumph of Camillas. — 
 Ami yet, they afterward bauished him. — 
 Rohson. 
 
 VERA CRUZ, A.D. 1847.— On the 1st of 
 January, 1847, General Winfield Scott ar- 
 rived at the river Brazos, in Texas, and, with 
 a view of invading the territories of Mexico, 
 began to collect his forces. He had been 
 ordered by his government to withdraw 
 4,000 men from Grenerel Taylor's army, and 
 ten new regiments were to be sent forward 
 to him from the United States, without de- 
 lay. Having made all his arrangements he 
 directed his transports to rendezvous at the 
 small island of Lobos, about 120 miles north- 
 west of Vera Cruz, and the sloop of war St. 
 Marys under commander Saunders, was 
 dispatched by Commodore Conner, to show 
 the various transports the way to a safe an- 
 chorage, as they should arrive. After the 
 transports were all assembled Saunders was 
 to conduct them all to Anton Lizardo. The 
 ships began to arrive, and in a short time 
 Anton Lizardo was crowded with a magnifi- 
 cent fleet of American steamers and sail ves- 
 sels. On the 6th of March General Scott 
 arrived at Anton Lizardo in the steamer 
 Massachusetts. On the 7 th, Scott and Com- 
 modore Conner made a reconuoisance of the 
 city of Vera Cruz, the castle, and the coast 
 adjacent, in the steamer Petrita. The Mex- 
 icans greeted the steamer with a shot or two 
 in token of defiance. The Americans now 
 prepared to land. All the prehminaries hav- 
 ing been made, the greater part of the troops 
 were removed from the transports to the 
 larger vessels of war, and on the morning of 
 the 9th, the fleet — the flag-ship Earitan, 
 under Captain Forest, leading, and General 
 Scott following at a short distance in the 
 steamer Massachusetts — weighed anchor, and 
 soon in gallant style were plowing their way 
 through the water from Anton Lizardo to- 
 ward Sacrificios. In two hours the fleet ar- 
 rived at Sacrificios, and the landing of the 
 troops was immediately commenced. Sixy- 
 seven surf-boats, manned by experienced 
 seamen, were hauled alongside the ships; 
 the soldiers, fully armed, were passed into 
 them ; as each boat was filled with them, 
 she was moored a short distance from the 
 ship, the seamen laid on their oars and wait- 
 ed till the others should be ready. The 
 command of the vanguard was given to 
 Brevet Brigadier-General Worth. After all 
 was ready General Worth entered his boat, 
 and placing himself at the head of his troops 
 (the first division of regulars), the boats 
 moved in a semicircle toward the shore, 
 under cover of the guns of two steamers, the 
 Spitfire and the Vixen. The disembarkation 
 of the troops on this occasion presented a 
 
 spectacle of almost unparalleled beauty and 
 magnificence. The sun was fast sinking in 
 the west, the sea was as smooth as glass, and 
 the walls of the town and castle, the domes 
 of the churches, and the rigging and mast- 
 heads of the foreign men-of-war at anchor in 
 the harbor of Sacrificios, were black with 
 crowds of eager and excited spectators. The 
 landing was made without difficulty. A few 
 days afterward Commodore Conner was re- 
 lieved of his command by Commodore Perry, 
 and returned to the United States. Perry 
 hoisted his flag on board the steamer Missis- 
 siiypi. 
 
 On the night of the landing, the Americans, 
 having thrown forward their advanced guards, 
 bivouacked on the beach without tents. "The 
 next day they drove in the Mexican pickets, 
 and began to invest the city of Vera Cruz in 
 due form, and on the evening of the third 
 day the besiegers had drawn their Hne around 
 the city, the line being five miles in extent. 
 During these operations several skirmishes 
 had taken place with cavalry parties of the 
 Mexicans. General Scott had his head-quar- 
 ters in the American line immediately south- 
 east of the city, near the point where the 
 troops first landed. General Worth with his 
 division occupied this part of the hne, and 
 General Twiggs, with the second division of 
 regulars, took up his position at Vegara on 
 the north side of the city, while General Pat- 
 terson, with the division of volunteers, was 
 stationed on that portion of the line west of 
 the city. Brigadier-Generals Quitman, Pil- 
 low, and Shields acted under the direction of 
 General Patterson. A terrible gale of wind 
 arose wliile these preparations were being 
 made, and for a time all communication with 
 the shipping was suspended, preventing the 
 landing of stores and provisions. On the 
 13th the storm abated, and the officers and 
 seamen of the navy labored with the utmost 
 zeal and activity in taking on shore the nec- 
 essary articles, and commenced landing the 
 artillery and mortars. By the 17th the nec- 
 essary intrenching tools, carts, etc., and a 
 number of mortars, with a quantity of shells 
 were landed. The Mexicans, meanwhile, 
 had kept up a desultory fire from the batter- 
 ies of Vera Cruz, and the guns of the castle 
 of San Juan d'Ulloa; but upon the Amer- 
 ican lines their efibrts were of Httle effect. 
 The Americans lost only three men killed 
 and four or five wounded. Among the slain 
 was Captain Alburtis. Lieutmant-Colonel 
 Dickinson, who afterward was killed in the val- 
 ley of Mexico, was wounded. By the night of 
 the 18th every thing was ready, the trenches 
 were opened and taken possession of by the 
 troops. On the 22d seven mortars were v 
 
 placed in battery, and General Scott formally 
 summoned the city to surrender. General 
 
VERA CRUZ. 
 
 673 
 
 Morales, however, the governor of both city 
 and castle, declined in a polite note to surren- 
 der, and announced his intention to defend 
 himself to the last extremity. Commodore 
 Perry now proliibited all communication with 
 the town by neutral vessels (which thus far 
 had been unrestricted), and General Scott or- 
 dered the batteries to open upon the town. 
 The batteries were number twelve and tliree. 
 After, a short practice the artillerists got the 
 exact range of their shells, and threw them 
 into those portions of the town which they 
 selected as their targets with surprising accu- 
 racy. The Mexicans feebly replied to the 
 fire of the Americans. Captain Vinton, who 
 was in the command of battery No. 3, was 
 killed. 
 
 The efforts of G-eneral Scott on the land 
 were ably seconded by Commodore Perry 
 on the water. He directed Commander 
 Tattnall, of the Vixen^ and Commander Sands, 
 of the Vixen, with the gun-schooners, Bo- 
 nita, Reefer, Petrel, Falcon, and Tampico, to 
 take up a position within a proper distance 
 of the city, and open their guns upon the 
 enemy. This order was promptly obeyed, 
 and the fleet anchoring in a line about a mile 
 from the city walls, opened a destructive fire 
 upon the besieged. The Mexicans now 
 opened their fire in earnest, and the battle 
 raged with fury. The castle of San Juan 
 d' tJlloa, was provided with some very heavy 
 mortars, which threw with terrible force, 
 shells of an immense size. The spectacle 
 presented by the contending parties was 
 awful ; yet it was grand and beautiful. The 
 terrible shells of the Mexicans, rose in rapid 
 succession from the castle walls, and making 
 a fiery arch in the air, descended into the 
 American Unes, where, burying themselves 
 in the ground, they burst with a detonation, 
 wliich shook the very earth. Tlie mortars 
 of the Americans on land, and the heavy 
 thirty-two pounders of the " Mosquito fleet," 
 filled the air with their deadly missiles, and 
 seemed to shake the earth and water with 
 their thunders. At nightfall both parties 
 ceased the fire of their cannon ; and the fleet 
 withdrew ; but the mortars on either side 
 continued their work, and the work of death, 
 still went on. 
 
 Early in the morning of the 23d, the "Mos- 
 quito fleet," under Tattnall, was ordered to 
 take up a position within 800 yards of the 
 castle, and to open its guns upon that fortress. 
 Commander Tattnall, with his vessels, ad- 
 vanced boldly to his assigned position, and 
 maintained his dangerous post, to ^the ad- 
 miration and astonishment of all beholders on 
 sea and land, for nearly an hour, when he 
 was recalled by a signal. In spite of the 
 terrible fire to which his fleet was exposed, 
 the gallant commander retired without hav- 
 
 43 
 
 ing sustained any material loss. A gale 
 arose in the forenoon, and continued through 
 the day, preventing any intercourse between 
 the land and sea forces. The progress of the 
 siege, therefore, was materially retarded. 
 The fire of the besiegers gradually slackened ; 
 three mortars, however, which had been 
 landed previously, were placed in the battery, 
 and two batteries for sieging pieces were 
 constructed. The heavy siege-pieces did not 
 arrive in time, and General Scott was obliged 
 to ask for assistance from Commodore Perry. 
 Scott discovered that the shells were produ- 
 cing but little effect, in quarters where it 
 was desirable. Houses were shattered, and 
 women and children killed, and a shell fell 
 through the dome of the church of Saint 
 Domingo, killing a number of wounded, who 
 had been sent thither to have their wounds 
 dressed, and the inhabitants suffered greatly; 
 but the fortifications, and the troops were 
 scarcely injured. Scott, therefore, saw the 
 necessity of carrying the place by assault. 
 He accordingly applied to Commodore Perry 
 for some of his guns. The commodore ten- 
 dered him the proper pieces, and sent a de- 
 tachment of seamen to man them. 
 
 These pieces were placed in the battery on 
 the night of the 23d. The battery was locat- 
 ed south of the center of the city in General 
 Patterson's portion of the line of investment, 
 and was placed under his direction. The 
 battery consisted of three sixty-eight pounder 
 shell guns, and three thirty-two pounder solid 
 shot guns, each weighing sixty-three cwt. 
 At the same time, Colonel Bankhead, cliief of 
 artillery, had caused three twenty-four pound- 
 ers to be placed in the battery, to which sub- 
 sequently were added a fourth twenty-four 
 pounder, and two eight-inch howitzers. 
 
 As before stated, the mortar batteries were 
 number 1, 2, and 3 ; the twenty-four pounder 
 battery was marked number 4, and the navy 
 battery, 5. The following were all the bat- 
 teries erected during the siege of Vera Cruz : 
 Numbers 1, 2, 3, and 4, erected by the army, 
 were comprised of ten mortars, two how- 
 itzers, and four twenty-four pounders. Num- 
 ber 5, erected by the navy, consisted of 
 three sixty-eight pounder sheU-guns, and 
 three tloirty-two pounder sohd shot guns. 
 The gale ha\'ing aljated toward evening, Perry 
 made arrangements for opening his battery 
 on the next day. The besiegers, mean- 
 while, had continued to throw shells into the 
 city, but had not damaged its defenses. At 
 daybreak on the 24th, Captain Auhck, the 
 second in command of the squadron, with a 
 party of officers and seamen, took possession 
 of the navy battery, and opened a rapid and 
 destructive fire upon the besieged. The ef- 
 fect of this fire was apparent at once. The 
 walls crumbled beneath the lieavy shot, and 
 
674 
 
 VERA CRUZ. 
 
 the Mexicans, in the hope of silencing that 
 fearful battery, concentrated upon it the fire 
 of three forts. The navy battery, however, 
 maintained its fire until four o'clock in the 
 afternoon, when his ammunition being ex- 
 hausted. Captain Aulick ceased for the night. 
 The mortars, however, continued to throw 
 their shells. Tiie battery numl^er 4 was not 
 completed, and had as yet taken no part in 
 the siege. The next day Captain Aulick was 
 relieved by Captain Mayo, of the flag-ship 
 Mississippi, with a fresh body of officers and 
 seamen. 
 
 On the same day (the 25th) an engage- 
 ment took place between the troops of Colo- 
 nel P. F. Smith, who were stationed at 
 Vergara, and a body of 300 or 400 Mexicans, 
 near a bridge which crosses a small stream 
 that empties into the river Antigua. The 
 Mexicans were defeated after a brief con- 
 flict. 
 
 In the afternoon, the consuls of Great 
 Britain, France, Prussia, and Spain, sent a 
 memorial to General Scott, requesting him to 
 grant a truce, to enable the neutral residents, 
 and the women and children of the Mexicans 
 to withdraw from the city. General Scott 
 replied : 1st, that he had given the consuls 
 early and sufficient warning of the dangers 
 that were impending ; 2illy, that a free com- 
 munication between the place and the foreign 
 ships of war, had been left open until the 
 22d ; and 3dly, that in his summons to Gen- 
 eral Morales to surrender the city, " he had 
 fully considered the impending hardships and 
 distresses of the place, including those of the 
 women and children." The memorialists were 
 obliged to be satisfied with this reply, and the 
 besiegers pushed their work of destruction with 
 vigor. The Americans maintained their fire 
 from all their batteries till five o'clock in the 
 afternoon, when the batteries of the besieged 
 were nearly silenced. Shortly afterward, a 
 white flag was passed from the city into Gen- 
 eral Scott's camp. The garrison of the city 
 at the prospect of an assault, became disheart- 
 ened, and began to make preparations to 
 surrender. During the night of the 25th, 
 General Morales, with the commandant of 
 the Mexican mihtia, made his escape from 
 the city in a small boat ; and the command 
 of the garrison devolved upon General Lan- 
 dero. As the garrison had not formally sur- 
 rendered. Colonel Bankhead maintained a 
 moderate fire on the place during the night ; 
 but at eight o'clock on the morning of the 
 26th, another flag appeared with definite 
 propositions ; and General Scott ordered the 
 fire to be discontinued at all points. 
 
 The Americans threw during the siege 
 2,500 shot and shells. The besiegers lost in 
 killed only 19 men, while nearly 1,000 per- 
 sons were slain in tlie city. 
 
 The following is General Scott'i 
 announcing the result : 
 
 " Headquarters of the Army, 
 Vera Cruz, March 29, 1847. 
 
 "Sir: The flag of the United States of 
 America floats triumphantly over the walls of 
 this city and the castle of San Juan d'Ulloa. 
 
 " Our troops have garrisoned both since ten 
 o'clock. It is noAV noon. Brigadier-General 
 Worth is in command of both places. 
 
 " Articles of capitulation were signed and 
 exchanged, at a late hour night before the 
 last. I inclose a copy of the document. 
 
 " I have heretofore reported the principal 
 incidents of the siege up to the 25th instant. 
 Nothing of striking interest occurred untO 
 early in the morning of the next day, when I 
 received overtures from General Landero, on 
 whom General Llorales had devolved the 
 principal command. A terrible storm of wind 
 and sand made it difficult to communicate 
 with the city, and impossible to refer to Com- 
 modore Perry. I was obliged to entertain 
 the proposition alone, or to continue the fire 
 upon a place that had shown a disposition to 
 surrender ; for the loss of a day, or perhaps 
 several, could not be permitted. The accom- 
 panying papers will show the proceedings and 
 results. 
 
 " Yesterday, after the norther had abated, 
 and the commissioners appointed by me early 
 in the morning before, had again met those 
 appointed by General Landero, Commodore 
 Perry sent ashore his second in command. 
 Captain Aulick, as a commissioner on the 
 part of the navy. Although not included in 
 my specific arrangement with the Mexican 
 commander, I did not hesitate, with proper 
 courtesy, to desire that Captain Aulick might 
 be duly introduced and allowed to participate 
 in the discussions and acts of the commission- 
 ers who had been reciprocally accredited. 
 Hence the preamble to his signature. The 
 original American commissioners were Bre- 
 vet Brigadier-General Worth, Brigadier-Gen- 
 eral Pillow, and Colonel Totten. Four more 
 able or judicious officers could not have been 
 desired. 
 
 " I have time to add but little more. The 
 remaining details of the siege ; the able co- 
 operation of the United States squadron, suc- 
 cessively under the command of Commodores 
 Conner and Perry; the admirable conduct 
 of the whole army — regulars and volunteers 
 — I should be happy to dwell upon as they 
 deserve ; but the steamer Princeton, with 
 Commodore Conner on board, is under way, 
 and I have commenced organizing an advance 
 into the interior. This may be delayed a few 
 days, waiting the arrival of additional means 
 of transportation. In the mean time, a joint 
 operation, by land and water, will be made 
 upon Alvarado. No lateral expedition, how- 
 
VIENNA. 
 
 675 
 
 ever, shall interfere with the grand move- 
 ment toward the capital. 
 
 " In consideration of the great services of 
 Colonel Totten, in the siege that has just ter- 
 minated most successfully, and the import- 
 ance of his presence at Washington, as the 
 head of the Engineer Bureau, I intrust this 
 dispatch to his personal care, and beg to com- 
 mend him to the very favorable consideration 
 of the Department." 
 
 VIENNA, from its geographical position 
 and its political importance, has been sub- 
 jected to several sieges, and has occasionally, 
 Uke Rome, sometimes escaped those fearful 
 visitations when it might have expected 
 them. 
 
 First Siege, a.d. 1529. — After having sub- 
 dued Asia, Soliman II. determined' to make 
 Europe tremble by the terrors of his con- 
 stantly victorious arms. In 1529 this re- 
 doubtable conqueror entered Hungary with 
 fire and sword ; he pillaged, ravaged, and de- 
 stroyed every thing in his passage, and 
 marched over these melancholy ruins to lay 
 siege to Vienna, the capital of Austria and of 
 the whole western empire, since the house 
 of Austria was said to occupy the throne of 
 Charlemagne. The Ottoman army was im- 
 mense, and was composed of the brave jan- 
 izaries who had just subdued Persia. But 
 Vienna contained within its walls both war- 
 lilf e citizens and intrepid soldiers. The sultan 
 commenced his operations by mining the 
 walls. This immense labor was frequently 
 interrupted by the counter-mines of the be- 
 sieged ; but at length some of these concealed 
 volcanoes burst forth aU at once, and threw 
 down a great part of the walls. In an in- 
 stant, the Viennese, men, women, and chil- 
 dren, flew to construct a new rampart ; and 
 when the infidels came to the assault, they 
 were surprised to find themselves stopped, at 
 a few paces from the breach, by this bar- 
 rier, which twenty pieces of cannon and 
 tens of thousands of defenders rendered 
 impregnable. They then turned their at- 
 tention to another side, where there had 
 been only time to intrench with pallisades. 
 At this point the bodies of the inhabitants 
 served as bulwarks. The combat here was 
 terrible ; rivers of blood and heaps of slain 
 rolled beneath the steps of the warriors. 
 Twice the Turks were repulsed with loss; 
 twice the sultan and his officers rallied them, 
 and led them back against the enemy, and 
 twice were they on the point of carrying the 
 city. During four hours they fought and im- 
 molated each other without being able to 
 imagine to which side victory would be favor- 
 able. At length the thunders which were 
 incessantly launched from all quarters of the 
 place, crushed whole ranks of the infidels, and 
 tlie invincible courage of the inliabitants 
 
 drove oflF an enemy who had more than once 
 shouted clamorous cries of victory. The first 
 check only seemed to inflame the valor of the 
 Turks. On the 12th of October, Soliman 
 harangued them, and gave orders for a gen- 
 eral assault. They were preparing for it dur- 
 ing a great part of the night ; and on the 
 13th, at break of day, all the bodies of the 
 Turkish army advanced in good order, armed, 
 some with blazing torches, others with mus- 
 kets, arrows, and axes, and a great number 
 with ladders, and all sorts of machines to 
 force or to get over the walls. But they 
 were expected : the Austrians had placed on 
 the walls all their artillery, all their mortars, 
 and all their soldiers. The city was attacked 
 on more than twenty points at once, and from 
 every one the infidels were obliged to retreat 
 with great loss and disgrace. The fight 
 lasted for twelve hours, without either side 
 thinking of food or rest, and night alone put 
 an end to the fearful slaughter. Soliman, in 
 despair, sounded a retreat : he had vainly con- 
 sumed forty days before Vienna, and had lost 
 more than 40,000 men in his different as- 
 saults upon that city. As a crowning mis- 
 fortune, snows, frosts, and tempests made still 
 greater havoc with his army than the enemy 
 had done. Even Soliman the Great, the in- 
 vincible Soliman, could not overcome these 
 obstacles; he raised the siege, and Vienna 
 was saved. 
 
 Second Siege, a.d. 1683. — The grand vizier, 
 Kara Mustapha, charged* with the humiliation 
 of the empire, and Leopold its master, ad- 
 vanced toward the capital of the states of that 
 prince with terrible preparations. Very un- 
 like what we have seen in the former siege, 
 at the approach of the enemy's legions the 
 emperor quitted Vienna, with two empresses, 
 his mother-in-law, and his wife, with the 
 archdukes and archduchesses, and 60,000 in- 
 habitants. The country round exhibited 
 nothing but fugitives, equipages, carts laden 
 with goods, the laggard of all which became 
 the prey of the Tartars, who pillaged, rav- 
 aged, burned, slaughtered, and led them away 
 into slavery. On the 7th of July, 1683, the 
 city wis invested, and all Europe tremblingly 
 watched the issue of this famous enterprise. 
 
 Vienna, bathed by the Danube on the 
 north, was fortified by twelve great bastions 
 in the remainder of its inclosure. The cur- 
 tains were covered by good half-moons, with- 
 out any other outworks ; the ditch was partly 
 filled with water, and partly dry, and the 
 counterscarp was much neglected. The side 
 of the city which Avas bathed by the river 
 had no defense but strong Avails, flanked by 
 large towers, the whole Avell terraced. In a 
 plain of three leagues, environed by a circle 
 of mountains, the vizier fixed liis camp, which 
 he had the audacity to leave undefended ex- 
 
676 
 
 YIENUA. 
 
 cept with lines of circumvallation and coun- 
 tervallation. Every thing was in abundance 
 in the camp — money, munitions of war, and 
 provisions of all sorts. The dififerent quarters 
 boasted pachas aa magnificent as kings, and 
 this magnificence was effaced by that of the 
 vizier; to use the phrase of a historian, "he 
 swam in luxury." The court of a grand viz- 
 ier generally consists of 2,000 officers and do- 
 mestics ; Mustapha hatl double tluit number. 
 His park, that is to say, the inclosure of his 
 tents, was as large as the besieged city. The 
 richest stuffs, gold and precious stones, were 
 there contrasted with the polished steel of 
 arms. There were baths, gardens, fountains, 
 and rare animals, as well for the convenience 
 as the amusement of the general, whose ef- 
 feminacy and frivolity did not in the least re- 
 lax the operations of the siege. His artillery, 
 composed of 300 pieces of cannon, was not 
 the less formidable ; and the bravery of the 
 janizaries was not at all enervated by the 
 example of their leader. 
 
 The Count de Staremberg, a man perfect in 
 the art of war, the governor of Vienna, had 
 set fire to the faubourgs, and to save the citi- 
 zens, he had destroyed their buildings. He 
 had a garrison estimated at 16,000 men, but 
 which in reality consisted of about 11,000 
 at most. The citizens and the university 
 were armed; the students mounted guard, 
 and had a physician for their major. Starem- 
 berg's second in command was the Count de 
 Capliers, the emperor's commissary-general, 
 one of those men whom knowledge vigi- 
 lance, and activity point out as fit for the 
 highest posts. 
 
 The approaches to Vienna were easy. The 
 trenches were opened on the 14th of July, 
 in the faubourg of St. Ulric, at fifty paces 
 from the counterscarp; the attack was di- 
 rected against the bastion of the court, and 
 that of Lebb. Two days only advanced the 
 work as far as the counterscarp, where the 
 ditch was dry. The Duke of Lorraine, who 
 had posted himself in the isle of Leopoldstadt, 
 using every exertion to preserve there a 
 communication with the city, then found 
 himself obliged to retreat by the bridges he 
 had thrown over the Danube, and which he 
 broke down behind him. The country houses, 
 of which the island was full, then lodged 
 the Turks. This proceeding has been con- 
 sidered a great mistake ; but if it was one, 
 the duke thoroughly repaired it by his be- 
 havior during the whole siege. With an 
 army which never amounted to 30,000 men, 
 he covered Hungary, Moravia, Silesia, and 
 Bohemia ; he protected Vienna ; he checked 
 Tekeli ; and he stopped the progress of more 
 than 40,000 Turks and Tartars, who scoured 
 and devastated the country. 
 
 But he could not prevent the infidels from 
 
 carrying on the siege with vigor. With the 
 Turks, there were daily mounds raised, works 
 advanced, new batteries, and a fire which 
 augmented every instant ; with the Austrians, 
 it was, in an equal degree, a display of the 
 most intrepid valor and firm resistance. Sta- 
 remberg, who at the first approaches had 
 been wounded by a fragment of stone struck 
 ofi" from the curtain by a ball, though only 
 half-cured, animated the whole defense by 
 his looks, his actions, and his humanity. Ho 
 treated all his soldiers hke brothers ; he praised 
 and recompensed all distinguished actions; 
 and, not content with being with them during 
 the day, he passed the night upon a matrass 
 in the corps de garde of the emperor's palace, 
 which adjoined a bastion of the court com- 
 prised in the attack. By the 22d of July. 
 the besiegers were at the pallisade, which was 
 only defended by the sword. They were so 
 near, that they grappled each other across 
 the pikes in death-stuggles. The Count de 
 Daun, a general officer of distinguished merit, 
 had scythes fastened to long poles, which de- 
 stroyed a vast number of the infidels, but 
 which could not diminish the presumptuous 
 confidence which animated them. So certain 
 were they of victory, that they came forward 
 to make bravadoes similar to those of which 
 we read in ancient wars. A champion of 
 extraordinary stature advanced with a threat- 
 ening air, insulting with both voice and saber. 
 A Christian soldier, unable to endure this af- 
 front, sprang out to encounter him : he at 
 first was wounded, but quickly wounded and 
 disarmed his enemy, cut oS" his head with 
 his own cimeter, and found fifty gold pieces 
 stitched up in his vest. One would suppose 
 that this brave fellow would be rewarded ; 
 not so : he remained a private soldier, and 
 his name, which the Romans would have 
 consecrated in the fasti of history, is not 
 even known to us. The besieged, who be- 
 held the action fi-om the top of the ramparts, 
 drew a good augury from it; it redoubled 
 their constancy and courage. 
 
 The enemy did not obtain possession of 
 the counterscarp before the 7th of August, 
 after 23 days' fighting, with a great effusion 
 of blood on both sides. The Count de Serini, 
 nephew of the famous Serini whom Leopold 
 had brought to the scaffold, had retarded the 
 taldng of this work by a thousand actions of 
 bravery. There was no sortie in which he 
 was not conspicuous. His ardor on one oc- 
 casion prevented his feeling that he had re- 
 ceived an arrow in his shoulder. The Turks 
 had come to the descent of the ditch ; no 
 people equal them in turning up the ground. 
 The depth of their work was astonishing: 
 the earth they threw out was carried to the 
 height of nine feet, surmounted by planks 
 and posts in the form of floors, beneath which 
 
VIENNA. 
 
 677 
 
 they worked in safety. Their trenches dil- 
 fer from those of Europeans in shape : they 
 are cuttings in the form of a crescent, which 
 cover one another, preserving a communica- 
 tion like the scales of fish, which conceal a 
 labyrinth from whence they fire without in- 
 conveniencing those who are in front, and 
 whence it is almost impossible to dislodge 
 them. When the janizaries had once en- 
 tered them, they scarcely ever left them. 
 Their fire became progressively more active, 
 while that of the besieged relaxed : the latter 
 began to husband their powder, and grenades 
 were short. The Baron de Kielmansegge 
 invented a powder-mill and clay grenades, 
 which proved of great service. Industry 
 employed all its resources ; but the hope of 
 holding out much longer began to diminish. 
 The enemy's mines, the continual attacks, the 
 diminishing garrison, the nearly exhausted 
 munitions and provisions, every thing con- 
 spired to create the greatest anxiety ; and 
 not content with so many real evils, they in- 
 vented imaginary ones. A report was spread 
 that traitors were working subterranean pass- 
 ages by which to introduce the infidels. 
 Every one was commanded to keep watch in 
 his cellar ; and this increase of fatigue com- 
 pleted the weakness of the defenders of Vi- 
 enna, by robbing them of their necessary 
 rest. Others spoke confidently of incendi- 
 aries hired to second the Turks. A young 
 man found in a church which had just been 
 set fire to, although most likely innocent, 
 was torn to pieces by the people. But the 
 Turkish artillery was more to be dreaded 
 than all these phantoms. The inhabitants 
 were incessantly employed in extinguishing 
 the fires which the bombs and red-hot balls 
 kindled in the city, while the outworks were 
 faUing in one continued crash. The half- 
 moon had already sufi'ered greatly ; tlie ram- 
 parts presented in all parts vast breaches; 
 and, but for the invincible courage of the 
 inhabitants and the soldiers, Vienna must 
 have been taken. 
 
 In tliis extremity, Leopold turned his eyes 
 toward Poland. John Sobieski, the terror 
 of the Ottomans, and perhaps the only soy- 
 ereign of his age who was a great captain, 
 was suppUcated to come to the assistance of 
 the empire and the whole Christian world. 
 This monarch instantly responded to the 
 summons by marcliing thither at the head ot 
 25,000 men. He traversed two hundred 
 leagues of country, and on the 5th of Sep- 
 tember he crossed the bridge of Tuln with 
 his army, five leagues above Vienna. The 
 Polish cavalry was remarkable for its horses, 
 uniform, and noble bearing. It might be said 
 that they were equipped at the expense of 
 the infantry: among the latter, there was 
 one battahon extremely ill-clothed. Prince 
 
 Lubomirski advised the king, for the honor 
 of the country, to order them to pass in the 
 night. Sobieski judged otherwise ; and when 
 that troop was on the bridge, he said to the 
 spectators — " Look well at them ; that is an 
 invincible troop of men, who have taken an 
 oath never to wear any clothes but those of 
 the enemy. In the last war they were all 
 clothed in the Turkish fashion." " If these 
 words did not clothe them, they cuirassed 
 them," pleasantly observes the Abbe Gayer, 
 whose account we follow. 
 
 The Poles, after crossing the bridge, ex- 
 tended themselves to tlie right, exposed 
 during twenty-four hours to being cut to 
 pieces, if Kara Mustapha had taken due ad- 
 vantage of their position. On the 7th, all the 
 German troops joined their alUes, and the 
 army was then found to amount to about 74,- 
 000 men. There were four sovereign princes 
 among them — John Sobieski of Poland, Maxi- 
 milian Emanuel, Elector of Bavaria; John 
 G-eorge III., Elector of Saxony, and Charles 
 v., Duke of Lorraine ; and twenty-six princes 
 of sovereign houses. 
 
 Vienna was driven to bay. The Turks 
 and diseases carried ofi^, as if in concert, both 
 officers and soldiers. Almost all the leaders 
 had disappeared ; the warrior exhausted by 
 fatigue, and want of good food, dragged him- 
 self to the breach ; and he, whom the fire of 
 the enemy spared, expired with languor and 
 debility. The people, who had at first un- 
 dertaken the labors of the siege with such 
 eagerness, now dreamed of no other defense 
 but prayer. They filled the churches, into 
 which bombs and cannon-balls constantly 
 brought terror and death. On the 22d of 
 August, it appeared certain that they could 
 not hold out more than three days, if the 
 Turks gave a general assault. From that 
 melancholy period, one mine seemed to pre- 
 cipitate itself upon another. The half-moon 
 was taken; breaches of from eighteen to 
 twenty toises laid open the two bastions and 
 the curtain ; soldiers served instead of walls. 
 A mine was advancing under the emperor's 
 palace, already beaten to pieces with bombs, 
 and close to the bastion of the court. Other 
 mines, hke snakes, were winding about in all 
 directions ; several were discovered ; but the 
 Austrian miners were timid, and could not 
 be persuaded to go imder ground, when once 
 they had heard the enemy at work there. 
 The artillery was no longer able to respond, 
 most of the cannons being either broken or 
 dismounted. Staremberg scarcely preserved 
 a ray of hope, or rather, he did not longer 
 dare to hope ; and the general, who at the 
 commencement of the siege, had said, '' I 
 will only surrender the place with the last 
 drop of my blood," wrote to the Duke of 
 Lorraine in this critical moment : "No more 
 
678 
 
 VIENNA. 
 
 time to be lost, monseigneur — no more 
 time to be lost." Evea the most rapid ac- 
 tivity would have been of no avail, but for 
 the stupid inaction of the grand vizer, v^'ho, 
 for the sake of the riches with which he 
 thought Vienna filled, waited in the expecta- 
 tion of its surrendering by capitulation. Such 
 was Ilia blindness, that he was ignorant of 
 the preparations of the Christians, when they 
 were upon the point of overwhelming him. 
 
 When about to march, Sobieski gave out 
 the following order of battle, written with his 
 own hand: "The corys de bataille shall be 
 composed of the imperial troops, to whom 
 we will join the regiment of cavalry of the 
 Marshal De la Cour, the Chevalier Lubomirski, 
 and four or five squadrons of our gendarmes, 
 in the place of whom, some dragoons, or other 
 German troops, shall be given. This corps 
 shall be commanded by M. the Duke of 
 Lorraine. 
 
 " The Polish army will occupy the right 
 wing, which will be commanded by the 
 G-rand-general Jublonowski, and the other 
 generals of tliat nation. 
 
 " The troops of MM. the Electors of Bavaria 
 and Saxony shall form the left wing, to whom 
 we will give also some squadrons of our 
 gend'armes, and of our other Pohsh cavalry, 
 in the place of whom, they will give us some 
 dragoons, or some infantry. 
 
 " The cannons shall be divided ; and in case 
 MM. the electors have not enough, M. the 
 Duke of Lorraine will furnish them with some. 
 
 " The troops of the circles of the empire 
 will extend along the Danube, with the left 
 wing falUng back a little on their right ; and 
 that for two reasons: the first, to alarm the 
 enemy with the fear of being charged in 
 flank ; and the second, to be within reach of 
 throwing succors into the city, in case we 
 should not be able to drive the enemy as 
 soon as we could wish. M. the Prince of 
 Waldeck, will command this corps. 
 
 " The first line will consist entirely of in- 
 fantry, with cannons, followed closely by a 
 line of cavalry. If these two lines were mix- 
 ed, they would doubtless embarrass each other 
 in the passages of the defiles, woods, and 
 mountains. But as soon as they shall be on 
 the plain, the cavalry will take its posts in 
 the intervals of the battalions, which will be 
 arranged with this view, particularly our 
 gend'armes, who will charge first. 
 
 " If we were to put all our armies in three 
 lines only, it would require more than a Gler- 
 man league and a half, whi(;h would not be 
 to our advantage ; and we shuuld be obliged 
 to cross the little river Vien, which must be 
 our right wing : it is for this reason we must 
 make four lines ; and this fourth shall serve as 
 a body of reserve. 
 
 " For the greater security of tlie infantry 
 
 against the first charge of the Turkish cavalry, 
 which is always impetuous, it will be desirable 
 to employ spanchiraistres^ or chevaux defriae, 
 but very light, for convenience of carriage, 
 and at every halt, place them in front of the 
 battalions. 
 
 " I beg all the messieurs the generals, that 
 as fast as the armies shall descend from the 
 last mountain, as they shall enter the plain, 
 every one will take its post as it is set down 
 in this present order." 
 
 There were but five leagues between them 
 and the Turks, from whom they were sepa- 
 rated by that chain of mountains which sur- 
 rounded the vast plain on which they were 
 encamped. Two routes presented them- 
 selves : one by the more elevated part ; the 
 other, by the side where the summit, sinking, 
 became more practicable. The first was 
 fixed upon : it was true it was the more difli- 
 cult, but it was the shorter. On the 9th of 
 September, all the troops moved forward." 
 The Germans, after many attempts to bring 
 up their cannons, gave the matter up in de- 
 spair, and left them in the plain. The Poles 
 had more spirit and perseverance. By 
 manual strength and address they contrived 
 to get over twenty-eight pieces, and these 
 alone were used on the day of battle. This 
 march, bristling with difficulties, lasted three 
 days. At length they approached the last 
 mountain, called Calemberg. There was yet 
 plenty of time for the vizier to repair his 
 faults : he had only to take possession of this 
 height, and mark the defiles, and he would 
 have stopped the Christian army. But he 
 did not do so ; and it was at this moment, 
 that the janizaries, indignant at so many 
 blunders, exclaimed : " Come on, come on, 
 ye infi<lels ! The sight of your hats alone 
 will put us to flight." 
 
 This summit of Calemberg, still left free, 
 discovered to the Christians, an hour before 
 nightfall, both the innumerable hosts of the 
 Turks and Tartars and the smoking ruins of 
 Vienna. Signals incontinently informed the 
 besieged of the succor at hand. We must 
 have suffered all the dangers and miseries of 
 a long siege, and have felt ourselves, our 
 wives, and our children doomed to the sword 
 of a victor, or slavery in a barbarous country, 
 to have an idea of the joy the city experienced. 
 Sobieski, after having examined all the posi- 
 tions of the vizier, said to the German gene- 
 rals, " That man is very badly encamped ; 
 he is an ignorant fellow : we shall beat 
 him." The cannon, on both sides, played 
 the prelude to the grand scene of the morrow. 
 It was the 12th of September. Two hours 
 before dawn, the king, the Duke of Lorraine, 
 and several other generals, performed a relig- 
 ious duty, very little practiced in our time — 
 they received the communion; while the 
 
VIENNA. 
 
 679 
 
 Mussulmans were crying to the only and 
 solitary God of Abraham, Allah ! Allah ! 
 
 At sunrise, the Christian army descended 
 with slow and measured steps, closing their 
 ranks, rolling their cannon before them, and 
 halting at every thirty or forty paces to fire 
 and reload. This front widened, and took 
 more depth as the space became greater. 
 The Turks were in the greatest astonishment. 
 The Khan of the Tartars drew the vizier's 
 attention to the lances ornamented with 
 banderoles of the Polish gendarmerie, and 
 said, " The king is at their head !" — and ter- 
 ror seized upon the heart of Kara Mustapha. 
 Immediately, after having commanded the 
 Tartars to put all their captives to death, to 
 the amount of 30,000, he ordered half of his 
 army to march toward the mountain, while 
 the other half approached the walls of the 
 city, to give a general assault. But the be- 
 sieged had resumed their courage. The hope, 
 and even certainty of victory, had rendered 
 them invincible. 
 
 The Christians continued to descend, and 
 the Turks moved upward. The action com- 
 menced. The first line of the imperialists, all 
 infantry, charged with so much impetuosity, 
 that it gave place for a hne of cavalry, which 
 took part in the intervals of the battalions. 
 The king, the princes, and the generals gained 
 the head, and fought, sometimes with the 
 cavalry, and sometimes with the infantry. 
 The two other lines urged the first on warmly, 
 protected by the fire of the artillery, which 
 was incessant, and very near. The field of 
 the first shock, between the plain and the 
 mountain, was intersected with vineyards, 
 heights, and small valleys. The enemy hav- 
 ing left their cannon at the beginning of the 
 vineyards, suffered greatly from those of the 
 Christians. The combatants, spread over this 
 unequal ground, fought with inveteracy up to 
 mid day. At length, the infidels, taken in 
 flank, and driven from hill to liill, retired into 
 the plain, lining their camp. 
 
 During the heat of the miU.e, all the bodies 
 of the Christian army having fought some- 
 times on the heights, and sometimes in the 
 valleys, they had necessarily doubled over 
 each other, and deranged the order of battle. 
 A short time was given to re-establish it ; 
 and the plain became the theater of a triumph 
 which posterity will always feel difficulty in 
 believing. Seventy thousand men boldly at- 
 tacked more than two hundred thousand I 
 In the Turkish army, the Pacha of Diarbecker 
 commanded the right wing, the Pacha of 
 Buda the left. The vizier was in the center, 
 having by his side the Aga of the janizaries 
 and the general of the Spaliis. The two ar- 
 mies remained motionless for some time, the 
 Christians in silence, while the Turks and 
 Tartars emulated the clarions with their cries. 
 
 At length Sobieski gave the signal, and, saber 
 in hand, the Pohsh cavalry charged straight 
 upon the vizier in the center. They broke 
 through the front ranks, they even pierced 
 through the numerous squadrons which sur- 
 rounded Mustapha. The Spahis disputed the 
 victory ; but all the others — the Wallachians, 
 the Moldavians, the Transylvanians, the Tar- 
 tars, and even the janizaries, fought without 
 spirit. In vain the Ottoman general en- 
 deavored to revive confidence : they despised 
 him and disregarded his words. He ad- 
 dressed himself to the Pacha of Buda, and 
 to other chiefs, but their only reply was de- 
 sponding silence. "And thou!" cried he 
 then to the Tartar prince, " wilt thou not as- 
 sist me ?" The khan saw no safety but in 
 flight. The Spahis were making their last 
 efibrts : the Polish cavalry opened and dis- 
 persed them. The vizier then turned his 
 back, and spread consternation by his flight. 
 The discouragement extended to the wings, 
 which all the bodies of the Christian army 
 pressed at once. Terror deprived of both 
 reflection and strength this immense multi- 
 tude of men, who ought, in an open plain 
 like that they fought on, to have completely 
 enveloped and crushed their enemy. But 
 aU dispersed, and all disappeared, as if by 
 magic ; that vast camp, which the eye could 
 not measure, resembled a frightful desert. 
 Night stopped the victorious progress of the 
 Christians, who remained upon the field of 
 battle till daybreak. At six o'clock in the 
 morning, the enemy's camp was given up to 
 the soldiery, whose cupidity was at first sus- 
 pended by a horrible spectacle : mothers lay 
 stretched about in all directions, with their 
 throats cut, many of them with their infants 
 stiU chnging to their breasts. These women 
 were not like those who follow Christian ar- 
 mies — courtesans, as fatal to health as to mor- 
 als; these were wives, whom the Turks 
 preferred sacrificing thus to exposing them 
 to becoming the victims of unbridled con- 
 querors. They had spared a great part of 
 the children. Five or six hundred of these 
 Httle innocent victims of war were collected 
 by the bishop of Neustadt, and were fed 
 and brought up in the Christian religion. The 
 Germans and the Poles were greatly enriched 
 by the spoils of the Mussvdmans. It was 
 upon this occasion the king wrote to the 
 queen, his wife : " The grand vizier has made 
 me his heir, and I have found in liis tents to 
 the value of many millions of ducats. So 
 you wiU not have to say of me as the Tartar 
 wives say when they see their husbands re- 
 turn empty-handed : ' You are not men, you 
 come home without booty.' " Thus, without 
 much bloodshed, the valor and skill of John 
 Sobieski saved Vienna, the empire, and re- 
 ligion. In fact, if Vienna had been taken, as 
 
680 
 
 VILLA VIOSA— WARSAW. 
 
 at Constantinople, churches would have been 
 changed into mosques, and nobody can say 
 wliere Mohammedanism, which already was 
 spread over so much of the globe, might have 
 ended. Staremberg came, immediately after 
 the victory, to salute the preserver and lib- 
 erator of Vienna, into wliich city the hero 
 entered over ruins, but amid the acclama- 
 tions of the people. His horse could scarcely 
 pierce through the crowd who prostrated 
 themselves before him, who would kiss his 
 feet, calling liim their father, their avenger, 
 the greatest of monarchs. Leopold seemed 
 to be forgotten — they only saw Sobieski. — 
 Rohson. 
 
 VILLAVIOSA, A.D. 1710.— At ViUaviosa, 
 a town in Spain, was fought, in the year 
 1710, a battle between the French army 
 and the Spaniards, under Vendome, which 
 resulted in the defeat of the former. This 
 battle put an end to the War of Succession, 
 and seated Philip V. on the Spanish throne. 
 
 VILLIMPENTA, a.d. 1796.— Near Vil- 
 limpenta, a town of Austrian Italy, an en- 
 gagement took place in 1796, between a 
 body of French troops and an Austrian de- 
 tachment. After a severe contest the French 
 troops were almost cut to pieces by the en- 
 emy. 
 
 VILMANSTRAND, a.d. 1741.— In the 
 year 1741 a battle took place near Vilman- 
 strand, in Finland, between the Swedes and 
 
 Russians. The battle was obstinately con- 
 tested, but finally resulted in the defeat of 
 the Swedes. 
 
 VIMEIRA, A.D. 1808.— On the 21st of 
 August, 1808, a battle was fought near Vi- 
 meira, in Portugal, between the EngUsh army 
 under Sir Arther Wellesley, afterward Duke 
 of Wellington, and the French and Spanish 
 forces under Marshal Junot, Duke of Abran- 
 tes. After a severe struggle the latter were 
 defeated, and for tliis victory Wellesley and 
 the officers and soldiers under his command 
 were voted the thanks of the British Parlia- 
 ment, the first of the many similar honors 
 which afterward were showered so bounti- 
 fully on the head of the " Iron Duke." 
 
 VITTORIA, A.D. 1813.— On the 21st of 
 June 1813 was fought the famous battle of 
 Vittoria, in Spain, between the Anglo-Span- 
 ish army, under the Duke of Wellington, and 
 the French under Joseph Bonaparte and 
 Marshal Jourdan. The battle was obstinately 
 contested ; but resulted finally in the defeat 
 of the French. The loss of men in the battle 
 was about equal ; but the French were total- 
 ly defeated, with the loss of all their baggage, 
 artillery, ammunition, and treasure, and 
 obhged to make a rapid retreat across the 
 Pyrenees. Napier devotes nearly thirty 
 pages in his History of the Peninsular War 
 to tliis battle ; but our limited space compels 
 us to simply mention it. See Pyrenees. 
 
 WAQRAM, A.D. 1809.— The battle of 
 Wagram was one of Napoleon Bonaparte's 
 greatest victories. It was fought in the vi- 
 cinity of Wagram, a village of the archduchy 
 of Austria, on the 6th of July, 1809, between 
 the grand army of France and the army of 
 Charles, Archduke of Austria. The battle 
 was one of the most bloody and obstinate of 
 the war. The Austrians were totally defeat- 
 ed, losing over 20,000 men taken prisoners, 
 beside a vast number killed and wounded. 
 This victory led to an armistice which was 
 soon followed by the treaty of Schonbrun. 
 
 WAKEFIELD, a.d. 1460.— This town is 
 situated on the Colder, in York county, En- 
 gland. The battle of Wakefield was fought 
 on the 24th of December, 1460, between the 
 Lancastrians and the Yorkists. The Lancas- 
 trians were commanded by Queen Margaret, 
 the Vorkists by the Duke of York. After 
 an obstinate conflict the Yorkists were de- 
 feated with a loss of 2,000 men, killed. The 
 Duke of York was slain, and his son, the 
 Earl of Rutland, was assassinated immediate- 
 ly after the battle. During the night the 
 Earl of Salisbury fell into the hands of the 
 
 I Lancastrians, and was decapitated the next 
 day at Pontefract. But no one was more 
 lamented than the Earl of Rutland, who had 
 only reached his eighteenth year. Accom- 
 panied by one to whose care he had been in- 
 trusted, he fled from the conflict, but was 
 stopped on the bridge of Wakefield, when he 
 was asked his name. Unable to speak 
 through terror he fell on his knees, and his 
 attendant thinking to save him said he was 
 the son of the duke. " Then," exclaimed 
 Clifford, " as thy father slew mine, so wiU I 
 slay thee and all of thy kin," and plunging his 
 dagger into the breast of the young prince, 
 bade the tutor go and bear the news to the 
 boy's mother. The queen, on her arrival, 
 was presented with the head of the Duke of 
 York, and ordered it to be encircled with a 
 crown of paper, and placed on the walls of 
 York. 
 
 WARSAW.— Warsaw, the metropolis of 
 Poland has been the scene of many bloody 
 conflicts. In 1703, Warsaw surrendered 
 to Charless XIL In 1793 the Emperor of 
 Russia put a garrison into this city in or- 
 der to compel the Poles to acquiesce in the 
 
WARSAW. 
 
 681 
 
 usurpations she had in view; but the citi- 
 zens, on the 17th of April, 1793, expelled 
 this garrison with a loss of 2,000 killed and 
 500 wounded, and 36 pieces of cannon. The 
 King of Prussia besieged Warsaw in July 
 1794; but was compelled to raise the siege 
 by the heroic resistance of Kosciusko and his 
 gallant comrades. But on the 10-12th of 
 October 1794 the Poles suffered a great de- 
 feat in a battle with the Russians, and Su- 
 warrow, on the 8th of November, took and 
 sacked the suburb of Praga, and cruelly 
 butchered 30,000 Poles of all ages and con- 
 ditions, in cold blood. Warsaw after this 
 submitted to the conquerors. We have 
 thought fit to give an account of the Polish 
 revolution of 1831, in which Warsaw played 
 such an important part, and feel obliged from 
 want of space to limit ourselves to a mere 
 mention of the battles which took place near 
 and in Warsaw prior to that time. 
 
 Ever since the year 1825, a secret society 
 had existed in Poland, having for its principal 
 object to restore the national independence. 
 The disgust occasioned by the brutality of 
 the Grand Duke Constantine, commander-in- 
 chief of the Russian forces, in the kingdom 
 of Poland, and the beUef that England and 
 France were ready to assail Russia, in the 
 year 1830 precipitated the Poles into an in- 
 surrection. The insurrection broke forth on 
 the 29th of November, 1831, in Warsaw; the 
 Russian troops, with the grand duke were 
 expelled from the city, and a provisional 
 government was appointed. The Emperor 
 Nicholas of Russia made immediate prepara- 
 tions to crush the rebelUon ; he warned the 
 Poles that " the first cannon-shot fired would 
 be the signal of the ruin of Poland." At the 
 same time he declared that he knew how to 
 distinguish the guilty from the innocent, and 
 offered unconditional amnesty to all except 
 the leaders of the revolt. The Poles refused 
 these terms, and all classes prepared with 
 resolution for a decisive confhct with the 
 Emperor of Russia. The situation of Poland 
 was most critical; Austria and Prussia, vir- 
 tually took the side of Russia, and the httle 
 kingdom was surrounded on all sides by a 
 hedge of bayonets, leaving it no chance of 
 foreign succor in maintaining the contest with 
 its gigantic enemy. On the 5th of Febru- 
 ary, the Russians under General Diebitch, 
 advanced in three columns from Lithuania 
 toward Warsaw. The army consisted of 
 100,000 men, with 320 guns. The right 
 wing under Generals SzachofFskoi and Man- 
 derstein entered the Polish territory by 
 Kowno and Grodno ; the left under General 
 Geismar, debouched by Wlodawa, and moved 
 upon Lukow and LubUn; and the center, 
 80,000 strong, with 280 guns, under Diebitch 
 in person, and divided into four corps under 
 
 the orders of Generals Pachlen, Rosen, the 
 Grand Duke Constantine, and General De- 
 witt, advanced by Tykoczyn on the direct 
 road to Warsaw. To oppose this immense 
 army the Poles could calculate on an army 
 of only about 50,000 men ready for imme- 
 diate service ; but they expected an addition 
 to their force of 40,000 men who were yet 
 unequipped. The Russians had also a great 
 superiority in artillery; the Poles having 
 only 126 pieces. The Poles endeavored to 
 check the advance of the Russians toward 
 their capital; the battles of Grochow and 
 Praga ensued, and the insurgents were 
 driven into Warsaw. The Polish general, 
 Kadziwil, had not displayed military talents 
 in the battle of Grochow and Praga, equal 
 to the emergency, and the command of the 
 armies was taken from him and bestowed 
 upon Skrzynecki, whose exploits and mili- 
 tary talents ere long justified the choice. 
 Skrzynecki's first care, on being elevated to 
 the supreme command, was to endeavor to 
 open a negotiation with Marshal Diebitch 
 for the restoration of peace ; but his efibrts 
 were fi-uitless. The Russian commander had 
 no power to treat except on the terms of 
 unconditional surrender, and to these con- 
 ditions the Poles would not listen. Both 
 parties, therefore, made preparations to re- 
 new the conflict. Diebitch spread his army 
 out in extended cantonments, reaching over 
 a breadth of eighty English miles, for the 
 sake of provisions and lodgings for his nu- 
 merous followers ; and Skrzynecki made the 
 utmost efforts to raise the spirits and increase 
 the number and efficiency of his troops. 
 Hostilities were soon resumed. The troops 
 of the Pohsh general now amounted to 55,000 
 men of whom 16,000 were cavalry, with 125 
 guns. His plan was to take advantage of 
 his central position, protected by the fortifi- 
 cations of Warsaw, and fall with his concen- 
 trated forces upon Diebitch's men while still 
 dispersed in their cantonments. At mid- 
 night on the 30th, he set out from Warsaw, 
 with the divisions of Rybinski, Malachowski, 
 and Gielgud, consisting in all of about 25,000 
 men, and advancing in the utmost silence 
 across tlie bridge of the Vistula, favored by 
 a thick fog, fell by surprise on the Russians 
 under Geisman and routed them with great 
 loss. The victorious pursued the fugitives 
 who fell back on the corps of Rosen which 
 was in battle array at Dembewiellde sixteen 
 miles from Warsaw. The position of the 
 Russians was strong ; but the gallant Poles 
 attacked them with great fury. The Rus- 
 sians made an obstinate resistance, and the 
 battle continued with various success until 
 the evening of the 31st, when the Poles by 
 a vigorous charge of cavalry broke the en- 
 emy's center, and put the whole of Rosen's 
 
WARSAW. 
 
 corps to flight. The Poles were too much 
 exhausted by the two battles and their long 
 march, to pursue ; but as it was, they took 
 six thousand prisoners, and inflicted an equal 
 loss in killed and wounded on the enemy, 
 who dispersed in all directions, no longer 
 preserving even the appearance of an army. 
 Such of the fugitives as could be reached by 
 the Polish horse surrendered without resist- 
 ance ; the peasants brought in great numbers 
 who were straggling in the woods ; and so 
 great was the consternation of the Eussians 
 that the next morning presented tlie extra- 
 ordinary spectacle of two persons, unarmed, 
 hurrying to the Polish head-quarters twelve 
 Russian soldiers, whom they allowed to carry 
 their muskets, to avoid the trouble of car- 
 rying the burden themselves. Rosen, after 
 this terrible disaster, retired to Siedlece with 
 the shattered remnant of his army, and 
 Skrzynecki advanced his head-quarters to 
 Kalaclvzyn, where he was joined on the 30th 
 of April by General Milberg with 7,000 men, 
 which more than repaired the losses of the 
 preceding action. On the 10th of April the 
 Polish general, with 25,000 of his best troops, 
 advanced against Rosen who was in a posi- 
 tion with an equal force on the Kostrzyn, 
 covering the approach to Siedlece. A battle 
 ensued at the bridge of Igaine ; the Russians 
 were again defeated, and put to flight, aban- 
 doning twelve guns and 1,500 prisoners to 
 the victorious Poles. 
 
 Meanwhile, the right wing of the Polish 
 army under Sierawiki and Pac, 15,000 strong, 
 advanced from Warsaw across the Vistula 
 against the Russians under General Kreutz 
 at Lublin. 
 
 Kreutz's force consisted of 12,000 men, 
 and he was observing the movements of 
 Dwernecki, who, with the left wing of the 
 Polish army, was at Zamose, ready to throw 
 himself into Volhynia, to stir up an insur- 
 rection in that province. The Polish gene- 
 rals, in two divisions, 9,000 being under 
 Sierawiki, and 6,000 under Pac, crossed tlie 
 Vistula, and advanced cautiously against 
 Kreutz, who lay at Belzyec, in a strong posi- 
 tion, at the entrance of a forest, with twenty- 
 four guns. Unfortunately, Sierawiki, when 
 alone, and with his cavalry in part detached, 
 on the 18th of April, came upon Kreutz; and 
 the brave Poles, undaunted by the superior 
 numbers of the enemy, rushed to the conflict. 
 The Poles numbered only 6,000, with six 
 guns : the Russians 12,000, yet the former 
 maintained the strife with the utmost gal- 
 lantry, and finally, when compelled to retreat, 
 withdrew in good order, without the loss of 
 a single gun or prisoner. In killed and 
 wounded, they lost 1,500 men. The Rus- 
 sian loss was nearly as great, and they were 
 unable to follow up their advantage. This 
 
 disaster was followed by another still gi eater. 
 Dwernecki, who was to have been supported 
 by Sierawiki, advanced early in April, into 
 Volhynia, with only 4,000 men, of whom, 
 2,700 were horse, with twelve field pieces. 
 He crossed the Bug at KrUow, on the 10th 
 of April, and marched against 13,000 Rus- 
 sians, under General Rudiger, who was to 
 be supported by Roth, with 12,000 more. 
 Dwernecki rehed on the insurrection, wliich 
 was ready to break out in Volhynia, for aid 
 against tLe immense forces of the enemy. 
 He defeated a Russian detachment which 
 tried to oppose a passage, and addressed an 
 animated proclamation to the Volliynians, 
 calling on them " now or never" to combat 
 for their ancient hberties. Few, however, at 
 first, answered the appeal. Ignorant of the 
 number of his opponents, whom he estimated 
 at 12,000 men, the Russian general retired 
 before the Poles, and in several skirmishes 
 the Russians were defeated ; but at length, 
 learning the real number of the Poles, Rudiger 
 stood firm, and a general action ensued. 
 Despite their inferior numbers, Dwernecki's 
 hussars made several successful charges, and 
 took eight pieces of cannon, and 800 prison- 
 ers, and finally drove the Russians, four times 
 their number, from the field of battle. Next 
 day the Polish general advanced to Podolia, 
 and on the 23d of April, reached Kolodon; but 
 there he was assailed by Rudiger on one side, 
 and Krasucki with a part of Roth's corps on the 
 other ; and thus pressed by forces nine times 
 as great as liis own, the Polish general was 
 compelled to cross the Austrian frontier, and 
 enter Gallicia, where his men were imme- 
 diately disarmed, and conducted into the 
 interior. But they were so negligently 
 guarded by the Austrian government, that 
 almost all, though without arms, regained 
 the standards of mdependence. The irrup- 
 tion of Dwernecki, and his early success, 
 roused a formidable insurrection in Podolia, 
 the southern parts of Volhynia, and the 
 Ukraine ; but the insurrectionists were soon 
 overpowered by the host of Russians, which 
 were spread through the country. 
 
 The two grand armies in the center, mean- 
 while, were inactive. Diebitch was awaiting 
 reinforcements ; and Skrzynecki did not 
 deem it expedient to resume the offensive. 
 At length yielding to the solicitations of the 
 patriots in Lithuania, the Polish general sent 
 two detachments under Lowuiski, and San- 
 kowski, to endeavor to penetrate into Russian 
 Poland, and enable the people of Lithuania 
 to commence their insurrection ; but the Poles 
 were met by superior bodies of Russians, and 
 compelled to retreat. The insurrection, how- 
 ever, headed by some brave partisans, broke 
 out in that province, and gave the Russians 
 great uneasiness, as it lay directly on their 
 
WARSAW. 
 
 line of operations. At length on the 26th of 
 April, Diebitch having been largely reinforced, 
 resumed the ofiensive, and advanced with 
 40,000 men to Jerusalem, vrhile 15,000 
 marched onKaluckzyn. Skrzynecki,. instead 
 of attacking him, retreated on his approach. 
 On the 28th of April, ,tlie Russians were 
 again in Minsk, where they remained a few 
 days, and then retired to their old position 
 beliind Siedlece, while the Poles again re- 
 sumed the ground on their front. Skrzy- 
 necki, having been informed of the first suc- 
 cess of Dwernecki in Volhynia, and not yet 
 being apprised of his ultimate disasters, de- 
 tached Chrzanowski with 6,300 men, with 
 orders to march upon Lublin, attack Kreutz, 
 and march by Zamose into Volhynia. The 
 Polish general, in the first instance, gained 
 several advantages in detached combats, in 
 one of which, near Lubarton, on the 9th of 
 May, he made 800 prisoners ; but Kreutz 
 having collected his forces, attacked him with 
 greatly superior numbers on the following 
 day, and, although the Poles displayed the 
 most heroic valor, they were obliged to retire 
 with considerable loss; the insurrection in 
 Volhynia was effectually quelled : the defeat 
 of Dwernecki having extinguished all the 
 hopes of the patriots in that quarter. 
 
 On the 12th of May, Skrzynecki, witli 
 46,000 men, and 100 guns advanced from his 
 position in front of Kostrzyn, against the 
 Russian guards, who formed the right wing 
 of the Russian army, and were cantoned in 
 and around Ostrolenka, hoping to overwhelm 
 them before the remainder of Diebitch's corps 
 could come up to their reUef Umrinski 
 with 6,000 men, was left to make head 
 against Diebitch, who, httle suspecting what 
 was going on on his right, advanced with 
 24,000 men against him, expecting to en- 
 counter the bulk of Skrzynecki's army. The 
 Russian guards did not venture to await the 
 attack of the Poles even in the intrenchments 
 they had raised around Ostrolenka, and re- 
 tired toward Bialystok, closely followed by 
 Skrzynecki, who, on the 21st of May, attack- 
 ed and defeated the rear guard with great 
 slaughter at Jykoczyn. By this advance, the 
 Russian right was driven so far back, that the 
 road to Lithuania, was thrown open, and a 
 division of 4,000 Poles, under Chlapowski 
 was immediately pushed forward into that 
 province. The Polish general had thus suc- 
 ceeded in opening a communication with, 
 and throwing succors into Lithuania ; but the 
 difficulty was, for him to get back and regain 
 his comnmnications with Warsaw, after hav- 
 ing gained this advantage. Diebitch resolved 
 to concentrate his forces, and attack the 
 Polish army. 
 
 Fearful of being assailed in rear, the Po- 
 lish general rapidly retired, crossed the Na- 
 
 rew, and occupied Ostrolenka, with part of 
 his forces. But the advance of Diebitch had 
 been so swift tlmt it had in a manner cut the 
 PoUsh army in two. The divisions of Giel- 
 god and Lubienski were separated from the 
 remainder of the army in Ostrolenka. On 
 the night of the 25th, Diebitch advanced close 
 up to the two last Pohsh divisions, and early 
 in the morning of the 26th commenced an at- 
 tack on Lubienski's division with greatly su- 
 perior forces. If the attack of Diebitch had 
 been as vigorous as his night march had been 
 rapid, Lubienski's division would have been 
 totally destroyed ; but the assault was so fee- 
 ble that Pac had time to issue from Ostro- 
 lenka, recross the Narew, and advance to the 
 support of Lubienski. 
 
 Battle of Ortrolenka. — This brought on 
 a general battle. Lubienski, seeing liis com- 
 munications so seriously threatened, and that 
 certain destruction awaited him if his retreat 
 were turned into a rout, made the most vig- 
 orous efforts to maintain his ground ; but his 
 troops at length were overwhelmed by num- 
 bers and driven back in disorder to the bridges 
 of the Narew, over which the Russians passed 
 pell-mell with the last of the fugitives. The 
 bulk of Lubienski's men got safely over, and 
 drew up in two hnes in good order on the left 
 bank of the river. The Russians, however, 
 passed rapidly over, and supported the pass- 
 age by two powerful batteries, one of 34 
 and another of 36 guns, on the right bank, 
 wliich thundered with terrible effect on the 
 Polish lines on the opposite side. The mo- 
 ment was in the last degree critical ; for if 
 the Russians succeeded in establishing them- 
 selves in Ostrolenka, the Polish army was cut 
 in two, and Gielgod's division, which was 
 still on the opposite bank, would in aU prob- 
 abihty be destroyed. Skrzynecki did all that 
 skill and courage could effect to repair the 
 check which he had sustained. Both parties 
 brought up fresh forces every minute to the 
 field of battle, which was extremely narrow, 
 and was speedily crowded with combatants ; 
 the Poles straining every nerve to drive back 
 the Russians to tlie left bank ; the Russians 
 to make good the footing they had got on 
 the right. In despair Langerman made 
 a gallant charge with the bayonet, which 
 checked the Russians, and two battalions 
 laid down their arms ; but the Poles were 
 unable to collect the prisoners for want of 
 cavalry, and they all escaped. Skrzynecki, 
 who arrived on the field of battle at eleven 
 o'clock, made the most incessant efforts to 
 prevent the enemy from extending them- 
 selves on the right. Wherever danger was 
 greatest, he was to be seen animating the 
 troops by his voice and example ; his clothes 
 were pierced with balls, and nearly all his 
 aid-de-camps were killed or wounded. The 
 
684 
 
 WARSAW. 
 
 Polish artillery of Colonel Bern, which was 
 at last brought up, replied with effect to the 
 enemy's batteries, and made deep chasms in 
 their ranks. Toward evening the fire slack- 
 ened on both sides, owing to the want of 
 ammunition and the fatigue of the combat- 
 ants; and at nightfall, the Russians withdrew 
 all their forces to the left bank of the river, 
 leaving only detachments to guard the Utes- 
 du-pont on the right. In this terrible battle 
 the Poles lost 7,000 men killed and wounded, 
 including Grenerals Kichi and Kaminsky, who 
 fell gloriously on the field. The Russian loss 
 was not less than 10,000 men, owing to the 
 dense masses in which they fought, and to 
 the unerring precision of the PoUsh gunners. 
 But to the Poles 7,000 men was a much 
 greater loss than 10,000 to the Russians, and 
 in a council of war held the next day, all the 
 generals, with the exception of Skrzynecki, 
 who resolutely maintained that they should 
 keep their ground, counseled a retreat. This 
 opinion prevailed, and the army retired leis- 
 urely and unrnolested by Pultusk to Praga, 
 opposite Warsaw ; but they were perma- 
 nently severed from the division of Gielgod. 
 Diebitch, the Russian general, died of the 
 cholera, which epidemic was raging in his 
 army, on the 10th of June ; and on the 27th 
 of the same month, this event was followed 
 by the death of the Grand Duke Constantine, 
 who also fell a victim to the epidemic. 
 
 After the battle of Ostrolenka, the two 
 principal armies remained nearly a month in 
 a state of inactivity. Skrzynecki lay under 
 cover of the guns of Praga, recruiting his 
 shattered ranks ; while the Russian army, 
 which, after the death of Diebitch, was in- 
 trusted to the skillful hands of Paskiewitch, 
 was engaged in reorganizing its divisions and 
 receiving reinforcements from the interior. 
 Chlapowski and Gielgod, having been by the 
 retreat of the Russians from Ostrolenka en- 
 tirely cut off" from the main body of the Pol- 
 ish army, had no alternative but to throw 
 themselves into Lithuania, and endeavor to 
 find support in the insurrection in that prov- 
 ince. The two generals formed a junction at 
 Minsk, and with their united forces, 12,000 
 strong, with 24 gun 5, advanced into the heart 
 of Lithuania, where a powerful and enthusi- 
 astic party only awaited their arrival to join 
 the insurrection. The contest had begun 
 there some time before ; when Chlapowski 
 had entered the country some thousand in- 
 surgents had joined the Polish standard ; but 
 they were poorly armed, and destitute of ar- 
 tillery or magazines, and were repeatedly de- 
 feated by the Russians in detached bodies; 
 yet so great was their spirit and patriotism, 
 that they rose above their defeats, and contin- 
 ued the contest under every disadvantage. At 
 the time of the battle of Ostrolenka, Chla- 
 
 powski was at the head of an army of 7,000 
 men, in which a heroine, Mademoiselle Pla- 
 ter, held a command ; and the arrival of Giel- 
 god's corps, which nearly doubled his forces, 
 encouraged the Poles to make an advance on 
 Wilna, tiie capital of the province, which was 
 occupied by the Russians. General Sacken, 
 with 4,000 Russians, advanced to stop their 
 progress, and was defeated with the loss of 
 2,000 men. The Poles crossed the Niemen 
 and advanced with 11,000 men to the neigh- 
 borhood of Wilna. This movement roused 
 the whole country. The Lithuanians, to the 
 number of 11,000, flocked to the PoUsh stand- 
 ards, but there was no time to organize or 
 arm them before the contest was decided un- 
 der the walls of Wilna. 
 
 Battle op Wilna. — The city of Wilna was 
 occupied by 21,000 Russians, 18,000 of whom 
 were posted in an intrenched camp, under 
 General Sacken, in front of the town, while 
 3,000 were kept in reserve within its walls, 
 to overawe the discontented citizens, who 
 on the first reverse were ready to break out 
 into insurrection. The Polish generals had 
 only 14,000, of whom not more than one 
 half were old troops fit to engage in a regu- 
 lar combat, and what was even worse, they 
 had little confidence in Gielgod, who had 
 the chief command. Dembinski, with 4,000 
 more, was at a distance, but took no part in 
 the conflict. The battle took place on the 
 18th of June ; the Polish right, under Za- 
 lewski, defeated the Russian left ; but Gielgod 
 was repulsed in the center, and his guns dis- 
 mounted by the superior fire of the Russian 
 artillery; and in the end the Poles were 
 obliged to retreat with a loss of 1,000 men. 
 This check proved fatal to the PoUsh cause in 
 Lithuania. Zalewski, who remained last on 
 the field of battle, was cut off from Gielgod, 
 and driven to Merecz, where he passed the 
 Niemen, and sought refuge in the forests of 
 the palatinate of Augustow. Gielgod, him- 
 self, whose forces were weakened at every 
 step by the desertion of the Lithuanian levies, 
 who despaired of the cause, retreated with 
 the troops which still remained with him, to- 
 ward the Polish frontier, leaving Dembinski 
 and Zalewski to their fate. He was vigor- 
 ously pursued by Sacken, and nothing but 
 disaster attended his retreat. Repulsed in 
 an assault on Szawle on the Niemen, on the 
 7th of July, the Polish division rapidly melted 
 away, and, at length, tracked by different 
 corps of Russians, compelled to take refuge in 
 Prussian territories, on the 12th, where the 
 men were immediately disarmed. 
 
 Such was the indignation of the Polish 
 officers at this catastrophe, that one of them, 
 named Skalski, dashed out of the ranks 
 mounted on a fiery steed, and galloping up 
 to Gielgod, discharged a pistol at his breast. 
 
WAKSAW. 
 
 The unfortunate general instantly fell, and 
 died a few moments after, protesting with 
 his last breath his fidelity to liis country. 
 The event proved that he had been the vic- 
 tim of unmerited vengeance; for Eoland's 
 corps, to which the assassin belonged, was 
 on the 16th of July obliged to follow his 
 example and take refuge in Prussian territo- 
 ry, where it was also disarmed. Dembinski, 
 more fortunate than either, passing between 
 the divisions of the grand Eussian army sta- 
 tioned to intercept him, made his entry on 
 the 3d of August, into Warsaw, amid the 
 enthusiastic cheers of the inhabitants. Sixty 
 thousand persons went out to meet him ; the 
 erowd pressed round his horse, embraced and 
 kissed liis feet, imploring on him the blessings 
 of heaven. They might well be proud of 
 their hero. He had marched five hundred 
 and fifty miles in twenty-five days, crossed 
 ten rivers, and brought his corps intact 
 through a host of enemies to Warsaw. The 
 annals of war do not record a more memor- 
 able exploit. 
 
 The disastrous issue of these attempts to 
 spread the insurrection in Volhynia and 
 Lithuania, and the irreparable loss of nearly 
 20,000 men to the grand army, with wliich 
 they were attended, were fatal to all the 
 hopes of Polish independence. Nothing re- 
 mained to its supporters, but, like Caesar, to 
 meet their fate with resolution and fall with 
 honor. Prussia now openly and in an effi- 
 cient manner espoused the cause of Russia, 
 and Skrzynecki in vain endeavored to bring 
 back that government to a system of neutral- 
 ity. Paskiewitch, in view of this state of 
 affairs, resolved to adopt an entirely different 
 plan of operations than that which had proved 
 so unfortunate under Diebitch. He resolved 
 to cross the Vistula, and carry the war into 
 the hitherto unprotected country on the left 
 bank between that river and the Polish front- 
 ier. It is true, by doing this he lost all his 
 communications with Lithuania and Russia ; 
 but the conduct of Prussia had secured him 
 a base even superior in utility and conven- 
 ience to that of his predecessor. In the end 
 of June the Russian general assembled the 
 bulk of his forces, 60,000 strong, with 300 
 pieces of cannon, at Pultusk on the Narew, 
 while Golowin and Rudiger, with 23,000 
 men were in reserve behind the Bug and the 
 Wieprz. Russian vessels of war, laden with 
 provisions, stores, and munitions of war, land- 
 ed at Dantzic, Prussia, whence their cargoes 
 were forwarded to the Russian head-quarters; 
 and the country everywhere was crossed by 
 convoys of all kinds, from the Prussian ter- 
 ritory. " Time will show," says Alison, j 
 " whether that country has not put the seal 
 to her own ultimate subjugation" by her con- j 
 duct in this struggle. 1 
 
 Finding themselves assailed by such im- 
 mense forces, to which Skrzynecki had not 
 25,000 men to oppose, the Polish govern- 
 ment called upon the people to rally for the 
 cause of liberty, and the whole inhabitants 
 worked day and night with incredible dili- 
 gence at the fortificationa of the capital. An 
 energetic proclamation was issued by the 
 government, which began with these Avords, 
 " In the name of God ; in the name of the 
 liberty of the nation now placed between life 
 and death ; in the name of its kings and 
 heroes, who have combated in former days 
 for its religion and independence; in the 
 name of justice and the deliverance of Eu- 
 rope, we call on all classes to come forward 
 to defend their country." AU nobly met the 
 appeal. The nobles and senators who were 
 absent, all flocked to Warsaw to share the 
 danger, and, if necessary to die in the cause 
 of liberty. The Russian army broke up from 
 Pultusk on the 4th of July, and advanced 
 toward Plock, making a circuit around Mod- 
 lin where Skrzynecki had estabhshed himself 
 Avith 21,000 men, who, with the garrison of 
 that fortress, brought up his forces to 30,000 
 combatants. The Pohsh troops were too much 
 depressed by their recent defeats to hazard a 
 battle, and the Russian general advanced by 
 Plock to Osick, on the Vistula, where the 
 material of three bridges had been prepared 
 by the Prussian government. The bridges 
 were quickly thrown across, and the army 
 passed over. The Polish army, upon this, 
 quitted Modlin and marched rapidly to War- 
 saw, while Paskiewitch drew the corps of 
 Rudiger from Volhynia, which, crossing the 
 Vistula above Warsaw, advanced down the 
 t left bank of that river in order to enter into 
 communication with the main army, and joia 
 the assault of the capital. 
 
 The approach of these vast armies, num- 
 bering between them 70,000 combatants, to 
 whom the Poles could not at the utmost op- 
 i pose more than 30,000, excited the utmost 
 ] sensation at Warsaw, and roused to the very 
 1 highest degree both the patriotic spirit and 
 the savage passions of the people. Several 
 councils were appointed to inquire into the 
 conduct of the military operations, and the 
 causes of the disasters which had recently 
 been experienced. Skrzynecki, finding the 
 current in the capital too strong to be resisted, 
 ! resigned the command, and was succeeded 
 by Dembinski. Krukowieckski was soon 
 after appointed President of the Council of 
 Government. On the day following the dis- 
 missal of Skrzynecki a grand review of all 
 the troops, was held around Warsaw, at 
 which the displaced general rode beside nis 
 successor. The troops beheld their beloved 
 chief in his misfortune with the most poig- 
 nant sorrow. Tears ran down their cheeks ; 
 
686 
 
 WARSAW. 
 
 but soon their sorrow was turned into en- 
 thusiasm, when Skrzynecki exhorted them 
 to exhibit the same submission to their new 
 general tliat they had shown to him; and 
 Dembinski promised to follow in the foot- 
 steps of his predecessor. But different scenes 
 were transpiring in the city. On the 15th 
 and 16th of August the mobs excited by the 
 approach of the Russians, and the declama- 
 tion of the clubs, assembled in the streets, 
 and with loud shouts of " Treason I treason !" 
 first invaded the palace, and overturned the 
 government, and then breaking into the pris- 
 ons they murdered all the state prisoners, in- 
 cluding Jankowski and Bukowski, who had 
 been tried to please the clubs for their want 
 of success m Volhynia, but had been acquit- 
 ted. The government resigned the next day, 
 and was succeeded by a new set of rulers at 
 the head of which was Krukowieckski. But 
 the doom of Warsaw was sealed. The last 
 hour was rapidly approaching. The different 
 factions of the city were united by common 
 danger and resolved to defend the city to the 
 last extremity. On the 18th of August the 
 Polish army Avas posted in the intrenched 
 camp, upon which the inhabitants had long 
 been laboring, before the town. Skrzynecki 
 gave proof of his greatness of soul and true 
 patriotism, by taking the command which 
 was offered him of one of the columns. The 
 whole Polish army consisted of 57,500 men 
 in the intrenched camp at Warsaw, with 136 
 guns harnessed, besides 20,000 other troops 
 with 10 guns at Modlin and Zarnosc. At 
 the close of August the Russian general hav- 
 ing concentrated his forces, appeared bftfore 
 the city with 77,000 men. Rudiger with 
 12,000 Russians approached Praga on the 
 opposite side of the river, and thus War- 
 saw was threatened by an army of nearly 
 90,000 men, with no less than 386 pieces of 
 cannon. Paskiewitch gave the government 
 of Warsaw till the 5th of September to sur- 
 render at discretion. The Polish govern- 
 ment, instead of despairing at this crisis, re- 
 solved on the offensive, and sent 20,400 men 
 under Ramorino to the right bank of the 
 Vistula into the palatinate of Podlachia; 
 while Lubienski, with 2,800 horse was dis- 
 patched into that of Plock to threaten the 
 Polish communications. The remainder of 
 the Polish army, 34,000 strong, guarded the 
 intrenched camp of Warsaw, with 216 pieces 
 of cannon. The intrenohments consisted of 
 two lines, the first of which was mounted 
 with 47 pieces of position; the second with 
 78 ; while the remainder, consisting of 84 
 pieces harnessed, were ready to carry assist- 
 ance to any point which might require it. 
 Ramorino defeated the united forces of Ro- 
 sen and G-olowin which were opposed to 
 him with the loss of a thousand killed and 
 
 wounded, besides 1,500 prisoners, and drove 
 them back in confusion to Biala. But this 
 success, great as it was, and important as it 
 might have been at an earher period, was at- 
 tended with no material results. The contest 
 was to be decided under the walls of Warsaw, 
 and bitterly was the want of Ramorino's 
 20,000 veterans felt in the decisive conflict 
 which then ensued. 
 
 The 6th of September, 1831, was an event- 
 ful day. The struggle of liljcrty against tyr- 
 anny was about to be brought to a close ; and, 
 unhke the conflict of right against might 
 in the western continent forty years before, 
 it was to be decided in fiivor of tyranny. 
 Those noble rnen who had struggled with 
 such energy for the blessed privilege of en- 
 joying those rights which belong to every 
 man, high or low, were about to be crushed 
 by the immense horde of minions which the 
 tyrant of Russia had sent against them. At 
 daybreak on the 6th, the Russian artillery 
 opened on the Polish lines. The Poles re- 
 plied with equal spirit, and the thunder of the 
 cannon shook the ground while the air was 
 torn by contending storms of iron. The 
 Russians made their cliief attack on the vil- 
 lage of Wola, in the first Polish line, which 
 was garrisoned by only three battalions and 
 ten guns, and in the end the assailants brought 
 up no less than 100 pieces of cannon to con- 
 centrate their fire upon it. The Poles, unable 
 to withstand the fearful tempest, were com- 
 pelled to evacuate the village at ten o'clock, 
 and the Russians immediately occupied it in 
 strength, and armed it with several additional 
 batteries of their own, of heavier caliber 
 than any the Poles could oppose to it. The 
 Poles under Malchaowski made several des- 
 perate attempts to recover tliis important 
 point, but all in vain. Wola was occupied 
 by four strong battalions, which were fed by 
 sixteen more placed in its rear ; and the ef- 
 forts of the Poles to retake it, only led to a 
 terrific slaughter, which ended in their troops 
 being forced back in that quarter with the 
 second fine. There the Poles made a most 
 obstinate resistance. The troops fought like 
 tigers ; the gunners worked their pieces with 
 the most admirable precision and rapidity ; 
 the officers animated their soldiers to des- 
 perate deeds by voice and example, and 
 above all several heroines clothed in men's 
 attire, fought for their country with the valor 
 of the other sex, and by their brilliant deeds 
 aroused the courage of the troops to enthu- 
 siasm. While this bloody conflict was going 
 on around Wola, the Russian general directed 
 strong columns of attack against the village 
 of Kruli Karnia, and soon the fire was gen- 
 eral as f;ir as the barrier of Jerusalem close 
 to Warsaw. The Polish commanders upon 
 this ordered a general advance. The troops 
 
WASHINGTON. 
 
 687 
 
 obeyed with alacrity ; and a fight of the ut- 
 most obstinacy ensued. The Eussians were 
 slowly driven back ; and the slaughter during 
 this conflict was terrible. But it was too late. 
 The capture of Wola had decided the fate 
 of Warsaw, and Krukowieckski, who had 
 never been beyond the second line, returned 
 at three o'clock to the seat of government, 
 declaring that all was lost and that nothing 
 remained but to surrender. He demanded, 
 and had, during the night, a secret conference 
 with the Russian general ; but, after a con- 
 siderable delay, it led to no result, as Paskie- 
 witch insisted on an unconditional surrender. 
 At one o'clock on the next day the battle 
 was renewed, the Poles having retired at 
 all points to their second Une, while the Eus- 
 sians, with 190 guns in front, advanced in 
 dense columns to the attack. The weight of 
 the attack was cUrected against the faubourg 
 of Wola, and the bridge of Czysto, defended 
 by two strong redoubts on one side and 
 three on the other. A tremendous fire was 
 opened on the works by the Russian guns 
 which preceded their columns -, but notwith- 
 standing this, the fire of the redoubts was so 
 vigorous that the Eussian columns of assault 
 were shaken, and Uminski by a flank charge 
 completed their defeat near the first of these 
 points. The 20,000 men absent under Eam- 
 orino might then have saved Poland, and as 
 it was, the result was for some time doubtful. 
 But toward four o'clock the Russian fire had 
 established a superiority over that of the re- 
 doubts which defended the bridge of Czysto, 
 and the corps of Pahlen and Kreutz, the Pdte 
 of the Eussian army, was formed in columns 
 of assault. At a signal given these veterans 
 rushed forward, with drums beating, colors 
 flying, and amid warlike cries, toward the 
 intrenchments. The Poles awaited the ap- 
 proach of the enemy with iron firmness. A 
 terrible shower of cannister and grape was 
 hurled through the ranl-cs of the Eussians as 
 they came within range ; but the assailants 
 pushed resolutely on, and, reaching the in- 
 trenchments, their attack was received by 
 the Poles with desperate courage. But the 
 superiority of the Eussian artillery prevailed, 
 and several of the redoubts fell into the hands 
 of the Eussians. Upon learning of this disas- 
 ter Krukowieckski, finding the resistance 
 could no longer be prolonged, agreed to sur- 
 render at discretion, on condition that the 
 Polish array was permitted to retire to Plock. 
 Next day the Eussians entered Warsaw in 
 triumph at the northern gates, while the 
 Polish troops, in the deepest dejection, wend- 
 ed their way through the southern. Five 
 thousand of their number had fallen ; 4,000 
 prisoners and 130 guns remained in the hands 
 of the conquerors, whose loss in these two 
 bloody days was nearly 20,000. The whole 
 
 PoUsh army finally retreated, the troops of 
 Eamorino into Austria, and the principal 
 army under Eybinski, who was elected com- 
 mander-in-chief after the capitulation of War- 
 saw, into Prussia, where they were dis- 
 armed. Thus terminated the war, after it 
 had continued, with scarce any intermission, 
 for eight months. Short as this campaign 
 had been, it cost the Russians dear. They 
 had lost 180,000 men, more than twice the 
 number that the Poles had at any time 
 brought into the field. The Emperor Nicho- 
 las avenged himself on the unfortunate Poles 
 with implacable resolution and cruelty. The 
 noblest famihes of Warsaw were dragged 
 into exile in Siberia ; the oath of allegiance 
 forced from the soldiers by the terror of the 
 knout and threats of death, and the sons of 
 the patriotic families torn from their mothers' 
 arms, and sent off to distant military colonies 
 to serve as common soldiers, where numbers 
 of them perished of fatigue and misery. Lib- 
 erty was crushed beneath the iron hand of 
 Despotism. 
 
 WASHINGTON, a.d. 1814.— After the 
 battle of Bladensburg, in which the Amer- 
 icans were shamefully defeated, the British 
 army, under General Ross, advanced against 
 Washington, the capital of the United States. 
 The invaders entered the city on the 25th of 
 August, 1814, without opposition, and imme- 
 diately set fire to the public buUdings; the 
 Capitol, the President's house, and the public 
 offices, with the exception of the patent office, 
 were consumed to ashes, together with the 
 valuable hbrary of Congress. We will not 
 dwell on this subject so painful to all Amer- 
 icans. Whether the British acted on this oc- 
 casion as becomes an enlightened and civilized 
 nation or not, we leave in the hands of their 
 own historian. " Yet it is to be regretted," 
 wiites Ahson, "that the luster of the victory 
 has been much tarnished to the British arms 
 by the unusual, and, in the circumstances, 
 unwarrantable extension which they made 
 of the ravages of war to the pacific or orna- 
 mental edifices of the capital. The usages 
 of war, ahke in ancient and modern times, 
 have usually saved from destruction, even in 
 towns taken hy storm, edifices which are 
 dedicated to the purposes of reUgion or em- 
 bellishment." 
 
 The capture of their capital city aroused 
 the Americans to the liighest pitch of indig- 
 nation and excitement. They no longer re- 
 mained divided on the subject of the war j 
 but with the utmost enthusiasm prepared to 
 drive the invaders from their teriitory, and 
 at the battles of Plattsburg, Baltimore, and 
 New Orleans, amply avenged the insult" of 
 the enemy at Washington, and proved that 
 Americans united are iuvmcible when defend- 
 ing their own soil. 
 
WATERLOO. 
 
 WATERLOO, A.D. 1815.— Waterloo, ever 
 memorable in military history for the great 
 battle fought in its vicinity, on the 18th of 
 June, 1815, is situated at the verge of the 
 forest of Soignies, on the road from Brussels 
 to Charleroi, nine miles south of the former 
 place, in the province of Brabant in Belgium. 
 
 Wellington had resolved to invade France, 
 direct from Flanders, between the Mars and 
 the Oise ; but in order to conceal this design 
 from the enemy, he suggested that the Aus- 
 trians and Russians should invade in the first 
 instance, by Brefort and Huningen, in order 
 to attract Napoleon's forces to that quarter ; 
 and as soon as tliis was done, the British and 
 Prussians united were to march direct upon 
 Paris from Mons and Namur. The armies 
 of Blucher and Wellington united, amounted 
 to 250,000 men, and to oppose this mighty 
 host. Napoleon could only bring into the field 
 120,000 men. 
 
 Napoleon, in order to make his army as 
 strong as possible against the superior num- 
 bers of his enemies, resolved to collect all his 
 forces into one mass, and boldly throw them 
 between the British and Prussian armies, 
 separate them from each other, and strike 
 with the utmost vigor, first on the right hand, 
 and then on the left. On the 2d of June, 
 Soult was appointed major-general of the 
 army; and at daybreak on the 15th, the 
 French army crossed the frontier, and moved 
 against Charleroi The Prussian army, which 
 occupied that town, evacuated it on the ap- 
 proach of the enemy, and retired to Fleurus. 
 The French army crossed the Sambre at 
 Marchiennes, Charleroi, and Chatelet. The 
 French had evidently taken the enemy by 
 surprise, and Napoleon's project of separating 
 the Prussian and British army, seemed about 
 to be carried into efifect. With this view, 
 the French emperor dispatched Ney, with 
 the left wing, 46,000 strong, to Quatre-Bras ; 
 an important position situated at the point of 
 intersection of the roads of Brussels, Nivelles, 
 Charleroi, and Namur. By the possession of 
 this important post, the French would have 
 entirely cut off the communication between 
 the Prussian and British armies. Meanwhile, 
 Napoleon with 72,000 men, marched toward 
 Fleurus, directly against the Prussian army, 
 which was falling back toward Ligny. 
 
 The Battle of Ligny. — The Prussian army 
 under Blucher, consisted of 80,000 men, 
 (without the fourth corps, which had not yet 
 come up) of whom 12,000 were cavalry, 
 with 280 pieces of cannon. On the 16th of 
 June, the Prussian army was concentrated 
 on the heights of Brie and Sombref, with the 
 villages of St. Arnaud and Ligny strongly 
 occupied in its front. This position was good, 
 and well chosen, for the villages in front 
 aflforded an admirable shelter to the troops, 
 
 and the artillery placed on the semicircular 
 convex ridge between them, commanded the 
 whole field of battle, and the slope beliind, 
 surmounted by the windmill of Bussy, formed 
 a strong point d'appui in case of disaster. 
 Napoleon's force was less numerous than 
 that of the enemy; it consisted of 72,000 
 men, of whom 8,000 were cavalry, with 240 
 guns. The emperor's orders to Ney had been 
 to move early in the morning, and occupy 
 Quatre-Bras, before the EugUsh army were 
 assembled, and having left a strdhg detach- 
 ment there, move with half his forces on 
 Brie, so as to fall on the rear of the Prussians 
 and complete their destruction. The attack 
 in front was not to commence until Ney's 
 guns in the rear showed that he had reached 
 his destined point; and Napoleon, with his 
 army ready drawn up, waited impatiently 
 tiU three o'clock in the afternoon, expecting 
 the much wished-for signal ; but not a sound 
 was heard in that direction, while the loud 
 and increasing cannonade on the side of 
 Quatre-Bras, which was only three miles 
 and a hah" distant, told clearly that a despe- 
 rate conflict was going on there. There was 
 now not a moment to lose, if the Prussians 
 were to be attacked before the fourth corps 
 which was stationed between Liege and 
 Hannut, under Burlow, should come up, and 
 at four o'clock. Napoleon gave the signal for 
 attack. In order to conceal his real designs. 
 Napoleon made great demonstrations against 
 St. Arnaud, on the Prussian right, but mean- 
 while he collected his principal force, con- 
 cealed from the enemy, opposite the Prussian 
 center at Ligny, which was to be the actual 
 point of attack. The French, under Van- 
 damme, assailed St. Arnaud with great vigor, 
 and after an obstinate struggle, carried that 
 village. Blucher immediately sent reinforce- 
 ments to tliis quarter, and Napoleon's center, 
 30,000 strong, under Gerard, issued from its 
 concealment, crossed the streamlet of Ligny, 
 and pushing up the opposite bank, furiously 
 assaulted the village of Ligny. But if the 
 attack was vehement, the resistance was not 
 less obstinate. Each army had behind its 
 own side of the village immense masses of 
 men, with which the combat was constantly 
 fed; and at length the conflict became so 
 desperate, that neither party could completely, 
 by bringing up fresh columns, expel the 
 enemy, but they fought hand-to-hand in the 
 streets and houses with unconquerable resolu- 
 tion ; while the fire of 200 pieces of cannon, 
 directed on the two sides against the village, 
 spread death equally among friend and foe. 
 At seven o'clock, after three hours of furious 
 but indecisive conflict, D'Erlon's corps, part 
 of Ney's force, which had been stationed by 
 that marshal in reserve, two leagues from 
 Quatre-Bras, was withdrawn from there by 
 
WATERLOO. 
 
 the positive orders of the emperor, made its 
 appearance on the extreme right of the Prus- 
 sians beyond St. Arnaud. On their arrival, 
 Napoleon brought forward his Guards and 
 reserves for a furious attack on the enemy's 
 center. Milhaud's terrible cuirassiers ad- 
 vanced at the gallop, shaking their sabers in 
 the air; the artillery of the Guard under 
 Drouot, moved up, pouring forth with extra- 
 ordinary rapidity its dreadful fire ; and in the 
 rear of all, the dense columns of the Old Guard 
 were seen moving forward with a swift pace 
 and unbroken array. This attack, supported 
 by D'Erlon's infantry, and a charge of twenty 
 squadrons of his cuirassiers on the Prussian 
 right flank, proved decisive; the Prussian 
 infantry behind Ligny began to retire, the 
 blood-stained streets of the village fell into 
 the hands of the French ; and the Prussians 
 fled in the utmost disorder. The cannon got 
 entangled in the narrow lanes behind Ligny, 
 and the French captured twenty-one pieces. 
 Blucher himself, had his horse shot under 
 him while leading a body of cavalry to a 
 charge to retard the enemy's pursuit, and the 
 Prussian horse were driven back, and the 
 victorious French rode straight over the 
 prostrate general, as he lay entangled beneath 
 his dying steed. 
 
 The Prussians returning in great force, 
 drove back the French horse, rescued their 
 general, and resumed their flight in great con- 
 fusion toward Wavres. In this battle the 
 French lost 6,800 men, in killed and wounded ; 
 the Prussians were weakened by 25,000 men, 
 4 standards, and 21 pieces of cannon. 
 
 Battle of Quatrk-Bras. — While this des- 
 perate conflict was raging at Ligny, an en- 
 gagement on a less extended scale, but equally 
 bloody, took place between the armies of 
 Ney and Wellington at Quatre-Bras. The 
 forces of the aUies amounted to 36,000 men ; 
 the French army consisted of 23,000 men. 
 The fight was most obstinate, and was con- 
 tinued until nightfall without success to either 
 party. At length, at dusk, Ney retired to 
 Frasnes, a mile from the field of battle ; and 
 Wellington's men, wearied ahke with march- 
 ing and fighting, lay on the ground on which 
 they had fought at Quatre-Bras, surrounded 
 by the dead and dying. In this bloody com- 
 bat the allies lost 5,200 men, killed, wounded 
 and prisoners. The French lost 4,000 men. 
 Among the killed on the EngUsh side was 
 the gallant Duke of Brunswick, who nobly 
 fell while heading a charge of his hussars, in 
 the latter part of the day. 
 
 The Battle of Waterloo. — During the 
 night of the 16th, Wellington received intel- 
 ligence of the defeat of the Prussians at Ligny, 
 and perceiving that he could not maintain his 
 position at Brussels, since his left flank was 
 exposed, he, on the morning of the 17th, re- 
 
 44 
 
 treated through Genappe to Waterloo. Na- 
 poleon, on the 17th, proceeded to Quatre- 
 Bras, and followed with the great bulk of his 
 army, arranging them nearly opposite the 
 EngUsh, on both sides of the high road lead- 
 ing from Charleroi to Brussels. His head- 
 quarters were established at La Belle Alliance. 
 Napoleon had detached Grouchy, with 35,000 
 men, to observe the Prussians who were re- 
 tiring toward Wavres ; his army was there- 
 fore, with the losses at Ligny and Quatre- 
 Bras, reduced to about 70,000 men. Wel- 
 lington's army consisted of about 75,000 men, 
 of whom only about 60,000, composed of 
 British, Hanoverians, and Brunswickers, could 
 be depended upon. The remainder was com- 
 posed of Belgians, or recently raised Hano- 
 verians. " The field of Waterloo," says Alison, 
 " rendered immortal by the battle which was 
 fought on the preceding day, extends about 
 two miles in length from the old chateau, 
 walled garden, and inclosures of Hougou- 
 mont on the right to the extremity of the 
 hedge of La Haye Sainte on the left. The 
 great road from Brussels to Charleroi runs 
 through the center of the position which is 
 situated somewhat less than three quarters of 
 a mile to the south of Waterloo, and 300 
 yards in front of the farm-house of Mount St. 
 Jean. This road, after passing through the 
 center of the British hne, goes through La 
 Belle Alliance and the hamlet of Eossomme, 
 where Napoleon spent the night. The posi- 
 tion occupied by the British army followed 
 very nearly the crest of a range of gentle em- 
 inences cutting the high-road at right angles, 
 200 yards behind the farm-house of La Haye 
 Sainte, which adjoins the highway, and 
 formed the center of the position. An un- 
 paved country road ran along this gi-eat sum- 
 mit, forming nearly the line occupied by the 
 British troops, and which proved of great use 
 in the course of the battle. Their position 
 had this great advantage, that the infantry 
 could rest on the reverse of the crest of the 
 ridge, in a situation in great measure secured 
 from the fire of the French artillery ; while 
 their own guns on the crest swept the whole 
 slope, or natural glacis, which descended to 
 the valley in their front. The French army 
 occupied a corresponding line of ridges nearly 
 parallel, on the opposite side of the valley, 
 stretching on either side of the hamlet of La 
 E'lle Alliance. The summit of these ridges 
 ali'orded a splendid position for the French ar- 
 tillery to fire upon the English guns ; but 
 their attacking columns, in descending the 
 one hill and mounting the other, would of 
 necessity be exposed to a very severe can- 
 nonade from the opposite batteries. The 
 French army had an open country to retreat 
 over in case of disaster; while the British, 
 if defeated, would m all probabihty lose their 
 
690 
 
 WATERLOO. 
 
 whole artillery in the defiles of the forest of 
 Soignies, although the intricacies of that wood 
 afforded an admiraljle defensive position for a 
 broken array of foot soldiers. The French 
 right rested on the village of Planchenois, 
 which is of considerable extent, and afforded 
 
 the road near La Belle Alliance. D'Erlon 
 with his corps was on the right of the road 
 of La Belle AUiance ; Reille and Foy in the 
 center ; Jerome on the left, and Ney with 
 the Old Guard in the rear. The aUied army 
 was drawn up in the following order : the 
 
 a very strong defensive position to resist the \ chateau, garden, and wood of Hougouraont 
 Prussians, in case they should so far recover , were strongly occupied by General Byng's 
 from the disaster of the preceding day as to ' brigade of guards, as was the farm of La Haye 
 be able to assume offensive operations, and j Sainte by a battaUon of the king's German 
 menace the extreme French right. At ten j legion ; Picton's division and Clinton's stood 
 o'clock in the night of the 17th, Napoleon '• on the left of La Haye Sainte along the line 
 sent a dispatch to Grouchy, announcing that of a rugged hedge ; Coil's, the Brunsvdckers, 
 the allies had taken a position in front of the [ Hanoverians and Belgians were in the center, 
 forest of Soignes, and directing Grouchy to | The cavalry was all in the rear behind the 
 detach from his corps, at about four o'clock in i second Hne. The left was uncovered, except 
 the morning, a division of 7,000 men, with j by a deep ditch impassable for artillery. The 
 
 )ieces of cannon, with orders to proceed 
 to St. Lambert, and after putting themselves 
 in communication with the right of the main 
 army, to operate against the British left flank. 
 Wellington, on his side, communicated with 
 Blucher during the night, who promised to 
 support hira with his whole army. He as- 
 sured the British general that he would be on 
 the ground by one o'clock. His hne of 
 marc^ was to be in three columns, by St. 
 Lamljert and Ohain upon Planchenois, so 
 
 artillery was arrayed along the whole front 
 of the positions, and swept the gentle slope 
 which descended from it to the low ground 
 which separated the two armies, wholly un- 
 broken by inclosures or impediments of any 
 kind. 
 
 The village clock of Nivelles was striking 
 eleven, when the first gun was fired from the 
 French center. The report of this sohtary 
 piece awakened the echoes of 1,000 muskets 
 from the left, as the weighty column, com- 
 
 to fall perpendicularly on the French flank j manded by Jerome, approached the inclosures 
 after the combat was fully engaged." I of Hougoumont. They were received by the 
 
 The morning of the 18th of June, opened I Enghsh with a stout resistance ; but the 
 th a drizzling rain ; but by five o'clock the ] French pressing forward with the utmost 
 
 weather cleared, and the sun in occasional 
 glimpses broke through the hazy atmosphere. 
 Both armies were soon in motion. The 
 plains of Waterloo now presented a most 
 magnificent spectacle. On the French side, 
 eleven columns deployed simultaneously to 
 take up their ground ; like huge serpents clad 
 in glittering scales, they wound slowly over 
 the hills, amid an incessant clang of trumpets, 
 ami rolling of drums from 100 bands of 
 musicians, playing the Marseillaise, the Chante 
 du Depart, the Veillons au Salut de I'Empire, 
 and other popular French airs. The British 
 army, concealed by the swell of the ridge on 
 
 igor, drove the enemy from the wood around 
 the chateau. The castle and garden, how- 
 ever, defended by a liigh brick wall, in 
 wliich a double set of loop-holes had been 
 struck out, presented a strong resistance, and 
 the fight raged here in this quarter more or 
 less during the whole day, until at length, 
 Napoleon caused a battery of howitzers to 
 ]ilay upon the building, which soon set it on 
 fire, and the English found it necessary to 
 abandon it. Marshal Ney, with D'Erlon's 
 corps, full 20,000 strong, arrayed in four 
 massy columns, was now ordered to attack 
 the right center of the British army. The 
 
 which they stood, didnot present so imposing i troops were already in motion, when Napo- 
 a spectacle to either army. No clang of i leon perceived on his extreme right, in the 
 trumpets or rolling of drums was heard from j direction of St. Lambert, a dark mass of 
 their ranks ; silently the men took up their j troops in the openings of the wood. The 
 groiuid, and hardly any sound was heard ; emperor was in doubt whether the advancing 
 from the vast array, but the rolling of guns, troops were those of Grouchy or Blucher, 
 and an occasional word of command from the ' and pointing out the moving cloud to Soult, 
 officei-s. The French army was soon stand- he asked his opinion. " I think," replied 
 ing in order of battle. Their artillery Avas Soult, " that it is 5,000 or 6,000 men, prob- 
 arrayed along the crest of the hill in front, ably a part of Grouchy's army." The Frencli 
 The first line was composed of infantry emperor, thereupon, sent Generals Damont 
 flank"d by dense masses of cavalry; the and Lubervie with 3,000 cavalry, with orders 
 secoul line also of infantry was likewise to clear the road in case it should be Grouchy, 
 flanked by squadrons of horse ; the third line : and if Blucher, to keep him in check ; and an 
 was composed of the grenadiers and lancers order was also dispatched to Grouchy, wher- 
 of the Guard, and in the rear of all the bat- ever he might be, to hasten to the field of 
 talions of the Old Guard occupied each side of action. Ney received orders to direct his 
 
WATERLOO. 
 
 691 
 
 attack on the fiirmhouse of La Haye Sainte ; 
 it was now noon, and Ney, pushing forward 
 his batteries on his own side of the valley, 
 advanced to the attack in four weighty 
 columns. Wellington no sooner perceived 
 the formidable attack preparing against his 
 left center, than he drew up the noble brigade 
 of horse under Sir William Ponsonby, close 
 in the rear, of Picton's division, and stationed 
 Vandeleur's light brigade of the cavalry on 
 the extreme left. 
 
 The French advanced steadily driving be- 
 fore them the Belgians, which formed the 
 first line of the enemy, and pushing forward 
 through a tempest of cannon-balls from the 
 British batteries, halted within twenty yards 
 of the British hne, and opened a murderous 
 fire which told with fearful effect, and the 
 British under Kempt began to yield. Picton 
 now advanced with his troops and poured in 
 a fire so close and well-directed that for an 
 instant the French columns wavered; but 
 they soon rallied and returned the fire with 
 the utmost vigor, and the gallant Picton, as 
 he was waving his troops on with his sword, 
 fell to the ground pierced through the brain 
 with a musket-ball* 
 
 Kempt immediately took the command; 
 and the British cavalry, rushed from its 
 concealment behind the hedge, and dashing 
 through the openings of the infantry, charged 
 the French columns so furiously, that they 
 faltered ; but Napoleon ordered up Milhaud's 
 cuirassiers from the second hne, and the 
 French horse, rushing Uke the wind to the 
 charge, overthrew the Enghsh horsemen, and 
 drove them back in disorder. Ponsonby was 
 killed in the hurried retreat ; but in the mo- 
 ment of victory the EngUsh troops had seized 
 the eighty guns of Ney, or rendered them 
 useless for the remainder of the day. Yet 
 Ney continued to advance upon La Haye 
 Sainte, and the conflict raged around the hill 
 with the greatest fury. The battle soon ex- 
 tended along the whole British front, and the 
 combatants fought with a sternness and obsti- 
 nacy unparalleled in modern warfare. The 
 air was rent asunder by the terrible and in- 
 cessant explosion of the mighty artillery of 
 both parties, the sharp rattle of musketry ; 
 the heavy tramp of immense masses of horse, 
 moving rapidly one against the other ; the 
 crash of the opposing bodies ; the shouts, the 
 screams, the groans of the dying and the 
 curses of the combatants, were all mingled 
 in dire confusion, while over the scene of 
 carnage hung the black pall of battle, hiding 
 the face of the sun from the bloody scene 
 beloAv. Never was a battle more furiously 
 contested ; never were soldiers animated by 
 
 * Picton had been severely wounded at Qnatre-Bras, 
 and had two of liis ribs broken ; but his ardent spirit 
 led him to conceal an injury which had already, as was 
 afterward discovered, left a mortal wound.— lioMnson. 
 
 such a spirit of deadly animosity, and never 
 were performed greater deeds of personal 
 valor than during the three mortal hours of this 
 terrible strife. The wearisome day of bloody 
 conflict was wearing away, and the battle 
 was not yet decided. Evening was approach- 
 ing, and WeUington, as well as Napoleon, 
 looked anxiously for the appearance, the one 
 of Blucher, the other of Grouchy. 
 
 The English squares had resisted every at- 
 tempt of the French cavalry to penetrate 
 their ranks ; in vain did the dragoons charge 
 and charge again upon the sohd squares ; the 
 writhing fire of the British troops hurled 
 them back, with fearful loss; the gallant 
 Frenchmen re-forming, hurried again and 
 again into the fiery tempest which thinned 
 their ranks, and burdened the earth with their 
 slain, and after sustaining frightful carnage 
 the cuirassiers were compelled to retire. At 
 length the French heard a firing on their 
 right, and supposing it to come from Grou- 
 chy's troops, a cheer arose from their ranks 
 which rung over the field of battle ; but, alas ! 
 Grouchy had not come. Blucher with his 
 army was at hand, and the French emperor 
 saw that unless a decisive blow was struck 
 immediately the victory was lost. He re- 
 solved to make a grand effort with his Young 
 and Old Guards, supported by all the remain- 
 ing cuirassiers, against the British center, in 
 hopes of piercing it through and destroying 
 Wellington before the bulk of the Prussian 
 forces came up. The Imperial Guard was 
 divided into two columns, which advanced 
 from different parts of the field, to the de- 
 cisive point on the British right center, about 
 midway between La Haye Sainte and the 
 nearest inclosures of Hougoumont. ReiUe 
 commanded the first column, which was sup- 
 ported by all the infantry and cavalry wliich 
 remained of his corps on either flank, and 
 advanced up the hill in an obUque direction 
 beside the orchard of Hougoumont. The 
 second was led by Ney, in person, and mov- 
 ing down the road of Charleroi, to the bot- 
 tom of the slope, also in a slanting direction, 
 converging toward the same point whither the 
 other column was directing its steps. Wel- 
 lington, meanwhile, had not been idle. Sir 
 Frederic Adams's brigade, and General Ma- 
 illaud's brigade of gards, which had been 
 drawn from Hougoumont with Chasse's Dutch 
 troops, yet fresh, were ordered to bring up 
 their right shoulder and wheel inward, with 
 their guns in front, toward the edge of the 
 ridge, and the whole battalion in that quarter 
 incUned to the left, so as to expose the ad- 
 vancing columns coming up to a concentric 
 j fire on either flank ; the central point where 
 the attack seemed hkely to fall, was strength- 
 ened by nine heavy guns ; the troops at that 
 point were drawn up four deep in tiie form 
 
692 
 
 WATTIGNIES. 
 
 of an interior angle ; the guards forming 
 one side, and the 73d and 30th the other ; 
 while the light cavalry of Vivian and Van- 
 deleur was brought up behind the hne at the 
 back of La Haye Sainte, and stationed close 
 in the rear, so as to be ready to make the 
 most of any advantage vs^liich might occur. 
 
 It was quarter past seven when the first 
 column of the Old Guard under Reille ad- 
 vanced to the attack. The British guns 
 opened a destructive fire on the flank of the 
 advancing column ; but it steadily advanced 
 through the storm, melting under it like hoar- 
 frost beneath the rising sun. Ney's column 
 approached with an intrepid step, and pushed 
 forward through the blinding tempest which 
 sweeping through its ranks committed fright- 
 ful havoc. General Friant was killed by 
 Ney's side ; the marshal's horse was shot 
 under him ; but the gallant general, on foot, 
 with drawn sword led on his troops, who, 
 fired by his example, charged furiously upon 
 the enemy, forced back the English guns, and 
 came within forty paces of the English foot 
 guards, and the 73d and 30th regiments who 
 were lying four deep in a smaU ditch behind 
 the rough road which there goes along the 
 summit of the ridge ; but their ranks were 
 fearfully thinned by the terrible storm through 
 which they had passed while crossing the 
 valley and ascending the slope ; a skeleton 
 of the noble column only remained, and they 
 were unable to resist the powerful charge of 
 the British guards and infantry, whom Wel- 
 lington now, in a brief and energetic sen- 
 tence* ordered to advance. The feeble ranks 
 of the French column were overwhelmed be- 
 fore the furious charge of the English guards, 
 and hurled back in the utmost disorder down 
 the slope. Yet they fought with the utmost 
 valor, refusing to accept quarter, and, it is 
 Said, that not one man of the Old Guard 
 escaped aUve. With the defeat of the Oil 
 Guard the whole French army was put to 
 flight. Blucher, meanwhile, had arrived on 
 the field of battle, and driving the few French 
 troops from La Haye Sainte, opened up 
 a communication with the British left. Wel- 
 lin^gton now assumed the offensive at all 
 points ; the French army was flying in great 
 disorder from the field ; the defeat of the 
 Old Guard, heretofore unconquered, had 
 spread a panic through their ranks which no 
 efforts of Napoleon could remove ; and the 
 cavalry and artillery of the Enghsh and 
 Prussians spread terror and death on every 
 side. The Prussians gave no quarter; but 
 pursued the fugitives with relentless cruelty. 
 Napoleon, at length, finding every thing lost, 
 was moved by the entreaties of his officers 
 
 * This order has always been quoted, " Up, guards, and 
 at them !'' The English prints, however, since the death 
 of 'Wellington have denied that he used such language. 
 
 and consented to be led from the field. He 
 ari'ived at Genappe at about ten o'clock at 
 night. The Prussians pursued the French 
 during the whole night. Nine times the 
 wearied French, ready to drop down with 
 fatigue, tried to form bivouacs ; nine times 
 they were startled by the dreadful sound of 
 the Prussian trumpet, and obUged to continue 
 their flight. Napoleon's star had sunk for- 
 ever. We will not dwell upon the recital of 
 his misfortunes. Shorn of his honors, he was 
 soon a captive in the hands of his enemies ; 
 a prisoner in the lonely island of St. Helena ; 
 and his throne and country were at the 
 mercy of his conquerors. 
 
 In this battle the French lost on the field 
 and in the flight upward of 30,000 men, in 
 killed, wounded, and prisoners. The allies 
 lost 17,000 men in killed and wounded. 
 
 WATTIGNIES, a.d. 1793.— The town of 
 Wattignies is in France, three miles south- 
 west of Lille. The battle of Wattignies was 
 fought by the Austrians and the French re- 
 pubUcans, on the 15th of October, 1793. The 
 Austrians having, on the 29th of September, 
 laid siege to the city of Mauberge, and having 
 pushed forward their works with a vigor 
 ■^A'hich promised early success, the French 
 army, about 100,000 strong, advanced to 
 raise the siege. The Austrians, with their 
 allies, upon this, concentrated their entire 
 forces between Mauberge and Avenues, and 
 awaited the arrival of the army destined to 
 raise the siege. They numbered 20,000 men, 
 and were possessed of a numerous and effi- 
 cient body of cavalry, and in all respects 
 were far superior in strength to the army of 
 the repubhcans. The Duke of York, also, 
 upon hearing of the concentration of the Aus- 
 trians, was rapidly approaching with an army 
 of 25,000 Enghsh soldiers. The French army 
 liad been intrusted to the command of Jour- 
 dan, whom the republican Convention or- 
 dered to clear the French territory of the 
 enemy. Rapidly did the Austrians progress 
 with the siege of Mauberge ; their batteries 
 erected near the city, spread terror through- 
 out all the inhabitants. With the utmost 
 speed Jourdan approached the Austrian posi- 
 tion, the key of which was the village of 
 Wattignies. On the night of the 15th, Jour- 
 dan accumulated his forces in order to make 
 a decisive movement against the village, 
 which, once occupied, would secure the vic- 
 tory. Early on the morning of the IGth, the 
 French army, in three columns, advanced 
 against Wattignies, while from a semicircu- 
 lar battery their artillery poured forth de- 
 structive volleys upon the defenders of the 
 village. With the thrilling music of repub- 
 lican airs, which sounded above the roar of 
 the cannon and musketry, the French soldiers 
 dashed into the village, and drove out the 
 
WAVRES— WHITE PLAINS. 
 
 693 
 
 Austrians at all quarters. The village won, 
 the victory was gained. After sustaining a 
 loss of 6,000 men, the Austrian commander 
 ordered a general retreat, and the siege of 
 Mauberge was abandoned. 
 
 WAVRES, A.D. 1815.— The battle of Wa- 
 vres was fought on the same day on which 
 the battle of Waterloo took place, between 
 the French troops, under Marshal Grouchy, 
 and the Prussians under General Tlieilman. 
 The Prussians were defeated; but the time 
 spent by Grouchy in tliis engagement, pre- 
 vented him from taking part in the more im- 
 portant battle which was raging at the same 
 time ; and to his absence on this occasion 
 has been attributed the decisive defeat of the 
 Emperor Napoleon at Waterloo. 
 
 WAXHAW, A.D. 1780.— About nine miles 
 north of the present Lancaster Court-House, 
 and between twenty and twenty-three miles 
 above Hanging-Rock, upon the Waxhaw 
 creek, in South Carolina, an American regi- 
 ment under Colonel Abraham Buford was 
 massacred by the British, under Tarleton, on 
 the 29th of May, 1780. On the 12th of May 
 Sir Henry Clinton took possession of Charles- 
 ton, and immediately set about subjugating 
 the whole State. For this pupose he sent out 
 three strong detachments. Cornwallis, with 
 the first, was directed to advance toward the 
 frontier of North Carolina ; Colonel Cruger, 
 with the second, was ordered to cross the 
 Saluda, and march against Ninety-six ; and 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Brown, with the third, 
 was ordered to advance against Augusta. 
 Shoitly after passing the San tee, Cornwallis 
 received intelligence that parties of Amer- 
 icans, who had entered South Carolina to as- 
 sist Lincoln at Charleston, were retreating 
 toward the north. Among these were the 
 troops of Colonel Buford. This force con- 
 sisted of about 400 continental infantry, and 
 a small detachment of Colonel William Wash- 
 ington's dragoon corps, with two pieces of 
 cannon. Buford had recently evacuated 
 Camden, and in fancied security was lei- 
 surely retreating toward Charlotte, in North 
 Carolina. Cornwallis resolved to cut off Bu- 
 ford, and accordingly detached Tarelton with 
 700 cavalry. Tarleton marched 105 miles in 
 54 hours, and overtook the Americans on the 
 Waxhaw ; and before Baford was aware of 
 his danger, succeeded almost in surrounding 
 him. The British officer demanded an im- 
 mediate surrender upon humiliating terms. 
 Buford refused compliance. While the nego- 
 tiations were pending, Tarleton, in defiance 
 of military rules, was making preparations for 
 an attack, and at the very instant he received 
 Buford's reply, his cavalry charged furiously 
 upon the Americans. The patriots, taken by 
 surprise, were thrown into confusion ; some 
 endeavored to defend themselves, others 
 
 threw down their arms and entreated for 
 quarter. But the British troops were mer- 
 ciless. The unarmed patriots were hewn 
 down in scores: 113 were thus slain; 150 
 were cruelly maimed, and 53 were made 
 prisoners by the brutal murderers. Only 5 
 of the British were killed, and 15 wounded. 
 Tarleton, with his blood-stained soldiers, all 
 of Buford's artillery, ammunition, and bag- 
 gage, and liis prisoners, entered Camden in 
 triumph. 
 
 The name of Tarleton has become synony- 
 mous with that of cruelty, and his memory 
 is branded with deserved infamy. With the 
 defeat of Buford, the continental army in 
 South Carolina was swept away. The in- 
 habitants of that region were filled with 
 consternation and dismay ; and whole famOies 
 abandoned their homes, and fled to more 
 distant settlements to seek refuge from the 
 cruelties of the British. Among the fugitives 
 was the mother of Andrew Jackson, and the 
 massacre of Buford's regiment kindled the 
 first spark of hatred to tyranny in young Jack- 
 son's bosom. That spark was fanned into a 
 blaze, which forty years afterward burned as 
 vigorously at the battle of New Orleans, as it 
 did when the youthful hero saw the murder 
 of liis countrymen on the banks of the Wax- 
 haw. 
 
 WESTROOSEBEKE, a.d. 1382.— In the 
 year 1382, a great battle was fought near 
 Westroosebeke, a village of Belgium, between 
 the united Flemings and French, under Count 
 Louis de Maele, and the revolted men of 
 Ghent, under Philip Van Artevelde. The 
 fight was maintained for many hours, and 
 was one of the most obstinate and bloody 
 actions of the age. The men of Ghent were 
 finally totally defeated, with great loss. Their 
 leader was slain, with over 20,000 men, in the 
 fight. 
 
 WHITE PLAINS, a.d. 1776.— This vil- 
 lage is situated in White Plains township, 
 Westchester county. New York, twenty-six 
 miles north-east from the city of New 
 York. 
 
 The defeat of the Americans in the battle 
 of Brooklyn, cast a cloud over the hopes of 
 the patriots; the timid were disheartened, 
 and a general spirit of insubordination reigned 
 throughout the army. Hundreds deserted 
 the cause, and returned to their homes./ The 
 British general was preparing to make an 
 immediate attack upon New York, wiih 
 troops flushed with a recent victory, and 
 greatly superior in numbers to those of the 
 Americans ; and Washington himself was 
 filled with gloomy misgivings. He called a 
 council of war, and the evacuation of the city 
 was decided upon. The military stores were 
 to be removed to Dobbs's Ferry, on the Hud- 
 son for security, and the army was to retreat 
 
694 
 
 WHITE PLAINS. 
 
 to and fortify Harlem heights, near the head 
 of Manhattan island. This was speedily 
 accomplished; and on the IGth of September, 
 Washington estabhshed his head-quarters on 
 the heights of Harlem river, about ten miles 
 from New York. A rear guard of 4,000 men, 
 under Putnam, was left in the city, with orders 
 to join the main body if necessary. The Amer- 
 icans exerted themselves to their utmost to 
 strengthen their postion, and before the British 
 took possession of the city, they were strongly 
 fortified. Howe now prepared to enter New 
 York. Strong detachments of the British 
 army were sent in boats from Ilallet's Point, 
 Long Island, to take possession of Buchanan's 
 and Montressor's (now Ward's and Randall's) 
 islands in the East river, at the mouth of the 
 Harlem, and on the morning of the 15th of 
 September, Sir Henry Clinton with 4,000 
 men, crossed the East river, and landed at 
 Kip's bay, under the cover of the guns of ten 
 ships of war. A division of Hessians were 
 also landed at the same place. The Amer- 
 ican brigades of Parsons and Fellows, who 
 had been left to guard this point, terror- 
 stricken by the cannonade, fled in confusion 
 on the approach of the vanguard of the 
 British, Washington, at Harlem, had heard 
 the fire of the guns of the fleet, and leaping 
 into his saddle, spurred forward toward Kip's 
 bay. He arrived in time to meet the fugitives. 
 Tlieir officers were vainly endeavoring to rally 
 them. Dashing into their midst, Washington 
 entreated them to follow him against the ene- 
 my; but they heeded him not; and almost 
 frantic with mortification and despair at their 
 cowardice, Washington, throwing his hat to 
 the ground, turned his horse toward the enemy, 
 and with drawn sword, was about to charge 
 singly upon the enemy ; but his bridle-rein was 
 seized by an officer, and he suffered himself 
 to be conducted from the scene of danger. 
 The British finally effected a landing, and 
 encamped upon an eminence nearly in the 
 center of the island. The Americans retreat- 
 ed to Bloomingdale, and Washington sent a 
 messenger to Putnam, with orders to evacu- 
 ate the city immediately. Putnam succeeded 
 in gaining the heights of Harlem, with the 
 loss of a few men only. At sunset the British 
 troops were encamped in a hue extending 
 from Hook's Point across the island to 
 Bloomingdale. The hostile armies were 
 divided by Harlem plains. Early on the 
 morning of the 16th of September, a British 
 force under Brigadier Leslie, advanced toward 
 the American position on Harlem heights, 
 by M'Gowan's pass. The Americans at 
 Mount Morris and Harlem Cove, met LesUe 
 at the mouth of a very deep rocky ravine, 
 and kept them in check. Washington at his 
 quarters heard the firing, and hastened to 
 his outpost, where he was met by Colonel 
 
 Knowlton, who had been engaged with the 
 atlvancing enemy ; and had now come for 
 orders. The British force in Harlem plains 
 consisted of about 300 men ; and they had a 
 strong reserve corps posted in the woods. 
 Washington ordered Knowlton with his 
 rangers, and Major Leitch with three com- 
 panies of a Virginian regiment, to gain the 
 rear of the advance of the enemy, while a 
 fe-igned attack should be made in front. 
 Knowlton moved forward to carry the plan 
 iuto execution; but Leshe, anticipating the 
 intention of the enemy, ordered his troops to 
 arlvance rapidly to gain an advantageous posi- 
 tion on the plains. Knowlton and Leitch 
 upon this, attacked the British immediately 
 on the flank. The Americans were rein- 
 forced from the heights, and the British 
 changed their front, and charged the enemy 
 briskly. A severe skirmish ensued. Leitch 
 fell, pierced with three bullets ; and a few 
 moments afterward Knowlton was struck in 
 the head by a bullet, and was moved, 
 mortally wounded, from the plains. The 
 Americans maintained their ground, fighting 
 fiercely with their obstinate foes ; the British 
 puslied forward gallantly, and for a season, 
 victory seemed hung in a balance. At length, 
 Washington sent a part of a Maryland regi- 
 ment to reinforce the Americans, and the 
 British were driven back across the plain. 
 
 Washington fearing an ambush, now or- 
 dered a retreat. In tliis afliiir the British 
 lost eighteen killed and about ninety wound- 
 ed. The American loss was trifling in num- 
 bers ; but they deeply regretted the death of 
 their gallant commanders, Knowlton and 
 Leitch. Knowlton died on the evening of 
 the day of battle ; Leitch lingered until the 
 1st of October, when he expired. On the 
 20th of September a conflagration broke out 
 in the city of New York, and in spite of the 
 effiarts of the British, it was not extinguished 
 until nearly 500 houses were consumed. 
 Lord Howe saw that the Americans were 
 too strongly intrenched upon Harlem heights, 
 to warrant the hope of a successful attack ; 
 and therefore resolved to get in their rear 
 and cut off their communication with the 
 east and north, and hem them in on the nar- 
 row head of the island. Having left a force 
 of British and Hessians sufficient to guard 
 the city, under Lord Percy, and other troops 
 to maintain his lines toward Harlem, he em- 
 barked the balance of his army in ninety flat 
 boats, and proceeding up the East river, 
 landed on the 12th of October upon Throck's 
 Neck. When Washington observed this 
 movement on the part of the enemy, he sent 
 strong detachments under General Heath to 
 oppose their landing, and occupy Westchester. 
 The Americans had constructed a redoubt on 
 the hills near Williams's Bridge ; a detach- 
 
WHITE PLAINS. 
 
 695. 
 
 ment was at White Plains, busily engaged in 
 throwing up intrenchments ; and all the pass- 
 es to King's Bridge were strongly guarded. 
 The causeway to Throck's Point, was also 
 well defended, and Colonel Hand with his 
 riflemen was stationed on the causeway to 
 Pell's Neck. On the night of Howe's land- 
 ing on Throck's Point, the bridge was re- 
 moved, and the British formed themselves on 
 an island. Howe advanced along the cause- 
 way, when he was met by Hand's riflemen, 
 and after a brief struggle was driven back. 
 The next day he crossed in boats from 
 Throck's to Pell's Point a httle above. Hav- 
 ing landed he marched over Pelham Manor, 
 toward New Rochelle. On his march he en- 
 countered Glover's brigade of Sullivan's regi- 
 ment, and after a hot skirmish in which the 
 Americans were repulsed, the British en- 
 camped upon some high grounds between 
 Hutchinson's river and New Rochelle vil- 
 lage. On the 21st of October he removed 
 his encampment to the heights of New Ro- 
 chelle, on the road to White Plains. 
 
 On the 17th of October, troops from Mon- 
 tressor's island* and Flushing, landed on 
 Throck's Point. Knyphausen with the second 
 division of German mercenaries, arrived at 
 New York on the 18th of October, and on 
 the 22d landed upon Myer's Point, near New 
 Rochelle; and immediately joined the main 
 body of the British army under Howe. The 
 position of the Americans on Harlem heights 
 was highly critical. Washington saw the 
 danger of his army, and on the 16th of Oc- 
 tober called a council of war ; and it was de- 
 cided that Manhattan island should be 
 speedily evacuated. The entire American 
 army numbered nominally about 19,000 
 men; but the troops were in a wretched 
 condition, half clothed and poorly armed. 
 The army in four divisions, under Generals 
 Lee, Heath, Sullivan, and Lincoln, slowly 
 moved up the western side of the river 
 Bronx, and formed a scries of intrenched 
 camps from the heights of Fordham to White 
 Plains. The American lines therefore ex- 
 tended a distance of about thirteen miles. 
 The Bronx separated the hostile armies. 
 Frequent skirmishes occurred between the 
 two parties, resulting generally in favor of 
 the Americans. These events caused Howe 
 to be slow and cautious in his movements. 
 Fort Lee, situated on the Pallisades on the 
 right bank of the Hudson, nearly opposite 
 Fort Washington, was garrisoned by Gene- 
 ral Greene with a small force ; and Fort 
 Washington was also occupied by an ade- 
 quate garrison. On the 21st of October, 
 
 * On the 24th of September, 240 Americans, under 
 Colonel Jackson and Major Henley, made a descent on 
 the British at Montressor's island, in flat boats. The 
 British repulsed them with a loss of twenty-two men. 
 Major Henley was among the slain. 
 
 Washington established his head-quarters at 
 White Plains, where the Americans plied 
 spade and pick with the utmost energy, in 
 casting up breast-works. These works were 
 intended as a defense for an intrenched 
 camp, wliich the Americans were preparing 
 upon the heights of Newcastle, two miles 
 north of White Plains. Upon the approach 
 of the EngUsh to White Plains, Washington 
 called in all his detachments, and abandoning 
 the positions he had occupied along the Bronx, 
 assembled his troops in the vicinity of White 
 Plains. On the morning of the 28th of Oc- 
 tober, both armies were within sight of each 
 other. The Americans were posted behind 
 their breast- works near White Plains ; and 
 the British occupied the hiUs to the south, on 
 the east bank of the Bronx. On the even- 
 ing of the 27th, Colonel Haslett, with about 
 1,600 American troops, bad taken possession 
 of Chatterton's Hill, a commanding eminence 
 on the west bank of the stream ; and on the 
 next morning, McDoi^gall was ordered to re- 
 inforce Haslett, with a small body of men, 
 and two pieces of cannon under Captain 
 Alexander Hamilton. McDougall accordingly 
 proceeded thither and assuming general com- 
 mand, fortified his position as well as time 
 would allow. At ten o'clock in the morning 
 of the 28th, the British advanced in two 
 columns, the right commanded by General 
 Clinton, the left by De Heister, and Sir Wil- 
 liam Erskine. Both columns numbered 
 13,000 men. Howe was with the second di- 
 vision. When the British army had arrived 
 within a short distance of the village, Howe, 
 having observed the importance of the posi- 
 tion taken by General McDougall, and feeling 
 assured that the right of the enemy, which 
 was the only assailable point of the Amer- 
 ican army, could not be forced so long as it 
 should be protected by a post of such strength, 
 held a council of war with his officers on 
 horseback, in which it was decided to wrest 
 Chatterton Hill from the Americans. A bat- 
 tery of twenty pieces of cannon was erected 
 upon the slope of a liill to the left of the 
 British army, and under cover of its fire, a 
 strong detaclmient under General Leslie con- 
 structed a rude bridge over the Bronx, and 
 then attempted to pass over the stream and 
 ascend the hill occupied by McDougall, to 
 attack him in front. A Hessian regiment, 
 under Colonel Rail, was ordered, meanwhile, 
 to cross the Bronx, a quarter of a mile be- 
 low, and taking a circuitous route, to fall 
 upon the flank of the enemy. The Amer- 
 icans had planted their artillery on a rocky 
 ledge ; and as the British attempted to 
 ascend the hill, whole platoons were swept 
 down before the murderous fire of the ene- 
 my. The British recoiled. Colonel Rail, 
 having joined the force of General LesHe, the 
 
696 
 
 WILNA— WINNEFELD. 
 
 whole body advanced against the Americans. 
 The patriots made a gallant resistance. Twice 
 were Leslie's troops repulsed and hurled back 
 down the accUvity in confusion ; they rallied 
 and pushed forward, and aided by the troops 
 of Kail, who fiercely attacked the Americans 
 in flank, succeeded in forcing the enemy from 
 , their position. McDougall retreated in good 
 order to the American intrenchments at 
 White Plains, carrying off his wounded and 
 artillery, and leaving the British in the pos- 
 session of the hill. The British troops rested 
 on their arms the night after the battle. 
 
 The next day a skirmish took place be- 
 tweet Glover's brigade and a British detach- 
 ment. The Americans were driven in, and 
 the British encamped within cannon-shot of 
 the front of the American hnes. Howe, hav- 
 ing reconnoitered the American intrench- 
 ments, found them apparently too strong to 
 attack them, and resolved to await the arriv- 
 al of Lord Percy, with four battaUons from 
 New York, and some troops from Mamaro- 
 neck. The loss of the Americans from the 
 26th to the 28th, was about 300 men in 
 killed, wounded, and prisoners. The British 
 loss was about the same. Lord Percy joined 
 Howe on the evening of the 30th, and prep- 
 arations were made to attack the American 
 lines the following morning, A violent storm 
 of wind and rain arose during the night, and 
 continued for twenty hours. All operations 
 were delayed, and the Americans taking ad- 
 vantage of this circumstance, withdrew on 
 the night of the 31st, and encamped on the 
 heights of Newcastle, where they had con- 
 structed strong breast-works. The British 
 were afraid to attack the Americans at this 
 place ; and on the 4th of November Howe 
 withdrew his army to the juncture of the 
 Hudson and Harlem rivers, and encamped 
 upon Fordham heights, with his left wing 
 extending nearly to King's Bridge. Wash- 
 ington called a council of war, and it was 
 unanimously decided to retreat into New 
 Jersey with the greater part of the army. 
 By the 12th of November the main body of 
 the American army was in New Jersey, and 
 Washington established his head-quarters at 
 Hackensack, in the rear of Fort Lee. All 
 the New England troops under General 
 Heath were left on the east side of the Hud- 
 son to defend the Highlands. General Lee, 
 with a rapidly-dwindling force of about 8,000 
 men,* remained at North Castle, with orders 
 to join Washington if the British should man- 
 ifest, an intention of assailing that quarter. 
 Meanwhile Howe was making preparations 
 to attack Fort Washington. See Fort Wash- 
 ington. 
 
 WILNA. — Wilna, or Vilna, is a city of 
 
 * The time of the greater portion of these men wa-s to 
 expire during the latter part of ii-ovember. | 
 
 Poland, situated at the confluence of the 
 Vilieka and Vilia, ninety nailes north-east of 
 Grodno. A battle occurred at tliis place, on 
 the 18th of June, 1831, between the Poles, 
 14,000 strong, and a Russian army of 21,000 
 men. The Poles were defeated after an ob- 
 stinate conflict, with a loss of 1,000 men 
 killed and wounded. See Warsaw. 
 
 WINDMILL POINT, a.d. 1837.— A bat- 
 tle occurred at this point during the late 
 Canadian rebelhon. Windmill Point is on 
 the Canada side of the river St. Lawrence, 
 nearly opposite Ogdensburg. The patriots 
 were about 200 strong, while the British 
 force consisted of nearly six hundred regular 
 troops. The insurgents were defeated with 
 a loss of thirty-six killed and ninety made 
 prisoners. The British lost a hundred and 
 fifty men and twenty officers killed. Among 
 the slain .was Captain Drummond. Eleven 
 of the prisoners were hung and the remain- 
 der banished to Van Diemen's Land. 
 
 WINNEFELD, a.d. 9.— The precise lo- 
 cality of the great battle between the Roman 
 legions under Varus, and the Germans under 
 Arminius, is unknown; but it is supposed 
 that it took place in the eastern part of the 
 woody and hilly region wliich intervenes be- 
 tween the Lippe and the Ems, round Det- 
 mold, the modern capital of the principaUty 
 of Lippe. This locality is described by Dr. 
 Plate, a modern German scholar, as being 
 " a table-land intersected by numerous deep 
 and narrow valleys, which, in some places, 
 form small plains, surrounded by steep mount- 
 ains and rocks, and accessible only by narrow 
 defiles. All the valleys are traversed by 
 rapid streams, shallow in the dry season ; but 
 subject to sudden swellings in autumn and 
 winter. The vast forests which cover the 
 summits and slopes of the hills consist chiefly 
 of oak ; there is little underwood, and both 
 men and horse would move with ease in the 
 forests if the ground were not broken by gul- 
 leys, or rendered impracticable by fallen 
 trees." This is the district to which Varus 
 is supposed to have marched, and Dr. Plate 
 adds, that the names of several localities on 
 and near the spot seem to indicate that a 
 great battle has once been fought there. We 
 find the names, " das Winnefeld"* (the field 
 of Victory), " die Knochenbahn" (the bone 
 lane), " die Knochenbach" (the bone-brook), 
 " der Mordkessel" (the kettle of slaughter), 
 and others. 
 
 Dark and disheartening even to heroic 
 spirits must have seemed the prospects of 
 Germany when Arminius planned the general 
 rising of his countrymen against Rome. Half 
 the land was occupied by Roman garrisons ; 
 and, what was worse, many of the Germans 
 
 * "We have selected this name, it will be observed, for 
 tho heading of the present article. 
 
WINNEFELD. 
 
 697 
 
 seemed patiently acquiescent in the state of 
 bondage. Tiie resources of Rome seemed 
 boundless ; her tenacity of purpose was be- 
 Ueved to be invincible. Vast, however, and 
 admirably organized as the fabric of Roman 
 power appeared outwardly, yet there was rot- 
 tenness in the core. The foulest profligacy was 
 general in all ranks. In universal weariness of 
 revolution and civil war, and in consciousness 
 of being too debased for self government the 
 nation had submitted itself to the absolute 
 authority of Augustus. Adulation was now 
 the chief function of the senate, and the gifts 
 of genius and accomplishment of arts were 
 devoted to the elaboration of eloquently false 
 panegyrics upon the prince and his favorite 
 courtiers. With bitter indignation must Ar- 
 minius have beheld all this, and contrasted it 
 with the rough worth of his own country- 
 men, their bravery, their fidelity to their 
 word, and their manly independence of spirit. 
 His soul must have burned within him at the 
 contemplation of such a race yielding to these 
 debased Italians. 
 
 Still, to persuade the Germans to combine, 
 in spite of their frequent feuds among them- 
 selves, in one sudden outbreak against Rome ; 
 to keep the scheme concealed I'rom the Rom- 
 ans until the hour for action arrived; and 
 then, without possessing a single walled 
 town, without military stores, without train- 
 ing, to teach his insurgent countrymen to de- 
 feat veteran armies and storm fortifications, 
 seemed so perilous an enterprise, that proba- 
 bly Arminius would have receded from it had 
 not a stronger feeling even than patriotism 
 urged him on. Among the Germans of high 
 rank who had most readily submitted to the 
 invaders, and become zealous partisans of 
 Roman authority, was a chieftain named Se- 
 gestes. His daughter, Thusnelda, was pre- 
 eminent among the noble maidens of Ger- 
 many. Arminius had sought her hand in 
 marriage ; but Segestes, who probably dis- 
 cerned the young cliief s disaffection to Rome, 
 forbade his suit, and strove to preclude all 
 communication between him and his daugh- 
 ter. Thusnelda, however, sympathized far 
 more with the heroic spirit of her lover, than 
 with the time-serving policy of her father. 
 An elopement baffled the precautions of Se- 
 gestes, who, disappointed in his hope of pre- 
 venting the marriage, accused Arminius before 
 the Roman governor of having carried off his 
 daughter, and of planning treason against 
 Rome. Thus assailed, and dreading to see his 
 bride torn from him by the officials of the for- 
 eign oppressor, Arminius delayed no longer, 
 but bent all his energies to organize and execute 
 a general insurrection of the great mass of his 
 countrymen, who hitherto had submitted in 
 sullen hatred to the Roman dominion. 
 
 A change of governors had recently taken 
 
 place, which, while it materially favored the 
 ultimate success of the insurgents, served by 
 the immediate aggravation of the Roman op- 
 pressions which it produced, to make the na- 
 tive population more universally eager to 
 take arms. Tiberius, who was afterward em- 
 peror, had recently been recalled from the 
 command in Germany, and sent into Panno- 
 nia to put down a dangerous revolt which had 
 broken out against the Romans in that prov- 
 ince. In the room of Tiberius, Augustus 
 sent into Germany Quintilius Varus, who had 
 lately returned from the proconsulate of 
 Syria. 
 
 Varus was a true representative of 
 the higher classes of the Romans. Accus- 
 tomed to govern the depraved and debased 
 natives of Syria, a country where courage in 
 man and virtue in woman had for centuries 
 been unknown, Varus thought that he might 
 gratify his licentious and rapacious passions 
 with equal impunity among the high-minded 
 sons and pure-spirited daughters of Germany. 
 When the general of an army sets the exam- 
 ple of outrages of this description, he is soon 
 faithfully imitated by his officers, and sur- 
 passed by his still more brutal soldiery. The 
 Romans now habitually indulged in those vi- 
 olations of the sanctity of the domestic shrine, 
 and those insults upon honor and modesty, 
 by which far less gallant spirits than those of 
 our Teutonic ancestors have often been mad- 
 dened into insurrection. 
 
 Arminius found among the other German 
 chiefs many who sympathized with him in 
 his indignation at his country's abasement, 
 and many whom private wrongs had stung 
 yet more deeply. There was httle difficulty 
 in collecting bold leaders for an attack on the 
 oppressors, and little fear of the population 
 not rising readily at those leaders' call. But 
 to declare open war against Rome, and to en- 
 counter Varus's army in a pitched battle, 
 would have been merely rushing upon certain 
 destruction. Varus had three legions under 
 him, a force which, after allowing for detach- 
 ments, can not be estimated at less than 
 14,000 Roman infantry. He had also 800 or 
 900 Roman cavalry, and at least an equal 
 number of horse and foot sent from the allied 
 states, or raised among those provincials who 
 had not received the Roman franchise. 
 
 It was not merely the number, but the 
 quality of this force that made them formida- 
 ble ; and, however contemptible Varus might 
 be as a general, Arminius well knew how ad- 
 mirably the Roman armies were organized 
 and officered, and how perfectly the legionaries 
 understood every maneuver and every duty 
 which the varying emergences of a stricken 
 field might require. Stratagem was, there- 
 fore, indispensable ; and it was necessary to 
 blind Varus to tlieir schemes until a favorable 
 
698 
 
 WmNEPELD. 
 
 opportunity should arrive for striking a de- 
 cisive blow. 
 
 For this purpose, the German confederates 
 frequented the head-quarters of Varus, which 
 seem to have been near the center of the 
 modern country of Westphaha, where the 
 Roman general conducted liimself with aU the 
 arrogant security of the governor of a per- 
 fectly submissive province. There Varus 
 gratified at once his vanity, his rhetorical 
 tastes, and his avarice, by holding courts, to 
 which he summoned the Germans for the set- 
 tlement of all their disputes, while a bar of 
 Roman advocates attended to argue the cases 
 before the tribunal of Varus, who did not 
 emit the opportunity of exacting court-fees 
 and accepting bribes. Varus trusted implic- 
 itly to the respect which the Germans pre- 
 tended to pay to his abilities as a judge, and 
 to the interest which they affected to take in 
 the forensic eloquence of their conquerors. 
 Meanwhile, a succession of heavy rains ren- 
 dered the country more difficult for the opera- 
 tions of regular troops ; and Arminius, seeing 
 that the infatuation of Varus was complete, 
 secretly directed the tribes near the Weser 
 and the Ems to take up arms in open revolt 
 against the Romans. Tliis was represented 
 to Varus as an occasion which required liis 
 prompt attendance at the spot ; but he was 
 kept in studied ignoranae of its being part of 
 a concerted national rising ; and he still 
 looked on Arminius as his submissive vassal, 
 whose aid he might rely on in facilitating the 
 march of his troops against the rebels, and 
 in extinguishing the local disturbance. He 
 therefore set his army in motion, and marched 
 eastward in a line parallel to the course of the 
 Lippe. For some distance his route lay along 
 a level plain ; but on arriving at the tract be- 
 tween the curve of the upper part of that 
 stream and the sources of the Ems, the coun- 
 try assumes a very different character ; and 
 here, in the territory of the modern little 
 principality of Lippe, it was that Arminius 
 had fixed the scene of his enterprise. 
 
 Contrary to the usual strict principles of 
 Roman discipline. Varus had suffered his army 
 to be accompanied and impeded by an im- 
 mense train of baggage-wagons and by a 
 rabble of camp-followers, as if his troops had 
 been merely changing their quarters in a 
 friendly country. ^V'hen the long array 
 quitted the firm level ground, and began to 
 wind its way among the woods, the marshes, 
 and the ravines, the difficulties of the march, 
 even without the intervention of an armed 
 foe, became fearfully apparent. In many 
 places, the soil, sodden with rain, was im- 
 practicable for cavalry, and even for infantry, 
 until trees had been felled, and a rude cause- 
 way formed through the morass. 
 
 The duties of the engineer were familiar to 
 
 all who served in the Roman armies. But 
 the crowd and confusion of the columns em- 
 barrassed the working parties of the soldiery, 
 and in the midst of their toil and disorder the 
 word was suddenly passed through their 
 ranks that the rear guard was attacked by 
 the barbarians. Varus resolved on pressing 
 forward; but a heavy discharge of missiles 
 from the woods on either flank taught him 
 how serious was the peril, and he saw his 
 best men falling round him without the op- 
 portunity of retaUation ; for his light-armed 
 auxiliaries, who were principally of Germanic 
 race, now rapidly deserted, and it was impos- 
 sible to deploy the legionaries on such broken 
 ground, for a charge against the enemy. 
 Choosing one of the most open and firm 
 spots which they could force their way to, 
 the Romans halted for the night ; and faith- 
 ful to their national discipline and tactics, 
 formed their camp amid the harassing at- 
 tacks of the rapidly thronging foes, with that 
 elaborate toil and systematic skill, the traces 
 of which are impressed permanently on the 
 soil of so many European countries, attesting 
 the presence in the olden time of the imperial 
 eagles. 
 
 On the morrow the Romans renewed their 
 march, the veteran officers who served under 
 Varus now probably directing the operations, 
 and hoping to find the Germans drawn up to 
 meet them, in which case they reUed on then- 
 own superior discipline and tactics for such a 
 victory as should reassure the supremacy of 
 Rome. But Arminius was far too sage a 
 commander to lead on his followers with 
 their unwieldy broadswords and inefficient 
 defensive armor, against the Roman legiona- 
 ries, fully armed with helmet, cuirass, grieves, 
 and shield, who were sldlled to commence 
 the conflict with a murderous volley of heavy' 
 javelins, hurled upon the foe when a few 
 yards distant, and then, with their short cut- 
 and-thrust swords, to hew their way through 
 all opposition, preserving the utmost steadi- 
 ness and coolness, and obeying each word of 
 command in the midst of strife and slaughter 
 with the same precision and alertness as if 
 upon parade. Arminius suffered the Romans 
 to march out from their camp, to form first 
 in line for action, and then in column for 
 marching, without the show of opi>osition. 
 For some distance Varus was allowed to 
 move on, only harassed by slight skirmishes, 
 but struggling with /difficulty through the 
 broken ground, the toil and distress of his 
 men being aggravated by heavy torrents of 
 rain, which burst upon the devoted legions, 
 as if the angry gods of Germany were pour- 
 ing out the vials of their wrath upon the in- 
 vaders. After some little time their van 
 approached a ridge of high woody ground, 
 which is one of the offshoots of the great 
 
WORCESTER. 
 
 699 
 
 Hercynian forest, and is situate between the 
 modern villages of Driburg and Bielefeld. 
 Arminius had caused barricades of hewn 
 trees to be formed here, so as to add to the 
 natural difficulties of the passage. Fatigue 
 and discouragement now began to betray 
 themselves in the Roman ranks. Theii* Une 
 became less steady ; baggage-wagons were 
 abandoned from the impossibility of forcing 
 them along; and, as this happened, many 
 soldiers left their ranks and crowded round 
 the wagons to secure the most valuable por- 
 tions of their property ; each was busy about 
 liis own affairs, and purposely slow in hear- 
 ing the word of command from his officers. 
 Arminius now gave the signal for a general 
 attack. 
 
 The fierce shouts of the Germans pealed 
 through the gloom of the forests, and in 
 thronging multitudes they assailed the flanks 
 of the invaders, pouring in clouds of darts on 
 the encumbered legionaries, as they struggled 
 up the glens, or floundered in the morasses, 
 and watching every opportunity of charging 
 through the intervals of the disjointed column, 
 and so cutting off the communication be- 
 tween its several brigades. Arminius, with 
 a chosen band of personal retainers round 
 him, cheered on his countrymen by voice and 
 example. He and his men aimed their 
 weapons particularly at the horses of the 
 Roman cavalry. The wounded animals, slip- 
 ping about in the mire, and their own blood, 
 threw their riders, and plunged among the 
 ranks of the legions, disordering all round 
 them. Varus now ordered the troops to be 
 countermarched, in the hope of reaching the 
 nearest Roman garrison on the Lippe. But 
 retreat now was as impracticable as advance ; 
 and the falling back of the Romans only 
 augmented the courage of their assailants, 
 and caused fiercer and more frequent charges 
 on the flanks of the disheartened army. The 
 Roman officer who commanded the cavalry, 
 Numonius Vala, rode ofi" with his squadrons, 
 in the vain hope of escaping by thus aban- 
 doning his comrades. Unable to keep together, 
 or force their way across the woods and 
 swamps, the horsemen were overpowered in 
 detail, and slaughtered to the last man. The 
 Roman infantry still held together and resist- 
 ed, but more through the instinct of discipline 
 and bravery than from any hope of success or 
 escape. Varus, after being severely wounded 
 in a charge of the Germans against his part 
 of the column, committed suicide to avoid 
 falling into the hands of those whom he had 
 exasperated by his oppressions. One of the 
 lieutenant-generals of the army fell fighting ; 
 the other surrendered to the enemy. But 
 mercy to a fallen foe had never been a Roman 
 virtue, and those among her legions who now 
 laid down their arms in hope of quarter, 
 
 drank deep of the cup of suffering, which 
 Rome had held to the lips of many a brave, 
 but unfortunate enemy. The infuriated 
 Germans slaughtered their oppressors with 
 dehberate ferocity, and those prisoners who 
 were not hewn to pieces on the spot, were 
 only preserved to perish by a more cruel 
 death in cold blood. 
 
 The bulk of the Roman army fought 
 steadily and stubbornly, frequently repeUing 
 the masses of assailants, but gradually losing 
 the compactness of their array, and becoming 
 weaker and weaker beneath the incessant 
 shower of darts, and the reiterated assaults 
 of the vigorous and unincumbered Germans. 
 At last, in a series of desperate attacks, the 
 column was pierced through and through, 
 two of the eagles captured, and the Roman 
 host, which on the yester morning had 
 marched forth in such pride and might, now 
 broken up into confused fragments, either fell 
 fighting beneath the overpowering numbers 
 of the enemy, or perished in the swamps and 
 woods in unavailing efforts at flight. Few, 
 very few, ever saw again the left bank of the 
 Rhine. One body of brave veterans, array- 
 ing themselves in a ring on a little mound, 
 beat off every charge of the Germans, and 
 prolonged their honorable resistance to the 
 close of that dreadful day. The traces of a 
 feeble attempt at forming a ditch and mound 
 attested in after years the spot where the last 
 of the Romans passed their night of suffering 
 and despair. But on the morrow, this rem- 
 nant also, worn out with hunger, wounds, 
 and toil, was charged by the victorious Ger- 
 mans, and either massacred on the spot, or 
 offered up in fearful rites at the altars of the 
 deities of the old mythology of the North. 
 
 A goj-ge in the mountain ridge, through 
 which runs the modern road between Pader- 
 born and Pyrmont, leads from the spot where 
 the heat of the battle raged to the Extersteine, 
 a cluster of bold and grotesque rocks of sand- 
 stone, near which is a small sheet of water, 
 overshadowed by a grove of aged trees. 
 According to local tradition, this was one of 
 the sacred groves of the ancient Germans, 
 and it was here that the Roman captives were 
 slain in sacrifice by the victorious warriors of 
 Arminius. 
 
 Never was victory more decisive, never 
 was the liberation of an oppressed people 
 more instantaneous and complete. Through- 
 out Germany the Roman garrisons were as- 
 sailed and cut off; and, within a few weeks 
 after Varus had fallen, the German soil 
 was freed from the foot of an invader. — 
 Creasy. 
 
 WORCESTER, a.d. 1651.— This city is 
 situated on the east bank of the river Severn, 
 in Worcester county, England, twenty-five 
 miles south-west of Birmingham. There, on 
 
voo 
 
 WORCESTER. 
 
 the 3d of September, 1641, was fought a bat- 
 tle between the army of Charles II., and the 
 forces of Parliament under Oliver Cromwell. 
 A large body of Scots had marched into 
 England, with a view to reinstate Charles II. ; 
 and that monarch expected that all his friends, 
 and all those who were discontented with 
 the existing government, would flock to his 
 standard. He summoned, by proclamation, 
 all his male subjects between the age of six- 
 teen and sixty to join his standard at the 
 general muster of his forces, on the 26th of 
 August, in the Pitchcroft, the meadows be- 
 tween the city of Worcester and the river. 
 A few of the neighboring gentlemen, with 
 their tenants, not 200 in number, obeyed the 
 call, and it was found that the whole amount 
 of his force did not exceed 12,000 men, of 
 whom 2,000 only were Englishmen. Crom- 
 well, meanwhile, made preparations to attack 
 the royal army. With an army of about 
 30,000 men, Cromwell advanced against 
 Worcester. The royalists had broken down 
 an arch of the bridge over the Severn at 
 Upton ; but a few soldiers passed on a beam 
 in the night, the breach was repaired, and 
 Lambert with 10,000 men crossed to the 
 right bank. A succession of partial but ob- 
 stinate actions alternately raised and depress- 
 ed the hopes of the two parties ; but Crom- 
 well reserved the grand attempt for his 
 auspicious day, the 3d . of September, on 
 which, twelve months before, he had defeated 
 the Scots at Dunbar. On the morning of 
 that day, Fleetwood, who had advanced from 
 Upton to Powich, was ordered to force the 
 passage of the Zeam, while Cromwell, to 
 preserve the communication, threw a bridge 
 of boats across the Severn, at Bunshill, near 
 the confluence of the two rivers. About one 
 in the afternoon, while Charles with his staff 
 observed from the tower of the cathedral of 
 the city, the positions of the enemy, his at- 
 tention was drawn by a discharge of mus- 
 ketry near Powich. He descended instantly, 
 rode to the scene of action, and ordered 
 Montgomery with a brigade of horse and foot 
 to defend the hne of the Zeam, and oppose 
 the formation of the bridge. After a long 
 and desperate struggle, Fleetwood effected a 
 passage just at the moment when Crom- 
 well, having completed the work, moved four 
 regiments to his assistance. 
 
 The Scots, though assailed by superior 
 numbers, maintained the most obstinate re- 
 sistance ; they disputed every field and hedge, 
 repeatedly charged with the pike to check 
 the advance of the enemy, and animated by 
 the shouts of the combatants on the opposite 
 bank, sought to protract the contest with the 
 vain hope that, by occupying the forces of 
 Fleetwood, they might insure the victory to 
 their friends, who were engaged with Crom- 
 
 well. That general, as soon as he had se- 
 cured the communication across the river, 
 ordered a battery of heavy guns to play upon 
 Fort Royal, a work lately raised to cover 
 the Sidbury gate of the city, and letl liis 
 troops in two divisions to Perrywood and 
 Red-Hill. To Charles this seemed a favorable 
 opportunity of defeating one half of the hos- 
 tile force, while the other half was separated 
 from it by the Severn. Leading out the 
 whole of his disposable infantry, with the 
 Duke of Hamilton's troop of horse, and the 
 English volunteers, he marched to attack the 
 enemy in their position. The fight which 
 ensued was terrible. With all the animosity 
 which private feuds and partizan hatred could 
 arouse, the combatants grappled fiercely with 
 each other. Fortune favored the first efforts 
 of the king. The militia regiments shrunk 
 from the shock, and the guns of the enemy 
 became the prize of the royalists. But Crom- 
 weU had some veteran battahons in reserve. 
 He called them into action, and the line of 
 battle wavered; the Scots, borne back by 
 superior numbers, slowly retreated contesting 
 every inch of soil with stubborn valor. They 
 still remained unbroken, availing themselves 
 of every advantage of ground to check the 
 enemy, and anxiously expecting the aid of 
 their cavalry under Leslie, which had re- 
 mained in the city. From what cause it 
 happened, is unknown ; but that oflicer did 
 not appear on the field, till the battle was 
 lost, and the infantry, unable to resist the su- 
 perior pressure of the enemy, was flying in 
 confusion to the gate under the shelter of 
 the fort. The fugitives rallied in the city in 
 Fi'iar-street, and Charles riding among them, 
 endeavored jby his words and gestures to re- 
 animate theii- courage ; but instead of reply- 
 ing, they hung down their heads and threw 
 away their arms. " Then shoot me dead," 
 exclaimed the unhappy prince, " rather than 
 let me live to see the sad results of this fatal 
 day." But his despair was as unavailing as 
 had been his entreaties ; and his friends ad- 
 monished him to provide for his safety, for 
 the enemy had already penetrated within 
 the walls. Meanwhile Fleetwood, on the 
 right bank of the Severn, was slowly pushing 
 the Scots before him. At length they aban- 
 doned the hope of resistance ; their flight 
 opened to him the way to St. John's, and its 
 timid commander yielded at the first sum- 
 mons. On the other hand Cromwell stormed 
 the fort, put its defenders, 1,500 men to the 
 sword, and turned the guns on the city. 
 Within the walls dire confusion reigned, and 
 the troops of Cormwell began to pour into 
 the city, by the quay, tJie castle hill, and 
 Sidbury gate. Charles had not a moment to 
 spare. Placing liimself in the midst of the 
 Scottish cavalry he took the northern road by 
 
WURTZBURG— WYOMING. 
 
 ^01 
 
 the gate of St. Martin's, while a few devoted 
 spirits, with such troopers as dared to follow 
 them, charged down Sidbury-street in a con- 
 trary direction. They accomplished their 
 purpose. The royal party cleared the walls, 
 while they arrested the advance, and dis- 
 tracted the attention of the enemy. It was 
 past the hour of sunset ; and before dark all 
 resistance ceased. Colonel Drummond sur- 
 rendered Castle hill on conditions ; the infant- 
 ry in the street were killed or led prisoners 
 to the cathedral, and the city was abandoned 
 during the obscurity of the night to the li- 
 centious passions of the victors. In this dis- 
 astrous battle, the army of the king was 
 nearly annihilated. Three thousand men 
 were slain, and eight thousand made prison- 
 ers. Charles, after undergoing many dis- 
 tresses, and passing through adventures the 
 narrative of which aifords striking instan- 
 ces of hair-breadth escapes on the part 
 of the king, and of unshaken fidelity on the 
 part of his adherents, finally arrived in safety, 
 on the 7th of October, forty-four days after 
 the battle, at Fecamp, on the coast of Nor- 
 mandy. 
 
 WURTZBURG, a.d. 1796.— An engage- 
 ment took place at Wurtzbiu-g, in Bavaria, 
 on the 3d of September, between the im- 
 perial troops of Austria and the republicans. 
 Wurtzburg was occupied by the Austrians 
 under the command of Hotze, while the 
 archduke had also a large force on the right 
 bank of the river. The French army com- 
 manded by Jourdan was drawn up on the 
 Maine, from Wurtzburg to Schweinfurt, partly 
 on a series of heights which formed the north- 
 ern barrier of the valley, and partly on the 
 plain which reached to the river. Jourdan 
 was not aware that the archduke had re- 
 turned to the head of his troops, but sup- 
 posing he had only a part of the Austrian 
 forces to contend with, was overwhelmed 
 with surprise to find the numbers so greatly 
 superior. A thick fog which concealed the 
 armies from each other, greatly favored the 
 operations of the imperiaUsts, and when at 
 eleven o'clock the sun shone through the 
 clouds, it glittered on the large forces of the 
 Austrians, drawn up in double lines, in the 
 meadow adjoining the river. They com- 
 menced the battle by an attack on the left 
 flank of the French, while Lichtenstein oc- 
 cupied the plain, and Wartensleben. at the 
 head of the troop of horse, tlirew himself 
 into the river and followed close after the in- 
 fantry, who had defiled along the bridge. 
 Grenier, the French general, being stationed 
 at the point of attack, made a vigorous re- 
 sistance with the repubUcan light infantry 
 and cavalry; but the Austrians having 
 brought up the cuirassiers they had in re- 
 serve, Jourdan was compelled to come to 
 
 their support with his troop of horse ; a des- 
 perate attack now took place, the Austrians 
 were at first repulsed, but the cuirassiers, 
 taking advantage of the disorder of the French 
 cavalry, at this moment, broke through their 
 lines, and drove them back in great confusion. 
 At the same time the French center had been 
 entirely routed, and Kray had driven the di- 
 visions under Grenier off the field into the 
 woods. The Austrians were victorious at 
 every point, although Jourdan was fortunate 
 enough to reach the forests, without being 
 broken by the imperial squadron. 
 
 The battle of Wurtsburg, delivered Ger- 
 many and determined the fate of the cam- 
 paign. The trophies of the victorious party 
 were not large, consisting of only seven 
 pieces of cannon and a few prisoners. But 
 the effect produced upon the spirit of the two 
 armies was important. The Austrians were 
 elevated by the victory, as it gave them the 
 possession of the direct line of communica- 
 tion from the Maine to the Rhine. The re- 
 publicans were very much depressed by their 
 defeat, notwitlistanding the battle was highly 
 honorable to them, for they had to contend 
 with 31,000 infantry, and 13,000 cavalry, 
 while their whole number amounted to only 
 30,000. 
 
 WYOMING. — Wilkesbarre, near which 
 the first settlement in the valley of Wyoming 
 was located, is the capital of Luzerne co., 
 Pennsylvania. It is situated on the left bank 
 of the north branch of the Susquehanna, 110 
 miles north-east from Harrisburg. 
 
 Poets have sung, and historians have writ- 
 ten, of the beautiful valley of Wyoming. 
 From the earliest time, that land of hills and 
 dales, of pure mountain-streams, and lovely 
 plains, where the grape, the wild plum, the 
 butter-nut and the hazel-nut, grow spontane- 
 ously, has floated in a mist of romance. 
 
 In 1743, the peace of the valley was de- 
 stroyed by the war between the Shawnees, 
 and Delawares. The war originated in the 
 following manner : The Shawnees were a 
 secluded clan, living by permission of the 
 Delawares, upon the western bank of the 
 Susquehanna. One day, when the warriors 
 of both tribes were engaged in the chase 
 upon the mountains, a party of women and 
 children of the Shawnees, crossed to the 
 Delaware side to gather fruit. While thus 
 engaged a quarrel arose between two of the 
 children about the possession of a grass-hop- 
 per. The mothers respectively took the part 
 with their children, and the quarrel extended 
 to all the Shawnee and Delaware women. 
 The Delaware women were the more numer- 
 ous, and drove the Shawnee squaws home, 
 kilUng several on the way. The Shawnee 
 hunters on their return, espoused the cause 
 of their wives and children, and arm i ng them- 
 
702 
 
 wTOMma 
 
 selves, crossed the river and attacked the 
 Delawares. A bloody battle followed ; which 
 resulted ia the defeat of the Shawnees, who 
 retired to the banks of the Ohio. 
 
 In 1762, about 200 wliites from Connecti- 
 cut founded a settlement near the mouth of 
 Mill Creek, a httle above the present site of 
 Wilkesbarre, in the valley of Wyoming. The 
 inhabitants of Pennsylvania, were irritated 
 at what they termed an encroachment of the 
 Connecticut people upon the lands which 
 they claimed were included in the charter 
 granted to William Penn. The Indians, 
 however, and among them Teedyuscung, 
 their great chief, were on friendly terms with 
 the new comers, and in spite of the threats 
 of the Pennsylvanians the Yankee colony 
 continued to increase and prosper. But the 
 colony soon received a fatal blow. A feud 
 arose between the Delawares and the Six 
 Nations ; and in the autumn of 1763, a party 
 of warriors descended the Susquehanna, and 
 entered the valley on a visit of pretended 
 friendship. As previously planned, on an 
 appointed night they set fire to Teedyuscung's 
 house, and the chief perished in the flames. 
 To shield themselves from the vengeance of 
 the Delawares, the perpetrators of this act 
 charged the whites with this outrage. Their 
 story was believed, and the Delawares re- 
 solved upon revenge. At noon on the 14th 
 of October, 1763, they attacked and butch- 
 ered thirty of the settlers in the fields. Alarm 
 reigned throughout the whole colony, and 
 the settlers, with their wives and children, fled 
 in terror, and passing through the wilderness 
 returned to their homes in Connecticut, a 
 distance of 250 miles. On the night of the 
 massacre the Indians appUed the torch, and 
 the once flourishing village was reduced to 
 ashes. 
 
 In 1768, the Susquehanna company of 
 Connecticut made a direct purchase of the 
 Wyoming valley, from the Six Nations, and 
 took a deed from some of the chiefs. A 
 lease of the valley was given to three Penn- 
 sylvanians, who established a trading house 
 there which they fortified. In 1769, the 
 garrison of this post, consisting of ten men, 
 was invested by forty pioneers of the Con- 
 necticut company. Grovernor Penn was in- 
 formed of the state of affairs ; but the people 
 from Connecticut arrived in such numbers, 
 that Jennings the commander of the garrison 
 finally reported to the governor of Pennsyl- 
 vania that the whole power of the country 
 was inadequate to dislodge the Yankees. 
 The Connecticut settlers had erected a strong 
 fort, which they called Fort Duikee, in honor 
 of the officer elected to its command, near 
 the Shawnee flats, about half a mile below 
 the site of the old settlement. They had 
 also erected thirty log houses, furnished with 
 
 loop-holes for musketry, aroimd it. Their 
 whole force consisted of 300 able-bodied 
 men. HostiUties ceased for a short time, 
 and the Connecticut company sent commis- 
 sioners to Pliiladelphia, to negotiate a com- 
 promise. Governor Penn refused to treat 
 with them, and sent an armed force under 
 Colonel Francis to the valley. He summoned 
 the garrison of Fort Durkee to surrender. 
 They refused, and Francis finding the fort too 
 strong to be assailed, returned to Philadelphia, 
 leaving Ogden, one of the lessees of the val- 
 ley, with a small force, in the vicinity. The 
 Pennsylvanians now assembled a larger force 
 under Jennings ; and Captain Ogden hearing 
 of Jennings's approach, suddenly assailed the 
 Connecticut settlement, with forty men, and 
 succeeded in capturing several of the inhabit- 
 ants, among whom was Colonel Durkee. 
 Jennings, with 200 men, and a six pounder, 
 appeared before the fort ; and the garrison, 
 alarmed, proposed to capitulate on certain 
 conditions. The conditions were accepted 
 and the articles of capitulation drawn up in 
 due form and signed. Ogden, however, 
 acted in bad faith, and the seventeen settlers 
 who, by the articles were allowed to remain 
 in the valley until their crops were harvested, 
 were plundered of every thing and driven 
 from the valley. 
 
 In the month of February, 1770, Lazarus 
 Stewart led a body of armed men from Lan- 
 caster. They were joined by another armed 
 party from Connecticut, and the whole en- 
 tered Wyoming valley. He took possession 
 of Fort Durkee, and entered Captain Ogden's 
 house. The owner was absent, and the 
 Yankees seized upon the cannon. Captain 
 Ogden, receiving intelligence of these trans- 
 actions, marched to Wyoming at the head of 
 fifty men, with whom he garrisoned his own 
 house. Stewart sent a body of fifty men to 
 attack the house. The Yankees assailed the 
 Pennsylvanians with spirit, and a sharp con- 
 flict ensued. The assailants were repulsed 
 with a loss of one man killed and several 
 wounded. Colonel Durkee, who had been 
 recently released, now returned from Phila- 
 delphia ; and under his direction the Connec- 
 ticut settlers commenced a regular siege upon 
 the fort of the Pennsylvanians. The four 
 pound cannon was mounted on the opposite 
 side of the river, and for nearly a week Og- 
 den's house was cannonaded. Ogden finally 
 surrendered on the same conditions which he 
 had allowed the enemy the previous year ; 
 he was to withdraw with all his men from 
 the valley, with the exception of six, who 
 were to remain behind to guard his property. 
 
 But the people of Connecticut, remember- 
 ing Ogden's former behavior, treated him in 
 like manner ; his property was seized, and 
 his house was burned as soon as he was gone. 
 
WYOMINa. 
 
 •703 
 
 In the fall, Ogden, having collected a force of 
 about 150 men, returned toward the valley and 
 advanced toward Fort Durkee. The settlers 
 were taken by surprise, and the fort again fell 
 into the hands of the Pennsylvanians. The 
 Yankees were driven from the settlement. 
 On the night of the 18th of December, about 
 thirty men under Lazarus Stewart stealthily 
 advanced to the fort, and captured it. The 
 Pennsylvanians were now in turn driven 
 from the valley. The Connecticut people 
 held possession of Fort Durkee until the 
 middle of January, 1771, when it was be- 
 leaguered by the sheriff of Northampton coun- 
 ty with a strong force. He was accompanied 
 by Captain Ogden and his brother Nathan. 
 A sharp slcirmish ensued before the fort, and 
 Nathan Ogden was kUled. The garrison, 
 finally perceiving that they could not hold 
 out long, withdrew from the valley on the 
 20th, leaving twelve men in the fort, who 
 were made prisoners by the Pennsylvanians, 
 and sent to Easton. The victors remained 
 in undisturbed possession of the valley for six 
 months. Ogden's force now numbered about 
 eighty men. On the 6th of July seventy 
 armed men from Connecticut, under Captain 
 Zebulon Butler, and a party under Lazarus 
 Stewart, entered the valley. Ogden had 
 built a second fort and called it Fort Wyo- 
 ming. This fort was stronger than the other, 
 and stood upon the spot now occupied by 
 tlie court-house of Wilkesbarre. The invad- 
 ers commenced a regular siege. The besieg- 
 ed were well supplied with provisions ; their 
 defenses were strong, and they defied the 
 assailants. During the progress of the siege 
 Ogden escaped from the fortress by strata- 
 gem, and hastened to Pliiladelphia for rein- 
 forcements. The governor granted him a 
 detachment of one himdred men, and he pro- 
 ceeded to Wyoming. Their efforts to com- 
 pel Butler to raise the siege were unavailing. 
 Butler, after prosecuting the siege until the 
 11th of August, summoned the garrison to 
 surrender. The besieged refused to comply. 
 The assailants had no artillery ; but one of 
 the colonists, named Carey, constructed a 
 cannon of a pepperidge log. This novel piece 
 burst on the second discharge. The garrison, 
 however, surrendered shortly afterward, and 
 the Connecticut settlers were left in undisturb- 
 ed possession of the valley. Several persons 
 were killed on both sides during the continu- 
 ance of the siege. Four years Wyoming en- 
 joyed uninterrupted peace, the colony in- 
 creased, and the whole valley presented a 
 scene of busy activity and rural fehcity. But 
 on the 28 th of September, 1775, the unsus- 
 pecting inhabitants were rudely aroused from 
 their dreams of peace. On that day a branch 
 of the colony located about sixty miles below 
 Wilkesbarre, were suddenly attacked by a I 
 
 body of Northumberland militia, who had 
 grown jealous of the rapidly-increasing pros- 
 perity of the settlers. Several of the colo- 
 nists were slain, and the rest were sent to 
 Sunbury and imprisoned. The Continental 
 Congress was in session at that time in Phil- 
 adelphia, and to that body the people of 
 Connecticut appealed. Congress heard their 
 prayer, and passed a resolution urging the 
 governments of Pennsylvania and Connec- 
 ticut to take speedy and effective steps to put 
 an end to the hostilities, and to adjust the 
 differences. But the Pennsylvanians did not 
 heed the voice of Congress. Fearing that 
 the people of Connecticut would retahate, 
 they resolved to raise a large force, and 
 march against Wyoming to conquer it before 
 the inhabitants could organize a mihtary 
 government. Eichard Penn, who was then 
 governor of Pennsylvania, favored the design, 
 and Colonel Plunkett was appointed to the 
 command of the expedition. Congress again 
 called upon the people to cease further hos- 
 tiUties ; but its mandate was unheeded, and 
 Plunkett commenced his march toward 
 Wyoming. The invading force made but 
 slow progress, the river being much obstructed 
 with ice. The inhabitants of Wyoming had 
 made ample preparations to receive the in- 
 vaders. The army, consisting of about 300 
 men, was under the command of Colonel 
 Zebulon Butler. When Plunkett reached 
 the Nanticoke Rapids, at the southern ex- 
 tremity of the valley, he was obliged to 
 abandon his boats and advance along the 
 shore of the river. Some of Butler's troops 
 occupied a bold rock on the western bank of 
 the river which overhung the road along 
 which Plunkett was marching. As the 
 Pennsylvanians approached they were greet- 
 ed by a volley of musketry which checked 
 their progress. Plunkett now caused one of 
 his boats to be brought up from the rapids, 
 and by its means succeeded in crossing the 
 river. He was about to march against Fort 
 Wyoming on the eastern side, when he fell 
 into an ambuscade. Unable to cope with 
 the enemy, the Pennsylvanians retreated to 
 their boats, and in a council of war decided 
 to abandon the expedition. Thus ended the 
 Pennymite war. The war of the American 
 Revolution was soon fairly commenced, and 
 common danger united the parties in a peace 
 which common interests had continually 
 broken. 
 
 When it was seen that a war with the 
 mother country was inevitable, the inhabit- 
 ants of Wyoming valley, being especially 
 exposed to the incursions of the Indians, 
 who, despite their repeated assurances of 
 friendship, were objects of suspicion, erected 
 suitable forts as defenses against the enemy, 
 who were momentarily expected. Almost 
 
704 
 
 WYOMING. 
 
 every one of the original settlers had espoused 
 tlie cause of" Congress ; but emigrants from 
 the Hudson and Mohawk valleys had come 
 to the Wyoming valley, and were openly 
 opposed to the patriots. Among the most 
 active of these were the Wintermoots, Van 
 Gordans, Van Alstynes, and other famiUes. 
 The Wintermoots had erected a strong forti- 
 fication upon the old banks of the Susque- 
 hanna, which was called Wintermoot's Fort. 
 The patriots, suspicious of the designs of the 
 Wintermoots, constructed a fort about eight 
 miles above Wilkesbarre, within two miles 
 of Wintermoot's. This work was erected 
 under the supervision of the Jenkins and 
 Hardeys families, and was called Fort Jen- 
 kins. Forty Fort was strengthened and 
 enlarged, and sites for other forts selected at 
 Pittstown, Wilkesbarre, and Hanover. The 
 people of Wyoming valley, however, were 
 not disturbed until early in the summer of 
 1778, when the movements of Brant and his 
 warriors, and the Butlers and Johnsons, with 
 their Tory legions, upon the upper waters of 
 the Susquehanna, and the actions of the Tories 
 in the valley of Wyoming caused the people 
 great alarm. Some of the Tories had been 
 harshly treated by the Whigs, and several 
 had left and joined the force of Colonel John 
 Butler, and the settlers had sufficient gr9unds 
 to apprehend their return with a power 
 strong enough to appease their thirst for 
 revenge. The people of Wyoming were in 
 a poor condition to repulse the enemy should 
 they appear, and the whole country was in 
 a state of constant alarm and excitement. 
 " Nearly all their able-bodied men," says Mr. 
 Miner, in his able history of Wyoming, " were 
 away in the service. The remaining popu- 
 lation in dread of the savages, were building 
 six forts or stockades, requiring great labor, 
 ' without fee or reward.' AU of the aged 
 men out of the train-bands, exempt by law 
 from duty, were formed into companies to 
 garrison the forts, one of the captains being 
 also chief physician to the people and surgeon 
 to the military. Of the militia, the whole was 
 in constant requisition to go on the scout 
 and guard against surprise. The small-pox 
 pestilence was in every district." In June, 
 1778, the Tories and Indians made prepara- 
 tions to fall upon the inhabitants of tliis 
 defenseless country. The patriots in Wyo- 
 ming appealed to Congress lor aid ; yet they 
 were left uncared for, and were- obliged to 
 confide in their own meager resources. On 
 the 2d of July, 1778, a force, consisting of 
 Tory Rangers, a detachment of Johnson's 
 Royal Greens, and about 700 Indians, in all 
 numbering 1,100 men, entered the valley 
 throi:gh a notch from the west, near the 
 junction of the Lackawana and Susquehanna 
 rivers. The whole army was under the com- 
 
 mand of Colonel John Butler. The repub- 
 licans, who had been informed of the approach 
 of the enemy, had made all preparations in 
 their power to receive them. Their whole 
 force consisted of a company of about fifty 
 regulars and a small body of miUtia under the 
 command of Captain Hewett. 
 
 Every man in the valley entered the serv- 
 ice. The old men, with trembUng hands, 
 grasped their muskets, the middle-aged, tlie 
 youth, and even women seized such weapons 
 as they could find, and all were resolved to 
 drive the invaders back, or perish. Colonel 
 Zebulon Butler, an officer in the continental 
 service, chanced to be at home, and by 
 unanimous consent was elected commander- 
 in-chief Having entered the valley, the in- 
 vaders attacked the people near Jenkins 
 Fort, and killed three of them. Colonel 
 John Butler then established his head-quarters 
 at Fort Wintermoot, whence he sent out 
 occasional parties to scour the country. The 
 patriots made Fort Forty the place of rendez- 
 vous, and thither the women and children of 
 the valley fled for safaty. The smaller forts 
 were garrisoned by old men. The patriots 
 had no alternative but to fight, or to submit; 
 both appeared equally fatal. Retirement or 
 flight was alike impossible, and there was no 
 security but in victory. Unequal as was the 
 conflict, therefore, and hopeless as it seemed 
 in the eye of prudence, the young and ath- 
 letic mim fit to bear arms, were enlisted for 
 their special defense, being absent with the 
 main army, the inhabitants, looking to their 
 dependant wives, mothers, sisters, and little 
 ones, took counsel of their courage, and 
 resolved to give the enemy battle. A coun- 
 sel of war was held in Fort Forty, on the 3d 
 of July ; some were in favor of going out to 
 meet the enemy, others were inclined to 
 remain inactive, in the hopes of receiving 
 succor from General Washington, who was 
 then in New Jersey. While they were de- 
 bating, five commissioned officers, who had 
 obtained leave of absence that they might 
 return home to protect their famiUes, arrived. 
 They were admitted to the council. Colonel 
 John Butler had demanded the surrender of 
 Fort Forty. Fort Jenkins had already fallen 
 into his hands, and the savages were waiting 
 his order to slay such of the inhabitants as 
 had not reached Fort Forty. The invaders 
 must be driven from the country at once was 
 the voice of the majority ; and it was re- 
 solved to march out and attack them. The 
 whole army consisted of only about 300 men, 
 and was composed of the old, and the infirm, 
 the athletic, and the young. They marched 
 out of the fort at one o'clock in the afternoon, 
 and separating into six companies, marched 
 up the river toward Fort Wintermoot. The 
 women and children were left in the fort. 
 
I i 
 
 
 SnnRrvnrR of Fiac,^ \t Yorktown. 
 
WYOMING. 
 
 705 
 
 Who can imagine the anxiety of that group 
 within Fort Forty ? What tongue can tell of 
 the prayers which ascended that day for the 
 safety of those gallant men, who went forth 
 to battle for the lives of beloved and loving 
 wives and children ? The quivering hps and 
 tearful eyes of wives and mothers pressing 
 their babes to their breasts, and sending forth 
 entreaties to the Most High, that their hus- 
 bands and sons might be returned in safety 
 to them; all, all, fills the mind, even now, 
 with sorrow, and sends a throb of the deepest 
 sympathy for those unfortunate ones to the 
 breasts of all who have listened to the tale 
 of their sufferings. Colonel Zebulon Butler 
 had hoped to take the enemy by surprise ; 
 but the Tories were on the alert, and 
 when the news of the approach of the enemy 
 reached Fort Wintermoot, they were ready 
 to meet them. The left wing of the Tory 
 army was composed of the Rangers under 
 the command of Colonel John Butler, and 
 rested upon the bank of the river near Win- 
 termoot. The right extending into a marsh 
 at the foot of the mountains on the western 
 verge of the plain, consisted principally of 
 Tories and Indians, and was commanded by 
 a celebrated Indian chief, named Gi-en-gwa- 
 tak. (He-who-goes-in-the-smoke.) On But- 
 ler's right were stationed the Eoyal Greens, 
 under Captain Coldwell, and at intervals 
 along the line, Indian marksmen were posted. 
 The patriots were commanded on the right 
 by Colonel Zebulon Butler, assisted by Major 
 Garratt ; on the left, by Colonels Dennison, 
 and Dorrance. The field of action was a 
 level plain, cultivated in patches, and partly 
 covered with yeUow pines, and scrub oaks. 
 The Tories set fire to Wintermoot's Fort, to 
 prevent its falUng into the hands of the 
 patriots. The Wyoming companies, sepa- 
 rately, advanced toward the enemy, and as 
 they were wheeled into hne. Colonel Zebulon 
 Butler thus addressed them : " Men, yonder 
 is the enemy. The fate of the Hardings tells 
 us what we have to expect if defeated. We 
 come out to fight not only for hberty, but for 
 Ufe itself, and, what is dearer, to preserve our 
 homes from conflagration, and women and 
 children from the tomahawk. Stand firm 
 the first shock, and the Indians will give way. 
 Every man to his duty." The Americans 
 rushed to the attack, and soon the battle be- 
 came general. It was about four o'clock, the 
 sky was unclouded, and the sun beat down 
 with intense heat. The British left, where 
 appears Colonel John Butler, stripped of his 
 feathers, and other savage trappings, with a 
 handkerchief tied around his head, encourag- 
 ing his men with voice and example, begins 
 to give ground. The Americans with shouts 
 of joy rush on ; but are checked by a volley 
 of musketry from a band of Indians conceal- 
 
 45 
 
 ed behind some bushes on the left flank of 
 the enemy. Captain Durkee falls, and for a 
 moment the httle band is thrown into con- 
 fusion. The yells and whoops of the savages 
 rise above the din of battle, and fall upon the 
 ears of the women and children in the fort 
 hke a death-knell. The strife continues. The 
 Tories with their savage alhes press for- 
 ward on that devoted band. The Indians 
 gain their rear, and they are furiously as- 
 sailed by a cross fire. Colonel Zebulon But- 
 ler now commands his men to fall back ; but 
 his words are misunderstood. " Retreat 1 
 retreat !" sounds along the Hne, and 'the 
 patriots rush frantically toward the river. 
 " Oh, my children, do not leave me," entreats 
 their gallant commander. "Stay, and the 
 victory is ours." But hke famished wolves, 
 the savages, and their still more savage alUes, 
 sprung forward ; every American captain is 
 slain, and the terror-stricken patriots fly in 
 every direction, followed by a horde of ene- 
 mies. Some endeavor to gain Fort Forty ; 
 others, rush into the river ; but only a few 
 escape. Many are killed on the spot, and 
 others are hunted hke deer through the 
 woods. Some are lured from their hiding- 
 places by a promise of quarter ; but come 
 forth only to be tomahawked, or to be re- 
 served for a more fearful death at the burning 
 fort. The Tories and Indians are every- 
 where victorious. 
 
 Colonel Zebulon Butler escaped to Wilkes- 
 barre Fort, and Colonel Dennison to Fort 
 Forty. Dennison mustered the few soldiers 
 that came in, and resolved to defend the 
 place to the last extremity. The victors con- 
 tinued their pursuit until dusk; the savages 
 then congregated upon the blood-stained 
 field, and a scene of horror followed, at which 
 the soul sickens, and the heart stands appalled. 
 Scores of the wretched prisoners were put to 
 such tortures, as only a savage mind could 
 invent ; and wliite men stood by and saw the 
 agonies of their neighbors, unmoved 1 Cap- 
 tain Bidtack was thrown alive upon the 
 burning timbers of Fort Wintermoot, and 
 held down upon the glowing coals with 
 pitchforks until death released him from his 
 sufferings. Many of the prisoners were ar- 
 ranged in circles around large stones, and 
 while firmly clasped in the arms of strong 
 Indians, were killed with the tomahawk. A 
 half-breed Indian woman, named Queen 
 Esther, deliberately slaughtered sixteen of 
 the prisoners while thus arranged. Two of 
 the captains broke from the embrace of their 
 tormentors, and, amid a shower of bullets 
 and flying tomahawks, effected their es- 
 cape. 
 
 The whole battle-field was a carnival of 
 blood ; and hghted up with immense fires, it 
 appeared to the eyes of some unfortunate 
 
706 
 
 WYOMING. 
 
 beholders on the opposite shore, like the very 
 impersonation of hell on earth. But we will ' 
 dwell no longer on this revolting theme. | 
 On the evening of the 3d, the garrison at 
 Fort Forty was strengthened by the arrival 
 of thirty-five men under Captain John Frank- 
 lin. The next day Colonel John Butler sum- 
 moned the garrison to surrender ; and finding 
 that there was no hopes of a successful de- I 
 fense, Colonel Dennison surrendered on the 
 following conditions : That the inhabitants i 
 of the settlement lay down their arms, and 
 the garrisons be demohshed ; that the inhab- 
 itants occupy their farms peaceably, and their 
 lives be preserved entire and unhurt; that 
 the continental stores be given up ; that the 
 property taken from the Tories should be re- 
 placed ; and that the inhabitants for whom 
 Dennison capitulated should not take up arms 
 during the war. 
 
 The victors, however, did not respect the 
 terms of capitulation. Before night the In- 
 dians spread through the valley, plundering 
 the few inliabitants remaining, and burning 
 the houses of those who had taken their de- 
 parture. The village of Wilkesbarre, which 
 consisted of twenty-three houses, was set 
 on fire, and the people fled in terror to the 
 mountains where many of their friends had 
 sought refuge during the night. Only one 
 life was taken by the victors after tlie capitu- 
 lation of Fort Forty ; but in their flight a 
 number of women and children perished in 
 the great swamp on the Pocono mountains, 
 and along the paths in the wilderness. The 
 swamp is now known as the Shades of 
 Death. The terrors of that flight of one 
 hundred women and children are thus de- 
 picted by Mr. Charles Miner, in his Hazelton 
 Travelers: "Let the mind picture to itself a 
 single group," says he, "flying from the 
 valley to the mountains on the east, and 
 climbing the steep ascent ; hurrying onward, 
 filled with terror, despair and sorrow; the 
 aSrighted mother, whose husband has fallen, 
 with an infant on her bosom, a child by the 
 hand, an aged parent slowly climbing the 
 rugged steep behind them ; hunger presses 
 them severely ; in the rustling of every leaf 
 they hear the approaching savage ; a deep 
 and dreary wilderness before them, the val- 
 ley all in flames behind ; their dwellings and 
 harvests all swept away in this spring-flood 
 of ruin, and the star of hope quenched in 
 this blood-shower of savage vengeance." 
 
 The fugitives by various roads made their 
 way to Connecticut; and the tale of their 
 
 sufferings was spread far and near. On the 
 8th of July Butler and liis troops, after laying 
 waste the whole valley, withdrew. After 
 his departure the Indians that remained com- 
 mitted fearful outrages upon such of the set- 
 tlers as had not fled ; and all who remained 
 at Fort Forty fled in terror from the place. 
 The whole population, with the exception of . 
 a few gatliered about the fort at Wilkesbarre, 
 abandoned the settlement. On the day of 
 the battle Captain Spalding with a single 
 company was between the Blue and Pocono 
 mountains, about fifty miles from Wilkes- 
 barre. The flying settlers informed him of 
 the event, and he pushed forward until he 
 had arrived within twelve miles of the val- 
 ley, when he sent scouts forward to recon- 
 noiter. They found the valley in the pos- 
 session of the invaders, and Captain Spalding 
 returned to Stroudsbury to await the orders 
 of Colonel Zebulon Butler. Butler soon re- 
 ' turned to Wyoming, and when the Tories 
 had left the valley Spalding marched tliither, 
 and on the 3d of August estabhshed his head 
 quarters at Wilkesbarre Fort. Colonel Zeb- 
 ulon Butler assisted by Colonel Hartly of the 
 Permsylvania line, now arranged an expedi- 
 tion to expel the Indians from the valley. 
 With about one hundred men, they marched 
 in the month of September to Shesequin, 
 I Queen Esther's plantation, and attacked the 
 j Indians. Several of the savages were slain ; 
 j and their settlement was broken up. Col- 
 onel Hartl}^ returned to Wyoming, and gar- 
 risoned Wilkesbarre Fort with one hundred 
 I men. He was then called from the valley. 
 Defended by the garrison, the few settlers 
 remaining worked in the fields with their 
 weapons near at hand. Parties of Indians 
 ' constantly hovered on the outskirts of the 
 settlement, and several whites were mur- 
 j dered in the fields. Until peace was pro- 
 I claimed the settlers were constantly harassed. 
 "Revenge upon Wyoming," says Stone, 
 " seemed a cherished luxury to the infuriated 
 savages, hovering upon the outskirts on every 
 I side. It was a scene of war, blood, and suf- 
 : fering. In the course of this harassing 
 I warfare there were many severe skirmishes, 
 J several heroic risings of prisoners on their 
 Indian capturers, and many hair-breadth es- 
 ' capes." But we have already exceeded our 
 limits ; and must refer the reader for fuller 
 details, to Lossing's admirable work, the 
 " Field-book of the Revolution," and to the 
 works of Miner, Chapman, and Stone. 
 
YORK— YORKTOWK 
 
 707 
 
 YORK, A.D. 1813.— Toronto, formerly 
 York, is the capital of Canada West, and is 
 the most flourishing city in British America. 
 It is situated on a nearly circulay bay, on 
 the north-west shore of Lake Ontario. 
 
 During the winter of 1812-13, the Amer- 
 icans busied themselves at Sackett's Harbor on 
 the south side of Lake Ontario, in constructing 
 a fleet for the purpose of operating against 
 Kingston, York, and Fort George, that they 
 might cutofi'all communication between Mon- 
 treal and Upper Canada. By spring they had 
 completed a fleet composed of thirteen vessels. 
 This fleet was under the command of Cap- 
 tain Isaac Chauncey, and was capable of 
 transporting about 1,700 men. Having 
 learned that the British were preparing three 
 vessels for sea at York, Chauncey recom- 
 mended that this place should be first at- 
 tacked in order to destroy the vessels. The 
 American fleet was at length got ready for 
 sea, and Chauncey, with 1,700 men under the 
 command of General Pike, set sail. The 
 fleet anchored off York on the 25th of April, 
 and the landing of the troops was commenced 
 immediately, in the midst of a severe gale of 
 wind. The boats were carried by the force 
 of the tempest west of the designated landing 
 place, which was an open field, to a point on 
 the shore thickly covered with woods, in 
 which a large party of Indians and British 
 marksmen was stationed. Major Forsythe, 
 with a rifle-corps, in two boats, first ap- 
 proached the beach ; as he neared the shore 
 he was assailed by a shower of bullets, and 
 ordering the rowers to rest on their oars, he 
 bade his men return the fire. Upon seeing 
 this pause. General Pike with his staff leaped 
 from the deck of his vessel into a boat, and 
 ordering the infantry to follow, was rowed 
 toward the shore. The boat passed safely 
 through the enemy's balls, and Pike landed a 
 little distance from Forsythe. The advanced 
 boats of the infantry having gained the shore 
 at the same time. Pike put himself at their 
 head and led them up the bank to the charge. 
 The Americans advanced with the utmost 
 impetuosity, and put the enemy to rout by 
 a single charge. The arrival of Forsythe 
 with his riflemen, completed the panic, and 
 the affrighted Indians fled on all sides filling 
 the forest with their hideous yells of disap- 
 pointed rage. The American troops being 
 aU landed, they were formed into companies, 
 and advanced through the woods toward 
 Fort York. As they approached the British 
 works their progress was checked by a bat- 
 tery of twenty-four pounders, which kept up 
 an incessant fire on the head of the columns. 
 Captain Walworth of the 16th was ordered 
 
 to . storm the battery. The Americans ad- 
 vanced rapidly to the charge, and in spite of 
 the terrific fire with which the enemy greeted 
 their approach, carried the battery at the 
 point of the bayonet, and the garrison fled. 
 The Americans continued to advance up a 
 shglit acclivity, and soon captured the second 
 battery stnd entered the fort. But the mo- 
 ment they had taken possession of the en- 
 emy's works, magazines containing 500 bar- 
 rels of gunpowder exjjloded, with a terrific 
 shock ; and the air was filled with blackened 
 corpses, huge stones, and fragments of timber, 
 wliich fell back on the victorious columns, 
 scattering death and destruction on all sides. 
 
 Over two hundred Americans and forty of 
 the British were killed or wounded by the 
 explosion. General Pike was crushed be- 
 neath the murderous shower, and was mor- 
 tally injured. At this moment the British 
 flag was struck, and the American standard 
 floated triumphantly in its place. Like 
 Wolfe at Quebec, Pike at York received his 
 mortal wound at the moment of victory. 
 Colonel Pearce assumed the command of the 
 troops after the fall of Pike, and having taken 
 possession of the barracks, advanced on the 
 town. On his way thither he was met by 
 the oflScers of the Canadian militia, bearing 
 terms of capitulation. While negotiations 
 were pending General SheaSe and the Brit- 
 ish regulars made good their retreat toward 
 Kingston, and a magazine of naval and mili- 
 tary stores, together with two of the vessels 
 in the harbor, were burned. The third had 
 sailed for Kingston a few days before the 
 attack. The Americans lost in this engage- 
 ment about three hundred in killed, wound- 
 ed, and missing. The British lost three 
 hundred and fifty killed and wounded, and 
 three hundred prisoners. 
 
 YORKTOWN, A.D. 1781.— Yorktown is 
 situated on the right (south) bank of the 
 York river, directly opposite Gloucester 
 Point, eleven miles from its mouth, in York 
 county, Virginia, seventy miles east of Rich- 
 mond, The village was established by law 
 in 1705, and was once a flourishing place ; 
 but now it contains only about forty houses. 
 In 1781 it contained about sixty houses. 
 
 Immediately after the battle of Jamestown 
 CornwaUis, with his army, proceeded by land 
 to Portsmouth, and thence to Yorktown. 
 He immediately commenced fortifying that 
 place. He extended a fine of intrenchments 
 completely around the town. On the land 
 side he formed a chain of six redoubts, cur- 
 tained one to another by a parapet and 
 pallisade. The redoubts were iVaized and 
 pallisaded, and covered beside by abatis and 
 
708 
 
 YORKTOWN. 
 
 breast-works. On the bank of the river he 
 also erected a line of batteries; one was 
 planted near the church, and consisted of 
 eleven pieces of cannon. On the margin of 
 a ravine to the south-west of the village, 
 three redoubts were erected ; one, a httle 
 eastward of the road to Hampton, two on 
 the extreme right, near the river, and the 
 fusileers' redoubt on the extreme left, near 
 the margin of the river. Cornwallis also 
 extended a line of intrenchments across the 
 peninsula of Gloucester, in the rear of that 
 village. 
 
 Meanwhile, the American and French 
 armies had met in Winchester county, on 
 the Hudson river, for the purpose of attacking 
 the British troops under Sir Henry Clinton, 
 in New York. The American army was 
 commanded by General Washington in per- 
 son ; that of the French was under the com- 
 mand of the Count de Rochambeau. Lafay- 
 ette was at this time in Virginia, within a few 
 miles of the British army ; but the marquis 
 did not feel sufficiently strong to attack Corn- 
 wallis, and the British general did not deem 
 it prudent to abandon his position at York- 
 town, and impede the progress in fortifying 
 that place, by engaging his troops against the 
 French. The allied armies were about to 
 strike the city of New York, when Sir Hen- 
 ry Clinton was reinforced by the arrival, on 
 the 11th of August, of 3,000 troops from 
 Europe ; and Washington, having received a 
 letter from Count de Grasse, stating that he 
 intended to remain in the West Indies, and 
 that the French fleet, therefore, could not co- 
 operate in the attack on New York, the allies 
 were obliged to abandon their designs against 
 that city. Nearly at the same time Wash- 
 ington received a letter from Lafayette, dated 
 at Williamsburg, Virginia, informing him of 
 the movements of Lord Cornwallis ; and the 
 American general determined to proceed 
 toward the south to co-operate with La- 
 fayette in Virginia. This resolution was 
 strengthened by receiving intelUgence from 
 Count de Barras, the successor of Admiral 
 de Ternay, at Newport, that the Count 
 de Grasse was to sail from the West Indies 
 for the Chesapeake on the 1.3th of August, 
 with a fleet of about thirty ships of the line, 
 bearing 3,200 land troops under the command 
 of the Marquis St. Simon. The allied gen- 
 erals speedily arranged a plan of the southern 
 campaign ; and the whole army crossed the 
 Hudson at Verplanck's point, and marched 
 by different routes to Trenton, New Jersey. 
 Previous to the passage of the Hudson, 
 Washington, in order to conceal liis real 
 intentions from Clinton, wrote deceptive 
 letters to General Greene, in New Jersey, 
 and sent them in such a manner as to be 
 intercepted by the enemy. Some of these 
 
 letters, containing a plan for an attack on the 
 city, fell into the hands of Clinton, and caused 
 him to abandon every other purpose than to 
 make preparations for the reception of the 
 besiegers. The grand object of the Ame- 
 ricans was acliieved, and the allied armies had 
 crossed the Delaware, and were far on their 
 way tdward Elk Head before Clinton was 
 fully aware of their destination. Clinton saw 
 it was too late for a successful pursuit, and 
 sent General Benedict Arnold to devastate 
 the coast of New England. New London 
 was burned by the traitor and his troops; 
 and a terrible massacre was perpetrated by 
 the marauders at Fort Griswold ; but these 
 events did not check the march of the allies. 
 On the 31st of August the French fleet, under 
 Count de Grasse, arrived in the Chesapeake 
 Bay. An officer from Lafayette gave De 
 Grasse full information respecting the relative 
 position of the two armies in Virginia. The 
 French admiral immediately sent four sliips 
 of the line and several frigates to blockade 
 the mouth of the York river. These vessels 
 also conveyed the land troops, under St. 
 Simon, who was ordered to join Lafayette 
 on the James river. To reUeve Cornwallis, 
 Clinton dispatched Admiral Graves with a 
 fleet of nineteen ships of the line, with orders 
 to attack the French squadron which guard- 
 ed the entrance to the Chesapeake. De 
 Grasse went out to fight the Enghsh fleet ; 
 but after a partial action both fleets withdrew, 
 and on the 10th of September, the French 
 cast anchor within the capes at Lynn Haven 
 bay. The hostile fleets remained within 
 sight of each other for five days, but neither 
 party wished to renew the conflict. 
 
 On the 25th of September the last division 
 of the alUed army arrived at Williamsburg, 
 between the James and York rivers, and 
 preparations were made to besiege the Brit- 
 ish at Yorktown. The main division of the 
 British army occupied the town under the 
 immediate command of Cornwallis. The 
 open grounds in the rear of the place were 
 occupied by the main body of his troops, and 
 at the commencement of the siege, Tarle- 
 ton's legion and about 700 troops under 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Dundas, were posted at 
 Gloucester. The Duke de Lauzun with his 
 legion, a body of Virginia mihtia under Gen- 
 eral Weiden, and some French marines were 
 sent under the command of General de 
 Choise, to attack the British at Gloucester 
 point. 
 
 The allied army, on the morning of the 
 28th of September, marched from Williams- 
 burg, and approached Yorktown by different 
 routes. Both forces united, consisted of 
 about 12,000 men. On the approach of the 
 besiegers the British abandoned their out- 
 posts, and withdrew to their works near the 
 
YORKTOWN. 
 
 709 
 
 town. A large body of French troops, and 
 some American light infantry, took posses- 
 sion of the deserted works, and acted as a 
 covering party for the troops while engaged 
 in throwing up intrenchments. The British 
 opened a cannonade upon the besiegers, and 
 during the day made one or two sorties. 
 On tiae 30th of September Yorktown was 
 completely invested by the besiegers, ttieir 
 line extending in a semicircle, each wing 
 resting on the York river. The French fleet 
 remained at Lynn Haven bay, to contest the 
 entrance of the British fleet should it attempt 
 to advance to the aid of the besieged. The 
 left wing of the besieging army was com- 
 posed of the West India regiments under St. 
 Simon, and the French light infantry regiments 
 under the Baron and Viscount Viomenil. The 
 right wing consisted of the American Ught 
 infantry under Lafayette, the New York, 
 New Jersey, and Rhode Island troops under 
 General James Clinton ; the Virginia mihtia 
 under Governor Nelson ; the Virginia, Mary- 
 land, and Pennsylvania troops under Steuben, 
 and the American artillery under General 
 Knox, assisted by Colonel Lamb, Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonels Stevens and Currington, and 
 Major Bauman. From the 1st to the 6th of 
 October the besiegers were assiduously em- 
 ployed in making fascines and gabions, and 
 in transporting their heavy cannon, mortars, 
 and stores from Trebell's Landing, on James 
 river. 
 
 The trenches were opened on the evening 
 of the 6th, and the besiegers estabhshed their 
 first parallel within 600 yards of the enemy's 
 works, amid a continual fire from the town. 
 The 7th and 8th were employed in complet- 
 ing the first parallel, and in erecting batter- 
 ies somewhat in advance of it. The American 
 battery on the right, having six eighteen and 
 twenty-four pounders, two mortars, and two 
 howitzers, was opened on the enemy at five 
 o'clock in the afternoon of the 9th ; and early 
 on the morning of the 10th, the French bat- 
 teries on the left were opened, and for eight 
 hours the besiegers maintained an incessant 
 fire upon the enemy's works. Other Amer- 
 ican batteries were opened, and the fire be- 
 came so very heavy that the besieged with- 
 drew their cannon from their embrasures, 
 and placed them behind the muUns, scarcely 
 firing a shot during the day. In the evening 
 the British frigate the Charon was set on fire 
 by a hot shot from the French battery on the 
 left, and was burned to the water's edge. 
 During the whole night the besiegers main- 
 tained their fire upon the place. The night 
 was mild, and the whole landscape was 
 bathed in a starlight which softened every 
 distant object into indistinctness ; Yorktown 
 presented an awful contrast to the soft beau- 
 ties of the night From the American 
 
 hues streams of fire arose, and falling into 
 the place, carried death and destruction on 
 aU sides, "From the bank of the river," 
 says Dr. Thatcher, in his journal, " I had a 
 fine view of this splendid conflagration. The 
 ships were enwrapped in a torrent of fire, 
 which spreading with vivid brightness among 
 the combustible rigging, and running with 
 amazing rapidity to the top of the several 
 masts, while all around was thunder and 
 lightning from our numerous cannons and 
 mortars, and in the darkness of the night, 
 presented one of the most sublime and mag- 
 nificent spectacles which can be imagined. 
 Some of our shells overreaching the town, 
 are seen to fall into the river, and bursting, 
 throw up columns of water lilce the spouting 
 of the monsters of the deep." On the morn- 
 ing of the 11th, two of the British transports 
 were fired by hot shells, and consumed. On 
 this the besieged warped their sliipping as 
 far over to the Gloucester shore as possible. 
 In the evening the besiegers advanced their 
 second parallel, with Uttle or no annoyance 
 from the enemy, to within 300 yards of the 
 British works. The 13th and Mth were 
 spent in completing the second parallel ; and 
 the engineers pronouncing the two redoubts 
 on the enemy's left suflSciently damaged to 
 make them practicable, an assault on the eve- 
 ning of the 14th was determined upon. These 
 redoubts were about 300 yards in advance 
 of the British line ; and flarJdng the right of 
 the second paraUel of the besiegers, the men 
 in the trenches were greatly annoyed by 
 their guns. General Lafayette, with the 
 American light infantry, was directed to as- 
 sail the redoubt on the extreme left, while 
 Major General, the Baron de Viomenil, with 
 a detachment of French grenadiers and chas- 
 seurs, should assaU the other. The two de- 
 tachments advanced to the assault at dusk. 
 The advanced corps of the American de- 
 tachment was under the command of Colonel 
 Alexander Hamilton, assisted by Colonel 
 Gimat. Colonel Laurens, meanwhile, turned 
 the redoubt in order to cut ofi" the retreat of 
 the garrison. The signal was given; and 
 the troops with unloaded guns and fixed bay- 
 onets moved to the assault. The British 
 poured forth volley after volley of musketry 
 upon the assailants ; but through the storm 
 of bullets the Americans pushed their way, 
 regardless of the abatis and other obstruc- 
 tions in their path, and entered the redoubt 
 at a bound. So rapid had been their move- 
 ments that their loss was trifling. Eight of 
 the defenders of the redoubt were slain dur- 
 ing the assault ; but none were injured after 
 the surrender. The other redoubt was gar- 
 risoned by 120 men, a greater force than that 
 stormed by the Americans. The French 
 rushed furiously to the attack, but their prog- 
 
710 
 
 TORKTOWN. 
 
 res3 was checked by the garrison, who hurled 
 tempests of balls upon them, and fought witli 
 the utmost determination for nearly a half 
 hour. At length the French troops effected 
 a lodgment in the work, and the garrison sur- 
 rendered. The French lost about 100 men in 
 killed and wounded ; of the British, 18 were 
 slain, and 42 made prisoners. In this assault 
 the Adjutant-General Count Charles de La- 
 meth was severely wounded. Count Mathieu 
 Dumas behaved with the utmost gallantry. 
 He was in the advanced corps, and was 
 among the first who entered the redoubt. 
 Count de Deuxponts, who led the French 
 grenadiers, was slightly wounded. Wash- 
 ington was highly gratified at the result 
 of these engagements. " Nothing could ex- 
 ceed the firmness and bravery of the troops," 
 said he in his official report ; " they advanced 
 under the fire of the enemy without return- 
 ing a shot, and effected the business by the 
 bayonet only." The captured works were of 
 vast importance. From them the besiegers 
 could enfilade the enemy's whole line, and 
 during the night of the 14th they were in- 
 cluded in a second parallel. By five o'clock 
 on the next morning, several howitzers were 
 mounted on the redoubts, and were opened 
 upon the British works. The position of the 
 British army was now highly critical. Corn- 
 wallis had received no intelligence of succor 
 from Clinton, and knowing that the town 
 would be untenable should the besiegers 
 complete the second parallel, he resolved to 
 make a desperate effort to retard their prog- 
 ress. Accordingly, early on the morning of 
 the 16th, a detachment under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Abercrombie was ordered to make a 
 sortie on one of the French and one of the 
 American batteries on the second parallel, 
 which were unfinished. The British advanced 
 gallantly to the assault, and entered the 
 works. They had only time, however, to 
 thrust the points of their bayonets into the 
 touch-holes of four of the French and two of 
 the American cannon, and break them off, 
 when they were driven back by the guards 
 from the trenches. The spikes were easily 
 extracted from the guns. In this sortie the 
 besieged lost 8 killed and 6 prisoners. The 
 French lost 16 killed; the Americans one. 
 Up to this time the allies had lost, during the 
 siege, 75 killed, and 94 wounded. Cornvval- 
 lis now resolved to make a desperate effort 
 to escape by flight. His plan was to pass the 
 river suddenly with his army, and endeavor 
 to cut his way through the enemy's trooj^s 
 near Grloucester, and pushing forward through 
 Maryland, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey, to 
 form a junction with the army in New York. 
 The boats were prepared, and the troops em- 
 barked on the night of the 16th. The sick 
 and wounded were left behind, with a letter 
 
 from Cornwallia recommending them to the 
 mercy of the conquerors. Some of tlie boats 
 j)assed the river, and the troops landed on 
 Gloucester point ; the others vs^ere about to 
 follow, when a violent storm of wind and 
 rain arose. The tempest raged till daybreak, 
 and CornwaUis was obUged to abandon hia 
 design. At daybreak, the several new bat- 
 teries in the second parallel being completed, 
 the besiegers opened a tremendous fire from 
 their whole hne upon the town. The air 
 was filled with the flying missiles, and not a 
 place of safety could be found in the town. 
 A splendid stone mansion, the property of 
 Governor Nelson, who was at the head of 
 the Virginia militia, was a prominent object 
 witliin the British lines. " Never," says Mr. 
 Ldssing, in his magnificent work, " The Field- 
 book of the Revolution," "did a man display 
 more lofty patriotism than Governor Nelson 
 on tliis occasion, lie commanded the first 
 battery that opened upon the British works 
 that morning. He knew that his house was 
 occupied by CornwaUis with his staff, and 
 was probably in it when he began the can- 
 nonade. Regardless of the. personal loss that 
 must ensue, he pointed one of his heaviest 
 guns directly toward his house, and ordered 
 the gunner, and also a bombardier, to play 
 upon it with the greatest vigor. " The desired 
 effect was accompUshed. Upon the heights of 
 Saratoga, Burgoyne found no place secure 
 from the cannon-balls of the besiegers; in 
 Yorktown, there was a like insecurity." Corn- 
 waUis, finally perceiving that liis position was 
 now past aU remedy, at ten o'clock in the 
 forenoon, sent a flag to Washington, with the 
 proposals that hostUities should cease for 
 twenty-four hours, and that commissioners 
 should be appointed to arrange the terms of 
 surrender. Washington answered that he 
 could grant a truce of two hours only. He 
 was unwiUing to waste time in negotiations, 
 for the British fleet with reinforcements for 
 CornwaUis might, meanwhile, arrive, and give 
 the enemy an opportunity to escape. 
 
 The British general was forced to submit ; 
 and the terms of capitulation were finaUy 
 adjusted on the 19th of October. The 
 following is an abstract of the articles of 
 capitulation : I. The garrisons at York and 
 Gloucester to surrender themselves prisoners 
 of war ; the land troops to remain prisoners 
 to the United States ; the naval forces to the 
 naval army of the King of France. II. The 
 artUlery, munitions, stores, etc., to be deliver- 
 ed to proper officers to receive them. III. 
 The two redoubts captured on the 16th of 
 October, to be surrendered, the one to the 
 American, the other to the French troops. 
 The garrison at York to march out at two 
 o'clock with shouldered arms, colors cased, 
 and drums beating ; there to lay down their 
 
ZAMA. 
 
 711 
 
 arms, and return to their encampment. The 
 work on the Gloucester side to be deUvered 
 to the Americans and French ; the garrison 
 to lay down their arms at three o'clocl<. IV. 
 The officers to retain their side-arms, papers, 
 and private property. Also, the property of 
 loyalists found in the garrison to be retained. 
 V. The soldiers to be kept in Virginia, Mary- 
 land, and Pennsylvania, and to be subsisted 
 by the Americans. British, Anspach, and 
 Hessian officers allowed to be quartered near 
 them, and supply them with clothing and 
 necessities. VI. The officers allowed to go 
 on parole to Europe, or to any part of the 
 American confederacy ; proper vessels to be 
 granted by Count de Grasse, to convey them 
 under flags of truce to New York, within ten 
 days, if they choose. Passports to be granted 
 to those who go by land. VII. Officers al- 
 lowed to keep soldiers as servants, and serv- 
 ants, not soldiers, not to be considered pris- 
 oners. VIII. The Bonetta to be under the 
 entire control of Cornwallis, to go to New 
 York with dispatches, and then to be deUver- 
 ed to Count de Grasse. IX. Traders not to 
 be considered as prisoners of war, but to be 
 granted three days to dispose of their proper- 
 ty or remove it. X. Loyahsts not to be 
 punished on account of having joined the 
 British army. (Washington considered this 
 matter to be of a civil character, and would 
 not assent to the article.) XI. Proper hos- 
 pitals to be furnished for the sick and wound- 
 ed ; they to be attended by the British sur- 
 geons. XII. Wagons to be furnished, if 
 possible, for the conveyance of the baggage 
 of the officers, attending the soldiers, and of 
 
 the hospital surgeons when travelling on 
 account of the sick. XIII. The shipping 
 and boats in the harbor, with all theh ap- 
 pendages, arms, and clothing, to be dehvered 
 up, unimpaired, after the private property 
 was unloaded, XIV. No article of the 
 capitulation to be infringed on pretext of 
 reprisal, and if there be any doubtful ex- 
 pressions in it, these are to be interpreted 
 according to the common meaning and ac- 
 ceptation of the words. 
 
 At two o'clock in the afternoon of the 
 19th of October, 1781, the British army 
 marched out of Yorktown, and delivered up 
 their colors, and laid down their arms, ac- 
 cording to the terms of surrender, and with * 
 tliis ceremony, the siege of Yorlvtown was 
 brought to a final close. The alhes lost dur- 
 ing this siege, wliich lasted thirteen days, 
 about 300 men in killed and wounded. The 
 British lost 156 men killed, 326 wounded, 
 and seventy missing. The whole number of 
 prisoners was little over 7,000. Seventy -five 
 brass, and 160 iron cannons; 7,794 muskets; 
 twenty-eight regimental standards; a large 
 quantity of cannon, and musket-balls, bombs, 
 carriages, etc., etc., fell into the hands of the 
 victors, together with the military chest 
 which contained $11,000 in specie. 
 
 With the fall of Yorktown, the British 
 power in the American States was crushed 
 forever. Joy went up from the hearthstone 
 of every family in the land; and shortly 
 afterward, the mother country acknowledged 
 the independence of the United States. 
 Peace again rested on the land ; Washington 
 had fulfilled his mission. His country was free. 
 
 ZAMA. — The battle of Zama was fought 
 in the year 202, B.C. Scipio, after conquering 
 all Spain, returned to Kome, and was ap- 
 pointed consul. Not content with the laurels 
 he had already won, he determined upon an 
 enterprise, which, if successful, should eclipse 
 all his former victories. This was the con- 
 quest of Africa. Accordingly, he' crossed 
 over thither, and made it the seat of the war. 
 The devastation of the country, the siege of 
 Utica, one of the strongest cities of Africa ; 
 the total defeat of the two armies under 
 Sphyax and Asdrubal, whose camp was 
 burned by Scipio, and afterward the taking 
 of Sphyax himself prisoner, who was the 
 most powerful resource the Carthaginians 
 had left ; all these things forced them at last 
 to turn their thoughts to peace. They there- 
 fore sent a deputation of thirty of their 
 principal senators to Scipio. When the 
 senators were introduced into the Eoman 
 
 general's tent, they all prostrated themselves 
 before him, and humbly sued for peace. But 
 the conditions on which Scipio olTered them 
 peace were extremely severe, yet the senators 
 feigned a comphance with them, that they 
 might gain time to send for Hannibal and his 
 army to return to their assistance. Scipio 
 granted a truce to the Carthaginians, who 
 immediately sent an express to Hannibal to 
 order his return into Africa. Hannibal obey- 
 ed, and returned into Africa with all his 
 forces, and encamped within a short distance 
 of the Roman army, at Zama, which lies at 
 the distance of five days' journey from Carth- 
 age. The Carthaginians, in tiie mean time, 
 had broken their truce with the Romans; 
 first, by seizing a Roman fleet of 200 vessels 
 of burden, richly laden, when it was dispersed 
 near Carthage by a violent storm, wliile on 
 its way from Sicily into Africa ; and secondly, 
 by ill-treating the deputies whom Scipio sent 
 
712 
 
 ZAIIA. 
 
 to the Carthaginian senate to complain of the 
 outrage on the fleet. The courage of the 
 Carthaginians was increased by the presence 
 of Hannibal, and they continually exhorted 
 him to give battle at once to the Romans. 
 But Hannibal, on the contrary, meditated 
 peace. He flattered himself that he could 
 make a peace with Scipio on more honorable 
 •terms than had been offered to the deputation 
 from the senate. He, therefore, sent to 
 desire an interview with the Roman general, 
 which was agreed to, and the time and place 
 appointed. They met in an open space be- 
 tween the two armies ; in sight of each other, 
 these two generals, who were not only the 
 most illustrious of then- own age, but of all 
 who have been recorded in any former time, 
 both stood for some time silent, struck dumb 
 as it were by hiutual admiration. Hannibal 
 spoke first, and after representing the mutual 
 advantages which would be derived from a 
 peace between the Romans and Carthaginians, 
 he concluded by declaring that the Cartha- 
 ginians would wilUngly reUnquish all those 
 places on account of which the war was be- 
 gun : Sicily, Sardinia, Spain, and all the islands 
 that he in any part of the sea, between Africa 
 and Italy. That they would confine them- 
 selves wholly to Africa, while they beheld 
 the Romans, extending their sovereignty by 
 land and sea over the most remote regions. 
 Scipio rephed, that if the Carthaginians were 
 willing to accept the terms which he had 
 formerly offered them, and also to make full 
 restitution for the ships and stores which they 
 had seized during the subsistence of the truce, 
 and for the insult they had offered his em- 
 bassadors, he would lay the matter before 
 his council. But if they also deemed these 
 conditions severe, Hannibal might return to 
 his camp, and prepare for battle. The two 
 generals now separated without coming to 
 any accommodations. Hannibal could not 
 prevail with himself to accept Scipio's con- 
 ditions, and returned to his army with the 
 resolution to decide the fate of Carthage by a 
 general battle. Both generals now prepared 
 their armies for the approaching engagement, 
 and both incited their soldiers to valorous 
 deeds. Hannibal recounted the exploits of 
 sixteen years in the heart of Italy ; he enu- 
 merated the Roman generals he had slain, 
 and the victories he had won. And, as he 
 passed through the Unes of his army, when- 
 ever he came to a soldier who had distin- 
 guished himself in any former battle, he 
 reminded him of the honors he had already 
 received, and promised him tenfold more, if 
 he would behave as valiantly during the 
 coming strife. 
 
 Scipio reminded his men of Spain ; of his 
 late victories in Africa, and of the fear man- 
 ifested by the enemy in suing for peace. 
 
 " The close of tlie war is nigh at hand," said 
 he, proudly erecting himself, while animation 
 and joy flashed from his eye. " Carthage, 
 with all its wealth is within your reach, and 
 after you have grasped it you shall return to 
 your homes, to your parents, your children, 
 your wives, and your household gods." Scipio 
 then placed his army in battle array ; he 
 drew up the spearmen in the van. Behind 
 them he placed the first rankmen, and closed 
 the rear with the veterans. "He did not, as 
 usual, place the cohorts in close order, each 
 before their own colors, but posted the com- 
 panies at some distance from each other, that 
 there might be room to admit the elephants 
 of the enemy, vsdthout disturbing the ranks. 
 He planted Lselius with the Italian cavalry 
 on the left wing, and Massinissa and the Nu- 
 midians on the right. The intervals between 
 the cohorts he filled up with Hght-armed 
 troops, and gave them directions, on the at- 
 tack of the elephants, either to retire to the 
 rear of the files, or opening to left and right ; 
 to form along with the cohorts. Thus a pass- 
 age would be left for the elephants, through 
 which they might advance exposed on both 
 sides to the weapons of his soldiers. Han- 
 nibal, in order to terrify the enemy, placed 
 his elephants in the front. Of these animals 
 there were eighty, a greater number than he 
 had ever before brought into the field. Next 
 to them he posted the auxiliary Ligurians and 
 Grauls, with the Balcarians and Moors inter- 
 mixed. In the second Hue he placed the 
 Carthaginians, Africans, and the Macedonians; 
 and then leaving a moderate opening he 
 formed the line of reserve, consisting of 
 Itahan soldiers mostly Bruttians, the chief 
 number of whom had followed him on his 
 departure from Italy by compulsion, and 
 through necessity, rather than from inclina- 
 tion. He covered the flanks with cavalry, 
 the Carthaginians being posted on the right, 
 and the Numidians on the left. Hannibal 
 and his generals now went through the 
 lines, exhorting and encouraging the soldiers. 
 While they were thus engaged, Scipio gave 
 the signal for battle. The trumpets and cor- 
 nets were sounded, and the Romans raised 
 such a shout, that the elephants, particularly 
 in the left wing, were frightened at the sound, 
 and turned back upon their own men, the 
 Moors and Numidians, throwing them into 
 complete disorder. At this moment Massi- 
 nissa charged them, and driving them back, 
 divested their hne of that flank of the cover 
 of the cavalry. A few of the elephants, 
 however, unaffrighted, were urged on against 
 the Romans. The huge beasts dashed upon 
 the hght troops, trampling them under foot, 
 and beating them down with their trunks. 
 At length after committing fearful havoc, 
 they were driven away from the Roman lines 
 
ZAMORA— ZELA. 
 
 713 
 
 by the weapons showered upon them, from 
 all sides ; wild with rage and pain they rushed 
 upon the Carthaginian cavalry in their own 
 right wing, and threw it into disorder. Now 
 Lgelius, seeing the enemy in this confusion, 
 charged their disabled troops, who after a 
 feeble resistance, took to flight. The Car- 
 thaginian line was therefore exposed on both 
 flanks, not having the cavalry to cover them, 
 when the infantry began to engage. With 
 a shout that struck terror to the hearts of 
 their enemies, the Roman soldiers dashed 
 upon the enemy. At the very first onset 
 the Carthaginian Hne gave way. The Rom- 
 ans thrust them back with their elbows 
 and the bosses of their shields, and stepping 
 forward into the places from which they had 
 dislodged them, they gained ground rapidly. 
 The rear rank also, on perceiving the enemy's 
 line shrink, pushed forward those who were 
 before them, and in this manner, the enemy 
 were gradually driven back toward the second 
 Hne. But the Africans and Carthaginians, 
 fearing that the Romans, in case they cut 
 through the first Hne, might close with them, 
 drew back, instead of advancing to the aid 
 of their auxiharies. Upon this the auxiharies 
 fairly turned their backs, and facing about to 
 their own party, some of them retreated into 
 the second line, while others who were not 
 received there, enraged at not being sup- 
 ported before, and being now excluded, 
 fiercely attacked them. Thus the Carthagi- 
 nians were obHged in a manner to fight two 
 battles ; one against their mercenary troops, 
 and the other against the Romans. They 
 vigorously repelled the attack of these craven 
 soldiers, and with great slaughter drove them 
 ofi", to the wings, and to the open plains 
 around the field of battle. The space for- 
 merly occupied by the auxiharies was piled 
 up with such numbers of the slain, that the 
 Romans found it impossible to force a pass- 
 age through the great heaps of carcases and 
 weapons. 
 
 The ground, deluged with blood, was so 
 slippery that men stumbled at every step, 
 and soon both their battalions and ranks 
 were in disorder. The second Hne seeing 
 the confusion of the Hne before them, began 
 to waver, and Scipio, observing this, instantly 
 caused a retreat to be sounded for the spear- 
 men. Carrying the wounded to the rear, he 
 brought up the first rankmen and veterans, 
 to the wings, in order that the Hne of spear- 
 men in the center might be the more firm 
 and secure. Thus a new battle was begun. 
 The Romans had now to deal with the Af- 
 ricans and Carthaginians, men who were on 
 an equal footing with them, both in respect 
 to the kind of arms they used, the fame of 
 their exploits, and the greatness of their 
 hopes and dangers. But the Romans were 
 
 superior to the enemy in numbers. They 
 charged upon the first Hne of the Cartha- 
 ginian army, with such fury that the enemy 
 was fairly crushed before them. At tliis 
 critical juncture the cavahy under LseUus 
 and Massinissa who had pursued the flying 
 horse of the Carthaginians to some distance, 
 returned, and charging the rear of the enemy, 
 effectually routed them. Many were sur- 
 rounded in the field and slain ; while many 
 who escaped into the open country adjoining, 
 were pursued and slain by the Roman cav- 
 alry. Hannibal, after vainly endeavoring to 
 raUy his troops, escaped during the confusion, 
 with a few horsemen, and fled to Hadrume- 
 tum. Of the Carthaginians and then- alHes 
 there were slain in this battle, more than 
 20,000, about the same number were taken 
 prisoners, with 133 miHtary standards and 
 eleven elephants. The conquerors lost only 
 2,000 men. This battle closed the Punic 
 war. The Carthaginians accepted the con- 
 ditions dictated by Scipio, aud peace was 
 declared. See Battle of Cannce. 
 
 ZAMORA, A.D. 939.— Zamora, in Spain, 
 in early history, was a fi-ontier town of great 
 importance, as a barrier to Moorish invasion. 
 In the month of July, 939, the Moors, under 
 Abdu-er-Rahman, besieged Zamora, with the 
 stern determination of taking it at aU hazards. 
 But the Christian army, under Ramiro II., 
 advanced to the relief of the town, and a 
 fierce battle was fought before its walls. Za- 
 mora was then surrounded by seven lines of 
 walls; the space between which was de- 
 fended by moats ; and, it is stated, 40,000 
 Moslems were kiUed in these trenches during 
 the siege and battle. In 985, Zamora was 
 taken and destroyed by the Moors under the 
 great Al-Mansoor. Zamora was rebuilt by 
 Ferdinand I. 
 
 ZELA, B.C. 47.— The battle of Zela was 
 fought between the forces of Caesar and , the 
 army of Pharnaces, king of Pontus. Phar- 
 naces, with his army, occupied a hill in the 
 neighborhood of Zela, which he had fixed 
 upon because it had been the scene of a vic- 
 tory which his father, Mithridates, had ob- 
 tained over a Roman army under Triarius; 
 and, in order to secure himself, had repaired 
 his father's Hues, and seemed determined to 
 maintain this post. Caesar's army consisted 
 of only about 1,000 men. Having lain for 
 some days within five miles of Pharnaces, he 
 advanced to an eminence separated from the 
 camp of the enemy only by a narrow valley 
 sunk between steep banks. He came upon 
 this ground in the night, and began to in- 
 trench himself as usual, having a party under 
 arms to cover the workmen. As at break of 
 day, the greater part of his army appeared to 
 be at work, Pharnaces deemed this a favora- 
 ble opportunity to attack the Romans, and be- 
 
714 
 
 ZURICH. 
 
 gan to make his dispositions for the battle. 
 Caesar, imagining that he only meant to give 
 an alarm, and to mterrupt his workmen, 
 even after he was in motion, did not order 
 the Roman legions to desist from their worlc, 
 nor to arm ; but seeing him descend into the 
 valley, and attempt to pass it in the face of 
 his advanced guard, he sounded to arms, and 
 was scarcely formed when the enemy had 
 passed both banks of the valley to attack him. 
 The troops of Pharnaces began the action 
 with an ardor that was suited to the boldness 
 with which they had advanced ; and Ctesar's 
 contempt of their designs nearly exposed 
 him to a defeat. But the action, which was 
 doubtful everywhere else, was decided by 
 the veterans of the sixth legion, before whom 
 the enemy began to give way, fled with 
 precipitation down the declivity, and fell into 
 general rout. Pharnaces fled with a few at- 
 tendants, and narrowly escaped being taken. 
 " How cheap is fame," said Cassar, as he sur- 
 veyed the flying enemy, " when obtained by 
 fighting against such an enemy!" Caesar, in 
 announcing this victory, sent his famous dis- 
 patch to the Roman senate, in three words : 
 " Veni, vidi, vici" — " I came, I saw, I con- 
 quered." This battle concluded the war. 
 Pharnaces escaped into Bosphorus, where he 
 was slain by his lieutenant Asander ; and Pon- 
 tus was made a province of Rome, while Bos- 
 phorus was given to Mithridates of Pergamus. 
 
 ZURICH, A.D. 1799.— Near Zurich, a city 
 of Switzerland, a battle took place on the 
 22d of July, 1443, between the Swiss and 
 the Austrians, in which the latter were de- 
 feated. A battle was also fought at Zurich 
 between the French republicans and the 
 Russians and Austrians, on the 26th of Au- 
 gust, ;799. 
 
 Zurich was occupied by the republican 
 forces, under Massena. Their line extended 
 from the intrenched heights of Zurich, through 
 those of Regensburgh, and to the Rhine, in a 
 direction nearly parallel to the course of the 
 river Aar. The camp around Zurich was 
 strengthened by formidable redoubts, at 
 which, for more than a month, the army had 
 been engaged upon, and the surrounding coun- 
 try being filled with wooded heights and precip- 
 itous ravines, rendered the approach to Zurich 
 very difficult. The greater part of the imperial 
 army, commanded by the Archduke Charles 
 
 and Hotza, were concentrated in the environs 
 of the town. On the 5th of June, the arch- 
 duke attacked Massena along the whole line. 
 The principal attack was against their center 
 and right. Hotza gained at first, at the latter 
 point, what seemed an important success ; 
 liis advanced posts even penetrated into the 
 suburbs of Zurich, and carried the whole in- 
 trenchments, by which the right of the army 
 was covered ; but, before night, Soult com- 
 ing up with the reserve, the lost ground was 
 retaken, and the Austrians forced back to 
 their former position. At the same time the 
 battle raged in the center with uncertain suc- 
 cess, and the archduke seeing the repulse of 
 Hotza, and deeming the heights of Zurich- 
 berg the decisive point, detached General 
 Wallis, with a part of the reserve, to renew 
 the attack, while the Prince of Lorraine made 
 a simultaneous attack on the side of the At- 
 hsberg. Wallis was at first successful, car- 
 ried the farm of Zurichberg, and, after a vio- 
 lent struggle, arrived at the pallisades of the 
 intrenchments ; but Massena, discovering the 
 danger, hurried to the spot at the head of a 
 column of grenadiers, and attacked the Aus- 
 trians in flank, while a terrific fire of grape 
 and musketry from the summit of the works, 
 cut down the foremost of their ranks. With 
 all their desperate efibrts, the imperialists 
 were unable to force the intrenchments ; 
 Hotza was severely wounded, and, after a 
 bloody conflict, they retired over the Glatt, 
 leaving 3,000 killed and wounded on the bat- 
 tle-field. The archduke was not disheart- 
 ened by this loss, and, after a day of rest, 
 made arrangements for a renewal of the bat- 
 tle. Before the break of day, on the morn- 
 ing of the 6th, two columns, of 8,000 men 
 each, were destined to attack the heights of 
 Zurich and Wipchengen, while the left, the 
 reserve, and part of the center were to sup- 
 port them. But Massena, fearful of the re- 
 sult, retreated during the night, and took post 
 between Lucerne and Zurich, on Mount Al- 
 bis, a rocky ridge reaching from the lake of 
 Zurich to the river Aar, a' much stronger po- 
 sition than his former one. The i-etreat was 
 effected without loss, the darkness being in 
 his favor ; but the great arsenal, containing 
 150 pieces of cannon, and a great amount of 
 warlike stores, on the next day fell into the 
 hands of the imperial army. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 BATTLES AND SIEGES EECOBDED IN THIS VOLUME, 
 
 PAGE B. O. 
 
 74 Bactra, besieged hy Ninus, king of Assyria . . . 2134 
 814 Kings, battle of the, defeat of the kings of 
 
 Sodom and Gomorrah 1918 
 
 513 Red Sea, destruction of the Egyptians 1491 
 
 295 Jericho, besieged by Israelites under Joshua.. 1451 
 
 14 Ai, besieged by Israelites 1451 
 
 236 EsDRAEi.oN, battle of, between Canaanites and 
 
 Israelites 1316 
 
 621 Thebes, in Boetia, siege of 1252 
 
 622 TiiEBES, in Palestine, besieged by Abimelech.. 1214 
 648 Troy, siege of 1184 
 
 49 Arcadia, the Arcadian women defeat the Spar- 
 tans 1169 
 
 295 Jerusalem, besieged by the Jebusites 1048 
 
 295 Jerusalem, besieged by the Egyptians 9T6 
 
 558 Samaria, besieged by the Syrians 907 
 
 559 Samaria, besieged by the Syrians 906 
 
 559 Samaria, besieged by Joram, king of Syria 891 
 
 533 Eome, besieged by the Sabines 74T 
 
 416 Nineveh, besieged by Medes and Babylonians 747 
 
 52 Argives and Spartans, the battle of the 600. 735 
 
 559 Samaria besieged by Assyrians 721 
 
 295 Jerusalem, besieged by Syrians and Israelites. 715 
 
 - 70 AzoTii, besieged by Egyptians 670 
 
 279 IIoRATii AND CuRATii, Komaus and Albans... 669 
 
 259 Gaza, besieged by Alexander 633 
 
 508 Rag AN, Medes arid Assyrians 625 
 
 295 Jerusalem, besieged by Nebuchadnezzar 587 
 
 269 Halts (eclipse of the sun), Medes and Lydians. 585 
 
 625 TiiYMBRA, Croesus defeated by Cyrus ;. 548 
 
 662 Sardis, besieged by Cyrus.-. 548 
 
 70 Babylon, besieged by Cyrus 538 
 
 73 Babylon, revolt and reduction of 516 
 
 602 Sybaris, Crotonians and Sybarites 508 
 
 , 533 Rome, besieged by Porsenna 507 
 
 ' 562 8 ARDis, besieged by Athenians 502 
 
 197 CoRiOLLi, besieged by Romans 492 
 
 858 Marathon, defeat of the Persians 490 
 
 534 Ro.ME, besieged bv Coiiolanus 488 
 
 282 Hymera, Greeks and ('aitlia-inians 480 
 
 623 Thermopyl-*:, Greeks ami Persians 480 
 
 62 Athens, besieged by Persians 480 
 
 65 Artemisium, Greeks and Pereians 480 
 
 400 Mycale, Greeks and Persians 479 
 
 479 Plat^a, Greeks and Persians 479 
 
 238 Eurymedon, Greeks and Persians 470 
 
 189 Byblos, Greeks and Persians 454 
 
 167 Cu^rona, besieged by Athenians 447 
 
 283 Ipsus, defeat of Antigonus 431 
 
 481 PlatvBA, besieged by Lacedoemonians 428 
 
 427 Olpj3, Eurydochus slain 424 
 
 588 Solygia, Corinthians and Athenians 423 
 
 634 To RONE, besieged by Athenians 422 
 
 603 Syracuse, besieged by .Athenians 415 
 
 569 Sblinuntum, besieged by Carthaginians 412 
 
 13 Agrigentum, besieged by Carthaginians 409 
 
 220 Cyzicum, Athenians and Lacediemonians 408 
 
 139 Byzantium, besieged by Athenians 408 
 
 899 Motya, besieged by Dionysius 404 
 
 62 Athens, besieged by the Spartans 404 
 
 613 Syracuse, besieged by Carthaginians 403 
 
 211 CuNAXA, battle of. followed by the retreat of 
 
 the 10,000 Greeks 400 
 
 243 Falerii, Romans and Falerii 394 
 
 534 Rome, besieged by Brennus . . 387 
 
 325 Lf.uctra, Epaminondas and Cleombrotus 871 
 
 863 Mantinea, Epaminondas slain 363 
 
 515 Rhodes, besieged by Queen Artemisia 352 
 
 209 Crimesus, Greeks and Carthaginians 343 
 
 140 Byzantium, besieged by Philip of Macedon . . . 841 
 
 PAGE ■ S. 0, 
 
 167 Cn^RONA, Macedonians and Athenians 338 
 
 621 Thebes, in Boetia, besieged by Alexander the 
 
 Great 334 
 
 649 Tunis, besieged by Carthaginians 334 
 
 265 Gbanicus, Greeks and Peiiyans 334 
 
 287 Issus, defeat of Darius by Alexander 833 
 
 656 Tyre, besieged by Alexander 333 
 
 259 Gaza besieged by Alexander 333 
 
 47 Arbela, Darius defeated by Alexander 331 
 
 473 Persepolis, besieged by Alexander. 330 
 
 280 Hydaspes, Porus and Alexander 326 
 
 203 Cr anon, confederate Greeks and Macedonians. 322 
 
 658 Tyre, besieged by Antigonus 313 
 
 259 Gaza, Ptolemy and Demetrius 812 
 
 517 Rhodes, besieged by Demetrius 303 
 
 435 Palmyra, besieged by the Romans 278 
 
 52 LACEDiEMON, besiegcd by Pyrrhus 272 
 
 819 Argos, death of Pyrrhus 273 
 
 67 Veii, besieged by the Romans 271 
 
 864 Messina, first Punic war commenced 264 
 
 400 Myl^, Carthaginians and Romans 259 
 
 149 Carthage, besieged by Bomans 252 
 
 435 Palermo, captured by Romans 250 
 
 195 Corinth, besieged by Aratus 242 
 
 568 Salasia, Cleomenes and Antigonus 223 
 
 11 Adda, Romans defeated by Insubrians 223 
 
 545 Saguntum besieged by Hannibal 219 
 
 479 Placencia, Hannibal and the Romans 219 
 
 629 TiciNus, Hannibal and Scipio 217 
 
 510 Raphia, Ptolemy and Antiochus 217 
 
 643 Trebia, Hannibal and Sempronius 217 
 
 624 TURASYMENUS, Hannibal and Flamiuus 217 
 
 154 Carthagena, besieged by Romans 216 
 
 148 C ANN^, defeat of Romans by Hannibal 216 
 
 613 Syracuse, besieged by Romans; Archimedes 
 
 slain 214 
 
 617 Tarentum, besieged by Romans 212 
 
 536 Rome, besieged by Hannibal 211 
 
 409 Metaubus, Asdrubal defeated by Nero 203 
 
 665 Utica, besieged by the Romans 203 
 
 711 Zama, Hannibal the Great defeated by Scipio 
 
 Africanus 202 
 
 6 A BYDOS, besieged by Philip of Macedon 201 
 
 207 Cremona, besieged by Gauls 200 
 
 221 OcTOPOLOPHOs, Romans and Macedonians 199 
 
 25 Ambracia, Romans and Greeks 193 
 
 221 Cynocephal^, Greeks and Romans 19T 
 
 7 Abydos, besieged by Romans 190 
 
 150 Carthage, besieged by Romans 148 
 
 197 Corinth, besieged by Romans 146 
 
 559 Samaria, besieged by Hyrcanus 120 
 
 637 Toulouse, besieged by Cepio 
 
 106 _ 
 
 536 Rome, besieged by Sylla 
 
 63 Athens, besieged by Sylla 87 
 
 167 CHJ3R0NA defeat of Archelaus 86 
 
 143 Callahorra, besieged by Pompey the Great. . 73 
 
 26 Amisub, besieged by Romans 71 
 
 207 Cremona, besieged by Romans 69 
 
 296 Jerusalem, besieged by Romans 63 
 
 362 Marseilles, besieged by Casar 49 
 
 523 Rimini, besieged by C»sar 49 
 
 479 PitARSALiA, Pompey and C*sar 48 
 
 666 Utica, besieged by Civsar 46 
 
 713 Zela, veni, vidi, vici 4T 
 
 15 Alexandria, Ptolemy and Caisar 46 
 
 400 Munda, Civsar and Pompey 45 
 
 475 Philippi, Brutus and Cassius, and Octaviua 
 
 and Antony 43 
 
 47 Aradi's, Romans 38 
 
 296 Jerusalem, besieged by Herod 8T 
 
716 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 PAOB A. D. 
 
 696 WiNNEPELD, Yarns defeated by Armlnlus 9 
 
 584 Shropshire, Caractacus taken prisoner 51 
 
 440 Paris, besieged by the Koinans 52 
 
 106 BoADicEA, Queen of England, defeated 61 
 
 297 Jerusalem, besieged by Titus 66 
 
 264 Grampian Hills, Scots and Picta 79 
 
 140 Byzantium, besieged by tbe Emperor Severus 196 
 
 847 Lyons, Albinus and the Euiperor Severus 197 
 
 16 Alexandria, sacked by Caracalla 213 
 
 16 Alexandria, civil war in 260 
 
 404 Naisus, Gotbs and Romans 269 
 
 435 Palmyra, besieged by Romans 273 
 
 16 Alexandria, besieged bv Diocletian 296 
 
 862 Marseilles, besieged by Constantine 810 
 
 654 Turin, Constantine and Maxentius 812 
 
 12 Adrianople, Licinus defeated by Constantine. 823 
 
 140 Byzantium, besieged by Constantine 823 
 
 883 Milan, besieged by the Goths 838 
 
 52 Argentaria, Germans and Romans 378 
 
 45 Aquella, Engenius defeated 388 
 
 637 Rome, besieged by Alaiic, the Goth 408 
 
 687 Rome, taken and sacked bv Alarlc 410 
 
 638 Tournai, besieged by the "Franks 438 
 
 401 NANTES,besiegedby the Huns 445 
 
 429 Orleans, besieged by the Huns 451 
 
 169 Chalons, defeat of the Huns 451 
 
 633 Toledo, besieged by the Goths 457 
 
 203 Crayford, Saxons and Britons 457 
 
 470 Pavia, besieged by tlio Goths 476 
 
 511 Ravenna, besieged by the P.omans 488 
 
 233 Edessa, besieged by the Persians 508 
 
 401 Naples, besieged by the Romans 537 
 
 623 Rimini, besieged by the Goths 538 
 
 537 Rome, besieged by the Goths 588 
 
 26 Antioou, besieged bv Persians 540 
 
 402 Naples, besieged by the Goths 543 
 
 539 Rome, besieged by the Goths 544 
 
 233 Edessa, besieged by the Persians 544 
 
 233 Edessa, besieged by the Persians 549 
 
 640 Rome, besieged by the Goths 549 
 
 511 Ravenna, besieged by Belisarius 550 
 
 662 Sarnus, Teias, the Gothic king, slain 553 
 
 616 Tagina, Totila killed 552 
 
 186 Constantinople, besieged by the Huns 659 
 
 470 Pa VI a, besieged by the Lombards 572 
 
 16 Alexandria, taken by Chosroes, King of I'ersia 611 
 
 80O Jerusalem, ijesieged by the Persians 613 
 
 800 Jerusalem, besieged by the Saracens 635 
 
 26 Antiooii, besieged by Saracens 638 
 
 658 Tyre, besieged by the Turks 638 
 
 409 Neiiawund, Arabs and Persians 638 
 
 16 Alexandria, besieged by Amrou 640 
 
 223 Damascus, besipged by Saracens 642 
 
 223 Ainadin, defeat of Heraclius 642 
 
 16 Alexandria, besieged by Amrou 645 
 
 187 Constantinople, besieged the Khan of Abares 670 
 
 187 Constantinople, besieged by Tezid 672 
 
 812 Kaibar, Mohammed poisoned 682 
 
 562 Saragossa, taken by the Saracens 712 
 
 633 Toledo, captured by the Moors 714 
 
 865 Merida, taken by the Moors 715 
 
 641 Tours, Charles Martel and the Saracens 732 
 
 470 Pavia, besieged by the Lombards 774 
 
 440 Pampeluna, taken by Charlemagne 778 
 
 643 RoNCESVALLES, Eoland slain 778 
 
 84 Barcelona, taken by Charlemagne and his 
 
 allies 801 
 
 684 ToRTosA, besieged by Louis Debonnaire ell 
 
 402 Naples, besieged by the Prince ofBeneventum 818 
 
 245 Fontrnay, the sons of Louis le Debonnaire. . . 841 
 
 668 Seefin, Alec and Moawiyah 850 
 
 401 Nantes, taken by the Normans 850 
 
 120 BouLOUGNE, besieged by the Northmen 882 
 
 441 Paris, besieged by the Normans 885 
 
 842 LuNOARTY, Danes and Scots 900 
 
 713 Z amor A, besieged by the Moors 939 
 
 418 Battles of the Northmen in the Western Con- 
 tinent 1004-11 
 
 25 Ai.NEV, single-handed combat between Edmund 
 
 Ironsides' and Canute 1016 
 
 865 Meerut, taken bv Mahmoud lOlS 
 
 187 Clontarf, Danes" and Irish 1089 
 
 271 Hastings, Saxons and Normans Sept. 29, 1066 
 
 484 Palermo, taken by the Normans 1072 
 
 540 Rome, besieged by Henry III. of Germany 10S4 
 
 683 Toleda, taken by the Spaniards 1085 
 
 25 Alnwick, defeat of Malcolm of Scotland 1092 
 
 416 Nice, besieged by Crusaders 1097 
 
 page a. d. 
 
 27 Antioch, besieged by Crusaders Oct, 1097 
 
 234 Edessa, besieged by Crusaders 1097 
 
 35 Antioch, besieged by Crusaders June, 1098 
 
 55 AscALON, Crusaders and Saracens 1090 
 
 801 Jerusalem, besieged by the Crusaders 1099 
 
 562 Saragossa, taken by Alphonsoof Arragon 1106 
 
 648 Tripoli, taken by the Crusaders 1108 
 
 659 Tyre, besieged by the Venetians ....". 1123 
 
 336 LiSREUx, taken by the Saxons 1130 
 
 359 Marcinago, Ghibellines of Pavia defeated.!.! 1132 
 
 123 Bbompton, Battle of the Standard 1188 
 
 333 Lincoln, Stephen defeated Feb. 2, 1141 
 
 510 Ransbeck 1143 
 
 3;J5 Lisbon, besieged by Alphonso 1147 
 
 684 Tortosa, captured by Eugcnius III 1148 
 
 223 Damascus, besieged by the Crusaders 1148 
 
 634 Tortosa, besieged by the Moors 1149 
 
 383 Milan, besieged by Frederick Barbarossa 1159 
 
 650 Turin, besieged by the Arabs 1159 
 
 155 Cassano, Germans and Milanese 1160 
 
 16 Alexandria, taken by sultan of Damascus 1171 
 
 309 Jerusalem, besieged by Baladin 1 187 
 
 662 Tyre, besieged by Saladin 1188 
 
 333 Limoges, besieged by Matilda, queen of Richard 
 
 the Lion-hearted 1189 
 
 8 St. Jean d'Acre, besieged by Crusaders 1191 
 
 256 Freteval, defeat of Philip Augustus 1194 
 
 386 Lisieux, taken by Philip Augustus 1203 
 
 188 Constantinople, besieged by the Crusaders . . 1203 
 
 544 Rouen, besieged by Philip Augustus 1204 
 
 408 Navas de Toloso, Moors and Spaniards 1212 
 
 390 MoNTENACKE, Brabancons and Liegeois 1213 
 
 120 B0UVINF.S, French and Germans July 27, 1214 
 
 226 Dover, besieged by the French 1216 
 
 3H4 Lincoln, Count de Perche killed May 14, 1217 
 
 637 Toulouse, death of Simon de Montfort 1217 
 
 474 Perth, captured by Edward 1 1228 
 
 365 Merida, taken by Spaniards 1229 
 
 402 Naples, besieged by the Emperor Conrad 1253 
 
 828 Lewes, Henry III. defeated by De Montfort.. . . 
 
 May 14, 1264 
 
 240 Evesham, De Montfort slain Aug. 4, 1265 
 
 99 Benevento, defeat of Manfred 1206 
 
 616 Tigliacozzo, Conrad IV, defeated 1268 
 
 650 Tunis, death of Louis IX Aug. 25, 1270 
 
 171 Chalons, English and French knights.. May 1, 1274 
 
 435 Palmerno, (JSiciUan Vespers) 1 282 
 
 866 Messina, besieged by Charles of Anjou 1282 
 
 9 St. Jean d'Acke. besieged by Saracens 1291 
 
 895 Montgomery, Welsh and English 1294 
 
 104 Berwick, besieged by the English 1296 
 
 229 Dunbar, English and Scots 1296 
 
 243 Falkirk, Sir William Wallace defeated 1298 
 
 588 Spurs, first battle of, French and Flemings 
 
 July 11, 1802 
 341 Loudon Hill, Robert Bruce defeated 1307 
 
 83 Bannockburn, defeat of English by Robert 
 
 Bruce June 24, 1314 
 
 897 Morgakten, Swiss and Austrians Nov. 15, 1815 
 
 230 Dundalk, English and Irish Oct. 14, 1818 
 
 26 Amfing, Austrians defeated by Bavarians. . . 
 
 Sept. 28, 1322 
 
 269 Hallidon Hill, English and Scots 18-33 
 
 688 Tournai, besieged by Edward III 1340 
 
 14 AiGuiLLON, English and French 1345 
 
 203 Cressy, Cannons first introduced Aug. 26, 1846 
 
 231 Durham, David, King of Scotland, made pris- 
 
 oner. 1346 
 
 141 Caen, English and French 1346 
 
 148 Calais, besieged by the English 1346 
 
 144 Calais, besieged by the French 1849 
 
 84 Battle of the Thirty, English and Bretons. . 
 
 March 27, 1851 
 
 486 PoiCTiERS, English and French Sept. 19, 1356 
 
 543 EoMORANTiN, bcsicged by the Black Prince. . . 1856 
 
 513 Rennes. besieged by the English 1857 
 
 515 Rheims, besieged by Edward III 1359 
 
 408 Naxera, Peter the Cruel, and Don Henry. . . . 
 
 April 2, 1367 
 
 833 Limoges, taken by Nothilda 1870 
 
 530 La Rochelle, retaken from the English 1872 
 
 487 Portsmouth, French and English 1877 
 
 402 Naples, besieged bv Charles Duras 1381 
 
 897 Moscow, taken by Tamerlane 1882 
 
 693 Westbooseberkf., defeat of the men of Ghent. 1882 
 570 Sempach, Arnold von Winkelreid slain, July 9, 1386 
 286 Ispahan, besieged by Timour 1887 
 
 244 Falkoping, Swedes "and Danes 1888 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 P\OE A. D. 
 
 434 Otteebukn (Chevy Chase), Douglas slain — 
 
 Aug. 15, 13S8 
 
 156 Cassova, death of Araurath I June 15, 1389 
 
 416 NicopoLis, Hungarians and Turks 1896 
 
 865 Mekuut, taken by Timour 1399 
 
 584 SiiREWsnimY, Hotspur slain July 21, 1403 
 
 126 Breoihn, besieged by English 1403 
 
 441 Paris, besieged by the Armanacs 1411 
 
 818 Laon, taken" by the Burgundians 1411 
 
 69 AziNcouR, French and English Oct. 25, 1415 
 
 886 LiSEux, taken by the English 1415 
 
 644 KouEN, taken by the English 1417 
 
 142 Caen, taken by the English 141T 
 
 818 Laon, besieged by the English 1419 
 
 26 Anjou, English defeated by French.... April 3, 1421 
 
 889 MoNS, taken by Jean IV 1425 
 
 429 Orleans, besieged by the English 1428 
 
 470 Pat AY, Joan of Arc and the English... July 10, 1429 
 
 442 Paris, besieged by Charles VII 1429 
 
 865 Mavenck, besieged by the English 1429 
 
 818 Laon, taken by the French 1429 
 
 649 Troves, besieged by Joan of Arc 1429 
 
 197 CoMi'iKUNE, Joan of Arc made prisoner ..May, 1430 
 
 402 Naples, besieged by Alphonso of Arragon 1442 
 
 714 ZuRi(;ii, Swiss and Austrians July 22, 144=3 
 
 548 Saint Jacob, Swiss and French Aug. 16, 1444 
 
 670 Varna, Hungarians and Turks Nov. 10, 1444 
 
 aS6 LisEux, taken by Charles VII 1448 
 
 644 KouEN, taken by the French 1449 
 
 246 Formiony French and English . 1450 
 
 157 Castillon, General Talbot slain July 23, 1452 
 
 198 Constantinople, besieged by the Turks 1453 
 
 547 St. Albans, Yorkists an<l Lancasterians, May 22, 1465 
 105 Bloreueatii, Yorkists and Lancasterians 
 
 Sept. 23, 1459 
 
 630 Wakefield, Yorkists and Lancasterians 
 
 Dec. 24, 1460 
 
 647 St. Albans, Yorkists and Lancasterians 
 
 Feb. 17, 1461 
 
 642 TowTON, Yorkists and Lancasterians, March 29, 1461 
 275 Uexiiam, Lancasterians and Yorkists 1464 
 
 443 Paris, besieged by " The League for the Public 
 
 Good- 1465 
 
 226 DiNANT,besies;ed by Philip the Good 14G6 
 
 818 Laval, taken by the French 1466 
 
 832 Liege, besieged by Philip the Good. . . .Oct. 30, 1468 
 688 Stamford, Sir Robert Welles defeated. Mar. 13, 1470 
 
 84 Barnet, Edward IV. and Earl of Warwick 
 
 April 14, 1471 
 
 619 Tewkesburt, final defeat of Lancasterians 
 
 May 4, 1471 
 
 94 Beauvais, besieged by Charles the Bold 
 
 July 10, 1472 
 
 474 Perpign AN, taken by Louis XI 1474 
 
 401 Nancy, besieged bv Charles the Bold 1475 
 
 825 Lep anto, besieged by the Turks 1475 
 
 896 MoRAT, Charles the Bold and the Swiss, June 22, 1476 
 401 Nancy, taken by Duke of Lorraine Oct. 6, 1476 
 
 401 N ancy, Charles the Bold slain Juno 5, 1477 
 
 434 Otranto, taken by the Turks 14Si) 
 
 118 Bosworth Field, Richard III. slain. ..Aug. 22, 1485 
 
 643 RoNDA, besieged by the Spaniards 1485 
 
 562 Sauciiie Burn, death of James III. of Scotland 14s8 
 400 Maxaoar, Spaniards and Moors. .* 148S 
 
 94 Baza, besieged by the Spaniards 1489 
 
 264 Granada, besieged by Ferdinand V 1491 
 
 246 FoRNOVA, Charles VIIL and the Milanese 1495 
 
 104 Blaokueath, defeat of the Cornish rebels 
 
 June 22, 1497 
 
 384 Milan, besieged by the Chevalier Bayard 1499 
 
 275 Hemmingstedt, Ditmarshers and Danes 1500 
 
 598 Stockholm, besieged by the Swedes 1501 
 
 402 Naples, besieged by Ferdinand V 1503 
 
 865 Mendavia, C;t'Sar Borgia slain 1507 
 
 624 i Tiierouanne, besieged by the English, Aug. 22, 1513 
 
 638 ToiTRNAi, besieged by Henry VIII 1613 
 
 588 Second Battle of the Spurs, French and 
 
 English Aug. 16, 1513 
 
 245 Floddkn, James IV. of Scotland slain, Sept. 19, 1513 
 
 861 Marion an, Swiss and French 1515 
 
 223 Daritz, Egyptians and Turks Aup. 7, 1516 
 
 523 Rio Tobasco, Cortez and Indians Feb., 1519 
 
 ^165 CiTETLA, Cortez and the Indians March, 1519 
 
 223 Battle op the Defile, Spaniards and the 
 
 Indijins 1.519 
 
 631 Tlascalans and Spaniards 1519 
 
 161 Cempo ALL A, Spaniards and Mexicans 1520 
 
 PAOB A. D. 
 
 366 Mexico, Spaniards and Mexicans 1520 
 
 373 The Melancholy Night, Spaniards and Mex- 
 icans 1520 
 
 427 Otumb a, Spaniards and Mexicans Jtxly 7, 1520 
 
 598 Stockholm, besieged by Christian II 1520 
 
 875 Mexico, besieged Dy Spaniards May 10, 1521 
 
 620 Rhodes, besieged by Solyman II 1521 
 
 95 Belgrade, besieged by the Turks 1521 
 
 617 Temeswar, besieged by Solyman II 1522 
 
 90 Bayonne, bayonets first used 1523 
 
 471 Pavi a, besieged by the French 1625 
 
 385 Mohaczs, Solyman the Magnificent and Hun- 
 garians Aug. 29, 1526 
 
 541 Rome, besieged by the Duke of Bourbon 1527 
 
 155 Cassbl, besieged by the French 1528 
 
 675 Vienna, besieged by Soliman II Oct. 12, 1529 
 
 496 Puna, Spaniards and Peruvians 1531 
 
 159 Caxamalca, Spaniards and Peruvians, Nov. 16, 1583 
 624 TiiERouANNE, beslegcd by Charles V 1533 
 
 653 Tunis, besieged by Charles V 1535 
 
 216 Cuzco, Pizarro and the Peruvians Feb., 1.536 
 
 654 Turin, captured by the French 1536 
 
 5 Abancay, Alvarado defeated by Almagro 
 
 July 12, 1537 
 
 142 Caen, taken by the French 1540 
 
 19 Algiers, defeat of Charles V 1541 
 
 588 SoLWAY Moss, English and Scots, Nov. 25, 1542 
 
 548 St. DiziER, besieged by the French 1544 
 
 163 Ceresole, Austrians and French April 14, 1544 
 
 120 Boulogne, besieged by Henry VIII .July 25, 1544 
 362 Marseilles, besieged by the Constable de 
 
 Bourbon 1544 
 
 95 Bedlis, defeat of Solyman 1544 
 
 26 A NCR AM, English defeated by Scots 1545 
 
 478 PiNKEY, English and Scots Sept. 10, 1647 
 
 312 Ket and Warwick 1649 
 
 95 Bedlis, defeat of Solj-man the Magnificent 1554 
 
 859 Maroians, Tuscans and Froneli 1556 
 
 143 Calais, besieged by the English 1557 
 
 403 Naples, besieged by the French 155T 
 
 558 St. Quentin, French and Allies Aug. 10, 1567 
 
 667 Valenciennes, defeat of Huguenots 1557 
 
 294 Jerba, Spaniards and Turks 1558 
 
 145 Calais, besieged by the French 1558 
 
 81 Bagdad, taken and sacked by Holakoo 1559 
 
 229 Dreux, Cond6 and Montmorency , 1562 
 
 432 Orleans, besieged by Duke of Guise 1563 
 
 356 Malta, besieged by the Turks June, 1565 
 
 247 Fort Caroline, Spaniards and Huguenots 
 
 Sipt. 21, 1565 
 
 318 Langside, defeat of Mary, Queen of Scots 
 
 May 15, 1568 
 
 291 Jarnao, death of Prince of Cond6 March 14, 1569 
 
 .325 Lepanto, Cervantes wounded Oct. 7, 1571 
 
 397 Moscow, captured by the Tartars 1571 
 
 336 LisEUX, taken by the Leaguers 1671 
 
 268 Haarlem, besieged by the Spaniards 1572 
 
 21 Alkmaer, besieged by the Spaniards 1573 
 
 531 La Rochelle, besieged by Henry III 1578 
 
 380 Leyden, a celebrated siege 1574 
 
 336 LivEON, besieged by Henry III. of France 1574 
 
 3.50 M AE8TRICIIT, besieged by the Spaniards 1576 
 
 350 Maestricht, besieged by Prince of Parma 1679 
 
 142 Cauors, besieged by Henry IV. of France 
 
 May 5, 1580 
 
 639 TouRNAi, besieged by Prince of Parma 1581 
 
 40 Antwerp, besieged by French Jan. 17, 1583 
 
 40 Antwerp, besieged by Spaniards Aug. 17, 1585 
 
 103 Bergen-op-zoom, besieged by Spaniards, 1585 
 
 559 San Domingo, taken by the English 1586 
 
 667 Vachtendonck, besieged by the Spaniards 1588 
 
 444 Paris, Death of Henry III July 22, 1589 
 
 336 LisiBux, taken by Henry IV. of France 1589 
 
 26 Anet, victory of Henry IV. of France 1590 
 
 318 Laon, captured by Henry IV 1594 
 
 264 Glenlivit, Huntley and Argvle 1594 
 
 141 Cadiz, besieged by the English June 12, 1596 
 
 106 Bommel, besieged by the Spaniards May, 1599 
 
 62 Athbnry, Irish and English 1599 
 
 433 OsTEND, besieged by the Spaniards 1601 
 
 433 OsTEND, surrendered to Spaniards Sept. 9, 1604 
 
 103 Bergen-op-zoom, besieged by the Spaniards .. 1622 
 273 Heidelberg, besieged by Tilly.' 1622 
 
 81 Bagdad 1625 
 
 582 La Rochelle, besieged by the Cardinal de 
 
 Richelieu 1627 
 
 .319 Leipsic, Gustavus Adolphus and Tilly. Sept. 7, 1631 
 843 LuTZKN, Gustavus Adolphus slain Nov. 6, 1632 
 
718 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 PAGE A. D. 
 
 851 Maestkioiit, besieged by the Prince of Orange. 1G82 
 
 417 NoKDLiNGES, Swedes aud Allies 1634 
 
 81 Bagdad, besieged liy Ainuiatli IV 1(534 
 
 401 Nancy, taken by Louis XIII 1634 
 
 473 Pequot Hill, Englisli and Indians June 5, 1637 
 
 858 MAGDKBirp.G, taken and sacked by Tilly 1C37 
 
 81 Bagdad, besieged by Aiiiurath iV. 1638 
 
 235 Edgehill Fight, defeat of the Earl of Essex. . 
 
 Oct. 23, 1642 
 820 Leipsic, Protestants and Imperialists.. Nov. 2, 1642 
 
 474 Perpign AN, taken by Louis XIII 1642 
 
 602 Stkatton, Edward Waller defeated. ...May 16, 1643 
 410 Newbuby, Charles I. and Parliamentary armv 
 
 Sept. 20, 1643 
 410 Newark, besieged by Parliamentary troops. . . 1643 
 862 Marston Moor, Charles I. defeated . . . July 3, 1644 
 410 Newbury, Charles I. and Parliamentary army 
 
 Oct 27, 1644 
 
 400 MowBKAY, Parliament troops defeated 1644 
 
 230 Di-NDEE, English and Scots 1645 
 
 19 Alfoiid, Royalists defeated by Covenanters 1645 
 
 407 Nasei'.y, Charles I. defeated June 14. 1645 
 
 569 Selkirk, Montrose defeated 1645 
 
 410 Newark, surrendered to the Scots May 11, 1646 
 
 280 DrsGAN Hill, English and Irish July 10 1647 
 
 570 Senneffe, Prince of Conde aud the Confeder- 
 
 ates Aug. 11, 1647 
 
 227 Drogiieda, besieged by Cromwell 1649 
 
 229 Dunbar, Oliver Cromwell and the Scots 1650 
 
 149 Canton, taken by the Tartars 1650 
 
 230 Dundee, besieged by General Monk.. Aug. 28, 1651 
 
 699 Wokcestee, Charles II. defeated Sept -3, 1651 
 
 474 Perth, taken by Oliver Cromwell 1651 
 
 19 Algiers, bombarded by Admiral Blake 1653 
 
 53 Arras, Conde and Turenne Aug. 24, 1654 
 
 488 Praga, Poles and Swedes 1056 
 
 83 Barranow, Poles and Swedes 1656 
 
 281 Dunkirk, Spaniards and Allies Jane 4, 1C58 
 
 425 Nyeborg, Danes and Swedes 1G59 
 
 259 Frontiera, Spaniards and Portuguese 1063 
 
 668 Valenciennes, captured by Louis XIV. . . . 
 
 March 17, 1667 
 
 640 TouRNAi, besieged by Louis XIV. 1667 
 
 861 Maestricut, besieged by Louis XIV.. June 10, 1073 
 
 244 Feurbellen, Swedes and Prussians 1675 
 
 602 Sudbury, Americans and Indians April 18, 1676 
 
 352 Maestkicht, besieged by the Prince of Orange, 
 
 July 19, 1676 
 
 665 Udevalla, Danes and Swedes 1678 
 
 119 Botiiwell Bridge, Covenanters and Royalists 1679 
 667 Sedgemoor, Lord Monmouth defeated . July 5, 1685 
 
 885 MoHACZ, defeat of Turks 1687 
 
 273 Heidelberg, taken by General Melac 1688 
 
 837 Londonderry, besieged by army of King 
 
 James II April, 1688 
 
 95 Belgrade, besieged by the Elector of Bavaria, 1688 
 813 Killiecrankie, English and Scots July 27, 1689 
 
 120 Boyne, King William and King James, July 1, 1690 
 171 Charleroi (Fleurus), Luxemburg and the Al- 
 lies July 1, 1690 
 
 666 Schenectady-, massacre of the settlers, Feb. 8, 1691 
 389 MoNs, besieged by Louis XIV 1691 
 
 67 AuGURiM, Irish and the English July 12, 1691 
 
 338 Limerick, besieged by English 1691 
 
 237 Enghien, Marshal Luxemburg and the British, 
 
 Aug. 8, 1692 
 
 401 Namur, taken by Louis XIV 1692 
 
 278 Heidelberg, taken by the French 1693 
 
 408 Neerwindin, Marshal de Luxemburg and the 
 
 English July 29, 1698 
 
 126 Brest, besieged bv English 1694 
 
 401 Namur, taken by the English 1695 
 
 229 Drumclog, Claverhouse defeated June 1, 1697 
 
 81 Balunahinch, Irish and English .June, 1698 
 
 405 Narva, Peter the Great and Charles XII.... 
 
 Nov. 30, 1700 
 
 401 Namur, taken by the French 1701 
 
 850 Madras, besieged by Dahood Khan 1702 
 
 208 Cremona, besieged by Prince Eugene 1702 
 
 680 Warsaw, taken by Charles XII 1703 
 
 495 PuLTUSK, Charles XII. and the Sa.\ons, May 1, 1703 
 
 624 Thorn, besieged by Charles XII Oct 30, 1703 
 
 106 ( Blenheim, English and Dutch, and French 
 
 -< and Bavarians Aug. 2, 1704 
 
 277 ( HocnsTADT, do. do., do. do Aug. 2, 1704 
 
 84 Barcelona, Prince of Darmstadt slain 1705 
 
 608 Ramillies, English and the Allies May 2.3, I'nfi 
 
 812 Kalisk, Swedes and Poles 1706 
 
 page a. ». 
 
 24 Almanza, French and Allies April 9, 1707 
 
 825 Lerida, taken by -the French 1707 
 
 435 Oudenarde, Prince Eugene and Burgundians. . 
 
 July 11, 1708 
 490 PuLTOWA, Peter the Great and Charles Xil. . . 
 
 July 8, 1709 
 356 Malplaquet, Prince Eugene and the Duke of • 
 
 Marlborough Sept 11, 1709 
 
 680 ViLLAViosA, French and Spaniards 1710 
 
 126 Bruiueoa, French and Allies 1710 
 
 600 Straslund, besieged by Charles XII 1713 
 
 155 Cassano, Prince Eugene and Vendome 1715 
 
 617 Temeswar, besieged by Prince Eugene 1716 
 
 230 Dumblane (^Sheriffmutr), Charles the Pre- 
 tender Nov. 12, 1715 
 
 473 Peterwardin, Prince Eugene and the Turjis.. 1716 
 
 385 MoKHAusE, besieged by the Tartare 1717 
 
 95 Belgrade, besieged by Prince Eugene, June 19, 1717 
 
 254 Frederichsuald, Charles XII. slain... Dec. 11, 1718 
 
 549 St. Sebastian, taken by the French 1719 
 
 286 Ispahan, besieged by the Affghans 1722 
 
 286 Ispahan, retaken by Nadir Shah 1727 
 
 884 Milan, blockaded by Sardinians 1733 
 
 470 Parma, Austrians and Allies June 29, 1734 
 
 120 BoviNO, Spaniards and Imperialists 1734 
 
 434 Otcuakov, besieged by the Russians 1737 
 
 386 Molwitz, Prussians and Austrians .. April 10, 1741 
 
 488 Prague, taken by the French 1741 
 
 680 Vilmanstrant, S'wedes and Russians 1741 
 
 14 AiGUEBELLE, French and Spaniards 1742 
 
 225 Dittengen, gained by George II June 26, 1743 
 
 701 Wyoming, Delawares and Shawnees 1743 
 
 488 Prague, taken by the Prussians 1744 
 
 350 Madras, besieged by the FreHch 1744 
 
 245 Fontenoy, Allies defeated by Marshal Saxe. . . 
 
 April 30, 1745 
 256 Friedburg. Frederic the Great and Allies, June 4, 1746 
 
 384 Milan, blockaded by Spaniards 1746 
 
 640 Tournai, besieged by Louis XV 1746 
 
 'Z GLlnsritr^' [Charles the Pretender Sept 21, 1746 
 
 244 Falkirk, Charles the Pretender Jan. 18, 1746 
 
 210 CuLLODEN, defeat of Charles the Pretender 
 
 April 16, 1746 
 
 401 Namur, taken by the French 1746 
 
 103 Bergen-op-zoom, besieged by the French 1747 
 
 159 Caveryp AUK, French and English 1764 
 
 122 Braddock's Defeat (Fortdu Quesne).. July 9, 1756 
 
 4:33 Oswego, English and French July, 1755 
 
 479 PiRNA, Frederic the Great and the Saxons 1756 
 
 146 Calcutta, The Black Hole June, 1756 
 
 543 RossBACu, Frederic the Great and the Allies. 
 
 Nov. 5, 1757 
 
 126 Breslatj, Austrians and Prussians Nov. 22, 1757 
 
 .341 LouiSBURG, besieged by the English June, 1758 
 
 630 TicoNDEROGA, besieged by the British.. July 6, 1758 
 
 427 Oldmutz, besieged by Frederic the Great 1758 
 
 277 HocHKiRCHEN, Prussiaus and Austrians Oct. 14, 1758 
 
 252 Fort St. David, taken by the French 1768 
 
 360 Madras, besieged by the French 1768 
 
 545 Sagan, Prussians and Russians 1759 
 
 103 Bergen, French and Allies April 1.3, 1759 
 
 2S4 Minden, defeat of the French Aug. 1, 1759 
 
 216 CuNNERSDORF, Russiaus and Prussians Aug. 12, 1759 
 
 365 Maxen, Austrians and Prussians 1759 
 
 250 Fort Niagara, besieged by the English 
 
 July 7, 1759 
 
 501 Quebec, besieged by the English July 30, 1759 
 
 502 Montmorenci, English and French .... July 9, 1759 
 
 503 Plains of Abraham, death of Wolfe and 
 
 Montcalm Sept 80, 1759 
 
 504 Quebec, besieged by the French May 18, 1760 
 
 566 Schweidnitz, captured by the Austrians 1761 
 
 244 Almeida, taken by the English 1762 
 
 567 Schweidnitz, besieged by the Prussians Oct 9, 1762 
 
 702 Wyoming, massacre of the settlers .... Oct. 14, 1768 
 506 Schellenberg, Marlborough and the Bava- 
 rians. 1764 
 
 433 Ostbak, defended against 30,000 Turks 1768 
 
 99 Bender, besieged by the Russians 1770 
 
 585 Silistria, besieged by the Russians 1773 
 
 329 Lexington, Americans and English... April 19, 1776 
 329 Concord, Americans and English April 19, 1775 
 
 112 Boston, invested by the Americans April, 1775 
 
 113 Bunker's Hill, Americans and English 
 
 June 17, 1775 
 
 631 TicoNDEROGA, captured by Col. Ethan Allen, 
 
 May 10, 1775 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 719 
 
 PAOB A- »• 
 
 T02 Wyoming, civil war among the settlers 1775 
 
 417 Great Bridge (Dismal Swamp), Americans and 
 
 English Dec. 9, 1775 
 
 504 Quebec, Montgomery slain Dec. -81, 1775 
 
 417 Norfolk, Americans and Englisii Jan. 1, 1776 
 
 396 Moore'8 Creek Bridge, Americans and En- 
 glish Feb. 27, 1776 
 
 173 Cuaeleeoi (Fleurus), French and Austrians. . . 
 
 May 26, 1776 
 
 249 Charleston, Moultrie's defense June 28, 1776 
 
 127 Brooklyn (Long Island), Americans and En- 
 glish Aug. 27, 1776 
 
 276 Harlem Heights, Americans and English 
 
 Sept. 16, 1776 
 
 693 "WuiTB Plains, Americans and Englisii 
 
 Oct. 28, 1776 
 253 Fort Washington, captured by the British 
 
 Nov. 16, 1776 
 
 646 Trenton, Americans and English Dec. 25, 1776 
 
 488 Princeton, Americans and English Jan. 3, 1777 
 
 280 HuBBARDTON, Americans and English.. July 7, 1777 
 99 Bennington Heights, Americans and Enghsh, 
 
 Aug. 16, 1777 
 
 250 Fobt ScnnYLER, besieged by the English 
 
 Aug. 6, 1777 
 
 251 Obisk ANT, Fort Schuyler relieved Aug. 22, 1777 
 
 689 Be.mi3' Heights, Americans and English 
 
 Sept. 19, 1777 
 
 690 Stillwater, Americans and English Oct. 7, 1777 
 
 596 Saratoga, surrender of Burgoyne Oct. 17, 1777 
 
 124 Brandywine, Americans and English 
 
 Sept. 11, 1777 
 
 470 Paoli, Americans and English Sept. 20, 1777 
 
 260 Gbr.mantown, Americans and English, Oct. 3, 1777 
 
 612 Red Bank, Americans and English Oct. 22, 1777 
 
 387 Monmouth, Americans and English... June 28, 1778 
 
 705 Wyoming, massacre of the settlers July 2, 177S 
 
 666 Schoharie, Americans and Indians July 2, 1778 
 
 601 QuakerHill, Americans and English, Aug. 29, 17T8 
 179 Cherry Valley, m.assacre of the settlers 
 
 Nov. 11, 1778 
 563 Savannah, captured by the British. . . .Dec. 29, 1778 
 126 Briar Creek, Americans and English, March 3, 1779 
 
 175 Charleston, besieged by the English, May 11, 1779 
 593 Stono Ferry, Americans and English, June 20, 1779 
 
 423 NoRWALK, burnt by the British July 12, 1799 
 
 699 Stony Point, captured by General Wayne 
 
 July 15, 1799 
 664 Savannah, besieged by Americans Sept. 23, 1799 
 
 176 Charleston, besieged by the British May 9, 1780 
 
 693 Waxiiaw, massacre of Buford's men... May 29, 17S0 
 609 Ramsour's Mills, American patriots and royal- 
 ists June 19, 1780 
 
 683 Springfield, Americans and English, June 23, 1780 
 
 271 Hanging Rock, Americans and English 
 
 Aug. 7, 1780 
 
 147 Camden, Americans and English Aug. 15, 1780 
 
 315 King's Mountain, Americans and English 
 
 Oct. 7, 1780 
 
 201 CowPENS, Americans and English Jan. 17, 1781 
 
 201 Cowan's Ford, Americans and English, Feb. 1, 1781 
 
 273 Haw, Americans and English Feb. 25, 1781 
 
 266 Guilford, C. H., Americans and English 
 
 March 16, 1781 
 
 275 Hobkirk's Hill, Americans and English 
 
 April 19, 1781 
 
 250 Fort Ninety-Six, besieged bv Americans 
 
 May 22, 1781 
 
 68 Augusta, besieged by Americans May 23, 1781 
 
 290 Jamestown, Americans and English. .. .July 9, 17S1 
 
 410 New London, taken by Benedict Arnold 
 
 Sept. 5, 1781 
 
 411 Fort Griswold, captured by the British 
 
 Sept. 5, 1781 
 239 Eutaw Springs, Americans and English 
 
 Sept. 8, 1781 
 707 YoRKTOWN, surrender of Lord Cornwallis 
 
 Oct. 19, 1781 
 105 Blue Licks, Americans and Indians. ..Aug. 19, 1782 
 487 Porto Novo, Hvder Ali and the British, Dec, 1782 
 
 314 Kin BURN, KussLins. and Turks 1787 
 
 447 Paris, the French R,-v<.Iut ion 1789 
 
 623 Rimnik, Turks iin.l tlio Allk'S 1789 
 
 93 Belgrade, besi,'i.v'l I'v the Austrians 1789 
 
 284 Ism \il, besieged by the Russians 1790 
 
 670 Serinqapatam, besieged by the English 1791 
 
 80 Bangalore, besiesed by British ". .March 6, 1791 
 
 666 8 avindroog, taken by the British 1791 
 
 PAGE *•_"• 
 
 112 BossuT LES Walcoto 1'92 
 
 670 Valmy, French and the Allies Sept. 28, 1792 
 
 291 Jkmappes, French and Austrians Nov. 6, 1792 
 
 640 TouRNAi, taken by the French Nov. 8, 1792 
 
 401 Namub, taken by the French Nov. 30, 1792 
 
 408 Neeewinden, French and Austrians, March 18, 1793 
 
 681 Warsaw, Poles and Russians April 17, 1793 
 
 640 Tournai, captured by the French April 30, 1793 
 
 347 Lyons, besieged by the French May 29, 1793 
 
 357 MANHEI.M, French and Allies May 30, 1793 
 
 669 Valenciennes, besieged by the English 
 
 July 21, 1793 
 635 Toulon, Napoleon first distinguishes himself, 
 
 Aug. 23, 1798 
 
 231 Dunkirk, besieged by the English Sept. 5, 1793 
 
 474 Peripignan, French and Spaniards Sept., 1793 
 
 853 Maestrioht, besieged by the French Sept., 1793 
 
 478 Pebmasin, French and Prussians Sept. 14, 1793 
 
 335 Lisle, French and Austrians Sept. 14, 1793 
 
 693 Mauberg, besieged by the Austrians. .Sept. 29, 1793 
 
 692 Wattignies, Austrians and French Oct. 15, 1793 
 
 183 Cholet, Vendeans and Republicans Oct. 17, 1793 
 
 179 Chateau Gothiere, Vendeans and Repubhcans 
 
 Oct. 23, 1793 
 
 254 FouGiKEis, Vendeans and Republicans 
 
 Nov. 15, 1793 
 
 548 Saint Florent, besieged bv the English 1793 
 
 357 MoNS, Vendeans and Republicans Dec. 12, 1793 
 
 186 Coblentz, taken by the French 1794 
 
 204 Gembloux, French and Austrians 1794 
 
 655 TuscoiNG, French and Austrians May 17, 1794 
 
 237 EspiEERES, French and Austrians May 22, 1794 
 
 172 CuARLEROi (Fleurus), French and Allies 
 
 Juno 26, 1794 
 
 681 Warsaw, besieged bv the Russians July, 1794 
 
 120 Boxtel, French and Allies Aug. 14, 1794 
 
 549 St. Sebastian, taken by the French 1794 
 
 640 Toubnai, besieged by the French 1794 
 
 147 Calvi, taken by the British 1794 
 
 618 Wabsaw, Poles and Russians Oct. 10-12, 1794 
 
 543 RoNCQ, French and Austrians 1794 
 
 104 Beegen-op-Zoom, besieged by the French 1794 
 
 889 MoNS, besieged by the French 1794 
 
 353 Maestbicht, besieged bv the French 1794 
 
 857 Manheim, French and Allies Sept. 20, 1795 
 
 53 Aenheim, Prussians and French 1795 
 
 336 Loano, French and Austrians Nov. 23, 1795 
 
 149 Cannstadt, General Moreau and the Austrians, 1796 
 
 390 Montbnotte, French and Austrians April, 1796 
 
 887 Mondovi, French and Sardinians April 21, 1796 
 
 337 LoDi, French and Austrians May 10, ljp6 
 
 513 Renohen, French and Austrians June 28, 1T96 
 
 841 LoNATo, French and Austrians Aug. 8, 1796 
 
 156 Castiglione, French and Austrians Aug. 5, 1796 
 
 25 Amberg, French and Austrians Aug. 24, 1796 
 
 701 WuRTZBERG, French and Austrians Sept. 3, 1796 
 
 84 Bassano, French and Austrians Sept. 9, 1796 
 
 60 ( Arcola, French and Austrians, Nov. 15, 16, 17, 1796 
 
 50 ( Caldiero, French and Austrians 1 ' 96 
 
 680 ViLLiMPENTA, French and Austrians 1796 
 
 472 Pavi A, captured by Napoleon :J,an 
 
 542 Rome, besieged by the French *^^e 
 
 384 Milan, besieged by Napoleon 17J6 
 
 417 Nordlingen, Austrians and French ■•■■• t:'^^ 
 
 3.57 Mantua, besieged by the French .Jan. 7, 1797 
 
 580 RivoLi, French and Austrians Jan. 14, 1<97 
 
 246 FoRLi, taken by the French 1797 
 
 141 Cadorb, French and the Austrians 179( 
 
 245 Fishguard, Lord Cawder defeats French 1797 
 
 264 Gorey, English and Irish June 4, 1797 
 
 18 Alb.xandria, besieged by Napoleon 1798 
 
 497 Pyramids, French and Turks July 21, 1798 
 
 158 Castlebar, English and Irish Aug. 22, 1798 
 
 4:34 Otricolli, French defeat General Mack 1798 
 
 897 MoRGARTEN, Swiss and French 1798 
 
 6.34 ToRTOSA. besieged by the French 1798 
 
 298 Jaffa, besieged by Napoleon March 13, 1798 
 
 597 Stockach, French and Austrians. . . .March 26, 1798 
 
 84 Bardis, Turks and French April 6, 1799 
 
 399 Mount Tabor, French and Turks April 9, 1(99 
 
 12 Adda, French and Allies April 26, 1799 
 
 570 Seeing apatam. Tippoo slain May 4, 1799 
 
 19 Alessandria, French and Allies May 17, li99 
 
 714 Zurich, French and Allies June .'), 1.99 
 
 644 Trebia, French and Allies June 19, 1799 
 
 899 MountTabor, French and Tnrks May, 1799 
 
 9 St. Jean D'Acke, besieged by the French. ... 
 
 May 20, 1799 
 
720 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 PAOB A. D. 
 
 5 A BOiTKiB, French and Turks July 25, 1799 
 
 357 Mantua, besieged by the Allies July 80, 1799 
 
 423 No VI, French and Allies Aug. 4, 1799 
 
 263 Gibraltar, besieged by French Sept. 12, 1799 
 
 566 Savigliano, French and Austrians . . . Sept. 18, 1799 
 
 103 ( Bergen, Allies and French Sept. 19, 1799 
 
 21) Alkmaer, Allies and French Sept. 19, 1799 
 
 84 Bassano, French and Austrians Oct. 2, 1799 
 
 260 Gaza, besieged by the French 1799 
 
 400 MuoLTA, French and Russians 1799 
 
 384 Milan, besieged by Suwarrow 1799 
 
 274 IIeliopolis, French and Turks 1800 
 
 2.37 Engen, French and Austrians May 2, 1800 
 
 884 MoESKiRCii, French and Austrians May 6, 1800 
 
 ■889 MoNTEBELLO, Austrians and French June 9, 1800 
 
 359 Marengo, French and Austrians June 14, 1800 
 
 277 HoiiBNLiNDEN, French and Austrians. ..Dec. 3, 1800 
 384 Milan, besieged by Napoleon 1800 
 
 18 Alexandria, French and English March 21, 1801 
 
 318 Lasawaree, English in India 1803 
 
 19 Alighur, taken by the English Sept. 4, 1803 
 
 61 AssATE, Wellesley and Schindah 8«pt. 23, 1803 
 
 12 Agra, English defeat Mahrattas Oct. 10, 1803 
 
 52 Arguam, "Wellesley and Schindah Nov. 29, 1803 
 
 147 Caldiero, French and the Austrians 1805 
 
 428 Oporto, taken by the French 1805 
 
 2-31 Durrenstein, French and the Allies 1805 
 
 665 Ulm, surrender of General Mack Oct. 17, 1805 
 
 68 Austerlitz, Napoleon and the Allies Dec. 2, 1805 
 
 135 Buenos Atres, besieged by the British 
 
 June 21, 1806 
 
 544 Saalfeld, French and Republicans Oct. 10, 1806 
 
 292 Jena, French and Prussians Oct. 14, 1806 
 
 64 Auerstadt, French and Prussians Oct. 14, 1806 
 
 269 Halle, French and Prussians Oct. 17, 1806 
 
 495 PiTLTusK, French and Russians Dec. 26, 1806 
 
 127 Breslau, taken by the French Jan. 8, 1807 
 
 240 Eylau, French and Russians Feb. 8, 1807 
 
 223 Dantzic, besieged by the French May 5, 1807 
 
 136 Buenos Ayres^ besieged by the British. May 9, 1807 
 
 273 Heilsberg, French and Russians June 9, 1807 
 
 256 Friedland, French and Russians June 14, 1807 
 
 136 Buenos Ayres, defeat of the English. . .July 6, 1807 
 
 195 Constantinople, besieged by the English 1807 
 
 357 KioGB, Danes and English 1807 
 
 835 MoiiRUNGEN, French and Russians 1807 
 
 535 Sieta Agnas, French and Spaniards 1808 
 
 523 Rio 8 ECO, French and Spaniards July 14, 1808 
 
 630 ViMiERA, Wellington and the French and 
 
 Spaniards Aug. 21, 1808 
 
 549 St. Sebastian, taken by the French... Feb. 23, 1808 
 
 649 Tudela, French and Spaniards 1808 
 
 80 Barcelona, taken by the French 1808 
 
 562 Saragossa, besieged by the French 1808-9 
 
 200 Corunna, Sir John Moore slain Jan. 16, 1809 
 
 661 Innspruck, taken by the Tyrolese April 10, 1809 
 
 5 Abensburg, Austrians and French April 20, 1809 
 
 232 EcHMUiiL, Napoleon and the Austrians April 22, 1809 
 
 510 Ratisbo.n, taken by Napoleon April 23, 1809 
 
 428 Oporto, French and English May 11, 1809 
 
 661 WoRGL, defeat of Austrians May 13, 1809 
 
 56 ( Asperne, Napoleon and Archduke-Charles 
 
 ■{ Mav 22, 1809 
 
 58 ( EssLiNO, French and Austrians May 22, 1809 
 
 15 Alcaniz, French and Spaniards May 23, 1809 
 
 507 Raab, Austrians and French June 14, 1809 
 
 93 Belciiite, French and Spaniards June 18, 1809 
 
 680 Wagbam, French and Austrians July 6, 1809 
 
 616 Talavera, French and Allies July 27, 1809 
 
 662 Brenner, Tyrolese and French.. . .Aug. 4 to 11, 1809 
 662 Sterzingumons, Tyrolese and French.. Aug. 11, 1809 
 
 25 Almonacid de Zouita, French and Spaniards 
 
 Aug. 11, 1809 
 662 Berg Isel, Duke of Danzig defeated .Aug. 13, 1809 
 245 Flushing, bombarded by the British. .Aug. 1.5, 1809 
 
 662 Malek, Tyrolese and French Oct. 16, 1809 
 
 585 Silistria, besieged by the Russians 1809 
 
 670 Valls, French and Spaniards 1809 
 
 99 Bender, stormed by the Russians 1809 
 
 825 Lerida, taken by the French 1810 
 
 134 CiuDAD RoDKiGO, beslcgcd by the French 
 
 June 11, 1810 
 
 24 Almeida, besieged by the French. . . . Aug. 15, 1810 
 1.33 BuSACO, Wellington and the French. .Sept. 26, 1810 
 
 94 Baza, Spaniards and French 1810 
 
 684 Tortosa, surrender of General Lille Tan. 2, 1811 
 
 64 Bariosa, French and Allies March 6, 1811 
 
 T5 Badajoz, besieged by French March 11, 1811 
 
 259 FuENTEs d'Onore, French and English Mjiy 4, 1811 
 
 24 Almeida, besieged by the French. . May 16, 1811 
 
 14 Albueka, French and English May 16, 1811 
 
 546 Saguntum. French and Spaniards Sept. 28, 1811 
 
 55 Arroyo del Molino, English and French 
 
 Oct. 28, 1811 
 
 631 Tippecanoe, Americans and Indians.... Nov. 7, 1811 
 
 617 Tarifa, besieged by the French Dec. 20, 1811 
 
 223 Dantzic, sun-endered to the AUics Jan. 1, 1812 
 
 185 CiUDAD RoDRiGo, bcsieged by the English.. 
 
 Jan., 1812 
 
 77 Badajoz, besieged by the English March, 1812 
 
 24 Almaraz, French and English May 18, 1812 
 
 433 OSTROVNO, French and Russians July 20, 1812 
 
 567 Salamanca, French and Allies July 22, 1812 
 
 I 483 Ostrovno, French and Russians July 26, 1812 
 
 126 Beownstown, Americans and English.. Aug. 5, 1812 
 I 225 Detroit, surrender of General Hull. . .Aug." 16, 1812 
 
 585 Krasnoi, Russians and French Aug. 15, 1812 
 
 585 Smolensk o, Russians and French Aug. 16, 1812 
 
 109 MosKWA, French and Russians. Sept. 7, 1812 
 
 I 107 Borodino, French and Russians Sept. 7, 1812 
 
 i 897 Moscow, burnt by the Russians Sept. 9, 1812 
 
 136 BuEGos, Castle of, besieged by the Allies 
 
 I Sept. 18, 1812 
 
 426 Ogdensbueg, Americans and English Oct. 2, 1812 
 
 226 DoROGOBOozH, Russians and French... Oct. 12, 1812 
 506 Queenstown, Americans and English. .Oct. 18, 1812 
 
 855 Malo-Yaroslavetz, French and Russians 
 
 Oct. 23, 1812 
 
 I 585 Krasnoi, French and Russians Nov. 17, 1812 
 
 I 101 Beresina. French and Russians . . .Nov. 26, 1812 
 
 , 317 KowNO, French and Russians Dec. 13, 1812 
 
 255 Frencutown, Americans and English.. Jan. 28, 1813 
 426 Ogdensburg, Americans and English.. Feb. 21, 1813 
 156 Castalla, French and the Austfians..April 13, 1818 
 
 ; 707 York, Americans and English April 25, 1813 
 
 344 LuTZEN, French and Allies April 30, 1813 
 
 248 Fort Meigs, Americans and English.. May 1, 1813 
 
 85 Bautzen, French and Allies May 20, 1813 
 
 269 Hampton, Americans and English May 25, 1813 
 
 248 Fort George, Americans and English.. May 27, 1813 
 544 Sackett's Harbor, Americans and English. . . 
 
 ' ' May 29, 1813 
 
 598 Stont Creek, Americans and English.. June 8, 1813 
 
 312 Kanth, French and Prussians 1813 
 
 566 ScHELLENDORF, French and Prussians 1813 
 
 126 Breslau, taken by the French 1813 
 
 i 680 ViTTORiA, French and English June 21, 1813 
 
 , 440 Pampeluna, French and Allies June, 1813 
 
 203 Cranet Island, English and Americans 
 
 June 22, 1813 
 104 Black Rock, Americans and English.. July 11, 1813 
 
 498 Pyrenees, French and Allies July 26, 1813 
 
 252 Fort Stephenson, Major Crogan's defense 
 
 Aug. 2, 1813 
 226 Dresden, Napoleon and the Allies.... Aug. 26, 1813 
 
 812 Katzbacii, French and Prussians Aug. 26, 1813 
 
 817 Kulm, French and Allies Aug. 30, 1813 
 
 249 Fort Mimms, Aug. 30, 1813 
 
 661 San Marcial, French and Allies Aug. 81, 1813 
 
 224 Denewitz, French and Allies Sept. 6, 1813 
 
 549 St. Sebastian, besieged by the English 
 
 Sept. 8, 1813 
 
 620 Thames, Americans and English Oct. 4, 1818 
 
 821 MocKERN, Bluchcr and Ney Oct. 14, 1813 
 
 320 Leipsic, French and Allies Oct. 16-18, 1813 
 
 269 Hampton's Defeat, in Canada Oct. 21, 1813 
 
 269 HANAr, French and Bavarians Oct. 30, 1813 
 
 63 Arniieim, French and Prussians Nov., 1813 
 
 205 Tullusiiatchee, Americans and Indians 
 
 Nov. 8, 1813 
 
 95 Beaverdams, Americans and English 1813 
 
 183 Curysler's Fields, Americans and English.. . 
 
 Nov. 11, 1813 
 
 206 Talladega, Americans and Indians.. .Nov. 8, 1813 
 90 B a yonne, French and Allies Dec. 13, 1813 
 
 250 Fort Niagara, taken by the British.. Dec. 19, 1813 
 206 Tallapoosa, Americans and Indians... Jan. 9, 1814 
 206 Emucfau Americans and Indians Jan. 22, 1814 
 
 206 Enotochopeo, Jan. 23, 1814 
 
 207 ToHOPEKA, Americans and Indians Jan. 27, 1814 
 
 129 Brienne, Napoleon and Blucher Jan. 29, 1814 
 
 179 Champaubert, French and .Miles Feb. 10, 1814 
 
 895 Montmirail, French and Alli,-8. ...Feb. 11,12, 1814 
 
 890 Fontainbleau. French and Allies Feb. 17, 1814 
 
 890 Montereau, French and Allies Feb. 18, 1814 
 
 93 Obthes, French and Allies Feb 27, 1814 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 721 
 
 PA.GB A. D. 
 
 84 Bar-stik- Atjbe, French and Allies Feb. 27, 1S14 
 
 244 Fbbk Cuampenoise, French and Allies 
 
 Feb. 2S, 1814 
 
 104 Bbrgen-op-Zoom, besieged by the English 
 
 March 8, 1814 
 
 818 Laon, French and Allies March 9, 1814 
 
 515 RiiEiMS, Russians and French March 13, 1814 
 
 49 Abcis-sur-Aubb, French and the Allies 
 
 March 20, 1814 
 818 La Cole Mill, Americans and British 
 
 March 30, 1814 
 
 464 Paris, entered by the Allies March 31, 1814 
 
 638 Toulouse, French and English April 10, 1814 
 
 434 Oswego, Americans and English May 5, 1814 
 
 543 St. Dizier, French and Allies June 27, 1814 
 
 181 Chippewa, Americans and English July 3, 1814 
 
 413 Niagara (Lundv's Lane) July 25, 1814 
 
 247 Fort Erie, Americans and English July 25, 1814 
 
 593 Stonington, bombarded by the British Aug. 8, 1814 
 
 105 Bladensbubg, Americans and English 
 
 Aug. 25, 1814 
 687 "Washington, burnt by the British . . . . Aug. 25, 1814 
 484 Plattsburo, Americans and English. .Sept. 11, 1814 
 
 811 Fort MoHexry, Americans and English 1814 
 
 81 ( Baltimore, Americans and English.. Sept. 12, 1814 
 247 Fort Boyer, Americans and English.. Sept. 15, 1814 
 472 Pexsacola, taken by Gen. Jackson. . .Nov. 20, 1814 
 410 New Orleans, Americans and English. .Jan. 8, 1815 
 
 333 LioxY, French and .VUies t.... June 16, 1815 
 
 689 Quatbe Bkas, French and Allies June 16, 1815 
 
 689 Waterloo, Napoleon and Wellington, June 18, 1S15 
 
 690 Wavkbs, Grouchy and Prussians 1815 
 
 464 Paris, surrendered to the Allies July 3, 1815 
 
 216 CuRNOUL, besieged by the British Dec. 14, 1815 
 
 20 Algiers, bombarded by the English Aug. 2, 1816 
 
 561 Santiago, battles of, in Peru 1817-1818 
 
 503 E AGDiER, taken by the British 1818 
 
 623 THBRM0PYL.E, Greeks and Turks Tuly 13, 1821 
 
 867 Messolongiii, Marco Bozzaris slain 1823 
 
 865 Mrrgui, taken by the British 1824 
 
 266 GuAMAGA, Spaniards and Peruvians 1824 
 
 69 Ayaoucho, Spaniards and Peruvians Dec. 9, 1824 
 
 865 Megaspelion, besieged by the Turks 1828 
 
 643 Tripolitza, besieged by the Greeks 1826 
 
 643 Tripolitza, taken by Ibrahim Pacha 1828 
 
 671 Varna, taken by the Kussians 1828 
 
 81 Balkan, Turks and Russians July 2G, 1829 
 
 535 Silistria, besieged by the Russians 1829 
 
 465 Paris, French Revolution July, lS-30 
 
 266 Gkochow, Poles and Russians Feb. 19, 1831 
 
 432 Ostrolenko, Poles and Rus-sians Feb. 30, 1831 
 
 682 SiEDLECB, Poles and Russians April 10, 1831 
 
 483 O^TROLBVKO, Poles ?ind Russians May 26, 1831 
 
 684 WiLK A, Poles and Russians June 12, 1831 
 
 685 WiLNA, Poles and Russians June 18, 1831 
 
 483 Prague, Poles and Russians Aug., 1831 
 
 686 Warsaw, Poles and Russians Sept. 6, 1831 
 
 44 Antwerp, besieged by the French Dec. 8, 1832 
 
 247 Fort Dade, massacre of M.ajor Dade and troops, 
 
 Dec, 18-35 
 559 San Jacinto, Texans and Mexicans... April 21, 1836 
 
 104 Bilboa, besiesed by the Carlists Dec. 25, 1836 
 
 508 R.vmales, Carlists defeated 1837 
 
 245 FoNTERABiA, defeat of the Carlists 1837 
 
 696 Windmill Point, Canadian patriots and royal- 
 ists 1837 
 
 page a. d. 
 
 186 Constantina, French and Arabs Oct. 13, 188T 
 
 397 Morella, taken by the Carlists 1838 
 
 262 Ghuznee, taken by the British July 23, 1839 
 
 417 NisiB, Ibrahim Pacha and Turks 1839 
 
 318 KuRROCiiEE, taken by the British 1839 
 
 149 Canton, bombarded by Brilish June 28, 1840 
 
 11 St. Jean d'Acke, bombarded by the English, 
 
 Nov. 3, 1840 
 
 397 Morella, taken bv Espartero 1840 
 
 149 Canton, bombarded by British Feb. 26, 1841 
 
 149 Canton, bombarded by the British May 25, 1841 
 
 26 Amoy, bombarded by the Brilish Aug. 27, 1841 
 
 313 KuuRD Kabool, English and Aflghans 1841 
 
 268 GuNDAMircK, massacre of British troops 1842 
 
 396 MooDKEE, British and Sikhs 1845 
 
 21 Aliwal, British and Sikhs Jan. 28, 1846 
 
 588 SoBKAON, British and Sikhs Feb. 10, 1846 
 
 439 Palo Alto, Americans and Mexicans, May 7, 1846 
 513 Resaca de la Palma, Americans and Mexicans 
 
 May 9, 1846 
 391 Monterey, Americans and Mexicans.. Sept. 24, 1846 
 131 BuENA Vista, Americans and Mexicans 
 
 Feb. 27, 1847 
 672 Vera Cruz, besieged by Gen. Scott, March 26, 1847 
 163 Cerko Gordo, Americans and Mexicans 
 
 April 17, 1847 
 180 Cherubusco, Americans and Mexicans 
 
 Aug. 10, 1847 
 490 Puenta Nacional, Americans and Mexicans 
 
 Aug. 11, 1847 
 198 Contreras, Americans and Mexicans.. Aug. IS, 1847 
 385 MoLiNO del Key, Americans and Mexicans... 
 
 Sept. 8, 1847 
 170 Chapultepec, Americans and Mexicans 
 
 Sept. 12, 1847 
 
 381 Mexico, Americans and Mexicans Sept. 15, 1847 
 
 280 IIuAMAULTA, Americans and Mexicans, Oct. 9, 1847 
 
 617 Stuiileweissenburg, Hungarians and Aus- 
 
 tiians Sept. 29, 1848 
 
 618 Bud A, besieged by the Hungarians April, 1849 
 
 618 Szoregii, Hungarians and Austrians.. .Aug. 5, 1849 
 
 619 Te.meswar, Hungarians defeated 1849 
 
 283 Instedt, Danes and Slcheswick-Holsteiners 1850 
 
 427 Oltenitza, Russians and Turks Nov. 4, 1853 
 
 312 Kalafat, Russians and Turks.. .March 11-16, 1854 
 
 426 Odessa, bombarded by the Allies April 21, 1854 
 
 586 Silistria, besieged by the Russians. . . May 17, 1854 
 184 CiTATE, Russians and Turks June 6, 1854 
 
 22 Alma, Russians and Allies Sept. 20, 1854 
 
 571 Balaklava, charge of the 600 Oct. 2.5, 1854 
 
 571 Sevastopol, invested by the Allies Sept. 28, 1854 
 
 283 Inkermann, Russians and Allies Nov. 5, 1854 
 
 237 Eupatoria, Russians and Turks Feb. 25, 1855 
 
 577 TcHERNAYA, Russiaus repulsed Aug. 16, 1855 
 
 578 Sevastopol, final assault Sept. 5, 1855 
 
 237 Eupatoria, Russians and Turks Sept. 29, ia55 
 
 312 Kars, Russiiins and Turks Sept, 29, 1855 
 
 283 Ingour, Russians and Turks Nov. 6, 1855 
 
 312 Kertcii, Russians and Allies Dec. 16, 1855 
 
 525 Rivas, Gen. Walker and Nicaraguans, June 29, 1855 
 627 Santa Rosa, Nicaraguans and Costa Ricans... 
 
 March 20, 1856 
 527 RivAS, Nicaraguans and Costa Ricans, April 11, 1856 
 
 530 Massaya, Walker and Nicaraguans Oct. 12, 18.56 
 
 530 Granada, Walker and Nicaraguans. . . .Oct. 13, 1856 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEI. 
 
 Abares, the khan of, besieges Constantinople, 187. 
 Abel de Bbidieus de la Gardampe, a knight of Malta, 
 
 killed at the siege of Malta, 856. 
 Abderame, or Abdenahman, king of the Moslems, killed 
 
 at the battle of Tours, 642. 
 Abdoulmoumen, an Arab monarch, at siege of Tunis, 650. 
 ABDtr-En-RAHMA>', a Moorish chieftain at siege of 
 
 Zamora, 718. 
 Abimei.ecii, son of Gideon, killed at siege of Thebes in 
 
 Palestine, 622. 
 Aboo-Melik, a Moorish chieftain, at the siege of Eonda, 
 
 5*3. 
 Abou-Obeidah enters Antioch, 27. 
 Abaux AtouB.captaiii at third siege of Conslantinople,lS7. 
 Abradates, king of Lusiana, anecdote of, 627; his death, 
 
 628. 
 Abkaham, the patriarch, 314. 
 Abrahim Bky. at battle of Heliopolis, 274 
 Abured, colonel, at Dundee, 230. 
 Abydenians, defeated, 6. 
 
 AcciEN, grandson of Malek Schah, besieged in Antioch, 
 28 ; unsuccessful attack of, on Crusaders, 30 ; makes 
 a truce with Crusaders, 82; his death, 35. 
 Accius Varus, killed at battle of Munda, 400. 
 AcHAB, king of Palestine, at the battle of Samaria, 559. 
 Acii^ANS, at Corinth, 195. 
 AcH^AN League, 197. 
 Achat, reduced to a Roman province, 197. 
 AciiAN, the Judean, stoned to death with his family, 14. 
 Aohabd, General, 44. 
 AciiMET, Pacha, at Citate, 184. 
 AcuLAND, Major, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589; 
 
 •wounded at battle of Stillwater. 593. 
 Ad AD, king of Syria, at the siege of Samaria, 558. 
 Adams, Brigadier, at battle of the Alma, 24. 
 Adams, Sir Francis, at Waterloo, 691. 
 Adams, Samuel, ordered to be arrested, 829. 
 Adiibmar, bishop, at Antioch, 30. 
 Admetus, a general of Alexander the Great, killed at 
 
 siege of Tyre, 657. 
 Adrian, a magistrate of Leyden, his heroism at the siege 
 
 ofLeyden, 382. 
 Adrian, Pope, calls upon the aid of Charlemagne against 
 
 Didier, king of the Lombards, 470. 
 Adrastus, king of the Argives, 621. 
 JElius Adrianus, 300. 
 
 uEmilius, L., chosen consul of Rome, and fights Hanni- 
 bal at Caniiw, 148. 
 jEtius, the Roman general at the siege of Orleans, 428; 
 
 at battle of ChiUons, 170. 
 Afdiial, Emir, in command of Egyptians at Areola, 55; 
 
 his sorrow and despair, 56. 
 Afoiians, at Ghuznee, 262; at Gundamuck, 268; at 
 
 Khurd Kabool, 313. 
 Afranius, at the battle of Pharsalia, 474. 
 Agamemnon, king of Mycenas, at siege of Troy, 649. 
 AoESiLAUs, appointed to the coinniand of the Lacedae- 
 monian army, 320; at the battle of Mantinea, 368. 
 AoiAS, an Arcadian, killed by the Persians, 216. 
 Agnkw, Brigadier-General, killed at Germantown, 262. 
 Agricola, in command of Scots, at Grampian Hills, 264. 
 Ahaz, king of Judaji, at siege of Jerus.aleni, 295. 
 Ahenoiiarbus, in command of the fleet of Brutus, 477. 
 Ainadin, battle of, 228. 
 
 AiSQUiTH, captain, at skirmish of Bear's Creek, 82. 
 Alario, king of the Goths, at the siege of Rome, 537; 
 
 besiet'es Rome a second time, ihid. 
 Alava, General, at the battle of Salamanca, 556. 
 Albert, Archduke of Austria, at the siege of Lisle, 835. 
 Alebrt, Constable d', slain, 70. 
 Albert, king of Sweden, at battle of Falki''ping, 244. 
 Albergotii, Lieutenant-General, at siege of Turin, 655. 
 
 Albiqbois, crusade against the, 637. 
 
 Albinus, a Roman general at the battle of Lyons, 347 ; 
 
 death of, 347. 
 Albion, king of the Lombards, at the siege of Pavia, 470. 
 Albubtis, Captain, killed at the siege of Vera Cruz, 672. 
 Alcibiades, besieges Byzantium, 1.39. 
 Alcaldes, appointed by Pizarro, at Cuzco, 216. 
 Alcimus, a general of Demetrius, at the siege of Rhodes, 
 
 519. 
 Alderete, an officer of Cortez, at the siege of Mexico, 379. 
 Alexander, the Great, heroism of, at Arbela, 48 ; defeats 
 Darius, ildd.; at Athens, 63; first distinguishes him- 
 self at battle of Chccronea, 167; at the battle of the 
 Granieus, 265; at the siege of Gaza, 259; at the siege 
 of Thebes, 621 ; takes Jerusalem, 296 ; at the siege of 
 Tyre, 656; his cruelty, 658; visits the camp of the 
 Athenians before the battle of Platwa, 4S(i ; at the 
 battle of Issus, 287 ; at the battle of the Hydaspes, 
 281; divides his kingdom among his generals, 516; 
 at Persepolis, 472. 
 Alexander I., Emperor of Russia, ISO; at Warsaw, 680; 
 at the battle of Dresden, 228 ; at Bautzen, 87; at 
 battle of Leipsie, 820. 
 Alexander, or Paris, son of Priam, carries oflF Helena of 
 
 Troy, 649. 
 Alexander, Prince of Wirtemberg, in command of in- 
 fantry at Belgrade, 97. 
 Alexandrian, library destroyed, 16. 
 Alee, adherents of, in the battles of Seefln, 568. 
 Alenoon, Duke of, at the siege of Pavia, 471 ; slain at 
 
 Azincour, 70. 
 Alexius, son of Isaac Angelns, Emperor of Constanti- 
 nople, implores succor for his father from Christian 
 princes, 1S7; his cowardice, 36; crowned Emperor 
 of Constantinople, 189 ; assassinated, 191. 
 Ali, Hyder, at the battle of Porto Novo, 487. 
 Ali Khan, proclaimed Viceroy of Bengal, Bahar, and 
 Arixa, 140; puts Suraja-ul-Dowlah, iho Nabob, to 
 death, 147. 
 Allatus, a Syracusan, discloses scheme of Marcellus to 
 
 capture Syracuse by intrigue, 615. 
 Allen, Mr., a clergyman, bravery of, at Bennington, 100. 
 Allen, General Charles, in command of British troops at 
 
 Bayonne, 90. 
 Allen, Ethan, Col., at the capture of Ticonderoga, 631. 
 Allonvillb, General, at battle of Eupatoria, 237. 
 Almonte, a Mexican General, at battle of San Jacinto, 
 
 560 ; made prisoner, 561. 
 Almagro, an officer of Pizarro, 5. 
 Alonzo el Sabio, at the battle of Merida, 365. 
 Alton, General, wounded at Salamanca, 658. 
 Alphonso I., at Saragossa, 568. 
 Alphonso, a prince of the house of Burgundy, assumes 
 
 the title of King of Portugal, 885. 
 ALPnoNso VL, at Tbleda, 633. 
 Alphonso, king of Arragon, at siege of Naples, 402. 
 Alva, Duke of, in command of the army of Philip IL, 
 
 553 ; at siege of Naples, 403. 
 Alvarado, an officer of Cortez, at battle of Ceutla, 165; 
 cruel scheme of, at Mexico. 366; at the siege of Mex- 
 ico, 375 ; his famous leap, 375. 
 Alvarez, General, in command of Mexicans in battle of 
 
 Molina del Rey, 386. 
 Alvinzi, an Austrian general, at battle of Areola, 51 : at 
 
 battle of Rivoli, 530. 
 
 Amuercrombie, General, at Ticonderoga, 630. 
 
 Ambercrombie, Col., killed at battle of Bunker's Hlll,^116. 
 
 Ambkrcrombie, Lieutenant, at siege of Yorktown, 710. 
 
 Americans, at siege of Augusta, 68; at Baltimore, 81 ; at 
 
 Fort McHenry, ihid.; at skirmish of Bear's Creek. 81 ; 
 
 at Beaverdams, 94; at Bemus' Heights, .')92; at Ben- 
 
 ninston Heights. 9'.t; at Black Rock, 104; at battle 
 
 of Bladensburg, 105 ; at battle of Blue Licks, 105 ; at 
 
ALPHABETICAL LN'DEX 
 
 723 
 
 the siege of Boston, 112; at Bunker's Hill, 112; at 
 the battle of the Brandy wine, 124 ; at Briar Creek, 
 126; at Brooklyn (Long Island), 127; at Buena Vista, 
 131; at Briar Creek, 126; at Brownstown, 126; at 
 Camden, 147; at Cerro Gordo, 163; at Chapultepec, 
 ITO; at Charleston, 173; at Cherry Valley, 179; at 
 battle of Chippewa, 181 ; at Chrystler's Fields, 183; 
 at Contreras, 198 ; at Cowan's Ford, 201 ; at battle of 
 the Cowpens, 201; at Crauey Island, 2u8; at Detroit, 
 225 ; at battle of Eutaw Sprinsrs, 2:J8 ; at Fairfield, 24o|; 
 at Fort Boyer, 247; at Fort Brown, 515; at Fort du 
 Quesne, 122; at Fort Erie, 247; at Fort Griswold, 411 ; 
 at Fort George, 248; at Fort Meigs, 249; at Fort 
 Mimms, 249 ; at Fort Niagara, 250 ; at Fort Ninety-Six, 
 250 ; at Fort Schuyler, 250 ; at battle of Oriskany, 251 ; 
 at Frenchtown, 255 ; at Fort Washnigton, 253 ; at Fort 
 Stephenson, 252 ; at Fort Talladega, 206 ; at German- 
 town, 260; at Guilford 0. H., 266; at Hampton, 269; 
 at Hanging Eock, 271 ; at Harlem Plains, 271 ; at 
 battle of the Haw, 273 ; at Hobkirk's Hill, 275 ; at 
 Hubbardton, 2S0 ; at Huamantia, 280 ; at Jamestown, 
 290 ; at La Cole Mill, 318 ; at Lexington, 329 ; at Mexico, 
 881 ; at Molina del Key, 3S5; at Monmouth, 387; at 
 Moore's Creek Bridge, 396; at Monterey, 391 ; at New 
 London, 410 ; at New Orleans, 411 ; at Niagara (Lun- 
 dy's Lane), 413 ; at Norfolk, 417 ; at Norwalk, 423; at 
 Ogdensburg, 426 ; at Paoli, 470 ; at Palo Alto, 439 ; at 
 Pequot Hill, 473; at the battle of Plattsburg, 484; at 
 battle of Princeton, 4S8; at Puenta Nacional, 490; at 
 Quaker Hill, 501; at Quebec, 501; at Queenstown, 
 506; at Ranisom's Mills, 509; at Eed Bank, 513; at 
 Eesaca de la Palma,513; at Backett's Harbor, 544; 
 -at Saratoga, 592 ; at siege of Savannah, 562 ; at Scho- 
 harie, 566; at Springfield, 588; at Stillwater, 592; at 
 Btonington, 598; at Stony Point, 599; Stony Creek, 
 698; at Stono Ferry, 598; at Talapoosa, 206; at Tal- 
 lushatchee, 205; at battle of the Thames, 620; at 
 Ticonderoga, 631 ; at Tippecanoe, 631 ; at Trenton, 
 646; at Tripoli, 648; at Vera Cruz, 672; at Waxhaw, 
 693; at White Plains, 693; at Windmill Point, 696; 
 at York, 707; at Yorktown, 707. 
 
 Amanus, Admiral, of fleet of Licinius, defeated by fleet 
 of Constantine, 140. 
 
 Amherst, Lord, at the siege of Louisburg, 341. 
 
 Amilcar, a Carthaginian general, killed at first siege of 
 Cremona, 207. 
 
 Amilcar, at battle of Crimesus, 210. 
 
 Amilo AR, Barca, a Carthaginian general, at siege of Tunis, 
 649. 
 
 Ampudia, General, in command of Mexicans at Monterey, 
 3',)4. 
 
 Amuratii I., his singular dream, and its fulfillment in his 
 death, 156. 
 
 Amuratu IL, at battle of Varna, 671 ; besieges Belgrade, 
 95. 
 
 Amuratii IV., at siege of Bagdad, 81 ; anecdote of, ibid. 
 
 Amrou, Lieutenant of the Caliph Omar, besieges Pelis- 
 ium, and Alexandria, 16; destroys the Alexandrian 
 library, ibid ; razes the walls of Alexandria, 17 ; at the 
 Siege of Gaza, 26i». 
 
 Anchiala, city of, built by Sardanapulus in one day, 287. 
 
 And AGES, an Ostrogoth noble, kills Theodoric, king of the 
 Visigoths, 170. 
 
 Andelo r, brother of Coligny, at siege of Calais, 146. 
 
 Andre', John, Major, his capture, trial, and execution, 590. 
 
 Andre', a Spanish commander, at battle of Jerba, 294. 
 
 Andrekbn, Maislial, mane prisoner at battle of Poictiers, 
 487. 
 
 Andrews, Colonel, at b.ittle of Molina del Key, 386. 
 
 Anditslu, Pacha, made prisoner at the siege of Ismael, 
 285. 
 
 Anecdotes, of Philip of Macedon, at Abydos, 7; of 
 Colonel Vernon, at St Jean d' Acre, 11 ; of Constan- 
 tine the Great, 12 ; of Amrou, the Saracen, 17 ; of 
 Caliph Omar, 27 ; of Florine, wife of Eudes I., Duke 
 of Burgundy, 29; of Bohemond, Prince of Tarentum, 
 80 ; of the Bishop of Puy, 30 ; of Peter the Hermit, 
 87; of Arbogastes the Frank, 46; of Napoleon Bona- 
 parte, 49 ; of the same, 51 ; of PjTrhus, 52 ; of 
 Marshal Turenne, 54; of Bonaparte and Lannes, 61 ; 
 of the dog of Xantippns, 62 ; of Sylla, 63 ; of same, 
 64 ; of Darius, king of Persia, and Zopyrus. 73 ; of 
 Semiramus, 75, of Colonel Eidgeat siege of Badajoz, 
 80; of the Sultin Amurath IV. and the musician, 
 81 ; of Francis Key. the author of the " Star Spangled 
 Banner,"' 82; of Croquart. 85; of Napoleon and 
 Duroc, 89; of General Stark and the parson, at Ben- 
 nington Heights, 100 ; of Major McGarry, at battle 
 of Blue Licks, 106; of Napoleon, 108; of Colonel 
 
 Prescott at Bunker Hill, 114; of Major Pltcairn 
 at battle of Bunker Hill, 116; of Kichard III., 119; 
 of Philip I., of France, 120; of Otho, Emperor of 
 Germany, 120; of William, Prince of Orange, 122; 
 of George Washington, 123 ; of General Braddock, 
 123 ; of Napoleon at Brienne, 130 ; of Napoleon at 
 Smolensko, 587; of General Taylor at Buena Vista, 
 135; of Edward III., of England, his queen, and the 
 knights of Calais, 145; of the heroic citizens of Calais. 
 144 ; of Mary, queen of England, 146 ; of Asdrubal, 
 the treacherous Carthaginian, 152 ; of the wife of 
 Asdrubal, 154; of Colin Zannequin, the fisherman, 
 155; of Amurath L, 156; of General Talbot, 158; of 
 Attila, king of the Huns, 169; of>St. Just, com« 
 mander of the French before Charleroi, 172 ; of 
 Serjeant Jasper at siege of Fort Moultrie, 175 ; of the 
 American deserters at Cherubusco, 181; of General 
 Scott at Chippewa, 182 ; of Dandolo, Doge of Venice, 
 18S: of Mourzoufle, 191 ; of Caius Marcius at CorioUi, 
 197; of Joan d'Arc, ISS; of Colonel Washington and 
 Tarleton, 203; of the king of Bavaria at Cressy, 205; 
 of Edward III. at Cressy, 204; of Prince Eugene at 
 the siege of Cremona, 209; of Xenophou and Cyrus, 
 213; of Hernando Pizarro and the Inca Manco, 217; 
 of Caulah, sister of Derar, 223; of Philip the Good at 
 Dinant, 226 ; of Cond6 and Montmorency, 229 ; of 
 James IL, 231; of Mohammed the Prophet, 312; of 
 Major Ferguson at battle of King's Mountain, 815; 
 of Archidamia, a heroic woman at the siege of Lace- 
 da'mon, 318; of Adrian, governor of Leyden, 332; 
 of the women of Livron and Henry III, 336; of Gu«- 
 tavus Adolphus at; battle of Lutzen, 343 ; of Napoleon 
 at battle of Lutzen, 846 ; of Marshal d'Estrades, 852 ; 
 of Mustapha Pacha and the gallant knights of Malta, 
 857 ; of Calias, a treacherous Greek, 859; of the Con- 
 stable de Bourbon, 862 ; of Isodus, son of Pha'bidas, 
 363; of Epaminondas, 365; of Cortez and a Mexican 
 warrior, 371 ; of Montezuma, 307 ; of Al varado at tho 
 battle of the Causeway, 375; of the Chevalier Bayard 
 and the Duke of Milan, 384; of Prince Eugene'and 
 the Marquis de la Florida, 384; of Duncan at battle 
 of Molina del Eey, 386; of General Washington and 
 General Lee at battle of Monmouth, 888 ; of Cicsar 
 at the battle of Munda, 400; of Charles the Bold. 
 Duke of Burgundy, at siege of Nancy, 401 ; of a tailor 
 at the siege of Naples, 402; of the Duke of Alva, 403; 
 of Charles XII. at Battle of Narva, 405, 407 ; of tho 
 Czarafis Arteschelon, 406; of Hannibal the Great, 
 410 ; of Colonel Ledyard and his murderer, Bromfleld, 
 411 ; of Colonel Miller at battle of Niagara, 414; of 
 Colonel Jessup and a Serjeant at Niagara, 415; of 
 Joan of Arc and Charles VII., 431 ; of Sir William 
 Douglas and Hotspur, 435 ; of Zenobia, queen of 
 Palmyra, 4;'.8; of Bishop Gauzlin, 441 ; of Henry III. 
 and his murderer, the monk Clement, 445; of M. 
 Foulon, 4>4; of Komulus Augustulus, 470 ; ofMolac 
 do Kercado at the siege of Pavia, 472 ; of Thais, an 
 Athenian courtezan, 4r3 ; of Brutus and Cassius, 477 ; 
 of Porcia, wife of Brutus, 478: of the Cardinal de 
 Perigord before the battle of Poictiers, 486; of Ed- 
 ward the Black Prince, and King John of France, 4S7 ; 
 of General Mercer, at the battle of Princeton, 489 ; of 
 Peter the Great, 494 ; of Wolfe and Montcalm at the 
 siege of Quebec, 503 ; of Count Eaymond of Toulouse, 
 638 ; of Brennus and the Romans, 536; of Burbot in 
 the defense of the mill, 532; of the Duke of Anjou, 
 531 ; of Jean Guiton, 5.32 ; of Porus and Alexander, 
 282 ; of the woman who ate her child at Jerusalem, 
 298; of the pig and elephant at siege of Edessa, 234; 
 of Camillas, Dictator of Eome, 243 ; of the dog Mus- 
 tapha at the battle of Fontenoy, 246 ; of Baldwin and 
 the Prince of Edessa, 234; of Caliph Amrou, 260; of 
 Megrel, upon witnessing the death of Charles XII., 
 255; of the Horatii and 'Curiatii, 279 ; of Francisco, a 
 brave Virginian, at battle of Guilford, 268 ; of Philip 
 IL of France, 264; of Charles XII., 255 ; of Alexander 
 the Great at Gaza, 260 ; of Napoleon at Friedland, 
 257; of Egesimachusand Nicanor, 281 ; of Napoleon 
 and Caulaincourt at battle of Hanau, 270; of Henry 
 III. of England, 240; of Caractacus, 585; of Marshal 
 Ney, 587 ; of a citizen of La Eochelle, 5.33 ; of Rutilus, 
 a Roman oflicer, at the siege of Rome, 539 ; of Chor- 
 samantes at the siege of Rome. 538 ; of Alaric, king of 
 the Goths, 537 ; of the death of Count Pulci at Rome, 
 541 ; of the Hermit of Eome, 541 ; of the Duke of 
 Bburbon, 541 ; of Trajan, a Eoinan oflicer, 539 ; of a 
 Gotli at the siege of Rome, 538; of TorLila, king of 
 the Goths, 540 ; of Azzes, a Eoman oflicer. ,o39 ; of 
 the Duke of Wellington, 556; of Joram, King of Pal- 
 
724 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 cstine, and the woman of Samaria, 559 ; of Elijah the 
 Prophet, 559; of Deaf Smith at the battle of San 
 Jacinto, 560; of Lord Monmouth, 568; of Arnold von 
 Winkelreid, 570; of Lieutenant Kidd at siege of 
 Sevastopol, 576; of a wounded soldier at Sevastopol, 
 576 ; of Tarmut, an ally of the Romans, 539 ; of Ser- 
 geant Jasper at Savannah, 565; of the Hessians at the 
 surrender of Burgoyne, 594; of Colonel Cilley at 
 battle of Stillwater, 593; of Colonel Windham at 
 siege of Sevastopol, 5S2 ; of Burgoyne and Gates at 
 the surrender of Burgoyne, 596; of Peter the Her- 
 mit, 805; of Colonel Zebulon Butler, 705; of Sinan, 
 the Jew, and Barbarossa IL, the celebrated pirate, 
 653; of General "VVayne at Stony Point, 600; of Con- 
 rad, son of Marquis of Montfcrrat, 661 ; of Vauban, a 
 French general, at siege of Valenciennes, 668; of 
 Nicias, commander of the Athenian army besieging 
 Syracuse, 607 ; of Milo, the Crotonian Hercules, 603 ; 
 of Charles XII. and his secretary, 602; of two monks 
 at battle of St. Jacob, 548; of Archimedes, the 
 mathematician, 616; of Tlmoclea, a Theban lady, 
 622; of Marcellus at siege of Syracuse, 614; of Col. 
 Aves at siege of Buda, 618 ; of Leonidas, the Spartan, 
 623; ofCohorn, the engineer, 654; of Alexander the 
 Great, 621; of Marshal "de Marsin, 655; of the Green 
 Knight, 660; of Abradates, King of Lusiana, and his 
 wife Panthea, 627 ; of Eleocles and Polynices, sons 
 '^f (Edipus, King of Thebes, 621 ; of Louis XII. at 
 siege of Tournai, 639; of Philip VL of France, 638; 
 ofFontrailles, a French officer, atsiege of Therouanne, 
 63S ; of Charles Martel at battle of Tours, &^i2 ; of 
 Joan d'Arc at Troyes, 649; of Picton at Waterloo, 
 69; of Cato, 666; of Julius Casar, 667; of the Indian 
 women in Wyoming, 701; of the Princess D'Epinoi, 
 639; of the Count do Serini at siege of Vienna, 676; 
 , of Edward IV. and the Lancasterian Prince of 
 Wales, 619; of Esther, an Indian queen, 705; of 
 Abimelech, son of Gideon, 6^2; of Andrew Jackson, 
 693; of a soldier at siege of Vienna, 676; of Charles 
 II., 700 ; of Colonel Ethan Allen, 631. 
 
 Aneli-o, a mason, conducts troops of Alpbonso into 
 Kaples, 402. 
 
 Angei.l'S, Isaac, emperor of Constantinople, dethroned 
 and imprisoned by his brother, 187 ; reinstated, 1S9 ; 
 his death, 191. 
 
 Angouleme, Duke d'. Insults Marshal Marmont, 469. 
 
 Anhalt, Prince of, at siege of Straslund, 6ol. 
 
 Anjou, Duke of, at battle of Jaruac, 291. 
 
 Anne of Austria, death of, 640. 
 
 Anschenc, Bishop, conduct of, at siege of Paris, 441. 
 
 Antioonus, one of the Generals of Alexander the Great, 
 attains great power in Macedon, 516; at siege of 
 Tyre, 058 ; killed at battle of Ipsus, 284. 
 
 Antigonus, Deson, at siege of Corinth, 195. 
 
 ANTiocntrs, king of Syria, at the battle of Eaphia, 510. 
 
 Antipater, a general of Alexander the Great, 63, 621 ; 
 atCranon,203. 
 
 Anthony, Lieutenant, at Fort Stephenson, 253. 
 
 Antony, Mark, at the battle of Pbilippi, 476; at the 
 battle of Pharsalia, 474 
 
 Ap-Tiiomas, Sir Kice, 118. 
 
 Appius Claudius, at the siege of Messina, 865 ; at siege 
 of Syracuse, 613. 
 
 Appolonides, deprived of his rank and occupation for 
 opposing Xenophon, 216. 
 
 Aqueduct of Naples, used to gain admittance to that 
 city, 401,402. 
 
 Arabs, at Constantina, 186; at Tunis, 650-653; at battle 
 of the Pyramids, 497 ; at battle of Tours, 640 ; at 
 Aquileia, 46; at Jerusalem, oUO; at battle of Neha- 
 wund, 409. 
 
 Araspks, a Median nobleman, at battle of Thymbra, 626. 
 
 Abatus, chief of the Achaans, forms project of taking 
 Corinth, 195. 
 
 Arbaces, governor of Media, at siege of Nineveh, 417. 
 
 Arbogastes the Frank, assassinates Augustus, 46; his 
 character and intrigues, ibid. ; elevates Eugenius to 
 the throne of the Empire of the West, ibid. ; defeated 
 at battle of Aquileia. 47 ; his death, ibid. 
 
 Arbutiinot, Admiral, at Charleston, 1780, 176. 
 
 Arc, d', see Joan. 
 
 Akciielaus, a lieutenant of Mithridates, king of Pontus, 
 heroism of, 64, at battle of Chseronea, 167; takes 
 possession of Athens, frx 
 
 AKniiMRDEs, the mathematician, invents machines for 
 the defense of Syracuse, 614; killed by a Roman 
 soldier, 616. 
 
 Aechidamus, son of Agesilaus, at the battle of Leuctra, 
 327 ; at Mantinca, 363 ; at the siege of Plata-a, 481. 
 
 ARniiAS, a Spartan governor of Thebes, killed, 621. 
 
 Arciiidamia, a heroine at the siege of Lacedirmon, 318. 
 
 Arcon, Chevalier D', at siege of Gibraltar, 263. 
 
 Ardaric, king of the 6epid:v in command of the left 
 wing of the army of Attila, at battle of Chnlons, 170. 
 
 Arentsciiild, General, at the battle of Salamanca, 557. 
 
 Argenteau, D', General, at battle of Montenotte, 890. 
 
 Arget, kills twenty-seven of the enemy, iu the siege of 
 Odessa, with his own hand. 233. 
 
 Akgives, battle of the, 52 ; at Argos, 62. 
 
 Argyle, Earl of, at battle of Flodden. 245. 
 
 Argyle, Duke of, at battle of Dumblane, 230. 
 
 Arimnestus, kills Mardonius, 481. 
 
 Arista, General, in command of the Mexicans at the 
 battleof Palo Alto, 439. 
 
 Aristaphernes, a general of Darius, at the battle of 
 Marathon, .358. 
 
 Akistides, the Athenian general, at battle of Marathon, 
 358; at the battlf of Plataa, 480. 
 
 Aeistius, 52. 
 
 Ariston, death of, 64. 
 
 Aristobuhs. 296. 
 
 Armagnac, D', general at the battle of Bayonne. 
 
 Armagnacs, the, at siege of Paris, 441. 
 
 Arminius, his famous victory over the Romans under 
 Varus, 696. 
 
 Armstrong, John, general, at battle of Germantown, 261 ; 
 at Charleston, 173. 
 
 Armstrong, Major, his gallant defense of Fort McHenry, 
 82. 
 
 Arnold, Benedict, at Quebec, 504; -wounded, 506; at 
 the battle of Bemus' Heights, 590; his valor at the 
 battle of Stillwater, 593; wounded, 594; his treason,^ 
 590 ; at New London, 410; character of, 590. 
 
 Arnold, of Winkelried, a knight of Unterwalden, slain 
 at the battle of Sempach, 569. 
 
 Arnoul, of Kohcs, chaplain of the Duke of Normandy, 
 304. 
 
 Aknsa, Don Joseph de, at the siege of Magdeburg, 355. 
 
 Arran, Earl of, at the battle of Piiikey, 478. 
 
 Aer.es, a Persian general, in command of barbarian forces 
 collected by Cyrus, 211. 
 
 Arsinoe, wife and sister of Ptolemy, heroism of, 510. 
 
 Artagnan, Count d', killed at the siege of Maestricbt, 
 351. 
 
 Artapolis, the favorite of Cyrus, killed at Cunaxa, 214. 
 
 Artaxerxes, elevated to the throne of Persia, 211 ; at 
 Cunaxa, 213. 
 
 Artaxerxes Longimanus, king of Persia, sends an army 
 against luarus, 139. 
 
 Artemisia, widow of Mansolus of Caria, besieged by 
 Rhodians in Halicarnassus, 515. 
 
 Aetesciielon, son of the king of Georgia, taken prisoner 
 at Narva, 406. 
 
 Artiu'r, Prince, killed by John of England. 544. 
 
 Artillery, used first at battle of Cressy, 204 ; first used 
 at sieges, 543 ; enormous pieces of, cast by Moham- 
 med, 194; a novel piece of, constructed by Carey at 
 Wyoming, 703. 
 
 Artimisia, at the siege of Rhodes, 516; at the battle of 
 Salamis, ibid. 
 
 Arundel, Earl of, at the siege of Paris, 442. 
 
 Assassinations, of the Duke of Guise by Poltrot, 482 ; 
 of Adjutant General Duphot, 542; of Amu rath I., 
 156; of the governors of Syracuse. 616; of Henry VL 
 by the Duke of Gloucester, afterward Richard III., 
 620 ; of Odoacer and his son, by Theodoric, 511 ; of 
 Odenathus, king of Palmyra, by Malonis, 435; of 
 Herod, son of Odenathus, 486 ; of Henry III., 446 ; 
 of the Prince of Conde, 291 ; of James III., 562; of 
 Ledyard, by Bromfleld, 411; of tlie Cardinal de 
 Lorraine, 444. 
 
 Asdrubai., revenges an insult given him by the Cartha- 
 ginians, 1.52, 154; his wife, deserted by her husband 
 when in danger, destroys her children and then her- 
 self, 154. 
 
 AsDRUBAL, brother of Hannibal, at Utica, 665; defeated 
 and killed at battle of Metaurus, 409. 
 
 AspAsiA, the mistress of Cyrus, captured by Artaxerxes, 
 214. 
 
 Asii, John, General, -with Lincoln, 176; at battle of Briar 
 Creek, 126. 
 
 Asn-woRTii, General, in command of Portuguese at Ba- 
 yonne, 91 : wounded, 91. 
 
 Aston, Sir Arthur, at the siege of Drogheda, 229. 
 
 Astyages, king of Media, death of 625. 
 
 Assyrians, at the battle of Ragau, 508 ; at Samaria, 559. 
 
 Atiieling, Edgar, atsiege of Jerusalem, 302. 
 
 Atuenians, at Byblos, 139; at Byzantium, 139 ; at siege 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 725 
 
 of Cbasronsea, 167 ; at battle of Plataea, 480 ; at siege 
 of Plataea, 481 ; at siege of Sardte, 502 ; at Bolygia, 
 583 ; at siege of Syracuse, G(I3 ; at Torone, 637. 
 
 Atlee, Colonel, made prisoner at battle of Long Island, 
 129. 
 
 Athuallpa, Inca of Peru, vanquishes his brother, 159; 
 taken prisoner by Pizarro, 101 ; death of, 161. 
 
 Attalus, at battle of Issus, 288. 
 
 Attila, king of the Huns, at the siege of Orleans, 428 ; 
 his disastrous defeat at Chalons, 169. 
 
 AuDELBY, Lord, at the battle of Poictiers, 486. 
 
 AuDLEY, Lord, a leader of the Cornish rebels, executed, 
 104. 
 
 AuDLEY, Lord, commander of Lancasterian army at battle 
 of Bloreheath, slain, 105. 
 
 Aher, Colonel, death of, 618. 
 
 AuGEitEAU, Marshal, wins battle of Castiglione, and re- 
 ceives title of Duke of Castiglione, 157 ; wounded in 
 the battle of Eylau ; at Jena, 293; at Loano, 336; at 
 Leipsic, 320. 
 
 Augustus, Prince, at battle of Leipsic, 323. 
 
 AuGUSTLTLUs, Komulus, Kmperor of the West, banished 
 by Odoacer, king of the Heruli, 470. 
 
 AuLiCK, Captain, at siege of Vera Cruz, 673. 
 
 AuBELiAN, Emperor of "Rome, at siege of Palmyra, 437; 
 celebration of his '• triumph," 438. 
 
 AuBEi'p, General, killed at battle of Mohrungcr, 385. 
 
 AusTKiANs, at Abensburg, 5; at the battle of the Adda, 
 11 ; at Alessandria, 19 ; at Almanza, '24 ; at Amberg, 
 25; atArafing, 26; at Arcis-sur-Aubj, 49; at Areola, 
 50; at Aspern and Essling, 56; at Austerlitz, 68; at 
 Barcelona, 84 ; at Bassano, 84 , at Bautzen, 86 ; at 
 Belgrade, 95; at Bossut-les-Walcour, 112; at Brcs- 
 lau, 126; at Brienne, 129; at Cadore, 141; at Cal- 
 diero, 147; at Cannstadt, 149; at Castiglione, 157 , at 
 Ceresole, 163; at Charleroi, 172; at Coblentz, 186; at 
 Dennewitz, 224; at battle of Dresden, 226; at Kck. 
 muhl, 232 ; at Engen, 237 ; at Espieries 2-37 ; at battle 
 of Friedburg, 256; at Gembloux, 260; at battle of 
 Hanau, 209; at Hochkirchen, 277; at battle of 
 Hohenlinden, 277; at battle of Jemappes, 291 ; at 
 battle of Leipsic, 320; at siege of Lisle, 335; at battle 
 of Loano, 33(j ; at Bridge of Lodi, 337 ; at Lonato, 341 ; 
 at battle of Lutzen, 342 ; at the siege of Magdeburg, 
 855; at battle of Marengo, 359; at Maxen, 365; at 
 Moeskirch, 384; at Molwitz, 386; at siege of Mons, 
 889; at Montebello, 3S9; at Montonotte, 390; at 
 Montereau, 391 ; at Morgarten, 397; at Neerwinden, 
 409; at Nordlingen, 417; at battle of Novi, 423; at 
 Parma, 470; at Peter warden, 473; at Prague, 488; 
 at battle of Raab, 507 ; at Ratisbon, 510 ; at Renchen, 
 613 ; at Rimnik. 523 ; at Rivoli, 530 ; at Roncq, 643 ; 
 at battle of Sacile, 541; at Savigliano, 566; at 
 Bchweidnitz, 567 ; at Sempach, .570 ; at Stockach, 597 ; 
 take part in the Hungarian w.ir, 618 ; at the Trebia, 
 644; at Tuscoing, 655; at LTlin, 665; at the siege of 
 Vienna, 675; at Villempenta, 680; at Wattignies, 
 681 ; at Wurtzburg, 701 ; at Zurich, 714. 
 
 AuTEMARiiE, Gen. d', at the storming of the MalakoflP, 579. 
 
 AviLA, Alonzo de, an officer of Cortez, at the battle of 
 Tabasco, 524. 
 
 Atlva, Baron d', in command of the garrison of Maes- 
 tricht, 353. 
 
 AzzES, a Roman officer, wounded at the siege of Rome, 
 539. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babel, Tower of, 71. 
 
 Babylon, description of, 71 ; destruction of, 74. 
 
 Babylonians, inslaved by Cyrus, 73; throw off Persian 
 yoke, 74; 3,00i) impaled alive by Cyrus, 75; at siege 
 of Jerusalem, 295; at battle offhymhra, 62.5. 
 
 Bacchus, Captain, at siege of Monterey, 392. 
 
 Backus, Lieutenant, killed at battle of Sackett's Harbor, 
 544. 
 
 Bagrathion, Prince, at battle of the Adda, 11 ; of Evlau, 
 241 ; at battle of Friedland, 257 ; at battle of Novi, 
 424; at battle of the Trebia, 644; at battle of Snio- 
 lensko, 586 ; mortally wounded at battle of Borodino, 
 112. 
 
 Bailey-, General, at battle of Bemus' Heishts, 589. 
 
 Bailey, M., Mayor of Paris, his conduct during the 
 Revolution in France of 1789, 455. 
 
 Bailie, General, in command of Covenanters at battle 
 of Alford, 19. 
 
 Baird, David, Sir, wounded at battle of Corunna, 200. 
 
 Baird, James, Sir. at the siege of Savannah, .563. 
 
 Balcabra. Earl of, at battle "of Bemus' Heights, 589. 
 
 Baldwin, the Crusader, at siege of Jerusalem, 301 ; taken 
 prisoner by the Saracens, 301. 
 
 Baldwin I., crowned Emperor of Constantinople, 192. 
 
 Baldwin II., 192. 
 
 Baldwin, brother of Godfrey the Crusader, at siege of 
 
 Edessa, 234. 
 Balfour, William, Sir, at Edgehill Fight, 2.35. 
 Balist, an arrow from, transtixes a Goth to a tree, 638. 
 Balloon, made use of by the French for recounoiterii:g 
 
 purposes, 173. 
 Bankiiead, Colonel, at the siege of Vera Cruz, 678. 
 Babbarossa, Frederic, Emperor of Italy, at siege of 
 
 Milan, 653. 
 Barbarossa IL, at Algiers, 19; at siege of Tunis, 66-". 
 Barbesieux, commander of the French at siege of Mar- 
 seilles, 802. 
 Baebot, condemned to the galleys for his valorous iIl- 
 
 fense of Lebrand, 632. 
 Barclay de Tolly, General, defeats troops of Bertrairi, 
 
 86; at Arcis-sur-Aube, 49 ; at battle of Bautzen, S'!; 
 
 at Borodino, 109; at Brienne, 130; at Pultusk, 495: 
 
 at Smolensko, 5s6. 
 Barak, at the battle in the plains of Esdraelon, 286. 
 Barry', Lieutenant, at siege of St. Sebastian, 553. 
 Barre', Colonel, wounded at Quebec, 503. 
 Barnard, Colonel, at Badajoz, 78; at Ciudad Rodrigo, 
 
 185. 
 Babneseabe, Captain, in command of the battery at 
 
 Quebec which killed Montgomery, 505. 
 Barnes, General, at the battles of the Pyrenees, 49'): 
 
 wounded at Bayonne, 92. 
 Barney, Commodore, heroic conduct of, atBladensburg. 
 
 105. 
 Baetiiolomey, Pierre, a priest, discovers hiding-plai:e 
 
 of the Holy Lance, 37. 
 Basset, Lord, at siege of Calais, 14.3. 
 Basset, Philip, at battle of Lewes, 328. 
 Basseville, the French envoy at Rome, massacred, 64i 
 Bastile, capture of the, 4.^)0. 
 Battel Roll, the, made by William the Conqueror afi.cr 
 
 the battle of Hastings, 272. 
 Batteries, floating, constructed by the Chevalier d'Arcoii 
 
 at siege of Gibraltar, 263. 
 Battle, the first fully recorded in history, 621. 
 Baudincourt, governor of Vanconlers, his interview 
 
 with Joan of Arc, 431. 
 Bavaria, Duke of, at battle of Blenheim, 105. 
 Bavarians, at Blenheim, 105; at battle of Ilanau, 26:); 
 
 of Nordlingen, 417; of Schellenberg, 566 ; at siege of 
 
 Vienna, 677. 
 Baxter, Colonel, at Fort Washington, 254. 
 Bayard, Chevalier, made prisoner at Milan, 384. 
 Baylor, Lieutenant, heroism of, at Fort Stephenson, '28.1. 
 Bayonets, when invented, 90. 
 
 Beajeau, Captain de, at battle of Fort du Quesne, 122. 
 Beabnais, at siege of Cahors, 143. 
 Beasbley, Major, at Fort Mimms, 249. 
 Beaumonoir, Marshal of, killed in battle of the Thirty, 
 
 85. 
 Beauvais, Bishop of, singular bravery of at battle of 
 
 Bouvines, 120. 
 Beck, General de, at siege of Schweidnitz, 517. 
 Beckwitii, General, at battle of Hampton, 269. 
 Beresford, General, in command of British at Bueiuis 
 
 Ayres, 135. 
 Begarnd, Sieur, massacred after the capture of the Bas- 
 tile, 452. 
 Berkley, Admiral, defeated at Brest, 126. 
 Beggaes, King of the, 31. 
 
 Belesis, governor of Babylon, at siege of Nineveh, 41 T. 
 Belknap, Lieutenant, at battle of Palo Alto, 439. 
 Belgians, at Dinant, 2:i6. 
 Belisaeius, the Roman general, called to the defense of 
 
 Constantinople, ISO ;"at siege of Naples, 401 ; at siege 
 
 of Ravenna, 512; succors Rimini, 523; at siege of 
 
 Rome, .538; repeoples Rome, and repulses TortiUi, 
 
 640 ; his character, 511. 
 Bellegardb, General, at battle of Novi, 424; at Aspern 
 
 and Essling, 57. 
 Belsiiazzar, king of Babylon, terrified by a vision, 7; ; 
 
 killed by the Persians, 73. 
 Bem, General, takes part in the Polish Revolution, 681 ; 
 
 espouses the cause of the Hungarians, 618 ; wounded 
 
 at battle of Temeswar, •■)19. 
 Bembeug, Anhalt. Prince, at battle of Stockach, 598. 
 Bembeo, killed, 85. 
 
 Benbeck, Deist, lords of, at the battle of Ransbeck, 510. 
 Beneventu.m, Prince of, at siege of Naples, 402. 
 Benningsen, General, at battle of Eylan, 242; of Fried- 
 land. 257; of Heilsburg, 274; of Mohrungen,385; of 
 
 Pultusk, 495. 
 
T26 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Bkbk, M^or, at the battle of Pultowa, 402. 
 
 Ukkeskokd, General, at battle of Albucra, 15 ; at Bayonne, 
 90; at Salamanca, 5o7 ; wouiuled, o5b; at Pultowa, 
 492 ; at Olevenza, 76. 
 
 Bbbmiek, General, destroys fortifications of Almeida, 25. 
 
 Bkrkadotte, Prince of Ponte Ciorvo, afterward Charles 
 XIV., King of Sweden, at baitle of Austerlitz, OS ; at 
 battle of Auerstadt, 57 ; at battle of Charleroi. 172 ; of 
 Dennewitz, 224; of Halle, 269; of Mohrungen. 385. 
 
 Bernard, de, St. Vallier, at siege of Jerusalem, 307. 
 
 Brbnard, Duke of Weimar, at battle of Lutzuu, 343; of 
 Nordlingen, 417. 
 
 Berrt, Duke de, rebels against his brother, Louis XL, 
 44;3. 
 
 Bertkand, General, at battle of Leipzic, 321 ; at Bautzen, 
 88 ; at Lutzen, 3-i4. 
 
 Bertrand, of St. Giles, at Tripoli, 648. 
 
 Berthier, Alexander, General, at Rome, 542. 
 
 BERTitiER, M., son-in-law of M. Foulon, his death, 455. 
 
 Berwick, Duke of at battle of Almaraz, 24. 
 
 Berwick, Marshal, at siege of St. Sebastian, 550. 
 
 Bkruret, General, at the storming of the Malakolf, 580. 
 
 Bessieres. Marshal, Duke of Istria, at battle of Austerlitz, 
 63 ; of Asperne and Essling, 5T ; at battle of Klo Seco, 
 523 ; killed, :H4. 
 
 Bessus, a Roman governor, cupidity of, 539. 
 
 Betis, commander of Gaza, cruelly put to death by Alex- 
 ander, 259. 
 
 Beveun, Prince of, at Belgrade, 97. 
 
 Bevern, Prince, at battle of Breslau, 126. 
 
 Bev, Achraet, defoeted at Constantiiia, 186. 
 
 Bet, Rustem, General, killed at battle of Eupatoria, 287. 
 
 Bey, Skender, Colonel, at battle of Citate, 104, 
 
 Bicetre. castle of (formerly Wicestre), pillaged, 442, 
 
 BiDTACK, Captain, burnt alive by the Indians, 705. 
 
 Biiiop. Hugh, at the battle of Lewes, 329. 
 
 Bird, Lieutenant-Colonel, killed at battle of German- 
 town, 262. 
 
 BisEMBi;'!<;, a mountain in Austria, 57. 
 
 Bishop, Colonel, kille'i at Black Rock, 104. 
 
 BissEL, Colonel, at battle of Bueua Vista, 182. 
 
 Black Hole of Calcutta, 146. 
 
 Blake, General, at battle of Alcaniz, 15 ; at Belchite, 99 ; 
 at Baza, 94 ; at Rio Seco, 523 ; at siege of Saguntum, 
 547. 
 
 Blake, Admiral, his expedition to Algiers, 19. 
 
 Blenheim, battle of, called bv the Germans and French, 
 the battle of Hochstadt, 277. 
 
 Blois, Count de, the standard-bearer of the Crusaders, 
 his desertion, 36. 
 
 Blount, Walter, Sir, killed at the battle of Shrewsbury, 
 584. 
 
 Bll'oiier, Marshal, at battle of Auerstadt, 65 ; of Bautzen, 
 87; of Brionne, l-'9 ; his imminent danger, 129; at 
 battle of Jena, 292 ; at Katzbach, 312 ; of Laon, 318 ; 
 of Mockern, 321 ; of Lutzen, 844 ; of Ligny, 688 ; of 
 Waterloo, 692. 
 
 Boabdil, king of the Moors, defeated by the Spaniards, 
 261. 
 
 BoADioEA, Queen of the Iceni, her defeat and death, 106. 
 
 Bokstler, Colonel, defeated at battle of Beaverdams, 95. 
 
 BoGUE Forts, at Canton, taken by the English, 149. 
 
 BoHEMOND, Prince of Tarentum, a Crusader, at siege of 
 Antioch, 28 ; his barbarous expedient to prevent the 
 enemy's spies from entering his camp, 29 ; defeats 
 Sultans of Aleppo and Damascus, and takes city of 
 Harem, SO ; defeated bv Saracens, ibid. ; slighted by 
 Baldwin, Prince of Edessa, 32; quarrels with the 
 chiefs of the Crusaders, 32 ; his jealousy, and his 
 stratagem to take Antioch, 32 ; wounded, 3fi. 
 
 BoHM, Henry de, killed by Robert Bruce in single-handed 
 combat, 83. 
 
 BoiRoiMiiE, Brian, king of Ireland, defeated at battle of 
 Clontarf, 186; his death, ihid. 
 
 Bombs, invented by Venloo, 667, 
 
 Bo.MiLCAE, a general of Carthage, at siege of Syracuse, 
 616. 
 
 BoN, General, at St. Jean d'Acre, 10; at the battle of the 
 Pyramids, 399 ; at battle of Mount Tabor, 399 ; killed, 
 
 n. 
 
 BoNAMi, General, made prisoner at battle of Borodino, 
 
 110. 
 Bonaparte, Jerome, at battle of Waterloo. 690. 
 Bonaparte, Joseph, in command of the city of Paris, 
 
 464; appoiMte<l ambassador to Rome, 542 ; at baitle 
 
 ofTalavera. CI 6. 
 Bonctiamps, Gener.al. at battle of Cholot, IS."?. 
 Boniface, Marquis of Montferrat, instructs Alexius, 
 
 emperor of Constantinople, la the art of war, 190. 
 
 Bonnet, General, wounded, 55T. 
 BoNNEVAL, General, at the siege of Paris, 443. 
 Bunnevet, Admiral, his heroic conduct at the siege of 
 
 Pavia, 471 ; his death, 472. 
 BooNK, Daniel, with his son, at the battle of Blue Licks, 
 
 105. 
 BosciiA, General, in command of the army of Nicaragua 
 
 at the battle of Rivas, 52.5. 
 Boscawen, Admiral, at the siege of Louisburg, 341. 
 Borgia, C;esar, killed at Mendovia, 365. 
 BoROSDi.M, General, at battle of Borodino, 109. 
 Bose, General, at battle of Guilford Court House, 268. 
 Bosquet, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 578 ; 
 
 wounded, 579. 
 BoTiiwELL, Earl of, at battle of Flodden, 245. 
 Bougainville, General de, at siege of Quebec, 503, 
 BouRBAKiR, General, wounded at the storming of the 
 
 Malakoff, 580. 
 Bourbon, Constable de, at siege of Marseilles, 362. 
 Bourbon, Duke of, killed at the siege of Rome, 541 ; 
 
 funeral obsequies of, 542. 
 Bourbons, 94; at siege of Rome, 541. 
 BouRciiER, Sir Thomas, joins army of the Earl of Kich- 
 
 moud, at Bosworth l<"ield, 118. 
 BouRDONN.WE, General, at the siege of Tournai, 640. 
 Boulogne, Earl of, valor of, at battle of Bouvines, 120. 
 Bowles, Colonel, at battle of Buena Vista, 132. 
 Boyd, General, at siege of Gibraltar, 208. 
 BoYD, General, at battle of Chiystler's Fields, 183. 
 BozzARis, Marco, killed at battle of Messolonghi, 366. 
 Brabant, Duke of, slain at Azincour, 70. 
 Braddock, General, his defeat and death. 122. 
 Branciii, General, at battle of Dresden, 226 ; of Monte- 
 
 reau, 391. 
 Beadsiiaw, Colonel, at Ticonderoga, 630. 
 Brandon, Sir William, standard bearer of the Earl of 
 
 Richmond, slain by Richard III., 119. 
 Brandon, Captain, at battle of Ramsom's Mills, 509. 
 Bragg, Captain, at battle of Buena Vista, 133; at siege 
 
 of Monterey, 392. 
 Brahe, General, at the battle of Lutzen, 3-12. 
 Bkant, Joseph, an Indian Sachem, joins British army, 
 
 250; at siege of Fort Schuyler, 251. 
 Brass, Corinthian, origin of, 197. 
 Bravo, General, at battle of Chapultapec, 171. 
 Breckenbeidge, Captain, wounded at battle of Eivas, 
 
 528. 
 Bremoi, General, wounded, 846. 
 Bre.mer, Sir George, at Canton, 149. 
 Brennieke, General, at battle of Salamanca, 556. 
 Bbennus, at siege of Rome, 535 ; defeated by Camillus, 
 
 536 ; in command of the Gauls at the siege of Cln- 
 
 sium, 534. 
 Brentano, General, at the siege of Schweidnitz, 567. 
 Breten, Gencr,il, killed at storming of the Malakoff, 579. 
 Bbeteuil, Baron, appointed President of Finance of 
 
 France, 448. 
 Bretons, in the battle of the Thirty, 85. 
 Breton, Cape, falls into the hands of the English, 342. 
 Brbyman, Colonel, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589; of 
 
 Bennington Heights, 99 ; mortally wounded, 594. 
 Beiciietts, General, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589. 
 Bridge, famous one, of Prince of Parma, at Antwerp, 42. 
 Brikhfield, Colonel, killed at battle of Ramillies, 5o9. 
 Brissac, Duke of, at siege of Paris, 447. 
 Britons, defeated bv Romans, 106; at battle of Crayford, 
 
 203 ; of Shropshire, 5S4. 
 Brock, Isaac, General, at Detroit, 225 ; killed at Queens- 
 town, 506. 
 Brockenrury, Sir Robert, killed at Bosworth Field. 119. 
 Bboglio, Marshal, appointed French Minister of War, 
 
 443. 
 Bromfield, Maior, murders Colonel Ledyard, after the 
 
 capture of Fort Griswold, 441. 
 Brompton, battle of, 126. 
 Brooke, Colonel, in command of British in attack on 
 
 Fort McHenrv, 82. 
 Brooks, Major, at battle of Bunker's Hill, 113. 
 Brooks, Captain, at battle of Chapultepcc, 171. 
 Brooks, Colonel, at battle of Bemus' Hcishts. ,589. 
 Brown, Colonel, at Augusta, 67 ; at Hanging Rock, 271 ; 
 
 at Eutaw Springs, 2-39. 
 Brown, General, at battle of Alkmaer. 22. 
 Bro^-n, Sir George, General, wounded at battle of the 
 
 Alma, 24. 
 r.RowN, Christian, Captain, at Schoharie, 566. 
 Brown, Lieutenant-Colonel, at siege of Burgos, 138. 
 Brown, General, at battle of Chippewa, 181 ; at siege of 
 
 Fort Erie, 248; at battle of Lundy's Lane, 247; 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 121 
 
 of Ogdensburg, 427; of Sackett's Harbor, 544; of 
 
 Niagara, 414. 
 Bbown, Major, his gallant defense of Fort Brown in 
 
 Mexico, 513; iiis (loath, 514. 
 Bbuce, David, liing of Scotland, invades England, 232 ; 
 
 made prisoner at the battle of Durham, ibid. 
 BuucE, Edward, besieges castle of titii ling, 83; killed at 
 
 battle of Dundalk, ^30. 
 Bkuck, Robert, the "hero-king" of Scotland, at battle of 
 
 Bannockburn, 83; at battle of Dundalk. 230. 
 Brunet, General, killed at the siege of Sevastopol, 576. 
 Brunswick, Duke of, wounded at battle of Auerstadt, 
 
 66 ; killed at battle of Quatre-Bras, G89. 
 Bbutus, in command of Corinthians at battle of Solygia, 
 
 588. 
 Brittus, Marcus, at the battle of Philippi, 477; his 
 
 death, 478. 
 Buohan, Earl of, at battle of Dunbar, 229. 
 BiroHE, Captal d', at the battle of Poictiers, 4S6. 
 BuOKER, Lieutenant, at battle ofBuena Vista, 133. 
 BuFOBD, Colonel, massacre of his troops at Waxhaw, 693. 
 B0GAWOURT1I, General, at Borodino, 109. 
 BuRooYNE, Lieutenant-Colonel, wounded at siege of St. 
 
 Sebastian, 553. 
 BuBGOYNE, General, 99; arrives in America, 112; at bat- 
 tle of Bemus' Heights, 590 ; surrender of, at Saratoga, 
 
 596. 
 BiJKOUNDiANs, at siege of Baza, 94; at battle of Chalons, 
 
 170; at siege of Compiegno, 197; at siege of Dinant, 
 
 226 ; of Laon, :ilS ; of Liege, 832; at battle of Morat, 
 
 896 ; at siege of Nancy, 401 ; of Paris, 441 ; of Troyes, 
 
 649. 
 Burleson, Colonel, at the battle of San Jacinto, 500. 
 BuTLEit, John, General, at battle of Guilford Court 
 
 House, 266. 
 BCTLER, Colonel, at Stony Point, 599. 
 BuTLKK, Major-General, at siege of Monterev, 3)2. 
 Butler, John, Colonel, at siego of Fort Schuyler, 251 ; 
 
 his conduct in the valley of the Wyoming, 7v)4. 
 Butler, Walter N., his incursion into Cherry Valley, 179. 
 Butler, Zebulon, Captain, his conduct in the valley of 
 
 the Wyoming, 7o3. 
 BiryaoN, De, General, wounded at Camden, 147. 
 Bdzks, Governor of Edessa, cupidity and treachery of, 
 
 233. 
 Btng, General, at the battle of the Pyrenees, 500. 
 Btkon, Lord, his "Childe Harold" quoted, 396. 
 Byzantines, defend themselves against Alcibiades, 189; 
 
 decree a crown of gold to Athens, 140. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cabrera, General, at the battle of Morella, 897. 
 Cakn, General de, at battle of Hohenlinden, 279. 
 Cj!3ak, Julius, at Ale.\andria, 15 ; defeats army of 
 
 Ptolemy Bacchus, king of Egypt, 16 ; at the siege of 
 
 Marseilles, 362; at battle of Munda, 400; at battle of 
 
 Phirsalia, 474; at siege of Rimini, 523; at siege of 
 
 Utica, 666 ; at battle of Zela, 713. 
 Cadwallader, Lambert, Colonel, at the attack on Fort 
 
 Washington, 25t. 
 Cadwallader, John, General, at battle of Monmouth, 
 
 887. 
 Cadwallader, General, at battle of Chapultepec, 171 ; 
 
 at Mexico, 382 ; at battle of M<diuo del Rey, 385 ; at 
 
 Contveras, 199. 
 Cairo, fall of, 223. 
 
 Calkd, the "Sword of God," defeats the Romans, 228. 
 Calias, cupidity of, after the battle of Marathon, 859. 
 Calhoratbs, a Spartan, kills Epaminondas, 364. 
 Calveblv, made prisoner by the Bretons, 85. 
 Calvinus, Dominitus, defeated at sea by fleet of Brutus 
 
 and Cassius, 477. 
 Galvo, Count, at the siege of Maestricht, 352. 
 Cameron, General, at Bayonne, 92. 
 Cameron, Captain, killed at Savannah, 563. 
 Camels, used at battle of Thymbi-a, 626. 
 Camillus, Furius, defeats the Gaals,535; at war with the 
 
 Falerii, 243; at siese of Veil. 671. 
 Campans, General, wounded at battle of Borodino, 109; 
 
 wounded at Leipsic, 324. 
 Campbell, Sir Colin, at battle of the Alma, 24. 
 Campbell, Sir John, killed, 575. 
 Camphbll, Colonel, at the siese of Quebec. 506. 
 Campbell, Colonel, at battle of Cerro-Gordo, 164. 
 Campbell, Colonel, sent with British troops into Georgia, 
 
 175; at siege of Savannah, 563. 
 Campbell, Thomas, the poet, his ode to Hohenlinden, 
 
 279. 
 Campbell, William, Colonel, of Virginia, at battle of 
 
 Eutaw Springs, 239 ; of Guilford, 207 ; of Hobkirk'* 
 ' Hill, 276; of King's Mountain, 315; wounded, 240. 
 Ca.mpo-Ba88o, Count of, treachery of, at Nancy, 401. 
 Camulogenes, in command of the Gauls, and killed in 
 
 the defense of Paris, 440. 
 Camville, Nichola, 834. 
 Canaanites, at the siege of Jericho, 294; at the battle 
 
 ofEsdraelon, 236. 
 Canadians, at battle of Bennington, 99; of Bemus' 
 I Heights, 590 ; at Fort du Quesne, 122 ; of La Cole 
 
 ! Mill, 318 ; at Schenectady, 566. 
 i Candocier, John, mayor of La Rochelle, his conduct 
 1 during a siege of that city, 581. 
 Cannon, first employed in battle, 204; first used at 
 sieges, 543; enormous icannon founded by Moham- 
 med IL, 194; leathern cannon constructed by Gus- 
 tavus Adolphus, 318 ; portable cannon used at battle 
 of Leipsic, 318 ; novel piece constructed by Carey 
 of Wyoming, 703. 
 Canrobekt, General, at battle of Alma, 23. 
 Canute, king of Denmark, wounded in single combat 
 
 by Edmund Ironsides, 25. , 
 
 Capliers, Count de, at siege of Vienna, 676. 
 Caphis, a friend of Sylla, sent to receive the treasures of 
 
 the temple of Delphi, 63. 
 Cappadocia, defiles of, 29. 
 Cabacalla, emperor of Rome, orders a general massacre 
 
 at Alexandria, 16. 
 Cabactacus, made prisoner at battle of Shropshire, 584 ; 
 i anecdote of, 5S5. 
 
 I Carbo, at the siege of Rome, 537. 
 i Cardigan, Lord, at battle of Balaklava, 571. 
 Cardonna, Pierre de, 403. 
 Cabew, Sir George, at siege of Cadiz, 141. 
 Caelists, at battle of Fonterabia, 245; of Ramales, 508; 
 
 of Sieta Agnas, 585. 
 Carlton, Colonel, wounded at Quebec, 503. 
 Caeroll, General, at battle of Enotochopeo, 207; of 
 ! New Orleans, 413. 
 
 Cabbocio, the sacred car of the Milanese, described, 155. 
 i Cabtaux, General, at battle of Toulon, 634. 
 1 Cabtel, for the exchange of prisoners, first example of 
 I in history, 516. 
 
 ; Caetiiage, ancient, description of, 150; contrasted with 
 ancient Rome, 536. 
 Carthaginians, atsiege of Agrigentum,18; defend their 
 city against the Romans, 149; at Canna?, 148; at 
 siege of Carthage na. 156; of Crimesus, 209; of Hy- 
 mera, 282 ; of Motya, 399 ; at battle of the Metaurns, 
 409; of Placencia, 479; at siege of Rome, 536 ; of 
 Saguntum, 545; of Seliuntum, 569; of Syracuse, 613; 
 of Tarentum, 617; at battle of Thrasymenus, 624; 
 of Ticinus, 629 ; of the Trebia, 643 ; at siege of Tunis, 
 649 ; of Utica, 665; at battle of Zama, 711. 
 i Cartismandan, queen of Brigantes, 585. 
 Cass, Lewis, Colonel, at the surrender of Detroit, 225. 
 Cassander, a Macedonian prince, conspires against Aii- 
 
 tigonus, 516. 
 Cassius, Caius, at battle of Philippi, 476 ; his death, 477. 
 Castles, ancient, detailed description of their defenses, 
 
 ' Castor and Pollux, 649. 
 
 ' Caswell, General, at battle of Camden, 147 ; of Moore's 
 
 Creek Bridge, 396. 
 ; Cato, of Utica, 667 ; his death, 667. 
 j Caulah, sister of Derar, made prisoner, 223. 
 I Caulaincourt, General, his valor at the battle of Bant- 
 I zen, 89 ; at battle of Hanau, 270 ; killed. 111. 
 ! Cavadez, king of Persia, repulsed at Edessa. 233. 
 • Celestial Horsemen, seen by Crusaders at Antioch, 89. 
 '■ Censoeinus, Marcius, Roman consul, advances against 
 Carthage, 150. 
 CnEPiiicus, a river, drawn from its channel by Sylla, 168. 
 Cbpio, Roman consul, avarice of, 637 ; takes city of 
 
 Toulouse, 637. 
 Cebes, temple of, at Syracuse, plundered by the Cartha- 
 ginians, 613. 
 Cervantes, author of "Don Quixote," wounded at 
 
 Lepanto, 325. 
 Chabrey, Louisa, her interview with Louis XVI., 458. 
 Ch/Broneans, at the siege and battle of Chivronea, 168. 
 Chalier, a revolutionary commissioner at Lyons, con- 
 demned to death, .347. 
 Chalil, Sultan, at siege of Tyre, 661. 
 Chalons, Jean de. Prince of Oranse, at siege of Paris, 4n. 
 Chambers, General, at Fort Stephenson, 252. 
 Champeaux. General, at battle of Marengo. 360. 
 Championnet, General, defeats army of General Mack, 
 542. 
 
T28 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Chandos, Sir John, at the battle of Poictiers, 4S6. 
 
 Chandler, General, made prisoner at btony Creek, 598. 
 
 Charlemaone, t lie Great, takes Barcelona, 84 ; subdues 
 Lombardy and dethrones Didier, 470 ; destruction 
 of his rear-guard at the p«ss of Roneesvalles, 543. 
 
 Charles I., of England, 862; at Kdgehill Fight, 2.35; at 
 battle of Naseby, 407; of Newbury, 410 ; ofStratton, 
 602. 
 
 Charles II., of England, forms a league with Philip IV., 
 231 ; his defeat at Worcester, and his remarkable 
 escape, 701. 
 
 Charles II., of Spain, 640 ; Charleroi named in honor 
 of, 171. 
 
 Charles IV., of Spain, compelled by Napoleon to restore 
 sword of Francis I., 472. 
 
 Charles V., of France, rewards the Eochellois for re- 
 capturing their city, 531 ; at siege of St. Dizier, 548. 
 
 Charles V., Duke of Lorraine, at siege of Vienna, 677. 
 
 Charles V. (of Spain), emperor of Germany, his conduct 
 toward Francis I., of France, 472 ; aids Muley Has- 
 san against Barbarossa II., 653; his expedition to 
 Algiers, 19 ; urges the Duke of Bourbon against 
 Clement VII., 541; abdication of, 553. 
 
 Charles VI., of France, civil wars of, 441 ; signs Treaty 
 of Troyes, 429. 
 
 Charles VIL, of France, disinherited by Treaty of 
 Troyes, 429; favored by citizens of Compiegne 
 against the Duke of Burgundy, 197 ; lays siege to 
 Castillan, 157; at battle of Forhovo, 246; crowned 
 at Eheims, 470 ; enters Troyes in triumph, 649 ; at 
 siege of Paris, 443 ; his indifference to the fate of 
 Joan of Arc, 197. 
 
 Charles IX., causes the massacre of St. Bartholomew, 
 444. 
 
 Charles X. (Gustavus), at battle of Barranow, 84 ; of 
 Praga, 488. 
 
 Charles X., of Fr.ance, abdication of, 469. 
 
 Charles XII., king of Sweden, 99 ; at battle of Narva, 
 404 ; defeated at Pultowa, 492 ,• at battle of Pultusk, 
 495 ; killed at siege of Fredericsbald, 255 ; at siege 
 of Thorn, 624 ; at Strasbund, 600 ; at Warsaw, 680. 
 
 Charles XIV., see Bernadotte. 
 
 Charles, Duke of Anjou, at Benevento, 99; at siege of 
 Messina, 366 ; his cruelty, the origin of the Sicilian 
 Vespers, 435 ; at battle of Tazliacozzo, 616 ; at siege 
 of Tunis, 652. 
 
 Charles, Archduke of Austria, at battle of Asperne, 59 ; 
 at battle of Caldiero. 147 ; of Cannstadt, 149 ; of 
 Neerwinden, 409 ; of Eatisbon, 510 ; at Zurich, 714. 
 
 Charles, Archduke of Austria, defeated at battle of 
 Almanza (1707), 24. 
 
 Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, at the siege of 
 Beauvais, 94 ; the storming of Liege, 332 ; at battle 
 of Morat, 396 ; killed at siege of Nancy, 401 ; at siege 
 of Paris, 443. 
 
 Charles le Gros, cowardice of, at siege of Paris, 441. 
 
 Charles M artel, his prowess at battle of Tours, 641. 
 
 Charles the Pretender, at battle of CuUoden, 210 ; of 
 Falkirk, 244 ; of Prestonpans, 488. 
 
 Charon, a Theban, at siege of Thebes, 621. 
 
 Charolais, Count, at siege of Paris, 443. 
 
 Chartell.^r, General, at battle of the Trebia, 644. 
 
 Chasse, General, at Antwerp, 44 ; at Waterloo, 691. 
 
 Cha8Till.\r, General, at battle of Dresden, 226. 
 
 Chatres, Stephen, Count de, at Antioch. 28. 
 
 Chatres, Duke of (afterward Louis Philippe), at battle 
 of Jemappes, 292 ; at Neerwinden, 409 ; at Valmy, 
 670. 
 
 Chauncey, Isaac, Captain, at the capture of York, 707. 
 
 Chavagnao, Governor of New Castle, in Naples, killed 
 by the explosion of a mine, 403. 
 
 CmiESEMAN, Captain, killed at Quebec, ."ioe. 
 
 Cheunicmeff, General, killed at battle of Hanau, 270. 
 
 Cheyne, Sir John, vanquished by Kichard III. on Bos- 
 worth Field, 119. 
 
 Chevy Chase, ballad of, 435. 
 
 Chew, Judge, house of, occupied by British at battle of 
 Germantown, 261. f 
 
 CaiLiiKEN, formed into bands, and incited to fight in 
 miniature battle, 31 ; kindness of to wounded sol- 
 diers, at Bautzen, 89; massacred bv Romans in 
 Carthage, 154 ; take part in defense of Constantino- 
 ple, 195 ; massacred at Dundee. 230 ; of Christian 
 parentage, detained prisoners by the Sar.acens, after 
 the capitulation of Jerusalem, 311; deplorable fate 
 of, at Lincoln, 385; massacred at Mans, .357; assist 
 in the defense of Messina, 866; in the defense of 
 Ehodes, 522 : of Tyre. 661 ; of Vienna, 676 ; made 
 prisoners at Vienna, 679. 
 
 Chilos, Colonel, at siege of Monterey, 895 ; at battle of 
 
 Palo Alto, 439. 
 Chilians, at battle of Chocabuco, 561 ; of Maypu, 562. 
 Chinese, defend Canton, against the English, 149. 
 CuoRSAMANTEs, One of the guards of Belisarius, his valor 
 
 at the siege of Eome, 538 ; killed, 539. 
 Chosroes, king of Persia, invades Egypt, 16 ; besieges 
 
 Antioch, 26 ; at siege of Edessa, 233 ; surprises Pelu- 
 
 sium, 16; takes Alexandria, ibid.; beheaded bv 
 
 order of his son, ibid. 
 Christian II., treachery of, at siege of Stockholm, 598. 
 Christina, queen of Denmark, at Stockholm, 598. 
 Christina, Gyllenstierna, her heroic conduct at siege of 
 
 Stockholm, 698. 
 Phitrciies, respected by the Goths in Eome, 537 ; spared 
 
 by the army of Philip II., 556. 
 CiLLEY, Colonel, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589; of 
 
 Stillwater, 593. 
 CiMON, the Athenian, at battle of the Eurymedon, 288. 
 Cinna, at siege of Eome, 537. 
 Cities burnt. Antioch, 27; Charlestown, 115; Carthago 
 
 154; Cassel, 156; Beaupereau, 1S3; Fairfield, 248; 
 
 Liege, 833; London, 106; Lyons, 349 ; Moscow, 397 ; 
 
 New London, 410 ; Norfolk, 418 ; Norwalk, 423 ; 
 
 Persepolis, 472; Eamales, 509; Eome, 535-536; 
 
 Sardis, 562 ; Washington, 687. 
 Clairborne, General, 206. 
 Clark, Sir Francis, aide-de-camp to Burgoyne, killed, 
 
 594. 
 Clark, Colonel, at Mexico, 3S2. 
 Clark, Joseph, his account of the death of General Hugh 
 
 Mercer, 489. 
 Clark, Mrs. Sarali, her kindness to General Mercer after 
 
 his wound at Princeton, 4.s9. 
 Clarence, Duke of, concerned in the murder of the 
 
 Prince of Wales, 620. 
 Claudius, Emperor of Eome his treatment of Caractacus. 
 
 the British chief, 585 ; at the battle of Naissu.s, 4<)-t. 
 Clausel, General, at Bayonne, 90 ; at battle of the Pyr- 
 enees, 498 ; of Salamanca, 657 ; wounded, 558. 
 Claverhouse, defeated at battle of Drumclog, 229. 
 Clay, General, at siege of Fort Meigs, 249. 
 Clay, Lieutenant-Colonel, son of flenry Clay, killed at 
 
 battle of Buena Vista, 135. 
 Clay GRENADF.s,invented byBaron de Kielmansegge, 677. 
 Clearciius, the Lacediemonian, in command of the 
 
 Greeks at battle of Cunaxa, 211 ; killed by the Per- 
 sians, 216. 
 Clement, Albric, at St. Jean d'Acre, 9. 
 Clement, Jacques, a Dominican priest, the assassin of 
 
 Henry III., 445. 
 Clement III., Pope, places himself at disposal of Charles 
 
 v., 541. 
 Cleombrotus, king of LacediEmonia, killed at battle of 
 
 Leuctra, 327. 
 Clemenus, king of Sparta, at the battle of Selasia, 568. 
 Cleon, an Athenian general, at siege of Torone, 634. 
 Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, 16. 
 Cleret, valet of Louis XVI., his fidelity to his master, 
 
 461. 
 Cleremont, Marshal, killed at battle of Poictiers, 487. 
 Cleveland, Col., at battle of King's Mountain, 315. 
 Clifford, Sir Convers, at siege of Cadiz, 141. 
 Clifford, Lord, kills Lord Fitzwalter, and is killed by 
 
 Lord Falcon bridge at battle of Towton, 642. 
 Clifford, Lord, slain at battle of St. Albans, 547. 
 Clinton, George, General, 127-173. 
 Clinton, Sir Henry, arrives at Boston after the battle of 
 
 Bunker's Hill, 112 : makes preparations to attack 
 
 Charleston by sea and land, 174 ; arrives on coast of 
 
 Georgia, with British fleet, 176; advances against 
 
 Charleston, 176 ; at battle of Monmouth, 887 ; at 
 
 Stony Point, 599 ; at battle of Whiteplains, 698. 
 Clinton, Jame-s, Col., at battle of Yorktown, 709. 
 Clinton, Lord, at the battle of Pinkev, 478. 
 Clinton, General, at battle of Castalla, 156 ; of Orthes, 
 
 93; of Salamanca, 5.57. 
 Clitus, preserves life of Alexander the Great, 205. 
 Clive, Col., his operations in India, 146. 
 Clodio L, at siege of Tournai, 638. 
 Cloelia, a Roman maiden, heroism of, 534. 
 j Clovis, the founder of the French monarchy, 441. 
 ] Clusium, siege of 534. 
 Coburg, Prince of, at battle of Charleroi, 172 ; of Neer- 
 winden, 40!l. 
 CocKutrRN, Admiral, at Hampton, 269. 
 I Cochran, General, at Baltimore, 81. 
 ' CoDRiNGTON, Sir E., at the assault of the Great Eedan, 
 I at siege of Sevastopol, 582. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 729 
 
 CoFFEF, General, at the battle of New Orleans, 411 ; of 
 Tallapoosa, 2U(> ; of Tallushatchee, 205 ; heroism of, 
 207 ; wounded, 205. 
 
 Coffin, Captain, at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 239. 
 
 OoLBEiiT, General, at the battle of Kaab, 5il8. 
 
 COLDBUKX, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Orthes, 
 93. 
 
 CoLDWELL, Captain, 705. 
 
 Cole, General, at the battle of the Pyrenees, 499; 
 wounded at Salamanca, 55S. 
 
 Colli, General, in command of Sardinians at battle of 
 Mondovi, SSI. 
 
 CoLLiGNi, Admiral, at the battle of St. Quintin, 554; 
 made prisoner, 556. 
 
 Collier, Admiral, at Stony Point, 599. 
 
 CoLLOKEDO, General, at the battle of Dresden, 226. 
 
 Collyer, Captain, killed at the siege of St. Sebastian, 
 553. 
 
 Colville, at Badajoz, 78. 
 
 CoMiNius, Consul of Rome, at Coriolli, 197. 
 
 COMNBNUS, Isaac emperor of Cyprus, laden with silver 
 chains, by liiehard II., 8. 
 
 Condk', Prince of, at Arras, 53; made prisoner at battle 
 of Dreux, 229 ; at battle of Enghien, 23r ; of Senneffe, 
 570 ; assassinated at battle of Jarnac, 291. 
 
 CoNNEit, Commodore, co-operates with General Scott in 
 the siege of Vera Cruz, 673. 
 
 CoNNEit, Captain, at battle of Buena Vista, 132. 
 
 CoNON, of Montaign, at Jerusalem, 307. 
 
 Conrad III., Emperor of Germany, at the siege of Da- 
 mascus, 223. 
 
 Conrad IV., Emperor of Germany, at the siege of 
 Naples, 610; battle of Tazliacozzo, 616. 
 
 CoNBAD, son of the Marquis de Montferrat, at the siege 
 of Tyre, 660. 
 
 CoNSTAULE, Sir Marmaduke, at battle of Flodden, 245. 
 
 CONSTANTiNE, the Great, at battle of Adrianople, 12; at 
 the siege of Marseilles, 362; besieges Byzantium, 
 140 ; at the battle of Turin, 654. 
 
 CoNSTANTiNE, Empcror of Constantinople, his noble re- 
 ply to Mahomet II., 194; his death, 194. 
 
 CoNSTANTiNE, the Grand Duke, at battle of Heilsburg, 
 273; hia brutality excites a revolution in Poland, 
 681 ; his death, 682. 
 
 CoNSTANTiNE, SOU of the EmpcTor Heraclius, his attempt 
 to assassinate the Caliph Omar, 29. 
 
 CoNSTANTiMOi'LE, fall of, 194 ; state of in 1453, 193. 
 
 " CoifVENTioN," the, orders General Doppet to reduce 
 Lyons by Are and sword, 84S. 
 
 CoNvvAY, General, at battle of the Brandywine, 125; of 
 Germantown, 261 
 
 Cook, General, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 590, 
 
 Cooke, General, 205. 
 
 CooTB, Sir Eyre, at the battle of Porto Novo, 487. 
 
 Cope, Sir John, at battle of Prestonpans, 488. 
 
 Copts, at battle of the Pyramids, 497. 
 
 CoBBiNEAU, General, valor of, 101 ; rescues Napoleon 
 from imminent peril, 130. 
 
 CoRiOLANus, Caius Marcius, raises the siege of Rome on 
 the entreaties of his mother, 534. 
 
 Corny, M., at the capture of the Hotel des Invalides, 
 450. 
 
 Cornish Rebels, defeated at Blackheath, 104. 
 
 CoRNWALLis, Lord, 127-178; at Bangalore, 81; at the 
 battle of the Brandywine, 124; of Camden, 147; of 
 Castlebar, 15S; at Charlestown, 178; at battle of 
 Guilford, 266; of Jamestown, 290; of Monmouth, 
 388; of Trenton, 647; his surrender at Yorktown, 
 709. 
 
 Cobtez, Fernando, 366; sets sail from Cuba with a force 
 intending to invade Mexico, 523; his standard, ibid. ; 
 attacked by the natives at Tabasco, 524; at battle of 
 Tzonipach, 661 ; invades Mexico, 631 ; receives en- 
 voys from Montezuma, 632 ; defeats TIascalans, 633 ; 
 at the battle of the defile, 223; of Ceutla, 165; sub- 
 dues Montezuma, 161 ; advances against the Spaniards 
 un<ler Narvaez, at Cempoalla, and gains a complete 
 victorv, lil, 16i; in Mexico, 367; wounded, 369; the 
 battle 'of the Biidges, 371 ; at the battle of the Cause- 
 way, 372 ; of Otuinba, 427 ; at siege of Mexico, 427. 
 
 CossAoivS, at the passage of the Beresina, 102; at battle 
 of Borodino, 107; of Brienne, 129; ofEylau, 241; of 
 Hanau, 27o; of Kertch, 812; of Malo-Taroslavetz, 
 855; at siege of Ismail, 284; at battle of Pultowa, 
 495; of Smolensko, 586; of the Trebia, 644. 
 
 CosTv. RiHANs, at the battles of Kivas, 527; of Santa 
 Rosa. 526. 
 
 CoTTi>N, Sir Stapleton, at the battle of Salamanca, 557. 
 
 CouRTBNAY, Robert de, 193. 
 
 CoirsTON, General, wounded at the storming of the Mala- 
 
 kotf, 579. 
 CouRTRAi, siege of, 5S8. 
 
 CouTHON, Commissioner, at the siege of Lyons, 349. 
 Covenanters, at battle of Alford, 19 ; of Bolhwell Bridge, 
 
 119; of Drum clog, 229. 
 Covington, General, killed at battle of Chrystler's Fields, 
 
 183. 
 Covered "Way, first used, 107. 
 Cox, Colonel, killed at the battle of Oriskany, 251. 
 Cranch, a British officer at the siege of Badajoz, 80. 
 Craterus, an officer of Alexander the Great, at battle of 
 Cranon, 208 ; of the Hydaspes, 2S1 ; of Issus, 288. 
 
 Crawford, General, 25; at battle of Busaco, 139; at 
 siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, 185. 
 
 Crealock, Captain, at the assault of the Gieat Kedan at 
 Sevastopol, 582. 
 
 Crknan, Marquis de, mortally wounded, 208. 
 
 Creutz, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 
 Crequi, at the siege of Paris, 443. 
 
 Crispinus, Consul of Rome, at the Eiege of Syracuse, 
 615. 
 
 Crispus, son of Constantine the Great, in command of 
 his father's fleet, 140; defeats the fleet of Licinius, 
 140. 
 
 Croats, at the battle of Leutzen, 342. 
 
 Crockett, David, Colonel, killed at the Alamo, 559. 
 
 Croenus, a general of Alexander the Great, at battle of 
 the Hydaspes, 281 ; of Issus, 288. 
 
 Ckcesus, king of Lydia, his great wealth, 625; declares 
 war against the Medos and Persians, 628; at the 
 battle of Sardis, 562; of Thymbra. 626. 
 
 Croguan, Major, his heroic defense of Fort Stephenson, 
 252 ; promoted, 255. 
 
 Ceoi, Duke of, at the battle of Narva, 404. 
 
 Cromston, Baron de, at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, 
 104. 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, the "Protector," captures city of 
 Berwick, 104 ; at the siege of Drogheda, 2;9 ; at the 
 battle of Dunbar, 229 ; sends troops into Flanders, 
 231 ; at the battle of Marston Moor, 368 ; of Naseby, 
 407; at Perth, 474; at battle of Worcester, 700. 
 
 Croquar, made prisoner by the Bretons, 85. 
 
 Crosier. Napoleon's aide-de-camp, killed at St. Jean 
 d'Acre, 9. 
 
 Cross, Holy, taken by Persians from Jerusalem, 300. 
 
 Crotonians, at the siege of Sybaris, 002. 
 
 Cruger, John, Colonel, at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 
 239 ; at siege of Fort Ninety-Six, 250. 
 
 Crusaders, at the siege of Antioch, 27; at battle of 
 Asoalon, 55; before Constantinople, 187 ; at the siege 
 of Damascus, 223 ; of Edessa, 234 ; of Jerusalem, 301 ; 
 character of the, 308; at siege of Nice, 416 ; of Tri- 
 poli, 648; of Tunis, 650. 
 
 CaESTA, General, at the battle of Eio 8eco, 52^. 
 
 Cl'itlahua, brother of Montezuma, elevated to the 
 throne of Mexico, 867 ; killed by Cortez at the battle 
 of Otumba, 427. 
 
 Culpepper Battalion, at Norfolk, 418. 
 
 Cummin, of Badenoch, at battle of Falkirk, 244. 
 
 CuMBKRLAND, Duke of, in conmiand of royalists at battle 
 of Culloden, 210; at battle of Fontenoy, 246. 
 
 Cunningham, Major, at the battle of the Cowpens, 201. 
 
 CuRRiAL, General, at the battle of Ilaynau. 270. 
 
 CuRKiNGTON, Lieutenaut-Colonel, at the siege of York- 
 town, 709. 
 
 Curtis, a soldier at the battle of San Jacinto, anecdote 
 of, 560. 
 
 Cyaxares, king of Media. 625; joins in revolt against 
 the king of Assyria, 417 ; at the battle of the Halys, 
 269. 
 
 Ctn.«girus. brother of the pOet ^schylus, killed at 
 battle of Marathon, 358. 
 
 Cyrus, king of Persia, besieges Babylon, 71 ; turns the 
 channel of the river Euphrates, 72; at battle of Sar- 
 dis, 562 ; of Thvmbra, 626. 
 
 Cyrus, son of Darius, king of Persia, appointed com- 
 mander of the Persian army. 625; revolts against his 
 brother, Artaxerxes. king of Persia, 211 ; slain at the 
 battle of Cunaxa, 218. ^ 
 
 CzERwiKY, General, killed at the battle of the Tcher- 
 naya, 578. 
 
 Dabood Khan, at the siege of Madras, "50. 
 
 Dacrrs. Lord, at battle of Flodden, 245; of Solway 
 
 Moss. 585. ^ ^ ^. 
 
 Dade, Major, massacred with his troops by the Indians, 
 
 247. 
 
730 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Daogeewoeth, Sir Thomas, 84. 
 
 D'Allbmagne, General, at the battle of Lodi, 337, 
 
 Dalmatians, conquered by Amurath I., 156. 
 
 Dames, a Mussulman, defeated iu single combat by 
 Ncstorius, a Roman, 27. 
 
 Damii'pus, sent as an envoy of the Syracusans to the 
 Macedonians, made prisoner bi the Romans, G15. 
 
 Dammartix, Count de, at battle of St. Jacob, 548. 
 
 Danbury, General, defeats Coruish rebels, 104. 
 
 Dandblot, brother of Admiral Colligni, at tho battle of 
 8t. Quintin, 554; made prisoner, &56. 
 
 Dandolo, Doge of Venice, at the siege of Constantino- 
 ple, ISS. 
 
 Danes, at battle of AIney, 25; of Clontarf, 186; at Con- 
 Stan tinople, 183; at battle of Hemmingstedt, 275 ; of 
 Flensborg, 245; of Instedt, 283; of Kiiige, 317; of 
 Luncarty, 342; of Nyeborg, 425 ; of Stockholm, 598 ; 
 ofStraslund, 601 ; of Udevalla, 6C5. 
 
 Daniel, the Prophet, interprets the vision to Belshazzar. 
 73. 
 
 Dardanelles, castle of, constructed by Mohammed II., 
 193. 
 
 Dabkmont, General, killed at Constantina, 186.^ 
 
 Daeius I., king of Persia, ascends the Persian throne, 
 73; besieges Babylon, 73; his cruelty, 74; his army 
 defeated by the Greeks at Marathon, 858. 
 
 Darius ill., king of Persia, at the battle of the Granicus, 
 265 ; his magnificent line of march before the battle 
 of Issus, 286; his disastrous defeat, 287; his wife 
 made prisoner, 289 ; defeated at Arbela, 47. 
 
 Darmstadt, General, killed at siege of Barcelona, 84. 
 
 Datis, a general of Darius I., defeated at battle of Mara- 
 thon, 3.J8. 
 
 Daum, Count, at the battle of Hochkirchen, 567; at 
 Vienna, 6T6. 
 
 Daum, Marshal, at the siege of Schweidnitz, 567. 
 
 David, king of the Jews, at the siege of Jerusalem, 295. 
 
 David, king of Scotland, at battle of tho Standard, 589. 
 
 Davidson, William, General, kUled at the battle of Cow- 
 an's Ford, 201. 
 
 Davie, William, Major, at the battle of Eamsour's Mills, 
 509. 
 
 Davis, Colonel, at the battle of Buena Vista, 135. 
 
 Davoust, Marshal, at tho battle of Austerlitz, 68; of 
 Asperne, 59 ; of Auerstadt, 64 ; wounded at Borodino, 
 109,; at battle of Eckmuhl, 232; of Eylau, 24:3; of 
 Heilsberg, 273 ; in command of the army for the 
 defense of Paris, 464; at tho battle of Smolensko, 
 586. 
 
 Dr or D'. Names with these prefixes may be found 
 under the initials of their adjuncts, as, for D' Albert, 
 ee6 Albert; De Heister, see IIeister, etc. 
 
 Dead, the plain of the, 470. 
 
 Dkarhuun, Major, made prisoner at Quebec, 506; at 
 battle of Bemus' Heights, 590. 
 
 Deborah, the Prophetess, at the battle in the plains of 
 Esdraelon, 236. 
 
 Dbhac, a Mussulman, defeats Iftstorious, a Roman, in 
 single combat, 27. 
 
 Dblalaurde, Sir Thomas, executed, 588. 
 
 Dblancy, General, 467. 
 
 Delmas, General, at battle of Leipsic, 824. 
 
 Dblok, Eenard, murdered by the Flemish rebels, 156. 
 
 Dblzon, General, in command of Italians at Borodino, 
 111; at the battle of Malo-Yuroslavetz, 355. 
 
 Dembinski, General, takes part in the Polish Revolution, 
 684; defeated, 618. 
 
 Demetrius, son of Antigonus, at the battle of Gaza, 259 ; 
 of theHydaspes, 282; of Ipsus, 283; at the siege of 
 Rhodes, 516; of Tyre, 658. 
 
 Demetrius, a Roman, taken prisoner and laden with 
 chains by the Goths, 658. 
 
 Dbmosthenes, the Athenian general at the siege of Syra- 
 cuse, 609 ; taken prisoner, 612 ; his death, 613. 
 
 DaMOSTiiENES, the Orator, his reply to Python, 167; 
 his timidity on the battle-field, 167. 
 
 Denizofp, Orloff, General, at the battle of Hanau, 270. 
 
 Denmark, liberated from the dominion of Sweden, 425. 
 
 Dennison, Colonel, 705. 
 
 Derfelden, General, at battle of Novi, 425. 
 
 Des Essarts, Prevot, at the siege of Paris, 442. 
 
 Desgardens, General, wounded at the battle of Eylau, 
 242. 
 
 Des Gravieus, General, killed at the battle of Salamanca, 
 558. 
 
 Dessaix, General, killed at the battle of Marengo, 861 ; 
 at the battle of the Pyramids, 497. 
 
 Devtees, Hubert, a squire of Henry of Anjou, preserves 
 his master's life, 531. 
 
 Devon, Earl of; made prisoner and beheaded, 643. 
 
 Diaz, Rodrigo, at Toledo, 633. 
 
 Dickinson, Philemon, General, at the battle of Mon- 
 mouth, 3S7. 
 
 Dickinson, Lieutenant-Colonel, at tho siege of Vera 
 Cruz, 672. 
 
 Dictral, General, killed at the battle of Mondovi, 887. 
 
 DiDiER, king of the Lombards, at the siege of Pavia. 470. 
 
 Diebitch, General, establishes the fearful battery of the 
 Beresina, 101 ; at the passage of the Balkan, 81 ; at 
 battle of Grochow, 266 ; in command of the Russian 
 army in Poland, 681 ; his death, CS2. 
 
 Dieu et mon Droit, 264. 
 
 Dillon, Count, at the siege of Savannah, 565. 
 
 DiMicK, Major, at the battle of Contrcras, 11^9. 
 
 DiMocLus, the Syracusan commander, at siege of Syra- 
 cuse, 604. 
 
 Dinar, Viscount de, at Jerusalem, 802. 
 
 Diocles, at Corinth, 195. 
 
 Diocletian, emperor of Rome, besieges Alexandria, IC. 
 
 Dionysus, defeats Caithaginians, 613; at the siege of 
 Motya, 399. 
 
 DioNYSius, the Younger, at Syracuse, 613. 
 
 Divers, employed at the siege of 8t. Jean d' Acre, 9. 
 
 DoAzoN, M., a captain of the Paris militia, 4G!i. 
 
 Doctokoff, General, at tho battle of Borodino, 109; of 
 Malo-Yaroslavetz, 355. 
 
 Dog, that of Xantippus, 62 ; anecdote of the dog, Mus- 
 tapha, at battle of Fontenoy. 246. 
 
 Dolly, Quamino, a negro guide, 563. 
 
 Do.MiNiTLs, at the battle of Pharsalia, 474. 
 
 DoNOP, Colonel, at Bordentown, 647 ; at battle of Red 
 Bank, 512; killed, 513. 
 
 Donaldson, Lieutenant, at tho battle of Buena Vista, 
 134. 
 
 DoppET, General, ordered by tho " Convention" to re- 
 duce Lyons by fire and sword, 34S. 
 
 DORiA, Roger, Admiral, at the siege of Massena, 366. 
 
 DORNBERG, 67. 
 
 DoROKHOOFF, General, killed, 355. 
 Doeuance, Colonel, 705. 
 Dorset, Earl of, taken prisoner, 26. 
 Douglass, Captain, at the siege of Fort Erie, 248. 
 Douglass, Sir James, killed, S3. 
 Douglass, Sir William, killed, 4-35. 
 Douglass, Regent of Scotland, killed, 269. 
 DouzA, John, the Latin poet, 830. 
 Dowlet Row SiNCLEA, defeated by the English, 818. 
 Downie, Captain, killed at the battie of Plattsburg, 485. 
 Dracut, Pacha, besieges Malta, 356. 
 Drake, Sir Francis, at the siege of San Domingo, 559. 
 Drinkwater, Captain, his history of the siege of Gib- 
 raltar, 264. 
 Drucak, Chevalier de, 842. 
 
 Drum, Captain, at the battle of Chapnltepec, 171. 
 Drummond, General, at the battle of Oswego, 484; of 
 
 Niagara, 414. 
 Deummond, Colonel, at the siege of Fort Erie, 247. 
 Drummond, Captain, killed at the battle of Windmill 
 
 Point, 696. 
 Deuot, General, at the battle of Hanau, 270 ; of Leipsic, 
 
 320 ; of Lutzen, 340. 
 Dubois, General, at the battle of Cliarlcroi, 172. 
 DuBOURG, Herbert, his brave defense of Dover, 226. 
 Du Camas, Colonel, killed at battle of Iiikermann, 572. 
 Duchesne, General, at the battle of Montcrau, -391. 
 Duckworth, Admiral, his expedition to Constantinople, 
 
 195. 
 Dudley, Colonel, mortally wounded at Fort Meigs, 289. 
 Dudley, Lord, made prisoner, H'O. 
 DuFAY, Godemar, governor of Tournai, 638. 
 Dugua, General, at the battles of the PvTamids, 497. 
 DuHESME, General, at the battle of Briciine, 130. 
 Dulac, General, at the storming of the Maliikoff, 579. 
 DuMAS, Mathieu, Count, at the siege of Yorktown, 710. 
 Dumbrowsky-, General, at battle of the Trebia, 644. 
 Dumont, General, at Waterloo, 690. 
 DuMOUKiER, 291, 346, 409, 6=34. 
 Duncan, Ensign, at Fort Stephenson, 2.''i3. 
 DuNCVN, Maior, at Mexico, 382; at battle of Palo Alto, 
 
 439 ; of Molino del Rey, 385. 
 DuNDAS, Admiral, at the bombardment of Odessa, 426. 
 DuNDAS, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Jamestown, 
 
 291. 
 DuNDAs, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the siege of Yorktown, 
 
 708. 
 Dundee, of Claverhouse, at the battle of Killiecrankie, 
 
 313. 
 DuNMOKE, Lord, at Norfolk, 417. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 131 
 
 DtJNois, at Caen, 141 ; at Orleans, 4S2. 
 
 DnPiiKT, Adjutant-General, assassinated at Rome, 542. 
 
 DiTRAS, Charles, at the siege of Naples, 402. 
 
 DuKKNcj, General, killed at the siege of Straslund, C02. 
 
 DiTKKEE, Colonel, 702. 
 
 DiTBTjTTB, General, at the battle of Leipsic, 324; of Eaab, 
 50T. 
 
 Dcrnoc. General, Duke of Fruili, killed, 89 ; monument 
 ordered to his memory by Napoleon I., 90. 
 
 DuToii, at Almanza, 24; at Antwerp, 41: at Bayonne, 
 9D; at Bergen -op-Zoom, 103; at Blenheim, 105; at 
 Bommel, 107; at Boxtel, 120; at the battle of the 
 Boyne, 121; at Cadiz, 141; at Charleroi, 172; at 
 Fouteuoy, 246 ; at Gibraltar, 2m ; at Haarlem, 2GS ; 
 at Leyden, S-SO ; at Maestricht, 352 ; at Namur, 401 ; 
 at Ostend, 433 ; at Vachtendonck, 607 ; at "Waterloo, 
 691. 
 
 Dykt?, .'.-.a famous one of Cardinal de Eiclielieu, 532. 
 
 Dymock, Captain, killed at the battle of the Ingour, 2S3. 
 
 Dyke, Lieutenant-Colonel, at JTort Talladega, 206. 
 
 Earth and Watek, the demand of, a token of demand- 
 ing submission, 622. 
 
 Earthquake, account of one that occurred during the 
 battle of Thrasymenus, 624. 
 
 Eaton, General, at the battle of Guilford Court House, 
 266. 
 
 Eoi.ii'31! of the moon, during the siege of Syracuse, 610. 
 
 Eclipse of the sun, during the battle of the Halys, 269 ; 
 before the siege of Jerusalem, 309. 
 
 Ecclesiastics, regiment of formed at Paris, 446. 
 
 Ki)iNBi7KG, taken by Cromwell, 230. 
 
 Edmund Iroxsides, of England, defeats Canute fn 
 single-handed combat, 25 ; murdered, 25. 
 
 Edward 1., king of England, 229; at the siego of Brechin, 
 126; accepts the challenge of the Count of Chalons 
 to a friendly tournament, 171 ; at the battle of Eve- 
 sham, 240 ; of Falkirk, 244 ; of Lewes, 323 ; captures 
 city of Perth, 474; at the siege of Tunis, 652. 
 
 Edward II.,' king of England, 2o0 ; at the battle of Ban- 
 nockburn, 82. 
 
 Edward III., king of England, invades France, 141; 
 lays siege to Calais, 143; bis cruel conditions to the 
 citizens of Calais, 145 ; anecdote of, ibid. ; at the 
 battle of Cressy, 203 ; invades Scotland, 232 ; at the 
 battle of llallidon Hill, 269; his generous treatment 
 of his prisoner, John II., of France, 40; at siego of 
 Kheims, 515; of Tournai, 638; his character, G3S. 
 
 Edward IV., king of England, at the battle of Barnet, 
 84 ; his coi-onation, iiii ; at the battle of Tewkesbury, 
 ere ; of Towton, 642. 
 
 Edward VI., 312. 
 
 Edward, of Caernarvon, son of Edward L, first Prince 
 of Wales, 653. 
 
 Edward, the Black Prince, at the siego of Limoges, 333; 
 at the battle of Poictiers, 4sG ; his generous treat- 
 ment of John II., of France, 437; at the siege of 
 Eomoratin, 543. 
 
 Effinqham, Lord High Admiral, at the siege of Cadiz, 
 141. 
 
 Egesimachus, his death, 281. 
 
 EaoLESTON, Major, in command of Americans at Augusta, 
 68 ; at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 239. 
 
 EoMONT, Count, at the battle of 8t. Quintin, 555. 
 
 Ed Yi'TiANS, at St. Jean d' Acre, 11 ; at Alexandria, 15; at 
 Azoth, 70 ; at the battle of Darik, 223 ; at the siege 
 of Gaza, 26 J ; of Jerusalem, 295; destroyed in the 
 Red Sea, 513 ; at the battle of Thrymbra, 626. 
 
 Elam, king of, 314. 
 
 Elbke, General d', at the battle of Cholet, 183. 
 
 Elbert, Colonel, at the siege of Savannah, 563. 
 
 Eleazbr, the Zealot, 297. 
 
 Elephants, at the siege of Agrigentum, 14 ; of Argos, 52 ; 
 of Carthage, 149 ; at the battle of Cynocephalie, 221 ; 
 at the siese of Edessa, 234 ; at the battle of the Ily- 
 daspes, 281 ; of Issus, 283 ; of Raphia, 510 ; taken 
 over the Alps hy Hannibal, 516; at the battle of 
 Thrasymenus, 624; of the Trebia, 644; ofZama, 712. 
 
 Elijah, the Prophet, 559. 
 
 Elizabeth, queen of England, imprisons Mary, queen of 
 Scots, 318. 
 
 Ellershausbn, General, at the siege of Schweidnitz, 567. 
 
 Elliot, Sir "William, at the siege of Gibraltar, 263. 
 
 Elliott, Colonel, at Fort Stephenson, 252. 
 
 Elliott, Susanna, Mrs., presents flag to the South Caro- 
 lina Regiment, 565. 
 
 E.MANTKL, Duke of Savoy, at the battle of St. Quintin, 
 554. 
 
 Emerson, 'William, chaplain of the American army, 117. 
 
 Engklbkrt, of Tournay, at the siege of Jerusalem, 307. 
 
 Enghien, Duke d', killed at the battle of St. Quintin, 555. 
 
 English, at St. Jean d' Acre, 8 ; at Agra, 12 ; at Aiguillon, 
 14; at Albucra, 15; at Alexandria, 18; at Alighur, 19; 
 at Algiers, 19 ; at Aliwal, 21 ; at Alkma;r, 21 ; at the 
 Alm.i, 22; at Almanza, 24; at Almaraz, 24; at Al- 
 meida, 25; at Alney, 25; at Alnwick, 25; at Amoy, 
 26; at Ancram, 26; at Anet, 00; at Anjou, 26; at 
 Antioch, 29 ; at Arguam, 52 ; at Arroyo do! Molino, 
 55 ; at Assaye, 61 ; at Aughrim, 67 ; at Augusta, 67 ; 
 at Azincour, 69 ; besiege French in Badajoz, 76 ; take 
 fortress of Olivenza, 76; atrocities committed at 
 Badajoz by Ensrlish soldiers, 80 ; at Bangalore, 81 ; 
 attack on Baltfmore. 81 ; at Fort McHenry, 81 ; at 
 Bannockburn, 83; at Barnet, 84; at Barrosa, 84 ; at 
 Bayonne, 91) ; defeated by the Bretons, 85 ; at 
 Baza, 94; at Beaverdams, 94; at Belgrade, 95; at 
 Bennington Heights, 99; at Bergen-op-Zoom, 103; 
 at Bergen-op-Zoom, 104; at Berwick, 104; at 
 Blackhoath, 104; at Black Rock, 104; at Bladens- 
 burg, 105; at Blenheim, 105; at Bloreheath, 105; 
 besieged in Boston by Americans, 112 ; at Bunker's 
 Hill, 113; at Bosworth Field, 118;" at Bothwell 
 Bridge, 119 ; at Boulogne, 120 ; at battle of Bcmvines, 
 120 ; at Boxtel, 120 ; at the Boyne, 120 ; troops of 
 Braddock defeated by French, 128 ; at the Brandy- 
 wine, 124; besiege Brechin, 126; at Brest, 126; at 
 Briar Creek, 127 ; at Brooklyn (Long Island), 127 : 
 at Brownstown, 126 ; at Buenos Ayres, 135 ; at 
 Burgos, 137 ; at Busaco, 138 : at the siege of Cadiz, 
 141 : at battle of Caen, 141 ; at siege of Calais, 143 ; 
 of Calvi, 147; at Camden, 147; at Canton, 149; at 
 Caslatta, 156; at Castlebar, 153 ; at Caverypauk, 159: 
 at Chalons, 172 ; at Charleston, 173 ; at Chippewa, 
 181; at Chrystler's Fields, 183; at Constantinople, 
 195 ; at Oompeigne, 197 , at Corunna, 200 ; at Cow- 
 an's Ford, 201 ; at Cowpens, 201 ; at Craney Island, 
 3U3 ; at Cressy, 203 ; at Curnoil, 216 ; at Detroit, 225 ; 
 at Dittengen, 225; at Dunbar, 229; at Dumblane, 
 230 ; at Dundalk, 230 ; at Dundee, 230 ; at Dungan 
 Hill, 230; at Dunkirk, 281; at Durham, 232; at 
 Edgehill Fight, 235 ; at Enghien, 237 ; at Espierres, 
 237 ; at Evesham, 240 ; at Fairfield, 243 ; at Falkirk, 
 244 ; at Flodden Field, 245 ; at Fontenoy, 245 ; at 
 Formigny, 246 ; at Fort Boyer, 247 ; at j'ort Erie, 
 247; at Fort George, 249 ; at Fort Niagara, 250 ; at 
 Fort Ninety-six, 250 ; at Fort Schuyler, 250 ; at 
 Oriskany, 251 ; at Fort Stephenson, 252 ; at Fort 
 "Washington, 253; at Freteval, 256; at Fuentes de 
 Onore, 259; at Germantown, 260; at Ghuznee, 
 262, at Gibraltar, 263 ; at Gisors, 264 ; at Gorey, 
 264; at Guilford Court House, 266; at Hallidon 
 Hill, 269; at Hampton, 269; at Hanging Rock, 271; 
 at Harlem Plains, 271 ; at Hastings, 271 ; at Hex- 
 bam, 275; at Hobkirks Hill, 275; at Hubbardton, 
 290; at the Ingour, 283; at Inkerman, 283; at 
 Jamestown, 290: at Kars, 312; at Kertch, 312; at 
 Khurd Kabool, 313; at King's Mountain, 815; at 
 Kiiige, 317 ; at Laon, 318; at Lassawaree, 318; at 
 Lavul, 318: at Lewes, 328; at Lexington, 829; at 
 Ligny, 689 ; at Limoges, 838 : at Lincoln, 8-38 ; at 
 Lisbon, 835 ; at Lisieux, 336 ; at Londonderry, 338 ; at 
 Loudon Hill, 341 ; at Louisburg, 341 ; at Madras, 850 ; 
 at Mans, 357; at Marston Moor, 863; at Mayenne, 
 365 : at Mergui, 365 ; at Monmouth, 887 ; at Mon- 
 tereau, 391 ; at Moodkce, 396 ; at Mowbray, 400 ; at 
 Namur, 401 ; at Naseby, 407 ; at Neerwinde"n, 408 ; at 
 Newark, 410 ; at Newbury, 410 ; at New London, 411 ; 
 at Fort Griswold, 411 ; at New Orleans, 411 ; at Nor- 
 folk, 417 ; at Norwalk, 423 ; at Odessa, 426 ; at Ogdens- 
 burg, 426 ; at Oporto. 428 ; at Orleans, 429 ; at Orthes, 
 93, 433 ; at Oswego, 433 ; at Otterburn, 434 ; at Pam- 
 peluna,440; at Paris, 464; at Paoli, 470 : at Parma, 
 470 ; at Patay, 470 ; at Pensacola, 473 ; at Perth, 474 ; 
 at Piiikey, 478 ; at Plattsburg, 484 ; at Poictiers, 486 ; 
 at Portsmouth, 437 ; at Porto Novo, 487 ; at Preston- 
 pans, 438 ; at Princeton. 488 ; at the Pyieneos, 493; 
 at Quaker Hill, 501 ; at Quatre Bras, 689 ; at Quebec, 
 503; at Queenstown, 506; at Rajdeer, 508; at 
 Ramillies, .509 ; at Red Bank, 513 ; at Rennes, 513 , 
 at Rheims, 515; at La Rochelle, 632; at Sackett's 
 Harbor, 544; at St. Alban's, .547 : at St. Florent, 548; 
 at St. Sebastian, 549; at St. Quintin, .554 ; at Sala- 
 manca, .556; at San Dominiro, 55',); at S.-iii Marcial, 
 561; at Savannah. 5G3; at Savindroog. 5(ir. ; at Sen- 
 neffe, 570; at Seringapatam, 570 ; at Sevastopol, 571 ; 
 at Shrewsbury. 584; at Sobraon, 585; at Solway 
 Moss, 533; at Springfield, 583; at second battle of 
 
V32 
 
 ALPHABETICAL IN"DEX. 
 
 the Spurs, 
 Standard, C 
 
 !; at Stamford, 588; at battle of the 
 at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589 ; at 
 Saratoga, 594; at Stillwater, 592 ; at Stonington, 598 ; 
 at StoDO Ferry, 598; at Stony Creek, 598; at Stony- 
 Point, 599; at Stratton, 6U2; at Talavera, 616; at 
 Tarifa, 617; at Tewkesbury, 019; at the Thames, 
 620; at iherouanne, 624-638; at Ticonderoga, 630; 
 
 at Toulon, 635; at Toulouse, 638; at Towton, 643; 
 
 at Trenton, 646; at Vimeira, 6So; at Washington, 
 
 687; at Waterloo, 689; at Waxhaw, 693; at While 
 
 Plains, 693 ; at Windmill Point, 696 ; at Worcester, 
 
 699 ; at York, 707 ; at Yorktown, 708. 
 Enns, a chief of the Isaurians, at the siege of Eome, 539. 
 Entkagues, Chevalier d', at Cremona, 208. 
 Epaminondas, the Theban, at the battle of Lenctra, 827; 
 
 of Mantinea, 363; his heroism, 364; his death, iOid. 
 Epicydes, an Athenian general, 623; at Syracuse, 613. 
 Epinoi, Princess d', her valiant conduct at the siege of 
 
 Tournai, 639. 
 Ebbillon', General, at the battle of the Tchernaya, 578. 
 Eeginus, the Corinthian, 195. ' 
 
 Erlon, Count d', at battle of Bayonne, 91; of the 
 
 Pyrenees, 498 ; of Waterloo, 690. 
 Ernest, Pierre, at the siege of Vachtendonck. 667. 
 Erskine, General, 127 ; at the battle of Trenton, 648. 
 Esmonde, Captain, at the siege of Sevastopol, 575. 
 Espartero, General, assisted by several British ships-of- 
 
 war, defeats Carlists, at the siege of Bilboa, 104 ; at 
 
 the battle of Morella, 397 ; of Eamales. 508. 
 Essex, Earl of, at the siege of Cadiz, 141 ; at Edgehill 
 
 Fight, 235. 
 Estaing, Count d', In command of the French fleet, 175; 
 
 at the siege of Savannah, 564; wounded, ibid.; in 
 
 command of the National Guard of Versailles, 456. 
 Estiiek, an Indian Queen, her cruelty to prisoners, 705. 
 ESTONVILLE, D', 69. 
 Eteocles, son of CEdipus, king of Thebes, engages in 
 
 single combat with his brother, Polyuices, in which 
 
 both are slain, 621. 
 Eu, Count of, Constable of France, made prisoner at 
 
 Caen, 141. 
 EucLiDEs, brother of Cleomenus, at the battle of Selasia, 
 
 568. 
 EtTDES, Count, at the siege of Paris, 441 ; at the battle of 
 
 Tours, 642. 
 Eugene (Beauharnais), Prince, at the battle of Borodino, 
 
 109 ; of Leipsic, 320 ; of Lutzen, 844 ; of Eaab, 507 ; 
 
 of Sacile, 544. 
 Eugene, Prince, of Savoy, at the battle of Blenheim, 105 ; 
 
 of Cassano, 155; at siege of Cremona, 208; at the 
 
 battle of Malplaquet, 355; at siege of Milan, 384; of 
 
 Mons, 389; at the battle of Oudenarde, 435; of 
 
 Peterwardin, 473; at the siege of Temeswar, 617; of 
 
 Turin, 654. 
 Eugexius, the Ehetorician, made Emperor of the West, 
 
 by Arbogastes, 46 ; defeated by Theodoslus, 4T ; his 
 
 death, ibid. 
 ErpiiKATES, the river, 72. 
 
 Eup.ybiades, in command of Grecian fleet, 623. 
 EuRYLOCiius, slain at the battle of Olp.p, 427. 
 EuRYMEDON, at the siege of Syracuse, 609 ; his death, 
 
 610. 
 Eustaciie, brother of Godfrey of Bouillon, the Crusader, 
 
 at the siege of Jerusalem, 302-306. 
 EuTiiVDRMUs, at the siege of Syracuse, 608. 
 Evans, General, at Fonterabia, 245. 
 EvERS, Lord, killed, 26. 
 
 Evrard, of Preysaic, a Crusader, at Jerusalem, 307. 
 EwiNG, General, at the battle of Trenton, 647. 
 ExACESTES, in command of the fleet of Ehodes, defeated 
 
 by Demetrius, 518. 
 ExMouTir, Lord, Admiral, at Algiers, 20. 
 Eyee, Colonel, killed at Fort Griswold, 411. 
 Eyre, Major-General, at the siege of Sevastopol, 575. 
 
 Fabius, Consul of Eome, at the siege of Tarcntum, 617. 
 
 Fairfax, Sir Thomas, at the battle of Marston Moor, 
 363; ofNaseby, 407. 
 
 Falconbep.s, Lord, kills Lord Clifford at the battle of 
 Towton, 643. 
 
 Falls, Captain, at the battle of Eamsom's Mills, 509. 
 
 Falstofe, Sir John, at the siege of Orleans, 430. 
 
 Famines, of Agrigentum, 13; of Antiocli, 29; of Athens, 
 62-64;of Kyzantium, 140; of Callahorra,143; of Calais, 
 143;: of .Jerusalem, 295, 298; of Kars, 812; of Leyden, 
 832; of Londonderry, 840; of Lvons, 349; of Naples, 
 402; of Paris, 446; of Eavcnna,'511; of La Eochelle, 
 532 ; of Eome, 537, 539 ; of Samaria, 559 ; of Tunis, 649. 
 
 Fannings, Lieutenant, at the battle of Sackett's Harbor, 
 
 544. 
 Farjaux, Governor, at the siege of Maestricht, 851. 
 FAKUSBorKC, siege of, 648. 
 Faustus, Corneillius, son of Sylla, 296. 
 Febiger, Christian, Colonel, at Stony Point, 599. 
 Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria, at the battle of Nord- 
 
 lingen, 417. 
 Ferdinand IV., of Spain, takes Gibrtiltar, 263. 
 Ferdinand V., king of Castile and Arragon, at the siege 
 
 of Grenada, 264; wrests Naples from France, 403; 
 
 at the siege of Eonda, 543. 
 Fekey, Colonel, mortally wounded, 558. 
 Fergent, Alain, Duke of Brittany, at siege of Jerusalem, 
 
 302. 
 FuLLAiie, at the battle of the Pyramids, 497. 
 Fellows, General, at the b.-ittle of Bemus' Heights, 589. 
 Ferguson, Major, at the battle of King's Mountain, 315; 
 
 killed, 316. 
 Ferte, Marshal de la, at Arras, 54. 
 Ferrand, General, at siege of Valenciennes. 668. 
 Feeuars, Lord of Chartlery, slain in Bosworth Field, 119. 
 Fessart, Albert de, a Swiss knight, at the battle of St 
 
 Jacob, 548. 
 Feuillade, Marshal, at the siege of Valenciennes, 668. 
 Feversiiam, General, at the battle of Sedgenioor, 567. 
 Fielden, Major, at the siege of Sevastopol, 575. 
 FiNLEY, Captain, at the battle of Guilford Court House, 
 
 Finnlanders, at the battle of Leipsic, 382 ; of Lutzen, 343. 
 
 Fire, balls of, seen In the sky by the Crusaders, 39. 
 
 Fire-Pots, used at the siege of Edessa, 233 ; at Jeru- 
 salem, 306. 
 
 Fiee-Siiips, 60, 610. 
 
 Fike Worshipers, 300. 
 
 Fisiiback, General, at the battle of Citate, 184. 
 
 Fitzwalter, Lord, killed by Lord Clifford, 642. 
 
 Flag, Union, first unfurled over American camp, 117. 
 
 Flails, armed with iron balls, 66. 
 
 Flaminius, Titus Quintius, appointed a consul of Eome, 
 221. 
 
 Flaminus, Caius, the Eoman consul, at the battle of 
 Thrasymenus, 624 ; killed, 625. 
 
 Flaminus, Eoman consul, at battle of the Adda, 11. 
 
 Flanders, Count of, at Constantinople, 187; at Jeru- 
 salem, 812. 
 
 Flanders, Earl of, wounded and made prisoner at battle 
 of Bouvines, 120. 
 
 Flank Movement, of Napoleon, first successful applica- 
 tion of, 886. 
 
 Fleming, Captain, killed at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 
 Flemings, at Antwerp, 41 ; at Arras, 53; at Cassel, 156; 
 at Lisbon, 335; at Maestricht, 350; at the first battle 
 of the Spurs, 588 ; at the siege of Valenciennes, 667 ; 
 of Westrooseberke, 693. 
 
 Flesselles, M. de, killed at the storming of the Bastlle, 
 452. 
 
 Fletohbr, Sir E., Lieutenant-Colonel, wounded at the 
 siege of St. Sebastian, 550; killed, .553. 
 
 Fletcher, Colonel, killed at B.adajoz, 77. 
 
 Fleury, Colonel de, at Stony Point, 6'W. 
 
 Floeine, daughter of Eudes L, Duke of Burgundy, her 
 death, 29. 
 
 Floyd, General, 205; wounded, 206. 
 
 Flue, Louis de, commander of the Swiss Guards at Paris, 
 450. 
 
 Fonteailles, his stratagem at the siege of Terouanne, 
 638. 
 
 Ford, Colonel, at the battle of Guilford, 268; mortally 
 wounded at Hobkirk's Hill, 276. 
 
 FoEDYCE, Captain, at the battle of Trenton, 647. 
 
 Forev, General, at the battle of Inkerman, 572. 
 
 FoRSTER, General, at the battle of Novi, 424; of the 
 Trebia, 645. 
 
 FoESYTHE, Major, at Ogdensburg, 427; at York, 707. 
 
 FoET Beown, defense of, 514. 
 
 Fort Niagara, condition of, during the American 
 Eevolution, 250. 
 
 FoRTEscirE, Sir Faithful, at Edgehill Fight, 285. 
 
 Foster, Captain, at the battle of Molino del Bey, 886. 
 
 FouLON, M., appointed Intendant of the French navy, 
 448; his character and death, 454. 
 
 FouLQUET, Bishop, his treachery, 637. 
 
 FoY, General, at the battle of Bavonne, 91 ; of Busaco, 
 139; of Salamanca. 5.5S; of Waterloo, 690. 
 
 FEANrE, state of, in the time of Louis XIV., 531. 
 Franoesohi, General, at the battle of Corunna, 200. 
 Franois I., emperor of Austria, at the battle of Leipsic, 
 320. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 V33 
 
 Feanck I., of France, at the battle of Marignan, 361 ; at 
 the siege of Marseilles, 362 ; of Pavia, 471 ; made 
 prisoner by the Spaniards, 472. 
 
 Francis II., of France, 40. 
 
 Fkancis, Duke of Anjou, created sovereign of the Neth- 
 erlands 40 ; besieges Antwerp, 49. 
 
 Fkancis Alijert, Duke, at battle of Lutzen, 343. 
 
 Fkancis, Duke of Guise, at the siege of Naples, 403. 
 
 Francis, of Lorraine, at the siege of Pavia, 471. 
 
 Fkancis, Colonel, 702; killed at battle of Hubbardton, 
 2S0. 
 
 Francisco, a brave Virginian, bis feats at the battle of 
 Guilford, 268. 
 
 Francisoo, an officer of Cortez, 16r). 
 
 Prankish Empire, divided between the sons of Louis le 
 Debonnaire, 24b. 
 
 Franklin, John, Captain, 706. 
 
 Franks, at the battle of Chalons, 170; of Eoncesvalles, 
 543; of Tours, 64L 
 
 Fraakr, General, at the battle of Corunna, 137. 
 
 Ff.askr, Lieutenant, at the siege of Burgos, 137. 
 
 Fraser, General, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589; 
 mortally wounded at second battle of Stillwater, 593. 
 
 Fkanquet, commander of Burgundian army, made pris- 
 eoner by Joan d'Arc, 197. 
 
 Frederic Augustus I., king of Saxony, at the battle of 
 Lelpsic, 325. 
 
 Frederic I. (Barbarossa), emperor of Germany, at the 
 battle of Bassano, 155. 
 
 Frederic IL (the Great), 85, 566; at the battle of Cun- 
 nersdorf, 216; of Friedburg, 256; at the siege of 
 Oldmutz, 427; at the battle of Pirna, 479 ; of Prague, 
 483; ofKossbach, 513. 
 
 Fkedbeic William III., king of Prussia, at the battle of 
 Auerstadt, 65 ; at siege of Straslund, 601 ; at battle 
 of Leipsic, 820. 
 
 Frederic iV., king of Denmark, at the siege of Stras- 
 lund, 601. 
 
 Frederic, General, killed at the battle of Leipsic, 324. 
 
 Frederic, Archduke of Austria, 13, 22 ; made prisoner 
 at Amfing, '2G. 
 
 Freibourg, Baron de, killed at the siege of Cremona, 
 209. 
 
 Friere, General, at Baza, 94. 
 
 ■FuENCii, at Abonsburg, 5 ; at Aboukir, 5; at St. Joan d' 
 Acre, 8, 9; at the Adda, 11; at Alguebelle, 14; at 
 Aiguillon, 14 ; at Albuera, 15 ; at Alexandria, 18 ; at 
 Alcaniz. 15; at Allessandrla, 19; at Alkmaer, 21 ; at 
 the Alma, 22; at Almanza, 24: at Almaiaz, 24; at 
 Almeida, 25 ; at Almonacid, 25 ; at Amberg, 25 ; at 
 Anjou, 26 ; at Antioch, 27 ; at Antwerp, 40, 43 ; at 
 Arcis-sur-Aube, 49 ; at Areola, 50 ; at Arguam, 52 ; at 
 Arnheim, 53 ; at Arras, 53 ; at Arroyo del Mollno, 55 ; 
 at battles of Aspern and Essling, 56 ; at Auerstadt, 64; 
 ot Ansterlitz, 6S ; at Azincour,69 ; besiege Badajoz, 75 ; 
 take fortress of Olive rza, 75 ; besieged in Badajoz by 
 English, 76 ; generosity to wounded English soldiers, 
 77 ; take Barcelona, 84 ; at Bardis, 84 ; at Barrosa, 
 84 ; at Bar-sur-Aube, 84 ; at Bassano, 84 ; at Bautzen, 
 86; defeat Prussians, near Weissig, 86; at Bayonne, 
 90; at Baza, 94; besieged In Beauvais, by Charles 
 the Bold, 94; at Belchlte, 98; at Benevento, 99; at 
 the passage of the Beresina, 101 ; at Bergen. 102 ; at 
 Bergen-op-Zoom, 103 ; at Blenheim, 105 ; at Borodino, 
 107; at Bosent-les-Walcour, 112; at Bolougne, 120; 
 at Bouvlnes, 120 ; at Boxtel, 120 ; at the Boyne, 121 ; 
 defeat Braddock, 123 ; at Breslau, 126 ; at Brest, 126 ; 
 at Brihuega, 126; at Brienne, li'9; at Burgos, 136; 
 at Busaco, 138; at siege of Burgos, 186 ; at Busaco, 
 139 ; at Cadore, 141 ; at Caen, 141 ; at Cahors, 142 ; 
 at Calais, 143 ; at Caldlero, 147 ; at Canustadt. 149 ; 
 at Cassel, 156; at Castala, 156; at Castiglione, 157; 
 at Castillon, 157 ; at Castlebar, 158 ; at Caverypauk, 
 159 : at Ceresole, 163 ; at Charleroi, 171 ; at Chiilons, 
 171; at Champaubert, 179; at Chateau Gothiere, 
 179; at Cholet, 183; at Ciudad Rodrigo, 184; at 
 Coblentz, 186; at Constantina, 186; at Constantino- 
 ple, 188; at Corunna, 200; at Courtrai, 688; at 
 Cressy, 208 ; at Cremona, 208 ; at Dantzic, 223 ; at 
 Dennewltz, 224 ; at Dorogaboozh, 226 ; at Dresden, 
 226; at Eckmuhl, 232; at Engen, 237; at Espierres, 
 237; at Eupatoria, 287; at Eylau, 240; at Fere 
 Champenoise, 244; at Fontenoy, 245; at Forli, 246; 
 at Formigny, 246 ; at Fornovo, 246 ; at Fort Niagara, 
 250 ; at Fort Saint David, 252 ; at Fougieres, 254; at 
 Friedland, 256 ; at Fuentes de Onore, 259; at Gaza, 
 260 ; at Gembloux, 260 ; at Gibraltar, 263 ; at Halle, 
 269; at Heidelburg, 273; at Heliopolis, 278; at 
 Heilsberg, 273 ; at Hohenlinden, 277 ; at Inkerman, 
 
 283 ; at Jaffa, 290 ; at Jemappes, 291 ; at Jena, 292 ; 
 at Kaiith, 312 ; at Katsbach, 312 ; at Kowno, 317 ; at 
 Krasnoi, 5So ; at Kulm, 817 ; at Laon, 318 ; at Laval, 
 313 ; at Leipsic, 320 ; at Mochern, 821 ; at Lerida, 
 325; at Liege, 332; at Lignv, 383, 68S; at Limoges, 
 833; at Lisieux, 386; at Lisle, 885; at Livron, 336; 
 at Loano, 336,- at Lodi, 837; at Lonato, 841; at 
 Louisburg, 841 ; at Lutzen, 344 ; at Lyons, 847 ; at 
 Madras, 350 ; at Malo-Taroslavetz, 355 ; at Malpla- 
 quet, 355 ; at Mannheim, 357 ; at Mans, 857 ; at 
 Mantua, 357 ; at Marcians, 359 ; at Marengo S59 ; at 
 Marignan, 301; at Messina, 366; at Milan, 384; at 
 Minden,884; at Moeskirch, 884 ; at Mohrunsren,385; 
 at Mockcrn. 3S4 ; at Mons, 3S9 ; at Montebello, 389 ; 
 at Montenotte, 800; at Montereau, 891 ; at Mont- 
 mirail, 395; at Morgarten, 397; at Mount Tabor, 
 899 ; at Muolta, 400 ; at Namur, 401 ; at Nancy, 401 ; 
 at Naples, 4^'3 ; at Neerwinden, 409 ; at Nordlingen, 
 417 ; at Novi, 423 ; at Oporto, 428 ; at Orthes, 98 ; at 
 Oatrovno, 4:33; at Oswego, 438; at Otricolll, 484 ; at 
 Pampeluna, 440; at Paris, 405; at Parma, 470; at 
 Patay, 470 ; at Pavia 471 ; at Permasln, 473 ; at Per- 
 pignan, 474 ; at Poictiera, 486 ; at Portsmouth, 48T ; 
 at Prague, 488 ; at Pultusk, 495 ; at the Pyramids, 
 497 ; at the Pyrenees, 498 ; at Quatre Bras, 689 ; at 
 Quebec, 503 ; at Eaab, 507 ; at Eatisbon, 511 ; at 
 Eenchen, 513; at Eennes, 513; at Eheims, 515; at 
 Eio Seco, 523 ; at Eivoli, 580 ; at La Eoehelle, 531 ; 
 at Eoncq, 54^3; at Eossbach, 548; at Saalfeld, 544; 
 at Sacilo, 544 ; at Saguntum, 547 ; at St. Dizier, 548 ; 
 at St. Florent, 548 ; at St. Jacob, 618 ; at St. Sebastian, 
 549 ; at St. Quintin, 554 ; at Salamanca, 556 ; at San 
 Marcial, 561; at Saragossa, 562; at Savigliano, 566; 
 at Schellendorf, 566; at Schenectady, 560; at Sen- 
 neffe, 570; at Sevastopol, 571 ; at Inkerman, 572; at 
 Tchernaya, 577 ; at Sieta Agnas, 585 ; at Sniolensko, 
 585 ; at Krasnoi, 585; at battles of the Spurs, 588 ; at 
 Stockach, 597 ; at Talavera, 616 ; at Tarifa, 617 ; at 
 Therouanne, 624; at Ticonderoga, 680; at Toulon, 
 634 ; at Tortosa, 634 ; at Toulose, 688 , at Tournai, 
 540 ; at the Trebia, 644 ; at Tudela, 649 ; at Turin, 
 654 ; at Tuscoins, 655 ; at Ulm, 665 ; at Vails, 670 ; 
 at Valmy, 676; at Villaviosa, 680 ; at Villimpenta, 
 680; at Waterloo, 689; at Westroosebeke, 693; at 
 Wattignies, 693; at Wavres, 603; at Wurtzburg, 
 701 ; at Yorktown, 708; at Zurich, 714. 
 
 French Eevolutions, of 1789, 447; of 1830, 465; of 1848, 
 469. 
 
 Fkiant, General, at the battle of Heliopolis, 275; at 
 Auerstadt, 66 ; killed at Waterloo, 692. 
 
 Fribourg, siege of, 246. 
 
 Friday, an unlucky day, 310. 
 
 Fronde, the war of the, 447. 
 
 Frossakd, General, at the storming of the MalakoflF, 580. 
 
 Frv, Colonel, at the battle of Elvas, 527. 
 
 Fugurres, killed at Aboukir, 1. 
 
 FuLvius, the Eoman Consul, besieges Ambracia, 25. 
 
 FuRurs, Lucius, at the battle of the Adda, 11 ; at the 
 siege of Cremona, 207. 
 
 Furstemberg, Prince, at the battle of Leipsic, 323; 
 kUled at the battle of Stockach, 598. 
 
 Gage, Thomas, General, in command of British in Boa- 
 ton, 112 ; his expedition against Concord, 329 ; his 
 conduct toward the inhabitants of Boston, 112 ; 
 holds council of war before battle of Bunker's Hill, 
 113. 
 
 Gage, Lieutenant-Colonel, wounded at the battle of Fort 
 du Quesne', 128. 
 
 Gaines, Captain, at battle of Eutaw, 239. 
 
 Gaines, General, at the siege of Fort Erie, 247. 
 
 Galezier, M., appointed Comptroller-General of France, 
 448. 
 
 Galoacus, in command of Picts at battle of the Gram- 
 pian Hills, 264. 
 
 Gall, De, General, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 589. 
 
 Gallitzen, General, at the battle of Friedland, 257 ; of 
 Krasnoi, 587. 
 
 Gallus, at battle of Chasronea, 168. 
 
 Galway, Lord, defeated at Almanza, 24. 
 
 Gansevookt, Peter, Colonel, at the siogo of Fort 
 Schuyler, 251. 
 
 Gardner, Colonel, mortally wounded at battle of Bun- 
 ker's Hill, 164. 
 
 Gardner, Lieutenant, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164. 
 
 Garland, Colonel, at Mexico, 382 ; at battle of Mollno 
 del Eev, 385 ; at the siege of Monterey, 392. 
 
 Gabbatt, Major, 705. 
 
734 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Gascons, at battle of Roncesvalles, 54S. 
 
 Gabton, of Beam, at Jerusalem, 3ii2. 
 
 Gatf.8, lloialio, General, at battle of Bemns' Heights, 
 5S9 ; in command of the Americans at Camden, 147 ; 
 at tlie battles of Saratoga and Stillwater, 689; his 
 conduct toward Arnold, 5yo; his interview with 
 General Burgoyne, 096. 
 
 Gaucort, De, 69. 
 
 Gauls, at the battle of Cannne, 14S ; at Cremona, 207 ; at 
 the sieg« of Paris, 4!;i; of Eome, 5o5; defeated by 
 Hannibal, 546; at the battle of Thrasymenus, 625; 
 of the Trebia, 618. 
 
 Gautemozin, emperor of Mexico, his heroic defense of 
 his capital, 37S ; put to tlie torture by Cortez, 881. 
 
 Gauzlin, Bishop, killed at the siege of Paris, 441. 
 
 Gawbaa, Sir Peter, at the battle of Pinkey, 479. 
 
 Geese, save Rome, 535. 
 
 Gems, taken by the Crusaders, 40. 
 
 GEKABn, Marshal, at Agra, 12; at Antwerp, 43; at battle 
 of Brienne, 130; of Borodino, 109; at the battle of 
 Lutzen, 345 ; wounded, 346 ; takes part in the French 
 Revolution, 467. 
 
 Gerard, of Rousillon, at Jerusalem, 307. 
 
 Gbebaut, valor of, 441. 
 
 Gelon, a Syracusan general, at the siege of Hymera, 282. 
 
 Germans, at Aquileia, 46; at Argentaria, 52; at Arras, 
 64 ; at Bouvines, 120 ; at Bayonne, 91 ; at Burgos, 
 ISi; at Cassano, 155 ; at Charleroi, 172; at Constan- 
 tinople, 183; at Cremona, 208; at Fleubourg, 245; 
 at Leipsic, 318 ; at Lutzen, 342 ; at Paris, 448 ; at St. 
 Quintin, 554; at the battle of the Spurs, 588; of 
 Tours, 642 ; at Vienna, 677 ; their victory over the 
 Romans under Varus, 696. 
 
 Geoffrey, of Charni. at Calais, 144 
 
 George II., in command of Allies at the battle of Dittin- 
 gen, 225. 
 
 Ghebellines, of Pavia, at the battle of Marcinago, 359. 
 
 Ghent, men of, at Westroosebeke, 693. 
 
 GnoRi, Sultan, at battle of Darik, 223. 
 
 Giambelli, the famous Italian engineer, invents the 
 " infernal machine," 42. 
 
 Gibbon, James, Lieutenant, at the storming of Stony 
 Point. 600. 
 
 Gibbs, General, wounded at the battle of New Orleans, 
 413. 
 
 Gibraltar, description of, 262. 
 
 Gibraltar, Little, 035. 
 
 Gibson, Captain, at the siege of Fort Erie, 24S. 
 
 Gl-EN-ZWA-TAK, 705. 
 
 GiELGOD, General, killed, 6S4. 
 
 GiETA, Colonel, wounded at the battle of Pultowa, 492. 
 
 GiMAT, Colonel, at the siege of Yorktown, 709. 
 
 GiMBERGHRN, Lords of, at the battle of Ransbeck, 510. 
 
 GiNKELL, General, at Aughrim, 67 ; at Limerick, 3*3. 
 
 GiRTY, Simon, 105. 
 
 Gist, Major, noble conduct at the battle of Long Island, 
 129. 
 
 Gtolay, General, at Arcis-sur-Aube, 49 ; at Asperne, 57 ; 
 at Brienne, 130 ; at Dresden, 226 ; at Leipsic, 321. 
 
 Gladiatoks slain at the triumph of Aurelian, 433. 
 
 Glazier, Colonel, at the siege of Savannah, 505. 
 
 Glengarry, a Celtic chief, at the battle of Killiecrankie, 
 313. 
 
 Glohoester, Earl of, nephew of Edward IV., slain at 
 Bannockhurn, 83. 
 
 Glovi-.r, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 539; 
 of White Plains, 605, 
 
 Godfrey III., of Belgium, 510. 
 
 Godfrey, the Crusader, at Antioch, 27 ; bis valor, 30 ; at 
 Jerusalem, 302. 
 
 Godryas, a general of Cyrus, at Babylon, 71. 
 
 Goethe, the poet, his record of the sensations he expe- 
 rienced at the battle of Valmy, 670. 
 
 Goi, an officer of the Annagnacs, at the siege of Paris, 
 443. 
 
 Gold, immense quantities of, taken by the Crusaders, 
 40. 
 
 Gold of the Holy Sepulcher, converted into coin, 809. 
 
 Goldsmiths' shops iu Rome, put up at auction by Han- 
 nibal, 536. 
 
 GoLLowiN, Count, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 
 Gomez, Ruy, confidential minister of Philip II., 554. 
 
 Gomorrah, the kings of, 314. 
 
 GoNDiAN, Captain, endeavors to save Louis XVI., 460. 
 
 Gongylus, a Corinthian officer, at the .siege of Syracuse, 
 606. 
 
 GoNSALvo, a general of Ferdinand V., at siego of Naples, 
 403. 
 
 Gordon, Lord, killed at the battle of Alford, 19. 
 
 Gorget, Arthur, General, takes part in the Hungarian 
 revolution, Ols. 
 
 Gorman, Major, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132. 
 
 GoR.\jT, General, at the battle of Marston Moor, 36-^. 
 
 Gortchakoff, Prince, at the battle of Borodino, 107 ; of 
 Friedland, 257 ; of Heilsburg, 273 ; of the Trebia, 
 644. 
 
 Gortschakoff, Prince, at the battle of Kalafat, 312; in 
 command of the Russians at the siege of Sevastopol, 
 577. 
 
 Goths, at Aquileia, 46 ; at the battle of Chalons, 888 ; at 
 the siege of Milan, 3S3 ; at battle of Naissus, 404; at 
 the siege of Ravenna, 511 ; of Rome, 537 ; of Sara- 
 gossa, 562 ; at the battle of Sarnus, 502 ; of Tagina, 
 616 ; at the siege of Toledo, 633. 
 
 GouGH, Sir Hugh, at Canton, 149; at the battle of 
 Sobraon, 5SS. 
 
 GouRGAUD, rescues Napoleon from imminent peril, 1.30. 
 
 Graham, Sir Thomas, at the battle of Barrosa, 84; at the 
 siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, 104; of St. Sebastian, 049; 
 at the battles of the Pyrenees, 499. 
 
 Grant, General, 124, 127. 
 
 Gray-, Sir Thomas, concerned in the murder of Prince 
 Arthur, 620. 
 
 Gray-, Lieutenant, killed at the battle of Rivas, 529. 
 
 GRF.G9RY VII., Pope, at the siege of Rome, 541. 
 
 Gregg, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Bennington, 
 100. 
 
 Greeks, at the siege of Byblos, 139; of Constantinople, 
 188; at the battle of Cranon, 203; 13,000, engaged 
 by Cyrus of Persia, 211 ; retreat of the 10,000, 216 ; 
 at the battle of the Granicus, 265 ; at the siege of 
 Hymera, 282; at the battle of Issus, 288; of Man ti- 
 nea, 363; of Megaspellon, 865; at Missolonghi, 8C6; 
 of Nisib, 417; of Thermopylie, 622; at Tripolitza, 
 648; at the siege of Troy, 649. 
 
 Greek Fire, 9. 
 
 Greene, Christopher, Colonel, the "Hero of Red Bank,'' 
 512. 
 
 Greene, Nathaniel, General, at the battle of the Brandy- 
 wine, 125; at battle of Long Island, 127 ; of Bunker s 
 Hill, 114; of Eutaw Springs, 238; rewarded with a 
 gold medal, 240 ; at the siege of Fort Ninety-Six, 
 250; at the battle of Guilford Court House, 266; of 
 Hobkirk's Hill, 276 ; of Monmouth, 389 ; of Spring- 
 field, 588 ; of Trenton, 646. 
 
 Green, Lieutenant, 527. 
 
 Green Knight, The, 661. 
 
 Greenwood, Mr., wounded at Ciudad Rodrigo, 1S6. 
 
 Grenades, 667. 
 
 Grenier, General, at the battle of the Adda, 11 ; of 
 Hohenlinden, 27S; ofRaab, 507; of Wurtzburg, 701. 
 
 Grenouilly, Rigoult de, Rear Admiral, at the siege of 
 Sevastopol, 579. 
 
 Grey, General, at the battle of Germautown, 260 ; of 
 Paoli, 470. 
 
 Grey, Lord, at the battle of Pinkey, 479. 
 
 Griswold, Fort, taken by the English, 411. 
 
 Gribeaunel, an engineer, 567. 
 
 Grillets, General, 12. 
 
 Grouchy, General, at Borodino. 109; at Hohenlinden, 
 277; at Novi, 424; at Eaab, 507 ; at Wavres, 693. 
 
 Groves, Sacred, of Athens, 65. 
 
 Grovao, Major, at the battle of the Tchernaya, 578. 
 
 GuELFs, of Milan, at the battle of Marcinago, 359. 
 
 Guiscard, the Norman, 641. 
 
 Guise, Duke de, at the siege of Calais 145; killed at the 
 I siege of Orleans, 482. 
 I Guise, Duke de, .assassinated, 444. 
 
 GuiTON, Jean, Mayor of La Rochelle, his valor, 532. 
 
 GuiTRi, De, 69. 
 
 GuizoT, M., takes part in the French Revolution of 1880, 
 467. 
 
 GuNBY, Colonel, at the battle of Guilford, 268; of Hob- 
 kirk's Hill, 276. 
 
 GuNDECHtLDE, wifc of Baldwin, 234. 
 
 GuRTH, brother of Harold II., killed at the battle of 
 Hastings, 272. 
 
 Gustavus'/Vdolphus the Great, at the battle of Leipsic, 
 318 ; killed at the battle of Lutzen, 84;3 ; his tomb 
 preserved by Napoleon I., 344. 
 
 Gylippus, a Spartan general, at the siego of Syracuse, 
 606. 
 
 Hachcett, Joan, the heroine, in tlie defense of Beauvais, 
 I 94. 
 
 IlADurcK, General, at the battle of Marengo, 860 ; at tlin 
 I siege of Schweidnitz, 567. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 735 
 
 Hapiz, Pacha, at the battle of Nisib, 417. 
 
 Hagnek, Captain, at the battle of Chapultcpec, 171. 
 
 IIalicarnassus, siege of, 616. 
 
 IIalket, Sir Peter, killed at the battle of Fort du Qnesne, 
 
 123. 
 Hall, Colonel, at Fort Talladega, 206. 
 IIalsb, Colonel, at the battle of Salamanca, 55S. 
 IIalyattes, king of Lydia, his kindness to the Scythians, 
 
 269. 
 Hamelin, Admiral, at the bombardment of Odessa, 426. 
 Hamer, General, at the siege of Monterey, 394. 
 Hamilcak, the Carthaginian general, at the battle of 
 
 Hymeria, 282 ; killed, 283. 
 Hamilcai!, the Carthaginian general, 614; at the siege of 
 
 Syracuse, 615 ; death of, 616. 
 Hamilton, Alexander, General, at Torktown, 709; at 
 
 White Plains, 695. 
 Hamilton, Brigadier, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 
 
 5S9. 
 Hamilton, Robert, in command of Covenanters, at the 
 
 battle of Drumclog, 339. 
 Hamilton, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 Hammel, General, at the battle of Eaab, 50S. 
 Hampton, Wade, Colonel, at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 
 
 239. 
 Hampton, General, his defeat, 269. 
 Hancock, John. 329. 
 Hand, Colonel, at the battle of Trenton, 647; at White 
 
 Plains, 695. 
 Hannibal the Great, defeats the Romans at the famous 
 
 battle of Canna;, 148 ; at the battle of Plaeencia, 479 ; 
 
 besieges Rome, 536; at the siege of Saguntum, 545 ; 
 
 crosses the Alps, 546 ; at the battle of Lake Thrasy- 
 
 menus, 62 i; his speech to his troops before the bat- 
 tle of Ticinus, 629; gains a great victory on the 
 
 banks of the Trebia, 643; his despair on hearing of 
 
 the defeat and death of his brother, Asdrubal, 410; 
 
 his interview with Scipio, 711; defeated at the great 
 
 battle of Zama, 712. 
 Hannibal, sou of Gisco, at the siego of Selinuntum, 
 
 569. 
 Hanno, the Carthaginian general, 13. 
 Hanoverians, at the battle of Fontenoy, 246. 
 Hardin, Colonel, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132; 
 
 killed, 135. 
 Hardin, Captain, at the battle of Ramsom's Mills, 509. 
 Harney, Colonel, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164. 
 Harold XL, defeated and slain at the battle of Hastings, 
 
 272. 
 Harraii, Count, at the siege of Belgrade, 97. 
 Harris, General, at the siege of Seringapatam, 570. 
 Harris, Colonel, at the siege of Charleston, 176. 
 Harrison, William Henrv, General, at the siege of Fort 
 
 Meigs, 249 ; at the battle of the Thames, 631 ; of 
 
 Tippecanoe, 631. 
 Hartley, Captain, 706. 
 
 Harvey, Colonel, at the battle of Salamanca, 557. 
 Haskill, Colonel, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164 
 Haslet, Colonel, at the battle of Long Island, 123 ; of 
 
 White Ph-iins, 695; of Princeton, 4S8; killed, 489. 
 Hastincs. Lord, concerned in the murder of the Prince 
 
 of Wales, 620. 
 Hawrs, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Hobkirk's 
 
 Hill, 276. 
 Hawley, General, at the battle of Falkirk, 244. 
 Hay, the founder of the Errod family, at the battle of 
 
 Luncarty, 34.3. 
 Hays, Colonel, at the siege of Monterey, 829. 
 Haytians, at the siege of San Domingo, 559. 
 Hayman, Captain, wounded at the siege of Sevastopol, 
 
 575. 
 Haynau, General, at the siege of Temeswar, 617. 
 Heath, General, at Bear Creek, 82 ; at the battle of White 
 
 Plains, 694. 
 Hkderwick, Captain, at the siege of Burgos, 137. 
 Hbister, General de, 127. 
 Helena of Troy, abducted by Alexander, or Paris, son 
 
 of Priam, 649. 
 Hklepolis, an enormous machine, invented by Deme- 
 trius, described, 518. 
 Hkndelet, General, wounded at the battle of Eylau, 242. 
 Henderson, Colonel, at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 289. 
 Henderson, Colonel, killed at the battle of New Orleans, 
 
 413. 
 Henderson, General, at the siege of Montcrev, 392. 
 Hengurst, the Saxon, defeated at Crayford, 208. 
 Henley, Major, killed at Montressor's Island, 09.5. 
 Henry II., king of France, at war with Spain, .''x)4. 
 Henry III., king of England, compelled to fight against 
 
 his own cause, and wounded at the battle of Eves- 
 ham, 240 ; at the battle of Lewes, 327 ; made pris- 
 oner, 828. 
 
 Henry HI., king of Germany and Italy, at the siege of 
 Rome, 541. 
 
 Henry III., of France, disgracefully repulsed by women 
 at Livron, 386 ; his character, 445 ; at the siege of La 
 Rochelle, 531 ; causes the massacre of the Leaguers, 
 444; his excesses, 445; assassinated by the monk 
 Clement, 446. 
 
 Henry IV., king of England, at the battle of Shrews- 
 bury, 584; at the siege of Laon, 318. 
 
 Henry IV., of France, proclaimed king, 446; defeats the 
 Leaguers, 26 ; his valor at the siege of Cahors, 142 ; 
 at the siege of Lisieux, 836 ; of Paris, 447. 
 
 Henry V., of England, invades France, 69, 429. 
 
 Henry VI., king of England, 338; at the battle of St. 
 Albans, 547; wounded, ibid. ; at the b.attle of Tow- 
 ton, 642; declared king of Franco by Treaty of 
 Troyes, 429 ; murdered, 620. 
 
 Henry VII. (the Earl of Richmond), defeats Richard III. 
 in Bosworth Field, 119. 
 
 Henry VIII., king of England, at the siege of Bolougne, 
 120; of Therouanne, 638. 
 
 Henry, son of David I., of Scotland, at the battle of the 
 Standard, 589. 
 
 Henry, brother of Peter the Cruel, at the battle of Nax- 
 era, 408. 
 
 Henry, brother of the Count of Flanders, at Constanti- 
 nople, 18S. 
 
 Henzi, General, in command of the garrison of Buda, 
 618 ; his death, ibid. 
 
 Heraclius, emperor of the East, 300 ; treachery of, 16 ; 
 at the siege of Damascus, 223. 
 
 Herbert, Sir Walter, 118. 
 
 Hercules, the Pillars of 268. 
 
 Herbois, CoUot d', his cruelty, 349. 
 
 IIerki.mer, General, at the battle of Oriskany, 250. 
 
 IIeiile, at the siege of Maestricht, 850. 
 
 IIermocrates, at the siege of Syracuse, 605. 
 
 Herod the Great, at the siege of Jerusalem, 296; rebuilds 
 Samaria, 559. 
 
 IIerod, son of Odenathus, killed by Mallonis, 435. 
 
 Heerick, Colonel, at the battle of Bennington Heights, 
 100. 
 
 Herrings, the battle of the, 430. 
 
 IIesse-Homberg, Prince Leopold of, 846. 
 
 IIe.sse-Piiilipstadt, Prince of, 103. 
 
 Hessians, at the battle of Bennington, 99; of the Brandy- 
 wine, 124; of Brooklyn (Long Island), 127; their 
 brutality, 12S ; at the siege of Charleston, 178 ; at the 
 battle of Dittingen, 2i5; at the siege of Fort Wash- 
 ington, 253; at the capture of Fort Griswold, 411; 
 at the battle of Guilford, 267 ; of Germantown, 262 ; 
 of Hubbarton,280; of Monmouth, 38S ; of Red Bank, 
 512 ; at Savannah, 563 ; at the battles of Bemus' 
 Heights, Stillwater, and Saratoga, 594; anecdote of, 
 596; at battle of Trenton, 646; of White Plains, 698. 
 
 Hewett, Captain, 704. 
 
 Hexapylum, the celebrated gate of Syracuse, 608. 
 
 HiERO, of Syracuse, at the siege of Messina, 365. 
 
 Hill, Sir Rowland, at Badajoz, 77; at the battle of 
 Bayonne, 91 ; of Orthes, 98; of the Pyrenees, 501. 
 
 Hill, Colonel, at the battle of Hubbarton, 280. 
 
 Hill, Lord, 55 ; at the battle of Almaraz, 24. 
 
 IIiLLiBRS, Baraguav d', at Asperne and Essling,57; at the 
 battle of Raab", 507. 
 
 HiMiLoo, at the siege of Syracuse, 618. 
 
 HiNDMAN, Colonel, 415. 
 
 Hippocrates, 618, 615. 
 
 Hitchcock, Colonel, at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 
 Hockley, George W., Colonel, at the battle of San 
 Jacinto, 560. 
 
 Hoc/s Island, skirmish of, 113. 
 
 lIoFER, the Tyrolean Hero, 661. 
 
 Hoiienloiie, Count, General, 41 ; at the battle of Auer- 
 stadt, 64 ; of Jena, 292 ; of Saalfeld, 544. 
 
 Hoiienstauffen Dynasty, termination of, in Italy, 616. 
 
 IIoiiENzoLLF.RN, General, at the battle of Asperne, 57; 
 of Eckmuhl, 232. 
 
 Holakoo, at the siege and sack of Bagdad, 81. 
 
 Holmes, Lieutenant, at the siege of Burgos, 187. 
 
 Holstein, Duke of, at battle of Hcmmingstadt, 276. 
 
 Holy Lance, the, found at Antineli. 37 ; borne in the 
 final battle of Antioch, by Raymond, 38. 
 
 Holy Sepulciier, the, 809. 
 
 Homberg. Hesse, Prince of, wounded at the battle of 
 Leipsic, 323. 
 
 HoMEB, his narration of the siege of Troy, 649. 
 
736 
 
 ALPHABETICAL rtTDEX. 
 
 HooRNE, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 
 Hoi'E, Sir John, General, at the battle of Bayonne, 90; 
 wounded, 94 ; at the battle of Corunua, 200 ; of Sala- 
 manca, 65S. 
 
 JIORATII AND CtJRATII, 279. 
 
 HORATIU.S, Codes, destroys bridge over the Tiber, and 
 
 swims that river, 533. 
 HoKNSBT, General, at Granada, 529. 
 HoKTENSius, a Lieutenant of Sylla, at the battle of ChiB- 
 
 ronea, 16S. 
 HosEA, king of Israel, made prisoner, 559. 
 IloTiiAM, Commodore, in command of the English fleet, 
 
 Hotspur (Lord Percy), at the battle of Oudenard, 434 ; 
 killed at the battle of Shrewsbury, 5S4. 
 
 IIoTZA, General, at the battle of Wurtzburg, 701; of 
 Zurich, 714. 
 
 IIotJSTON, Sam, General, at the battle of San Jacinto, 
 559 ; wounded, 560. 
 
 Howard, Colonel, at the battle of Hobkirk's Hill, 276 ; at 
 Bear Creek, 81. 
 
 Howard, John Eager, at the battle of (he Cowpens, 201. 
 
 Howard, Sir Edward, at the battle of Flodden, 245. 
 
 Howard, Lord, at the battle of Flodden, 245. 
 
 Howard, Thomas, Lord, at the sioge of Cadiz, 141. 
 
 Howe, George, Lord, slain at Ticonderoga, 630. 
 
 HowK, Kichard, Lord, admiral of the British fleet for 
 America, an-ives at Staten Island, 127 ; at the battle 
 of White Plains, 694. 
 
 Howe, Eobert, General, at the battle of Long Island, 127 ; 
 at the sie^re of Savannah, 175, 563. 
 
 Howe, Colonel, at Norfolk. 418. 
 
 Howe, Sir William, arrives in America, 112 ; in com- 
 mand of *he British troops in Boston, 118; at the 
 battle of Bunkers Hill, 114; wounded, 116; evacu- 
 ates Boston, 118; arrives at Staten Island, 127; at 
 the siege of Fort Washington. 253 ; at the battle of 
 Germantown, 260 ; of Ked Bank, 512, 
 
 HuESTON, Captain, killed at the battle of Eivaa, 528. 
 
 Ht'GEK, Isaac, General, at the sietce of Charleston, 178 ; 
 at the battle of Guilford, 267 ; of Hobkirk's Hill, 276 ; 
 at Savannah, 563, 565. 
 
 HtJGBK, Captain, 385. 
 
 Hugh the Great, 39. 
 
 HiTGii of St. Paul, at Jerusalem, 307. 
 
 Huguenots, erect Fort Carolina in Florida, 247; de- 
 feated by the Spaniards, ibid. ; at the battle of 
 Jarnac, 291 ; at the siege of La Eochelle, 531 ; of Or- 
 leans, 432 ; of Paris (St. Bartholomew's night), 446 ; 
 of Valenciennes, 667. 
 
 Hull, Isaac, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 
 589 ; his cbnduct at Detroit, 225. 
 
 Human flesh, eaten at Athens, 64. 
 
 Humbert, M., at the storming of the Bastile, 451. 
 
 Humbert, General, in command of the French army in 
 Ireland, 1.5S. 
 
 Hume, Lord, at the battle of Flodden, 245. 
 
 HuMiEREs, Marshal, at the siege of Valenciennes, 663. 
 
 Hungarians, conquered by Amurath I., 156 ; at the bat- 
 tle of Engen, 237; of Mohacz. 385 ; of Nicopolis, 416 ; 
 of Temeswar, 617; of Varna, 671. 
 
 Hungarian IIevolution, origin of, 617. 
 
 Hungerford, Sir Walter, 118. 
 
 Hungerford, Lord, made prisoner, and executed at 
 Hexham, 275. 
 
 Huniades, John, a Hungarian general, at the battle of 
 Varna, 671. 
 
 HcN8, at the battle of Chi'ilons, 169; at the siege of Con- 
 stantinople, ISO; of Nantes, 401 ; of Orleans, 428. 
 
 Hunter, Captain, at Fort Stephenson, 253. 
 
 Huntingdon, Earl of, taken prisoner, 26. 
 
 Huntley, Earl of, at the battle of Glenlivet, 264. 
 
 Hyder Ali, 570. 
 
 Hypeuides, the orator, his bravery, 202; put to death by 
 Antipater, 203. 
 
 Uyrcanus, son of Simon Maccabeus, at the siege of 
 Samaria, 559. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ibelin, Balean, d'. his heroism, 310. 
 
 Iberians, at the battle of Aquileia. 46. 
 
 Ibrahim Pacha, at the battle ofNisib, 417; of Megas- 
 
 pellon, 365; of Tripolitza, 648. 
 Ich Men, 205. 
 Ireton, Oliver Cromwell's son-in-law, at the battle of 
 
 Naseby, 408. 
 Imilcon, at the battle of Motya, 899. 
 Imaz, General, at Badajoz, 77. 
 Inakus, declares himself king of Egypt, 139. 
 
 India, conquered by the English, 570. 
 
 Indians, at the battle of Beaverdams, 95; of Bennington, 
 99; of Blue Licks, 105; of Brownstown. 12ti; of Fort 
 du Quesne, 122; of Fort Schuyler. 281 : of Cherry 
 Valley, 179; of Fort Talladega, 2u6; ofTallushatchee, 
 205 ; at Detroit, 225 ; at Fort Meigs, 249 ; at Fort 
 Erie, 248 ; at Fort Mlmms, 249 ; at Fort Niagara, 250 ; 
 at the battle of Oriskany, 251; of Norfolk, 417; of 
 Oswego, 434; of Pequot Hill, 473; massacre the 
 settlers of Schenectady, 560 ; at Schohaire, 566 ; at 
 Bemus' Heights, 690 ; at Sudbury. t02 ; at battle of 
 the Thames, 620 ; of Tippecanoe, 631. 
 
 Infernal Machines, invented and first used by Giam- 
 belli, at Antwerp, 42 ; description of. 42. 
 
 Inquisition, in Flanders, celebrated confederation 
 against, 667. 
 
 louKiNNA, a Saracen chieftain, at the siege of Tyre. 659. 
 
 Irish, at the battle of Athenrv, 62; of Aughrim, 67; of 
 Ballinahinch, 81 ; of Bannockburn, 83 ; of the Boyne, 
 121 ; of Castlebar, 158 ; of Clontarf, 186 ; of Dundalk, 
 230 ; of Dungan Hill, 230; of Gorev, 264 ; of Limerick, 
 333 ; at the siege of Londonderry, 340. 
 
 Iron Bridge, at Antioch, 39. 
 
 Iron Chains, stretched across the Dardanelles, 193. 
 
 Irving, Washington, his history of the siege of Granada, 
 265. 
 
 Isidore, Cardinal, Pope's legate at Constantinople, 193. 
 
 Islenief, General, at the siege of Ismail, 284. 
 
 Ismail, Pacha, at the battle of Citate, 1S4. 
 
 Israel, the kingdom of the Ten TribeiS, ended, 559. 
 
 Israelites, at the siege of Ai, 14 ; at the battle of Es- 
 draelon, 236 ; at the siege of Jericho. 2P4 ; of Jeru- 
 salem, 295; their safe passage through the Eed Sea, 
 513 ; at the siege of Samaria, 559. 
 
 Istekiiar-Eddanlah, at Jerusalem, 301. 
 
 Italians, at the siege of Antwerp, 41 ; at the battle of 
 Arras, 53 ; defeated by Barclay, 86; at the battle of 
 Borodino, 111 ; of Lutzen, S44.' 
 
 Jabin, king of Canaan, his death, 237. 
 
 Jackson, Andrew, General, his conduct during the Creek 
 war, 205; at the battle of Fort Talladeea, 206; of 
 Tohopeka, 2u7 ; of New Orleans, 411 ; ofPensacola, 
 473 ; at the battle of Washaw, 693. 
 
 Jackson, Colonel, at battle of Bemus' Heights, 590 ; of 
 White Plains, 695 ; of Montressor's Island, ibid. 
 
 Jael, the wife of Ileber, kills Sisera, 2o7. 
 
 Jalognes, Marshal, at the siege of Castillon, 157. 
 
 James I., of Scotland, murdered at Perth. 474. 
 
 James II., of England, at the battle of the Borne, 67; 
 defeated by army of William III., 123 ; his narrow 
 escape at the battle of Dundalk, 231 ; at the siege of 
 Londonderry, 357 ; his conduct in regard to Lord 
 Monmouth, 567. 
 
 James III., of Scotland, defeated at the battle of Sauchie 
 Burn, 562 ; his death, ihid. 
 
 Ja.mjs IV., king of Scotland, at the battle of Flodden, 
 244 ; killed, 245. 
 
 Jamieson, Colonel, 178. 
 
 Jasper, Serjeant, his heroism at the siege of Fort Moul- 
 trie, 175; mortally wounded at Savannah, 565; anec- 
 dote of, ibid. 
 
 Jean IV., at the siege of Mons, 889. 
 
 Jellacuich, General, his conduct in the Huntcarian war, 
 617. 
 
 Jeremiah, the Prophet, at the siege of Jerusalem, 296. 
 
 Jerusalem, description of, 301; destruction of, 296,299; 
 falls into the hands of the Mohammedans, 811, 
 
 Jessup, Major, at the siege of Fort Erie, 248; at the 
 battle of Niagara (Lundy's Lane), 415; wounded, 
 416. 
 
 Jews, at the siege of Kaibar, 312 ; at the siege of Jeru- 
 salem, ,296; burnt alive, 308. 
 
 Jezid, a Saracen captain, at the siege of Tyre, 659. 
 
 Joan of Arc, the " Maid of Orleans," at the siege of 
 Orleans, 431 ; wounded, 432 ; at the siege of Paris, 
 442; wounded, 443; at the battle of Patay, 470; at 
 the siege of Troyes, 649; defeats Burgundians, 649; 
 at the siege of Compeigne, 196; made prisoner, 197; 
 her sufferings, trial, and death, 198. 
 
 Joan, first queen of Naples, excommunicated by Pope 
 Urban V., 402. 
 
 Joan, Countess Dowager of Hainault, 63S. 
 
 Joab, at the siege of Jerusalem, 295. 
 
 Joachim, kins of Jerusalem, 295. 
 
 John, Archduke of Austria, at the battle of Hohenlindcn, 
 277; ofKulm. 317; ofKaab, 507; ofSacUe, 544. 
 
 John, King of England, 120, 226, 544. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 ISl 
 
 John, of Guscala, chief of the Zealots, 297. 
 
 John II., of France, made prisoner at the battle of Poic- 
 
 tiers, 4S7. 
 John George, of Saxony, at the first battle of Leipsic, 
 
 318. 
 John George III., of Saxony, at Vienna, 677. 
 John, of Pi-ocitla, plans the Sicilian Vespers, 435. 
 John, Lord Birmingham, at the battle of Dnndalk, 230. 
 (^BNSON, Lieutenant-Colonel, at Stony Point and Fort 
 
 Fayette, 599. 
 Johnson, James, Colonel, at the battle of the Thames, 
 
 620. 
 Johnson, Sir John, in command of the British army at 
 
 the siege of Fort Schuyler and the battle of Oriskany, 
 
 2S1. 
 Johnson, Richard M., Colonel, at the battle of the Thames, 
 
 619; wounded, 620. 
 Johnson, Lieutenant, at Fort Stephenson, 253. 
 Johnson, Sir William, at Fort Niagara, 250. 
 JorNTiLLE, Prince de, a noble of Louis IX., at the siege 
 
 of Tunis, 650. 
 Jones, Colonel, made prisoner at the battle of Dungan 
 
 Hill, 230. 
 Jones, Lieutenant, made prisoner at the siege of St. 
 
 Sebastian, 550. 
 Jones, Commodore, made prisoner. 411. 
 Jones, Captain, at the battle of Stillwater, 590. 
 JoRAM, son of Achab, at the siege of Samaria, 559. 
 Joseph, Lord, a leader of the Cornish rebels, executed, 
 
 104. 
 JoSEPHtrs, the Historian, at the siege of Jerusalem, 29S. 
 Joshua, at the siege of Ai, 14; of Jericho, 294 
 JocTBERT, General, at the battle of Montcnotte, 391 ; at 
 
 Eivoli, 530; killed at the battle of Novi, 424. 
 JouRDAN, Marshal, at the battle of Charleroi, 172; of the 
 
 Pyrenees, 493; at the siege of St. Sebastian, 549; at 
 
 the battle of Stockach, 597; of Talavera, 616; of 
 
 Wattisnies, 692; of Wurtzburg, 701. 
 Juan, Don, 231. 
 
 JuBLONowsKi, General, at Vienna, 678. 
 JuDAU, the tribe of, 295. 
 Jupiter Belus, temple of, in Babylon, 71 ; destroyed by 
 
 the Persians, 74. 
 Julian, the Apostate, 441. 
 JcSTiNA. empress of Italy, 45. 
 Justinian, a Genoese, at Constantinople, 193. 
 Justinian I., emperor of the East, 512. 
 JuNOT, General, at the battle of Nazareth, 10; of Boro- 
 dino, 109; of Lonato, 341 ; of Smolensko, 5SG. 
 
 Kaim, General, at the battle of Marengo, SCO. 
 
 Kains, William de, at Lincoln, 334. 
 
 Kaitaisokf, General, at Borodino, 111 ; killed, 112. 
 
 Ealb, Baron de, in command of right wing of American 
 
 army at Camden, 147 ; his death, 148. 
 Kamenskoi, General, at the battle of Heilsburg, 273. 
 Karsuroff, General, 49. 
 Keane, Lord, at the siege of Ghuznee, 262. 
 Keane, General, wounded at the battle of New Orleans, 
 
 418. 
 Keinmayeu, General, at the battle of Hohenlinden, 277. 
 Kellerman, General, at the battle of Dresden, 226 ; of 
 
 Leipsic, 320 ; at Lyons, 347 ; of Marengo, 360 ; of 
 
 Valmy, 670. 
 Kelly, John, Colonel heroism of, 490. 
 Kempt, General, at Badaioz, 78 ; at the battle of Waterloo, 
 
 691. 
 Keroado, Molac de, killed, 472. 
 Ket, the Tanner, defeated and executed, 313. 
 Kewen, Colonel, at the battle of Eivas, 528. 
 Key, Francis, author of ''The Star-spangled Banner," 
 
 82. 
 Khaled, an Arabian chieftain, at the siege of Jerusalem, 
 
 300. 
 Kichmatter, a Swiss knight, wounded at the battle of 
 
 St. Jacob, 549. 
 KiDD, Lieutenant, killed while striving to save a wounded 
 
 soldier, 576. 
 Kielmansegge, invents clay grenades and a powder 
 
 mill, 677. ^ 
 
 Kilburn, Lieutenant, at the battle of Buena Vista, 133. 
 KiRBY, Captain, at the battle of Molino del Eey, 386. 
 Kirgener, General, 89. 
 KiRKwooD, Captain, at the battle of Guilford Court 
 
 House, 267. 
 Kirk, General, at the siege of Londonderry, 3-38. 
 Kleber, General, at the battle of Charleroi, 172; of 
 
 Heliopolis, 273 ; of Mount Tabor, 399 ; of Mans, 357. I 
 
 47 
 
 Kleist, General, at the baltle of Leipsic, 823 ; of Bautzen, 
 88. 
 
 Klenau, General, at the battle of Dresden, 22G ; of Leip- 
 sic, 320. 
 
 Knights of St. John, capture Rhodes, 520. 
 
 Knowlton, Thomas, Colonel, killed at the battle of 
 Harlem Plains, 694. 
 
 Knox, General, at Stony Point, 600; at Torktown. 709. 
 
 Kniphausen, General, at the battle of Lutzen, 342. 
 
 Knyphausen, General, in command of the Hessians, at 
 the battle of the Brandywine, 124; in command of 
 the garrison of New York, 176 ; at the siege of Fort 
 Washington, 253 ; at the battle of Monmouth, 8SS ; 
 at Springfield, 588; at White Plains, 695. 
 
 Kollowrath, General, at the battle of Hohenlinden, 
 278; of Stockach, 598. 
 
 Konownitsyn, General, at the battle of Borodino, 110. 
 
 Kosciusko, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 589 ; at Fort 
 Ninety-si.K, 250 ; at Warsaw, 681. 
 
 Kossuth, Louis, Governor of Hungary, 618. 
 
 Kremlin, the, at Moscow, 355. 
 
 Keay, General, at the battle of Engen, 237 ; at the siege 
 of Mantua, 357 ; at the battle of Moeskirch, 384; of 
 Novi, 424 ; of Wurtzburg, 701. 
 
 KuTusoN, General, at the siege of Ismail, 285. 
 
 Kwan, a Chinese admiral, kilted, 149. 
 
 Labarre, a French quartermaster, at the siege of Valen- 
 ciennes, 669. 
 
 Labedoyeke, General, at the siege of Ratisbon, 510. 
 
 Labienus, a lieutenant of Julius. Ca?sar, at the siege of 
 Paris, 440. 
 
 Laborde, General, at the battles of Corunna, 200. 
 
 LACED.EMONS, See Spartans. 
 
 La Cour. Marshal, at the siege of Vienna, 677. 
 
 Ladies French, the, at the siege of Marseilles, 362. 
 
 Ladislaus, king of Hungary, at the battle of Varna, 671. 
 
 Lafayette, Gilbert Morthier, Marquis de, at the battle 
 of Brandywine, 124; wounded, 125; at the battle of 
 Jamestown, 291 ; of Monmouth, 887 ; at the siege of 
 Torktown, 709 ; takes part in the French Revolu- 
 tion of 1789, 449 ; nominated Vice-President of the 
 Council, and appointed Commander-in-chief of the 
 National Guard of Paris, 453; his interview with 
 Louis XVI., 460 ; takes part in the French Revolu- 
 tion of 18-30, 467. 
 
 La Feuillade, Duke de, at the siege of Turin, 654. 
 
 La Florida, Marquis, his heroic answer to Prince Eu- 
 gene, 384. 
 
 La Guesle, aids m the a.ssassination of Henry III., 446. 
 
 La Harpe, General, at the battle of Monteuotto, 890. 
 
 Lahoussaye, General, at the battle of Corunna, 200. 
 
 Lake, Lord, at the battle of Lasawaree, 318. 
 
 Lally, at the siege of Madras, 350. 
 
 Lamachus, an Athenian general, killed, 606. 
 
 Laman, Colonel, at the battle of San Jacinto, 560. 
 
 Lamb, Colonel, at the siege of Torktown, 7o9. 
 
 Lambert, General, at the battle of New Orleans, 413. 
 
 Lambesq, Prince, 448. 
 
 Lameth, Charles de, Count, wounded at Torktown, 709. 
 
 Lancaster, Duke of, at the siege of Eennes, 513. 
 
 Lancastrians, at the battle of Hexham, 275 ; of St. 
 Albans, 547 ; of Tewkesbury. 619 ; of Towton, 64=3 ; 
 of Bloreheath, 105 ; of Wakefield, 680 ; of St. Albans, 
 second battle, 547 ; of Stamford, 5S8 ; of Barnet, 84 ; 
 
 Landero, General, at the siege of Vera Cruz, 674. 
 
 Lane, General, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132. 
 
 Langdale, Sir Marmaduke, at the battle of Naseby, 
 408. 
 
 Lanoeron,' Count de, takes part in the French Revolu- 
 tion of 1789, 455 , at the battle of Leipsic, 324. 
 
 Langueville, Duke of, made prisoner, 555. 
 
 Lannes, Marshal, at the battle of Aboukir, 1 ; wounded 
 at St. Jean d' Acre, 16 ; wounded at Areola, 51 ; at 
 the battle of Asperne. 56 ; mortally wounded, 60 ; 
 his dying words, 61 ; at the battle of Austerlitz, 68 ; 
 of Eckmuhl, 232; of Friedland, 257; of Heilsberg, 
 273 ; his generous treatment of the body of his ene- 
 my. Prince Louis, 292; at the battle of Jena, 293; 
 of Saalfleld, 544 ; of Marengo, 360 ; created Duke of 
 Montebello, .389; at the battle of Pultusk. 495; of 
 Ratisbon, 511 ; at the siege of Saragossa. 562. 
 
 Lannoi, Viceroy of Naples, at the siege of Pavia, 471. 
 
 Lapas, a Greek chief, at the battle of Thermopyla;, 624 
 
 La Purcelle, Jean, see Joan. 
 
 Laroche.iaquf.lin, Henri de. General, at the battle of 
 Chateau Gothiere, 179; of Cholet, 183; of Mans, 
 357 ; wounded, ibid. 
 
738 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 La Rosiere, M., 450. 
 
 La Salle, Marquis de, takes part in the French Eevolu- 
 
 tion of 1789, 449 ; at the battle of KivoU, 530. 
 Lascarsis, Theodore, 188. 
 Lasci, Marshal de, at the siese of Ismail, 285. 
 Latimer, Colonel, at the battle of StUlwater, 590. 
 Latins, at Constantinople, 188. 
 Latrielle, the naturalist, anecdote of, 455. 
 Laudon, General, at the siege of Schweidnitz, 566. 
 Launay, Marquis de, governor of the Bastile, 450; his 
 
 heroic defense of that fortress, 461 ; his death, 452. 
 Laurens, Colonel, at the siege of Yorktown, TOD. 
 Laurie, Major, killed at the siege of Burgos, 137. 
 Lauriston, General, 86 ; at the battle of Bautzen, 88 ; 
 
 of Busaco, 139; ofLeipsic, 320; of Lutzen, 344. 
 La Veoa, General, made prisoner at the battle of Kesaca 
 
 de la Palma, 514. 
 Lawrence, Major, at Fort Boyer, 247. 
 Lawbon, General, at the battle of Guilford, 267. 
 Lawson, Colonel, at the battle of Niagara, 414. 
 Leagi*er8, the, take Lisieux, 336. 
 
 Learned, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 589. 
 Lbavenworth, Colonel, at the battle of Chippewa, 182; 
 
 of Niagara. 414. 
 Lb B<euf, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 579. 
 Lechelle, General, at the battle of Chateau Gothiere, 
 
 179; ofCholet, 183. 
 Lk Clerc, Bussv, governor of the Bastile, 44.5. 
 Lb Cleec, General, at the battle of Eivoli, 530. 
 Le Coh, General, at the battle of Bayonne, 91 ; wounded, 
 
 92. 
 Lecourb, General, at the battle ol Muolta, 400 ; of Moes- 
 
 kircb, 884. 
 Leda, mother of Castor and Pollux, 649. 
 Ledtard, Colonel, murdered by Miyor Bromfleld, 411. 
 Lee, Charles, General, at Charleston, 173 ; at battle of 
 
 Monmouth, 387 ; his singular conduct, 388 ; court- 
 martialed, 389. 
 Lee, Henry, Major (afterward General), at the battle of 
 
 Eutaw Springs, 238 ; of Guilford, 266 ; of the Haw, 
 
 Lefebvre, General, at the battle of Charleroi, 172 ; of 
 Jena, 293; at Paris, 445 ; at Schweidnitz, 567. 
 
 Le Grand, General, at the battle of Asperne, 60 ; of 
 Hellsberg, 273. 
 
 Lege, de, 461. 
 
 LEmi, taken by Cromwell, 280. 
 
 Leitu, General, at the battle of Busaco, 139 ; of Sala- 
 manca, 557 ; wounded, 658. 
 
 Leitch Major, killed, 694. 
 
 Le March ant, General, at the battle of Salamanca, 557. 
 
 Lbmoine, General, at the battle of Novi. 424. 
 
 Lenarmont, General, at the battle of Friedland, 253. 
 
 L' Enfant, Major, at the siege of Savannah, 565. 
 
 Lbnnezergues, General de, killed, 503. 
 
 Lennox, Earl of, at the battle of Dunbar, 229 ; of Flodden, 
 245. 
 
 Leo X., Pope, preaches a crusade against Raymond, 
 Count of Toulouse, 687. 
 
 Leofwin, brother of Harold II., slain at the battle of 
 Hastings, 272. 
 
 Leon, Velasquez de, an officer of Cortez, at the battle of 
 the Causeway, 378 ; of Cempoalla, 162. 
 
 Leonard, Captain, at Fort Niagara, 250. 
 
 Leonid as, a noble Spartan, his virtue, valor, and glorious 
 death, 623. 
 
 Leontidas, a Spartan tyrant, killed in Thebes, 621. 
 
 Leopold William, Archduke of Austria, at the battle of 
 Leipsic 320. 
 
 Leopold, of Austria, at battle of Morgarten. -397. 
 
 Leopold, Prince of Hesse-Homberg, killed at the battle 
 of Lutzen, 846. 
 
 Lepers, 559. 
 
 Leslie, General, at the battle of Dunbar, 229 ; of Selkirk, 
 569. 
 
 Leslie, Norman, General, heroism of, 26. 
 
 Leslie, Captain, killed at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 
 Leslie, Captain, at Norfolk, 417. 
 
 Leslie, General, at the battle of Guilford. 267 ; of Har- 
 lem Heights, 694; of White Plains, 695. 
 
 Letodrcq, General, at the battle of Eylau, 241 ; of Mount 
 Tabor, 399. 
 
 Lethald, brother of Godfrey of Bouillon, at the siege of 
 Jerusalem, 807. 
 
 Leva, Antonio de, at the siege of Pavia, 471. 
 
 L' Evans, Sir de, at the battle of the Alma, 23. 
 
 Leveniiaupt, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 
 Levering, Captain, 81. 
 
 Levi, General de, at the siege of Quebec, 504. 
 
 Lewaciiou, General, at the battle ofLeipsic, 820. 
 
 Lewis, Colonel, at Frenchtown, 255. 
 
 Leyden, city of, description of, 830. 
 
 LiANcouRT, Duke of, 453. 
 
 Library, of Alexandria, 16; of Tripoli, 648. 
 
 LiciiTENSTEiN, General, at the battle of Hohenlinden, 
 278 ; of Novi, 425 ; of the Trebia, 645. 
 
 LiciiTENSTEiN, Prijice, at the siege of Temeswar, 619. 
 
 LiciNius, emperor, defeated by Constantine the Great, 
 at Adrianople, 12 ; his fleet defeated, 140 ; his humil- 
 iation and death, 140. 
 
 LiEGEOis, the, at the battle of Montenachen, 390. 
 
 LiGNEY, Captain de, at the battle of fort du Quesnc, 46L 
 
 LiGNi, Prince de, at the siege of Ismail, 285. 
 
 Lilleboem, General, at the battle of Arras, 54. 
 
 LiLLi, General, his shameful surrender of Tortosa, 684. 
 
 LiNBELFiNG, a page of Gustavus Adolplms, mortally 
 wounded in the defense of his master, 343. 
 
 Lincoln, Benjamin, General, appointed Commander of 
 the American army in the South, 175 ; at the siege 
 of Savannah, 564 ; his operations on Lake George, 
 589 ; wounded at the battle of Stillwater, 594. 
 
 Lincoln, the fair of, 385. 
 
 Lindsay, Earl of, mortally wounded at Edgehill Fight, 
 
 LiNiERo, a French officer in the Spanish service, takes 
 
 Montevideo, 186. 
 Liprandi, General, at the battle of Balaklava, 571. 
 Lisle, Lord, son of General Talbot, killed at the siege of 
 
 Castillon, 158. 
 Littington, Colonel, at the battle of Moore's Creek 
 
 Bridge, 396. 
 Littleiialls, Colonel, at Oswego, 434. 
 Livingston, Henry, General, at the battle of Bemus' 
 
 Heights, 590. 
 Livingston, James, General, 590. 
 Livius, M., Roman Consul, at the battle of Metaurus, 
 
 410. 
 LoBAU, Count, at the battle of Lutzen, .340. 
 LociiiEL, a Celtic chief, at the battle of Killiecrankie, 
 
 813. 
 Locke, Colonel, of Rowan, at the battle of Ramsom's 
 
 Mills, 509. 
 Lockyer, Captain, captures an American flotilla, 411. 
 Logan, General, at the battle of Blue Licks, 105. 
 Loueao, Marshal, at the siege of Castillon, 157. 
 Lombard Monarchy, extinction of, 470. 
 Londoners, 8000 slain at the battle of Lewes, 328. 
 LoNGiNus, his death, 488. 
 LoRGE, General, at the battle of Corunna. 200. 
 LoRGES, Marshal, at the siege of Valenciennes, 668. 
 LoRiNG, Major, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164. 
 Lorraine, Duke of, at the siege of Antioch, 28; of Jeru- 
 salem, 306. 
 Lorraine, Duke of, at Mohaczs, 385. 
 Lorraine, Prince of, at the battle of Mocskirch, 384. 
 Lorraine, Cardinal de, assassinated, 444. 
 Losme, Marquis de, 4.50 ; killed, 452. 
 Louis L (Le Debonnaire), at the siege of Tortosa, 634; 
 
 his sons at the battle of Fontenoy, 245. 
 Louis VII., of France, at the siege of Damascus, 228. 
 Louis VIIL, 226. 
 Louis IX., of France, his ardent sympathy with the 
 
 Crusaders, 650; at the siege of Tunis, 651 ; his death, 
 
 652. 
 Louis XL, engages in a war with Charles the Bold, 94 ; 
 
 at the siege of Liege, 332 ; of Paris, 443 ; of Perig- 
 
 nan, 443 ; at the battle of St. Jacob, 548 ; ransoms 
 
 Queen Margaret, 620. 
 Louis XII., at the siege of Therouanne, 624; of Tournai, 
 
 Louis XIII., his troops at the siege of Nancy, 401 ; cap- 
 tures Perignan, 474 ; at the siege of La Eochelle, 
 532. 
 
 Louis XIV., invades the Netherlands, 237; at the siege 
 of Maestricht, 351 ; of Mens, 389 ; his troops, at 
 Namur, 40 ; his character, 639; at the siege of Tour- 
 nai, 640 ; plans the siege of Turin, 654 ; at the siege 
 of Valenciennes. 668. 
 
 Louis XV., 104 ; at the siege of Tournai, 640. 
 
 Louis XVI., his conduct during the French Revolution, 
 448 ; his reception by the people of Paris, 454 ; his 
 trial by the Convention, 461 ; sentenced to death, 
 462. 
 
 Louis XVIIL, makes his public entrance into Paris, 
 465. 
 
 Louis Philippe I., king of the French, elevated to th« 
 throne of France, 469. See Cuaetres. 
 
 Louis, Duke of Bavaria, 26. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 730 
 
 Lotns, Frederic, Prince, killed at the battle of Saalfleld, 
 
 544. 
 Louis, de, condemned to death, 197. 
 Louis, king of Hungary, killed, 385. 
 Louis, of Mousson, at the siege of Jerusalem, 807, 
 Louis Napoleon, emperor of France, 469. 
 LouKMEL, General de, killed at the battle of Inkerman, 
 
 572. 
 Lorrvois, General, at the siege of Valenciennes, 668. 
 Lowell, Ralph, 333. 
 LowENDAHL, Count de, lays siege to Bergen-op-Zoom, 
 
 103; made Marshal of France, 104. 
 Lotes, General, at the battle of Moeskirch, 384. 
 LuBERViE, General, at the battle of Waterloo, 690. 
 LuBOMiSKi, Prince, at the siege of Vienna, 677. 
 LuoAN, Lord, at the siege of Sevastopol, 572. 
 Lucas, General, at the battle of Marston Moor, S68. 
 LucuLLUs, Consul of Borne, 26. 
 LuDovic, Duke of Milan, his interview with Chevalier 
 
 Bayard, 384. 
 Lttmsden, governor of Dundee, killed, 280. 
 LuNDiE, Colonel, 121. 
 
 LuNDOHN, Marshal, at the siege of Belgrade, 98. 
 LusiGNAN, General, at the battle of Rivoli, 580. 
 Luther, Lieutenant, wounded at the battle of Palo Alto, 
 
 440. 
 LuxEMBOKO, Marshal, at the battle of Charleroi, 172; of 
 
 Enghien, 237; of Neerwinden, 408; at the siege of 
 
 Valenciennes, 668. 
 LuzEAC, Marquis de, at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, 
 
 104. 
 Lynch, Colonel, at the battle of Guilford, 267. 
 Lycophron, a Corinthian general, killed, 588. 
 Lysandek, at Athens, 62. 
 Lysioles, the Athenian general, his valor, 167. 
 Lysi.maciics, the Macedonian, conspires against Antigo- 
 
 nus, 516; at the battle of Ipsus, 288. 
 
 MoAkbi-e, Captain, at the battle of Eivas, 527. 
 
 McArthur, Major, at the battle of the Cowpens, 202. 
 
 Mc Arthur, Colonel, at the surrender of Detroit, 225. 
 
 McCall, Colonel, at the battle of the Cowpens, 202. 
 
 MoCali., Captain, at the battle of Eesaca de la Palma, 514. 
 
 Macdonald, Marshal, at the battle of Arcis, 50; of 
 Bautzen, 86; of Hanau, 270; of Katzbacb, 312; of 
 Leipsic, 829; of Lutzen, 345; of OtricoUi, 4.34 ; of the 
 Trebia, 644. 
 
 Macdonald, an Irish officer, at the siege of Cremona, 
 209. 
 
 Macdonald, Colonel, at the battle of King's Mountain, 
 315. 
 
 McDonald, Donald, General, at the battle of Moore's 
 Creek Bridge, 396. 
 
 Macdonald, Serjeant, death of, 175. 
 
 McDoNouGii, Commodore, at the battle of Plattsburg, 
 485. 
 
 MoDouOAL, General, in command of "West Point, 599 ; 
 at the battle of Germantown, 261 ; of White Plains, 
 695. 
 
 McDowell, Captain, at the battle of Ramsom's Mills, 
 509. 
 
 McDowell, Charles, Colonel, at the battle of the Cow- 
 pens, 201. 
 
 Macedonians, at the siege of Abydos, 6 ; at the battle of 
 Arbela, 47; at the siege of Corinth, 195; at the bat- 
 tle of the Issus, 2S7 ; of the Hydaspes, 231 ; of 
 Pharsalia, 563 ; of Selasla, 568; at the siege of Thebes, 
 6il ; of Tyre, 656. 
 
 McFarland, Major, at the battle of Niagara, 414. 
 
 McGarry, Major, his heroism, at the battle of Blue Licks, 
 105. 
 
 Machines op War, 306, 518, 528, 614. 627. 
 
 Mack, General, at the battle of OtricoUi, 434; defeated 
 by the French, 542 ; his conduct at Ulm, 665. 
 
 Mackall, General, at Mexico, 383. 
 
 Mackay, General, at the battle of Killiecrantie, 313. 
 
 McKavett, Captain, killed at the siege of Monterey, 
 
 McKee, Colonel, at the battle 
 killed, 135. 
 
 Buena Vista, 
 
 McKensie, Captain, at the battle of Chapultepec, 171. 
 Mackenzie, General, at the battle of Castalla. 156. 
 McKlnnon, General, at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, 176: 
 
 killed, 185. « ' ' 
 
 .MoIntosh, Colonel, killed at the battle of Molino del 
 
 Rey, 385. 
 McIntosh, General, at tLe siege of Savannah, 565. 
 MoIntosh, Lieutenant-Colonel, 529. 
 
 McLeod, Captain, killed at the battle of Moore's Creek 
 Bridge, 396. 
 
 McLeou, Captain, at the battle of Guilford, 267. 
 
 M'Mauon, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 
 679. 
 
 McNeil, Major, at the battle of Chippewa, 182 ; of 
 Niagara, 414. 
 
 Macunne, General, 188, 506. 
 
 Madison, Major, at the battle of Frenchtown, 256. 
 
 Maele, Louis, Count de, at the battle of Westroosebeke, 
 693. 
 
 Maelonis, murders his uncle, Odonathus, 436 ; killed by 
 order of Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, 436. 
 
 Mag AW, Colonel, at the siege of Fort Washington, 254. 
 
 Mago, brother of Hannibal the Great, at the siege of 
 Carthagena, 15; at the battle of Cannse, 147 ; dis- 
 patched to Carthage with the news of the victory, 
 148 ; at the battle of the Trebia, 643. 
 
 Mayo, Captain, at the siege of Vera Cruz, 673. 
 
 Mahon, Captain, at the battle of Rivas, 528. 
 
 Mahoney, Captain, at the siege of Cremona, 209. 
 
 Mahomet, see Mohammed. 
 
 Mahomet II., the Great, 194; at the siege of Constanti- 
 nople, 192; constructs Castle of Dardanelles, 193; 
 at the siege of Rhodes, 520 ; his death, ibid. 
 
 Mahomet, Ibn Abdallah, king of Morocco, at the battle 
 of Novas de Toloso, 408. 
 
 Mahmoud, of Ghiznee, at the siege of Meerut, 865. 
 
 Makovv, General, at the battle of Mohrungen, 385. 
 
 Maillabd, Stanislaus, 452. 
 
 Maitland, Colonel, at the siege of Savannah, 664 ; at 
 the battle of Stono Ferry, 593. 
 
 Malakoff, capture of the, 578. 
 
 Malcolm, king of Scotland, slain, 25. 
 
 Malcolm's Cross, 25. 
 
 Malesherbes, Counselor of Louis XVI., 461. 
 
 Malta, knights of, 356. 
 
 Mamelon, capture of the, at the siege of Sevastopol, 574. 
 
 Mancinus, Lieutenant of Piso, at the siege of Carthage, 
 151; rescued from imminent danger by Scipio, 152. 
 
 Mancius, a general of Demetrius, at the siege of Rhodes, 
 
 Manco, Inca of Pern, 217. 
 
 Manfred, king of Naples, slain at Bencvento, 99. 
 
 Mandizable, General, 75. 
 
 Manecho, the Spanish governor of Badajoz, killed, 75. 
 
 Maneenus, at Argentaria, 52. 
 
 Manlius, Consul of Rome, at the siege of Carthage, 150. 
 
 Manners, Major, at Ciudad Rodrigo, 176. 
 
 Manny, Sir Walter, at the siege of Calais, 143, 145. 
 
 Mansfield, Major, at the siege of Monterey, 892. 
 
 Mansfield, Colloredo, Count, 41 ; at the battle of Kulm, 
 
 317. 
 Marc Antony, 47. See Antony. 
 Marceau, General, at the battle of Charleroi, 172 ; of 
 
 Mans, 357. 
 Marcellus, Consul of Rome, 613. 
 Marcbllus, brother of Maximus, 45. 
 Maroius, Caius, 477 ; his bravery at the siege of Coriolli, 
 
 Makdonius, a lieutenant of Xerxes, king of Persia, at 
 the battle of Plat:ea, 479 ; killed, 481. 
 
 Marechaud, General, at the battle of Busaco, 139. 
 
 Marre, Earl of, at the battle of Dunbar, 229. 
 
 Margaret, queen of England, at the battle of St. Albans, 
 548 ; of Tewkesbury, 619 ; made prisoner, and con- 
 fined in the Tower of London, 620; ransomed by 
 Louis XI. of France, 620. 
 
 Margaret, queen of Denmark, 244. 
 
 Marguerite of Austria, Duchess of Parma, her conduct 
 in regard to the Inquisition of Flanders, 667. 
 
 Maria Louisa, 464. 
 
 Maria Theresa, 640. 
 
 Marina, Donna, 631, 632. 
 
 Marius, at the siege of Rome, 536. 
 
 Marlborough, Duke of, at the battle of Blenheim, 105; 
 of Mens, 889 ; of Ramillies, 509. 
 
 Marle, Count de, killed, 70. 
 
 Marmont, Marshal, at the siese of BadaJoz, 77; at the 
 battle of Bautzen, 87 ; of Brienne, 130; of Dresden, 
 226; of Hanau, 271 ; of Leipsic, 323 ; of Lutzen, 34'-j ; 
 of Marengo, 86i) ; of Paris, 464 ; appointed commander 
 of the garrison of Paris (in 1830), 465; his plan for 
 the defense of the city, 466; at the battle of Sala- 
 manca, 506; wounded. 5.57. 
 
 Marollks, General de, killed at the storming of the 
 Malakofi; 508. ' 
 
 Maroto, General, at the battle of Kamales, 508. 
 
 Marshal, H., Colonel, at the battle of Buena Vista,^82. 
 
•740 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Marshal, Lieutenant, wounded at the siege of St. Sebas- 
 tian, 563. 
 Massin, Marshal dc, at the siege of Turin, 654; wounded 
 
 and made prisoner, 055; his dcatli, ibid. 
 Maktigny, Count, at the siege of Belgrade, 96. 
 
 Martin, Governor, of Korth Carolina, 396. 
 
 Martinegere, de, the inventor of the method of deteet- 
 ing mining operations, 522. 
 
 Martel, Charles, see Charles. 
 
 Martel, a Norman knight, at the battle of Hastings, 272. 
 
 Mary (Tudor;, queen of England, 146, 554. 
 
 Mart, queen of Scots, 318. 
 
 Masistius, a Persian general, killed, 4S0. 
 
 Mason, John, Captain, at the battle of Pequot Hill, 473. 
 
 Mason, Captain, at the battle of Molino del Rey, 885. 
 
 Mason, Captain, at the battle of Rivas, 528. 
 
 Massacres, of Abydos, 7; of Agrigentum, 14; of Ai, 14; 
 of Alexandria, 16; of Antioch, 27; of Athens, 27; of 
 the Alamo, 560; of Bagdad, 81 ; of Berwick, 104; of 
 London, 106 ; of Bolougne, 120 ; of Byzantium, 140 ; 
 of Caen, 141 ; of Carthage, 154 ; of Caxamalca, 1 60 ; 
 of the two hundred virgins, 17; of Cherry Valley, 
 179; of Cholet, 183; of Constantinople, 195; of 
 Corinth, 197; of Tohopeka, 207; of Cremona, 208; 
 after the battle of Culloden, 211 ; of 8000 citizens of 
 Dinant, 226 ; of the garrison of Droglieda, 229 ; of 
 Dundee, 230; of Fort Carolina, 247; of Major Dade 
 and his troops in Florida, 247 ; of the Americans in 
 Frenchtown, 256 ; of Fort Minims, 249 ; of Gaza, by 
 order of Alexander, 260; of the Protestants at Har- 
 lem, 268; of the English at Gundamuck, 268; of 
 Hymera,2S3; of Ispahan, 286 ; of the Turks at Jaffa, 
 by order of Napoleon, 290; of the Assvri.ins at 
 Jerusalem, 295 ; of Jerusalem, 296 ; of the Jews, by 
 Herod the Great, 296 ; of the Jews who had swal- 
 lowed gold. 298 ; of the Saracens in Jerusalem, 308 ; 
 of the English at Khurd Kabool, 313 ; of Liege, 3S2 ; 
 of LincoIVi, 334; of the Saracens in Lisbon, 335; of 
 Lyons, 349; of Maestricht, 850; of Mans, 357; of the 
 Mexican nobles by Alvarado, 367 ; of the Mexicans 
 by Cortez, 381 ; of the inhabitants of Naples, 402 ; of 
 the Christians in Jerusalem. 300; of Ismail, 286; of 
 Tunis, 653; of the Americans at Paoli, 470; of the 
 Americans at Fort Griswold, 511; of the Huns In 
 Orleans, 429 ; of the French in Palmero, commonly 
 called the "Sicilian Vespers," 435; of Palmy r.a, 458; 
 of St. Bartholomew, 444; of the Indians at Pequot 
 Hill, 474; of the Scots after the battle of Pinkey, 
 479 ; of the Persians after the battle of Plataa, 481 ; 
 of the Platii-ans after the surrender of Plata-a, 484 ; 
 of Rebastens, 503; of the Roman senators by the 
 Gauls, 535; of the Gauls in Rome, 535; of the 
 Romans, 537; of the Mexicans, 561 ; of Schenectady, 
 566; of Selinuutum, 569; of Stockholm, 598; of the 
 Sybarites, 603 ; of the Macedonians, 621 ; of Toulon, 
 636; of the Lancasterians, after the battle ofTowton, 
 64;3 ; of Tyre, 658 ; of Cholula, 661 ; of the Poles, 
 681; of Colonel Buford's men at Waxhaw, 693 ; of 
 "Wyominz, 705. 
 
 Masbena, Marshal, at the battle of Almeida, 28; of 
 Areola, 51 ; of Asperne, 56; of Bassano, 84; of Busa- 
 co, 139; of Caldler6, 147; of Castigllone, 157; at the 
 siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, 184 ; at the battle of Loano, 
 886; of Montenotte, 390; of Muolta, 400; of Rivoli, 
 530; created Duke of Rivoli, ibid.; at the battle of 
 Stockach, 597; of Zurich, 714. 
 
 Massigli, General, at the siege of Belgrade, 95; killed, 96. 
 
 MATHiA8,«on of Theophilus,"Pope, 297. 
 
 Mathas, a seditious Carthaginian general, at Troves. 
 649; his death, 650. & & ' J' . 
 
 Matilda, daughter of Henry VI., 3.33. 
 
 Matthew, of Montmorency, at the siege of Constanti- 
 nople, 188. 
 
 Matthews, General, at the siege of Fort Washington, 
 254; at the battle of Germantown, 262. 
 
 Maubourg, Latour. at the battle of B.TOtzon, 86; of 
 Dresden, 226; of Friedland, 258; of Leipsic, 320; 
 wounded, 821. 
 
 Maule, Sir Thomas, slain, 126. 
 
 Maurice, Prince. 107. 
 
 MAtiRicE, General, at the battle of the Tchernaya, 578. 
 
 Maitsoleum, origin of the word, 515. 
 
 Mausolfs, king of Caria. subdues Rhodes, 515; his 
 death, and the splendid monument erected to his 
 memory by his widow, i?nd. 
 
 Mawhood, Colonel, at the battle of Princeton, 488. 
 
 Maxentius, defeated by Constantine, 6ri4. 
 
 Maximilian, Emanuel, elector of Bavaria, at the siege ot 
 Vienna, 677. 
 
 Maximilian, Count of Staremburg, at the siege of Bel- 
 grade, 97. 
 Maximia.n, Hercules, at the siege of Marseilles, 362. 
 Maximts, Emperor of the West, his death, 46 
 Maxwell, William, 124 ; at the battle of Monmouth, 
 
 May, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Buena Vista, 
 1-32; at the siege of Monterey, 892; his gallant 
 charge at Resaca de la Palma, 514. 
 Mayence, General, defeated at Anct, 26. 
 Mayenne, Duke de, at the siege of Paris, 446. 
 M.VYRAU, General, killed at the siege of Sevastopol, 576. 
 Mazens, a Persian general, at Arbela, 48. 
 Mazeppa, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 498. 
 Meade, Lieutenant, at the siege of Monterey, 392. 
 Meander, an Athenian officer, at the siege of Syracuse. 
 
 608. * 
 
 Mechlin, Lords of, at the battle of Rannsbeek, 510. 
 Meculenberg Strelitz, Prince, killed at the battle of 
 
 Lutzen, 256. 
 Medes, at the siege of Babylon, 71; at the battle of 
 
 Ch.-eronea, 168; of Halys, 269; of Ragan, 508. 
 Medinaoeli, a Spanish commander, at the battle of 
 
 Jerba, 294. 
 Medino, Duke of, 141. 
 
 Meeks, Lieutenant, at the siege of Fort Stephenson, 263. 
 Meerfeld, General, at the battle of Leipsic, 821 : of 
 
 Stockach, 597. 
 Megrel, a French engineer, at the siege of Frederic- 
 
 shald, 54. 
 Meigs, Colonel, at the storming of Stony Point, 599. 
 Melac, General, his cruelty at Heidelburg. 273. 
 Melas, General, at the battle of the Adda, 12; of 
 
 Marengo, 859; ofNovi, 425; of the Trebia, 644. 
 Mellinet, General, wounded at the storming of the 
 
 Malakoff, 680. 
 Mellobeandes, at the battle of Argentarla, 52. 
 Melon, Viscount de, the " Carpenter," 29, .36. 
 Menelaus, king of Sparta, chosen husband by Helena 
 
 of Troy, 649. 
 Menon, General, at the battle of Buena Vista, 134. 
 Menon, of Thessaly, 211 ; his death, 216. 
 Mentas, Sir Peter, at the battle of Pinkey. 479. 
 Menzikofp, Prince, at the battle of Pultowa. 491. 
 Mercer, Hugh, General, at the battle of Trenton, 646 ; 
 
 of Princeton, 487; killed, 488. 
 Mercer, Colonel, at Oswego, 433 ; killed, 484. 
 .Mercer, Fort, 512. 
 
 Merci, General, at the siege of Belgrade, 97. 
 Merle, General, at the battle of Corunna, 200. 
 Mermet, General, at the battle of Corunna, 200. 
 Merie, General, killed at the battle of Busaco, 139. 
 Mesebales, a eunuch, anecdote of, 214. 
 Metellus, consul of Rome, 196. 
 Metezan, Louis, at the siege of La Rochelle, 532. 
 Methuen, Chevalier, at the siege of Turin, 656. 
 Metsko, General, killed at the battle of Dresden, 228. 
 Mexicans, at the battle of Buena Vista, 181; of Ceutla, 
 
 165; of Cerro Gordo, 165; of Chapultepec, 171 ; of 
 
 Contreras, 198; of Huamantla, 28; at the siege of 
 
 Mexico, 366; of Molino del Rey, 885; at the siege of 
 
 Monterey, 891 ; at the battle of Otumba. 427 ; of Palo 
 
 Alto. 489; of Puenta Naclonale, 490 : of Resaca de la 
 
 Palma, 613; of Fort Brown, 515; of San Jacinto, 
 
 559 ; at the siege of Vera Cruz, 672. 
 Mexico, description of the ancient city of, 866. 
 MiFFUN, Fort, 512. 
 Migrel, M., anecdote of, 255. 
 Miguel, Don, his cause favored by the inhabitants of 
 
 Oporto, 428. 
 Milanese, at the battle of Cassano, 155; of Fornovo, 
 
 246. 
 Milardowitch, General, at the battle of Bautzen, 86 ; of 
 
 Novi, 425; of Krasnoi, 587. 
 Miles, Colonel, at the battle of Long Island, 128. 
 Miller, Colonel, at the siege of Fort Erie. 248; of Fort 
 
 Meigs, 249 ; at the battle of Niagara, 414. 
 Miller, Captain, at the siege of Monterey, 391. 
 MiLO, the Crotonian, at the siege of Sybaris, 603. 
 Millard, Henry, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of 
 
 San Jacinto,"560. 
 Miltiades. in command of the Greeks, at the battle of 
 
 Marathon, 358. 
 MiLTocYTHES, the Thracian, surrenders himself to tho 
 
 king of Persia, 21.5. 
 MiNDAHirs, slain at the battle of Cyzicum, 220. 
 Mines, invented by Peter of Navarre, 403 ; a method of 
 
 detecting, invented by De Martinegere, .522. 
 MiNEROius, killed at the battle of Cannse, 148. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 741 
 
 MiNGETODT, Colonel, killed at the battle of Red Bank, 
 513. 
 
 MioMANDKE, M., wounded in Paris, 459. 
 
 MiEABEAU, Count de, takes part in the French Revolu- 
 tion of 1798, 453. 
 
 MiEANDER, General, at the battle of Neerwinden, 409. 
 
 Mitchell, Colonel, at Oswego, 434. 
 
 MiTHRiDATES, king of Pontus, 63 ; at the battle of Zela, 
 713. 
 
 MiTROtiSKi, General, at the battle of Areola, 51. 
 
 MoAwiNYAU, adherents of, at the battles of Seefln,568. 
 
 MoHAMMBD, 16; atthe siege of Kaibar, 312, poisoned by 
 Zalnab, ibid. 
 
 MoLiTOK, General, 57 ; at the battle of Moeskirch, 884. 
 
 MoissAC, a French cornet, his heroism, 669. 
 
 MoKvTN, William, 333. 
 
 MoNCEY, General, at the battle of Sieta Agnas, 585. 
 
 MoNCRiEF, Colonel, at Charleston, 178 ; at Savannah, 564. 
 
 MoNCKTON, Colonel, killed at the battle of Monmouth, 389. 
 
 MoNCKTON, General, shot at Quebec, 503. 
 
 MoNDEAGON, General, at the siege of Antwerp, 41. 
 
 MoNESTiER, a French officer, his death, 669. 
 
 Monk, General, takes the city of Berwick, 104, at Dun- 
 dee, 230. 
 
 MoNiER, General, at the battle of Marengo, 860. 
 
 Monroe, James, wounded at the battle of Trenton, 647. 
 
 MoNEOE, Major, at the battle of Buena Vista, 134. 
 
 Monmouth, Duke of, son of Charles II., at the battle of 
 Bothwell, 119 ; assumes to the throne of England, 
 667 ; made prisoner at the battle of Sedgemoor, 567 : 
 his execution, ibid. 
 
 MoNSEL, Philip, made prisoner, 531. 
 
 Montague, Archbishop of Sens, his character, 442. 
 
 MoNTAiGN, General, at the battle of Charleroi, 172. 
 
 MoNTALiVKT, in Paris, 464. 
 
 Montbrun, General, at the battle of Borodino, 110 , 
 killed, 111 ; at the battle of Kaab, 508. 
 
 Montcalm, Marquis de, at Oswego, 433 ; at the battle of 
 Montmorenci, 502 ; killed at Quebec, 503 ; at Ticon- 
 deroga, 630. 
 
 MONTECUCUTI, General, at the siege of Belgrade, 97. 
 
 MoNTEMARLE, M., takcs part in the French Revolution 
 of 1830, 468, 
 
 MoNTESPAN, the mistress of Louis XIV., 640, 
 
 Montesquieu, the murderer of the Prince of Conde, 291. 
 
 Montezuma, emperor of Mexico, subdued by Cortez, 
 161 ; his death, 369. 
 
 Montluo, a young French officer, his gallant conduct at 
 the siege of Marseilles, 362. 
 
 Montfebkat, Marquis de, at the siege of Constantinople, 
 188 ; made prisoner at the baltlc of Tiberias, 661. 
 
 Monteort, Simon, Earl of Leicester, his 'character, 637; 
 a leader of the Crusade against the Albigeois, ibid. ; 
 defeats Count of Toulouse, ibid. ; his" disgraceful 
 death, 637. 
 
 Montfort, Simon, Earl of Leicester, son of the above, 
 gains the battle of Lewes, 328 ; killed at the battle 
 of Evesham, 240. 
 
 Montfort, Guy de, son of the Earl of Leicester, at the 
 battle of Lewes, 328. 
 
 Montfort, Henri de, 328. 
 
 Montgomery, at the battle of Hastings, 272. 
 
 Montgomery, Richard, General, at the siege of Louis- 
 burg, 341 , at the siege of Quebec, 505 ; killed, 506. 
 
 Montgomery, Major, killed at Fort Griswold, 411. 
 
 Montigny, Captain, 45. 
 
 Montmorency, Constable of France, made prisoner at 
 the battle of Dreuz, 229 ; at the battle of St. Quintin, 
 554 ; wounded and made prisoner, 555. 
 
 MoNTPELiER, William de, at the siege of Jerusalem, 302. 
 
 Montpensier, Duke de, made prisoner at the battle of 
 St. Quintin, 555. 
 
 Montrose, Marquis de, 19 ; at the battle of Selkirk, 569. 
 
 Moore, James, Colonel, at the battle of Moore's Creek 
 
 ^ Bridge, 896. 
 
 MooRE, James, Captain, at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 
 Moore, John, Colonel, at the battle of Ramsom's Mills, 
 509. 
 
 MooEE, Major, killed at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 115. 
 
 MooRE, Sir John, killed at the battle of Corunna, 201. 
 
 Moors, at the siege of Baza, 90 ; of Granada, 264 , at the 
 battle of Merida, 365 ; at' the siege of Moxacar. 400 , 
 at the battle of Navas de Tolosa, 408 : at the siege of 
 Ronda, 543 , of Saragossa, 562 ; of Toledo, 683 ; of 
 Tortosa, 634 ; of Tunis, 650; at the battle of Zamora, 
 713. 
 
 Mora, President of Costa Rica, 527. 
 
 Morales, General, governor of the garrison of Vera 
 Cruz, 674. 
 
 Morand, General, at the battle of Auerstadt, 66. 
 Moreau, General, defeated by Suwarrow, 19; at the 
 
 battle of Cannsladt, 140; of Dresden, 227; killed, 
 
 228 ; at the battle of Engen, 237 ; of Moeskirch, 384 ; 
 
 of Novi, 425 ; of Permasin, 473 ; of Renchen, 513. 
 MoEENO, Colonel, at the siege of Monterey, 394. 
 MoEET, General, wounded, 557. 
 Morgan, Captain, an English officer at the siege of Ber- 
 
 gen-op-Zoom, 101 
 Morgan, Major-General, at the siege of Dundalk, 230. 
 
 at the battle of Dunkirk, 231 
 Morgan, Daniel, General, at the battle of the Cowpens, 
 
 201 ; of Monmouth, 387 ; of Stillwater, 589 , at the 
 
 siege of Quebec, 505 , made prisoner, 506. 
 Morgan, General, at the battle of New Orleans, 411. 
 MoELAND, General, at the battle of Borodino, 109. 
 Morlot, General, at the battle of Charleroi, 173. 
 Morris, Major, killed at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 Morris, Captain, of the British ship BrudoL, wounded, 
 
 174. 
 Morrison, Colonel, at the battle of Chrystler's Fields, 
 
 183. 
 Morrison, Major, at the battle of Buena Vista, 134. 
 Mortier, General, at the sicse of Badajoz, 75 , at the bat- 
 tle of Bautzen, 89 ; of Brienne, 130 ; of Friedland, 
 
 257 ; of Heilsberg, 273 ; of Leipsic, 322 ; of Lutzen, 
 
 846 ; at Moscow, 355 ; at the battle of Muolta, 400 ; 
 
 of Paris, 464 , of Saragossa, 562. 
 Mortimer, Roger, his barbarous treatment of the body 
 
 of Simon de Montfort, 240. 
 MosA, an officer of Cortez, at the battle of Ceutla, 166. 
 Moses, the Prophet, 513. 
 Mosquito Fleet, the, 673. 
 Motteeouge, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 
 
 579. 
 MouLAC, anecdote of, 508. 
 Moulder, William, Captain, at the battle of Princeton, 
 
 489. 
 MouEAD Bey, at the battle of the Pyramids, 497. 
 MouRAViEFP, General, at the siege of Kars, 312. 
 Moultrie, Fort, 174. 
 MouLTEiE, William, Colonel, his gallant defense of Fort 
 
 Moultrie, 174. 
 MouEzouFLB, the assassin of Alexius, 19. 
 MouTiioLON, General, killed at the battle of Asperne, 59. 
 Mowbray, Philip de, surrenders the Castle of Stirling, 
 
 83. 
 MuHLENBURG, General, at the storming of Stony Point, 
 
 599. 
 Muley-Hassan, king of Tunis, implores the aid of 
 
 Charles V., against Barbarossa, 563 , at the siege of 
 
 Tunis, ibid. 
 MuLGRAVB, Lord, at the siege of Toulon, 635. 
 Mummiits, appointed Consul of Rome, 196 ; at the siege 
 
 of Corinth, 197. 
 Muiron, Napoleon's aide-de-camp, killed, 51. 
 MuR^NA, an officer of Sylla, at the battle of Cha?ronea, 
 
 168. 
 MuRAT, Marshal, at the battle of Austerlitz, 68 ; of 
 
 Aboukir, 1 ; of Borodino, 107 ; of Castalla, 156 ; of 
 
 Dresden, 228 ; of Eylau, 241 ; of Friedland, 256 ; of 
 
 Heilsberg, 278 ; of Leipsic, 320 ; of Mount Tabor, 
 
 899 ; of Ostrovno, 433 ; of Krasnoi, 585 ; of Smo- 
 
 lensko, 586. 
 MuEFEY", Major, at the storming of Stony Point, 5S9. 
 Murray, Ciptain, at the siege of Londonderry, 338. 
 Murray, Earl of. Regent of Scotland, 818. 
 Murray, General, at the battle of Montmorenci, 502. 
 MuEiLLo, General, at the battle of the Pyrenees, 500. 
 MuEViEDEO, the ancient Saguntum, 545. 
 MusGKAVE, in command of the English at the battle of 
 
 Solway Moss, 588. 
 MusGRAVE, Colonel, at the battle of Germantown, 261. _ 
 MuSTAPHA, a general of Soliman the Magnificent, his 
 
 valor at the siege of Rhodes, 522; ordered to be shot 
 
 by Soliman, 523. 
 MusTAPHA, Kara, Grand Vizier, at the siege of Vienna, 
 
 675. 
 Mustapha, a dog, anecdote of, 246. 
 MuTius, Sctevofa, his heroic conduct when put to the 
 
 torture, 584. 
 
 Nansouty, General, at the battle of Borodino, 110 ; of 
 Friedland, 258 ; of Hanau, 270 , of Leipsic, 324. 
 
 Napier, Sir William, his history of the Peninsular War, 
 562. 
 
 Napier, Major, leads the storming party at the siege of 
 Ciudad Rodrigo, 185 ; killed, 186. 
 
742 
 
 ALPHABETICAL ESTDEX. 
 
 Napoleon Bonaparte, at the battle of Abensburg, 1 ; 
 of Abonkir, 1 ; at the siege of St. Jean d' Acre, 9 ; 
 of Alexandria, IS; his expedition into Kgypt, 19; at 
 the battle of Aicis-sur-Aube, 49 ; his heroic conduct, 
 51 ; at the battles of Asperne and Essling, 56 , his 
 interview with Marshal Lannes, 61 , at the battle of 
 Austerlitz, 68, his massacre of the fugitives after 
 that battle, 69 , at the battle of Bassano, b4 , of Baut- 
 zen, 86; his imminent peril, 88; orders a monument 
 to be erected to the memory of Duroc, 9U , at the 
 passage of the Berisina, 101 ; at the battle of Boro- 
 dino, 107, of Brienne, 129; anecdote of, 130; at the 
 battle of Castiglione, 15T ; of Dresden, 2iS ; of Eck- 
 muhl, 232; of Eylau, 241. of Friedland, 256. of 
 Hanau, 269; in imminent peril, 2T0; at the battle of 
 Heliopolis, 273; of Heilsburg, 2T4, at Jatfa, 290; at 
 the battle of Jena, 293 ; of Laon, 318 ; of Leipsic, 320 , 
 of I.igny, 6S8 ; of Lodi, 337 ; of Lonato, oil ; his let- 
 ter of consolation to the wife of- Marshal Bessieres, 
 344 ; at the battle of Lutzen, 344 ; at the siege of 
 Mantua, 35V ; at the battle of Marengo, 359 , of Mon- 
 dovi, 387 ; of Montebello, 390 ; of Moiitereau (Fon- 
 tainebleau), 391 , of Montmirail, 396 ; of Mount Tabor, 
 399 ; at Fontainebleau, 464 ; deposed, 464 ; his return 
 from Elba, 464; at the siege of Pavia, 472, causes 
 the sword of Francis I. to be restored, 472, at the 
 battle of the Pyramids, 497 ; at the siege of Eatisbon, 
 510; wounded, 511, at the battle of Rheims, 515; 
 of Eivoli, 530; at Rome, 542; at Smolensko, 585; 
 sent to St. Helena, 465; at the siege of Toulon (where 
 hefirstdistinguished himself), 635; at the battle of 
 Waterloo, 691. 
 
 Narses, 540 ; at the battle of Tagina, 616. 
 
 Nakvaez, sent by Velasquez, to Mexico, to seize Cortez 
 as a rebel, 161 ; defeated by Cortez, 161 ; wounded 
 and made prisoner, 162. 
 
 National Bapge of France insulted, 456. 
 
 Natzmar, Don Bruno, Colonel, at the battle of Eivas, 
 527. 
 
 Neal, Captain, killed at the battle of Princeton, 4S9. 
 
 NeboplassaPv, revolts against the Assyrian king, 417. 
 
 Nkbttciiadnezzar, king of Babylon, 71 ; at the siege of 
 Jerusalem, 295 ; at the battle of Eagan, 508. 
 
 Nbckar, M., 448, 449, 450. 
 
 Negro PONT, Bailiff of, one of the knights of Malta, killed, 
 357. 
 
 Negroes, heroism of, 417. 
 
 Nehk-miah, rebuilds fortifications of Jerusalem, 296. 
 
 Nelson, Thomas, Governor of Virginia, at the siege of 
 Yorktown, 709 ; his valor and patriotism, 710. 
 
 Nemours, Duke de, at the siege of Paris, 446. 
 
 Nepos, emperor of the "West, abandons his throne, 470. 
 
 Nebiglissik, king of Babylon, engages in a war with the 
 Medes and Persians, 625 , killed, 626. 
 
 Nkeo, emperor of Rome, 296. 
 
 Nkeo, C. Claudius, Consul of Rome, at the battle of the 
 Metaurus, 409. 
 
 Nestorius, a Roman soldier, anecdote of, 27. 
 
 Nevers, Count of, slain at the battle of Azincour, 70. 
 
 Nevees, Duke of, son of Louis IX., his death, 651. 
 
 Nevers, Count de, his rashness at the battle of Nicopolis, 
 416. 
 
 Nkwerofskot, General, at the battle of Borodino, 109 ; 
 of Krasnoi, 586; of Smolensko, 586. 
 
 Newmarsh, Major, at the battle of the Cowpens, 202. 
 
 Net, Marshal, 49, 86 ; at the battle of Borodino, 109 ; of 
 Brienne, 130 ; of Busaco, 139 ; erects monument over 
 the remains of Sir John Moore, 201 ; at the battle of 
 Dennewitz, 224 ; of Dresden, 226; of Eylau, 241; of 
 Friedland, 257 ; of Heilsburg, 273 ; of Hohenlinden, 
 278; of Jena, 293; of Kowno, 317; of Mockern, 
 821 ; of Lutzen, .344 ; of Krasnoi, 585 , of Smolensko, 
 586 ; of Quatre Bras, 6S9 ; of Waterloo, 691. ^ 
 
 NiCANOR, a Macedonian general, at the battle of Issns, 
 288; killed, 281. 
 
 Nicaragua, sketch of Walker's expedition into, 525. 
 
 NiOETAS, the historian, 191. 
 
 NicnoLAb, emperor of Russia, 681. 
 
 NiciioLLS, Colonel, at Fort Boyer, 247. 
 
 NioiiOLS, Colonel, at the battle of Bennington Heights, 
 100. 
 
 NiciAs, the Athenian general, at the siege of Syracuse, 
 603 ; his celebrated despatch from Syracuse to Athens, 
 607 ; made prisoner, 612 ; his death, 613. 
 
 NiciAS, son of Nicerotus, at the battle of Solygia, 588. 
 
 NirtiRniES, an Arcadian, killed by the Persians, 215 
 
 NiEF, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 580. 
 
 NiEL, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 578. 
 
 N^ght of the Sacrifices, in Paris, 454 
 
 Nightingale, Florence, Miss, 572. 
 
 NiKETiR, General, at the battle of Brienne, 130. 
 
 NiNus I., king of Assyria, at the siege of Bactra, 74. 
 
 NiNus II., at the siege of Nineveh, 417 
 
 NiTOCRis, mother of Belshazzar, king of Babylon, 73. 
 
 Nixon, General, at the battle ot Stillwater, 595. 
 
 Noailles, Marshal, at the battle of Dillengen, 225. 
 
 NocTUe Triste, 873. ^ ' 
 
 Norfolk, Duke of, slain, 119. 
 
 NoBicARMES, Seigneur de, at the siege of Valenciennes, 
 
 NoRMAND, Captain, at the siege of La Eochelle 533 
 
 Normandy, Duke of, 27, 3(J2. 
 
 Normans, at the battle of Hastings, 271 at the siege of 
 
 Nantes, 401 ; at Palermo, 435 ; at Paris, 441 ; at Kouen, 
 
 543 ; at Troyes, 649. , , -, 
 
 Northampton, Marquis of, defeated by Ket the Tanner. 
 
 313. ' 
 
 Northmen, the, take the city of Boulogne, 120 , their 
 
 battles on the Western continent, 418. 
 Northumberland, Earl of, at the battle of St. Albans, 
 
 547; of Shrewsbury, 584; ofTowton, 642. slain, 643. 
 Nostitz, Count, at the battle of Leip.sic, 320. 
 Nothilda, wife of Richard the Lion Heart, 308. 
 Nott, General, at the battle of Ghuznee, 262. 
 NoYER, Miles de, at the siege of Cassel, 156. 
 NuAROFF, General, at the battle of Friedland, 25T. 
 Numidians, at Agiigentum, 13 ; at the battle of Canns, 
 
 148 ; at Carthage, 149 , at the battle of the Trebia, 
 
 643; at Utica, 665; at the battle of Zama, 712. 
 Nuns, 193 ; murdered at St. Jean d'Acre, 13. 
 
 Oak of Reformation, 813. 
 
 O'Brien, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 183. 
 
 OcTAVius, at the battle of Philippi, 476. 
 
 Odenatiius, king of Palmyra assassinated, 436. 
 
 Odoaoer, king of the Heruli, reduces the Empire of the 
 
 West, 470 ; his valorous defense of Ravenna, 511 ; 
 
 his death, ihid. 
 O'Donnell, Carlos, Don, General, at the battle of the 
 
 Pyrenees, 498; at the siege of Saguntum, 547 
 Odyssus, at the battle of Thermopyla-, 623. 
 OEdipus, king of Thebes, 621. 
 OgdjIN, Amos, Captain, 702. 
 Ogden, Nathan, brother of Amos Ogden, 703. 
 Oqilvie, Captain, at the battle of Queenstown, 507. 
 O'Hara, General, at the battle of Cowan's Ford, 201 , 
 
 of Guilford, 267 ; wounded, 268. 
 O'Hara, General, at the siege of Toulon, 634; wounded, 
 
 635. 
 Oil, Boiling, 9, 802, 429. 
 
 OiSE, son of Hengrist, at the battle of Crayford, 203. 
 Olid, Christoval de, an officer of Cortez, 162, 875. 
 Olivenza, fortress of, 75. 
 Olsoofief, General, at the battle of Brienne, 129; of 
 
 Montmirail, 396. 
 Olympia, Temple of, at Syracuse, 604. 
 Olympiodorus, at the battle of Plat^-a. 480. 
 j Omar, Caliph, 27; at the siege of Jerusalem, 300. 
 Omar Pacha, at the battle of the Ingour, 283; of 
 
 Oltenitza, 427. 
 O'Neil, Major, at the battle of Rivas, 527. 
 Oracle of Delphi, 62. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, 108. 
 Ordaz, Diego de, an officer of Cortez, 166, 374. 
 Ordnance, see Artilleev. 
 O'Regan, Captain, 122. 
 Orestes, 470. 
 
 Orlando Furioso, and Innamorato, 543. 
 Orleans, Duke of, at the siege of Turin, 654. 
 Orleans, Maid of, see Jo.vn 
 Ornano, General, at the battle of Borodino, 110. 
 Orthes, battle of, 98. 
 Osma, Bishop of, intercedes with Charles V. for Francis 
 
 I., 472. 
 Ossuary, the, a monument of bones at Morat, 896. 
 O-stekmann, Tolstoy, Count, at the battle of Eylau, 241 , 
 
 of Kulm, 317 ; of Ostroviio, 433 ; of Pultusk, 495. 
 Otuo, emperor of Germany, his heroism at the battle of 
 
 Bouvines, 120. , 
 
 O.'^trogoths, foundation of the kingdom of in Italy, 511. 
 Oswald, Eleazar, Colonel, at the battle of Monmouth, 
 
 388. 
 Ott, General, at the battle of the Adda, 11 , of Marengo, 
 
 8.59; of Montebello, 390; of No vi, 424. of the Trebia. 
 
 644 , of Tuscoing, 655. 
 Oui'iNOT, Marshal, 15 ; at the battle of Bar-sur-Aube, 84 ; 
 
 at the passage of the Beresina, 101 ; at the battle of 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 743 
 
 Bautzen, 86 ; of Brienne, 130 ; of Friedland, 259 ; of 
 Leipsic, 320 ; of Lutzen, 844 ; of Montereavi, Syl. 
 
 OaTAKOFF, General, at the battle of Borodino, 110. 
 
 Otalle, General, at the battle of Sieta Agnas, 5S5. 
 
 OxATHEs, brother of Darius, king of Persia, at the battle 
 of Issus, 289. 
 
 OxEX, 55, 533. 
 
 Pack, General, at the siege of Ciudad Eodrigo, 186 ; at 
 
 the battle of Salamanca, 557. 
 Packenuam, Sir Edward, at the battle of New Orleans, 
 
 412; killed, 413. 
 Paokenham, General, at the battle of Salamanca, 558. 
 Page, Captain, mortally wounded at the battle of Palo 
 
 Alto, 439. 
 Paget, General, at the battle of Corunna, 200. 
 Pahlk;^, General, 50 ; at the battle of Brienne, 129. 
 Pal/eologus, Constantine, emperor of Constantinople, 
 
 193. 
 Pal^ologits, Michael, 193. 
 Palafax, General, at Saragossa, 562. 
 Palfi, Marshal, at the siege of Belgrade, 96. 
 Palmyra, destruction of, 438. 
 
 Panokatius, the Armenian, at the siege of Edessa, 234. 
 Panthea, wife of Abradates, 627. 
 Pappeniieim, Count, at the battle of Leipsic, 318; of 
 
 Lutzen, .342 ; killed, 343. 
 Paris, or Alexander, Bon of Priam, abducts Helen of 
 
 Troy, 649. 
 Paris, University of, 198. 
 Paris, Colonel, at the battle of Oriskany, 256. 
 Parker, Hyde, Commodore, 175, 563. 
 Parker, Sir Peter, Admiral, 173. 
 Parma, Prince of, at the siege of Antwerp, 40 ; of Bergen- 
 
 op-Zoom, 103 ; of Maestricht, 350; of Toiirnai, 639. 
 Parmenio, a general of Alexander the Great, at the bat- 
 tle of Arbela, 43: of Issus, 289; of the Granicus, 
 
 265. 
 Partonneaux, General, 101. 
 Paskiewitcii, General, at the battle of Borodino, 110 ; in 
 
 command of the Russian array in Poland, 684. 
 Pasitilidas, governor of Torone, made prisoner, 634. 
 Patterson, General, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 114 ; 
 
 of Stillwater, 589. 
 Pattebsov, General, at the siege of Vera Cruz, 672. 
 Paul of Cilicia, his gallant conduct, 540. 
 Paul IV., Pope, at war with Philip IL, 553; troops of 
 
 at the siege of Naples, 403. 
 Paplinus, the Roman general, defeats Boadicea, queen 
 
 of the Iceni, 106. 
 Pausanius, the Grecian general, at the battle of Platsa, 
 
 480. 
 Pavia, Aimeny de, his treachery, 144. 
 Paysieux, Colonel de, his conduct at the siege of Paris, 
 
 441. 
 Pbaece, Colonel, at the capture of York, 707. 
 Peok, General, at the battle of Busaco, 139. 
 Pedregal the, in Mexico, 198. 
 
 Pedro, Don, of Arragon, at the siege of Messina, 868. 
 Peel, Captain, wounded at the siege of Sevastopol, 576. 
 Peqion, General, made prisoner at the battle of Lonato, 
 
 341. 
 Pekaii, king of Israel, at the siege of Jerusalem, 295. 
 Pblbt, Raymond, at the siege of Jerusalem, 307. 
 Pelissieb, General, at the siege of Sevastopol, 573; at the 
 
 storming of the Malakoff.'"574. 
 Pkllbport, Marquis de, killed at the storming of the 
 
 Bastile, 452. 
 Pelopidas, the Theban, at the battle of Tegyr», 826 ; 
 
 in command of the Sacred Band, at the battle of 
 
 Leuctra, 327 ; at the siege of Thebes. 827. 
 Peloponnesian War, commencement of the, 4S1. 
 Pembroke, Earl of, at the battle of St. Quintin, 554. 
 Pembroke, Marshal of England, at the battle of Lincoln, 
 
 334. 
 Pencader, skirmish at, 124. 
 Penn, Richard, governor of Pennsylvania, 703. 
 Penn, "William, 702. 
 
 Pennefeatheb, General, at the battle of the Alma, 24. 
 Pbrohb, Count de, killed at the battle of Lincoln, 8;35. 
 Percy Lord (Hotspur), see Piekov. 
 Percy, Lord, 127 ; at the siege of Fort Washington. 254 ; 
 
 at the battle of Harlem Heights, 694; of White 
 
 Plains, 696. 
 Peki, a lieutenant of Soliman IL, at the siege of Rhodes, 
 
 521. 
 Pksicord, Cardinal de, endeavors to prevent the battle 
 
 of Poictlers, 486. 
 
 Perky, Commodore, co-operates with General Scott iiv 
 the siege of Vera Cruz, 673. 
 
 Persians, at the siege of Alexandria, 16; of AnUoch, 
 26 ; at the battle of Arbela, 47 ; of Artimisium 55 ; 
 at the siege of Athens, 62 ; of Babylon, 72 ; of Bag- 
 dad, 81 ; of Bedlis, 95 ; at the battle of Byblos, 139 ; 
 of Cunaxa, 212 ; at the siege of Edessa, 233 ; at the 
 battle of the Granicus, 265 : of Issus, 287 ; at the 
 siege of Jerusalem, 300 ; at the battle of Marathon. 
 858 ; of Nehawund, 409 ; of Plataea, 480 ; of Sardis, 
 562; ofThymbra, 625; of Thermopyl;e, 622. 
 
 Peruvians, at the battle of Ayacucho, 69; at the siege of 
 Cuzco, 216 ; at the battle of Guamanza, 266. 
 
 Pesoara, Marquis de, at the siege of Marseilles, 362; of 
 Pavia, 471. 
 
 Peterbokoi'Gii, Earl of, at the siege of Barcelona, 84. 
 
 Peter the Cruel, at the battle of Naxera, 408. 
 
 Peter the Great, emperor of Russia, at the battle of 
 Narva, 404 ; of Pultowa, 491 ; his elation after the 
 defeat of Charles XII., 494. 
 
 Peter the Hermit, his conduct at the siege of Antioch, 
 29 ; sent to the camp of the Saracens, and unsuccess- 
 fully exhorts them to peace, 37 ; urges the Crusader J 
 to battle, 38 ; his conduct at the siege of Jerusalem, 
 305. 
 
 Peter of Navarre, the inventor of mines, at the siege of 
 Naples, 403. 
 
 Pbyronney, Captain, killed at the battle of Fort du 
 Quesne, 123. 
 
 Phamoeas, a Carthaginian, 150. 
 
 Pharaoh and his hosts destroyed in the Red Sea, 513. 
 
 PiiARNABAZUs, a Peloponneslau general, at the battle of 
 Cyzicum, 220. 
 
 Pharnaces, at the battle of Zela, 713 ; his death, 714. 
 
 Puilibert Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, at the battle of 
 St. Quintin, 554. 
 
 PniLiDAS, a Theban, at the siege of Thebes, 621. 
 
 PuiLip I., king of France, his heroic conduct at the bat- 
 tle of Bouvines, 120. 
 
 Puilip II., Augustus, of Franco, at the siege of St. Jean 
 d' Acre, 8 ; at the battle of Freteval, 256 ; of Gisors, 
 264 ; at Lisieux, 336. 
 
 Philip II., of Spain, 444; at war with Pope Paul IV., 
 553 ; endeavors to introduce the Inquisition into 
 Flanders, 607. 
 
 Philip HI., of France, at the siege of Tunis, 652. 
 
 Philip IV., of France, bis measures to meet the invasion 
 of France by the English, 141 ; advances to the relief 
 of Calais, 143 ; his death, 640. 
 
 Philip VI., of France, at the siege of Cassel, 155; at 
 the battle of Cressy, 203 ; at the siege of Tournai, 
 638. 
 
 Philip of Macedon, 220 ; at the siege of Abydos, 6 ; of 
 Byzantium, 140; of Cha-ronea, 167; at the battle of 
 Cynoscephalff, 221 ; at Thebes, 621. 
 
 Philip, son of John IL of France, at the battle of Poic- 
 tlers, 486. 
 
 Philip the Bold, his death, 474. 
 
 Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, at the siege of 
 Dinant, 226 ; at the siege of Mons, 3S9. 
 
 Philip, a Spartan governor of Thebes, killed, 621. 
 
 Philip, an Indian king, 602. 
 
 PuiLippA, queen of Edward III., raises an army to re- 
 pulse David of Scotland, 232. 
 
 Phillipon, General, his heroic defense of Badajoz, 77. 
 
 Philips, Major-General, at the battle of Bemus'' Heights, 
 589. 
 
 Philop(emen, at the battle of Selasia, 568. 
 
 Piiilotas, a general of Alexander the Great, 621. 
 
 PiiiROUS, his conduct at the siege of Antioch, 32. 
 
 Phocion, an Athenian, at Byzaiitium, 140. 
 
 Phkaortes, king of Media, defeated at the battle of 
 Eagan, 507 ; his death, 508. 
 
 PicHEGRu, General, at the siege of Manheim, 357: of 
 Tournai, 640. 
 
 Pickens, Andrew, Colonel, at the battle of the Cowpens, 
 202. 
 
 Picton, General, at the siege of Badj^joz, 77 ; wounded, 
 80 ; at the battle of Orthes, 93; of Busaco, 139 ; of the 
 Pyrenees, 499 ; of Quatre Bras, 690 ; wounded, 691 ; 
 at the battle of Waterloo, 691 ; killed, ibid. 
 
 Picts, at the battle of the Grampian Hills, 264. 
 
 Pierce, Franklin, General, at the battle of Cherubusco, 
 180. 
 
 PiERCY, Harrv (Hotspur), at the battle of Otterburn, 4-34 ; 
 made prisoner, 435 ; at the battle of Shrewsbury, 
 583 ; killed, 584. 
 
 PiEKCY, Sir Robert, at the battle of Bosworth, 118; 
 killed, 119. 
 
744 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Pigeons, carrier, employed at the siege of St. Jean 
 
 d'Acro, 9. 
 PiGOT, General, in command of the British at Bunker's 
 
 Hill, 144; at the battle of Quaker Hill, 501. 
 Pike, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 133. 
 Pike, General, at the capture of York, 706 ; killed, 707. 
 Plllovv, General, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164 ; of 
 
 Chapultepec, 170; wounded, 171; at the battle of 
 
 Contreras, 199 ; at the siege of Vera Cruz, 672. 
 PiNKNET, Charles Cotesworth, in command of Fort 
 
 Moultrie, 176. 
 Piper, Count, at the battle of Pultowa, 492. 
 Pio, Ludivico, at the siege of Barcelona, 84. 
 Piso, Calpurnius, Consul of Eome, at the siege of Car- 
 thage, 151. 
 PrrcAiRN, Major, in command of the British at the bat- 
 tles of Concord and Lexington, 329 ; at the tattle of 
 
 Bunker's Hill, 115 ; killed, 116. 
 Prrr, William, the British statesman, 501. 
 Puts VI., Pope, 542. 
 
 PizARKo, Francisco, his invasion of Peru, 159 ; his con- 
 duct toward the luca Athuallpa, 160; at the battle of 
 
 Caxamalca, 160 ; wounded, 161 ; at the battle of Puna, 
 
 490. 
 PizAKRo, -luan, brother of Francisco, 217, 219, 220. 
 PizAiiKO, Hernando, brother of Francisco, at the siege of 
 
 Ciizco, 220. 
 Plagues, of Leyden, 832; of Jcnisalem, 295; of Eome, 
 
 537; of Syracuse, 613, 616 ; of Tunis, 651. 
 Pi.ATXA, destruction of, 484. 
 Plato, Jean Baptiste, the famous engineer, 42. 
 Platokf, General, at the battle of Eylau, 241. 
 Plunkett, Colonel, 708. 
 
 Poison, used at the siege of Eavenna, by Belisarius, 511. 
 Poland, account of the Eevolulions in, CSl. 
 Pole, Lord, brother of the Earl of Suffolk, at the siege 
 
 of Orleans, 430. 
 Pole, EicharU de la, at the siege of Pa via, 471. 
 Poles, at the battle of Barranow, 84 ; of Czenstochow, 
 
 222 ; of Grochow, 266 ; of Kalisk, 312 ; of Novi ; 424 ; 
 
 of Ostrolonka, 483 ; of Praga. 488 ; of Pultowa, 493 ; 
 
 at the siege of Vienna, 677 ; of Warsaw, CSl ; at the 
 
 battle of Wilna, 696. 
 PoLTf:NAC, Prince, his conduct during the French Eevo- 
 
 lutionofl830, 467. 
 Polk, Colonel, at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 239. 
 PoLT^OT, a Calvinist, assassinates the Duke of Guise, 432. 
 Polynices, son of CEdipus, king of Thebes, slaiu in single 
 
 combat, 621. 
 PoLYSEMiDos, his vlctory over the Eomans, 8. 
 Polytechnic School of Paris, take part in the French 
 
 Et>volntionofl830, 466. 
 PoMEROY, General, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 114. 
 PoMPEius, Sextus, 478. 
 Po.Mi-EY the Great. 362 ; at the siege of Calagurris, 143 ; 
 
 of Jerusalem, 296; at the battle of Munda, 400; of 
 
 Pharsalia, 474 ; his death, 476. 
 PoMPEY, a negro spy, at the storming of Stony Point, 
 
 599. 
 PoNiATOWSKY, Princc at the battle of Borodino, 108; of 
 
 Leipsic, 230 ; killed, 325. 
 PONIATOWBKY, Priuce, at the battle of Pultowa, 492. 
 PoNSONBY, Sir William, at the battle of Waterloo, 691. 
 PoNTEVES, General de, at the storming of the Malakoff, 
 
 679 ; wounded, 580. 
 Pontius, Count of Tubali, at the siege of Tyi-e, 659. 
 Poor, General, at the battle of Beraus' Heights, 589. 
 Pope, Lieutenant, at the siege of Monterey, 392. 
 PoPHAM, Sir Home, at Buenos Ayres, 136. 
 PoKCiA, wife of Brutus, her death, 478. 
 PoRSENNA, king of Clusium, 53.3. 
 Porter, General, at the siege of Fort Eric, 24S ; of Fort 
 
 George, 248; at the battle of Lundy's Lane, 414. 
 POETBR, M^or-General, at the battle of Marston Moor, 
 
 363. 
 Portraits of the kings of France, a chronological series 
 
 of, destroyed, 442. 
 Portuguese, at the battle of Almeida, 25 ; at the siege 
 
 ofBadaioz, 75; at the battle of Bayonne, 90; at the 
 
 siege of Burgos, 137; at the battle ofBusaco, \H9; at 
 
 Ciudad Eodrigo, ia5; at the battle of Frontierra, 
 
 2.59 ; at the siege of St. Sebastian, 552 ; at the battle 
 
 of Salamanca. 5.56; of San Marcial, 561. 
 PoRvs, king of India, at the battle of the Ilyda-spes, 280 ; 
 
 made prisoner, 281; his interview with Alexander 
 
 the Great, 2«2. 
 PoTF.MKiN, Lioutcnant-General, at the siege of Ismail, 
 
 284. 
 Pox Gi:;;N.vi)Es. 6"7. 
 
 Potter, Colonel, killed at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 Powell, Brigadier, at the battles of Stillwater, 689. 
 Practhod, General, at the battle of Eaab, 607. 
 Praslin, Marquis de, at the siege of Cremona, 208. 
 Prescott, William, Colonel, his heroism at the battle of 
 
 Bunker's Hill, 113,114. 
 Peeston, Hon. S. T., his address at King's Mountain, 
 
 quoted, 315. 
 Prevost, Augustine, General, 175, 176, 568, 564, 598. 
 Prevost, Sir George, in command of the British forces 
 
 at the battle of Plattsburg, 484. 
 Prevost, Sir James, at the battle of Sackett's Harbor, 
 
 541. 
 Prevost, Lieutenant-Colonel, 126. 
 Priarius, king of the Germans, killed at the battle of 
 
 Argentaria, 52. 
 Prideaux, General, 501; killed at Fort Niagara, 250. 
 Primus, a lieutenant of Vespasian, at the siege of Cre- 
 mona, 208. 
 Prisch, General, at the battle of Leipsic, 828. 
 Proctor, General, at the siegaof Fort Meigs, 249 ; at the 
 
 battle of Frenchtown, 255 ; at the assault on Fort 
 
 Stephenson, 252 ; at the battle of the Thames, 620. 
 Proserpine, temple of, at Syracuse, plundered by Ihe 
 
 Carthaginians, 613. 
 Prothulus, governor of Thebes, 621. 
 Peoxenus, at the battle of Thymbra, 211 ; killed by tho 
 
 Persians, 216. 
 Provera, General, at the battle of Areola, 51. 
 Prussians, at the battle of Auerstadt, 64; of Bautzen, 
 
 85 ; of Weissig, 86 ; of Breslau, 126 ; of Brieiine, 129 ; 
 
 of Cunnersdorf, 216 ; of Dennewitz, 2'24; of Dresden, 
 
 226 ; of Friedberg, 251 ; of Halle, 269 ; of Hochkir- 
 
 chen, 277 ; of Jena, 292 ; of Kanth, 812 ; of Katz- 
 
 bach, 812 ; of Kulm, 317 ; of Laon, 818 ; of Leipsic, 
 • 820; or Ligny, 688; of Mockern. 822; of Lutzen, 
 
 844; of Malen, 865; of Molwitz, 3S6 ; of Montereau, 
 
 891; of Montmirail, 396,- at the siege of Paris, 464; 
 
 at the battle of Permasin, 473 ; of Pirna, 479 ; of 
 
 Prague, 48S ; of Eossbach, 543 ; of Saalfleld, 544 ; 
 
 of Sagan, 545; of Schellendorf, 566; at the siege of 
 
 Schweidnitz, 567; of Straslund, 601 ; of Thorn, 624; 
 
 at Warsaw, 681 ; at the battle of Waterloo, 691 ; of 
 
 Wavres, 693. 
 Psammbtichus, at the siege of Azoth, 70. 
 Ptolemy I., king of Egypt, at the battle of Gaza, 259 : of 
 
 Issus, 2S9 ; of Eaphia, 510. 
 Ptolemy XL, of Egypt, at the siege of Alexandria, 15; 
 
 defeated by Cssar, and drowned in crossing tho 
 
 NUe, 16. 
 Pulaski, Casimir, Count, at the siege of Charleston, 
 
 176 ; at the battle of German town," 262; at the siege 
 
 of Savannah, 564; killed, 565. 
 PuLCi, Count, his death, 541. 
 Punic War, the first, commenced, 866; origin of the 
 
 second, 545 ; commencement of the third, 1.50. 
 Putnam, Israel, General, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 
 
 127 ; at Brooklyn, 116. 
 PuY, Bishop of, at the siege of Antioch, 28, 80. 
 Pyle, Colonel, at the battle of the Haw, 273. 
 Pyerhus, king of Epirus, at the siege of Lacedtemon, 
 
 318 ; of Argos, 52 ; his ignominious death, ibid. 
 
 Qcailes, Captain, at the battle of Enochopes, 207. 
 QuASDANOviTCH, General, at the battle of Eivoli, 580. 
 Quitman, General, at the battle of Chapultepec, 171 ; at 
 
 Mexico, 382; at the siege of Monterey, 8S2 ; of Vera 
 
 Cruz, 672. 
 QxTLiLxocniTT, PriucB of Tezcuco, at the siege of 
 
 Mexico, 378. 
 
 Eaepfskoi, General, at Smolensko, 586. 
 
 liAGLAN, Lord (Fitzroy Somerset), at the battles of the 
 
 Pyrenees, 499; at the battle of the Alma, 22; at tlio 
 
 siege of Sevastopol, 572 ; his death, 576. 
 Eaibff'sky, General, 49. 
 
 Eambaro of Orange, at the siege of Jerusalem, 802. 
 Rajewskoi, General, at the battle of Borodino, 109. 
 Kall, Colonel, at the battle of White Plains, 695 ; of 
 
 Fort Washington, 254 ; at the battle of Trenton, 646 ; 
 
 killed, 647. 
 Raimbaiii), General, killed, 10. 
 Ramiro II., at the siege of Zamora, 713. 
 Rampon, Colonel, at the battle of Alexandria, 18; of 
 
 Montenotte. 390. 
 Ramsay, Colonel, at the battle of Monmouth. S'^S. 
 Eamsay, Captain, at the siege of Monterey, 892. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 V45 
 
 Eamsay, Sir James, at Edgebill Fight, 285. 
 
 Kansom, Lieutenant, at the battle of Contreras, 199 ; of 
 Chapultepec, 170 ; killed, 171, 
 
 Bansoms, of Caen, 141 ; of Athuallpa, Inca of Peru, 161 ; 
 of the prisoners at Antioch, 2b3 ; of Rome, 587 ; of 
 the Carthaginians, 613; of the citizens of Toulon, 
 636. 
 
 Rape of the Sabine women, 538. 
 
 Rapp, General, at the battle of Borodino, 109. 
 
 Eatclipfe, Sir Richard, killed at the battle of Bosworth 
 Field, 119. 
 
 Eawdon, Francis, Lord, at the battle of Camden, 147 ; 
 ofHobkirk'sHill, 2T5. 
 
 Kawling, Colonel, at the siege of Fort Washington, 254 
 
 Raymond, of St. Giles, at the siege of Antioch, 28, 30, 38. 
 
 Raymond, of Toulouse, the Crusader, his heroism at the 
 siege of Jerusalem, 802, 304 
 
 Raymond, Count of Toulouse, besieged in Toulouse, 637; 
 defeated and compelled to fly, ibid. ; his death, 638. 
 
 Read, General, killed at the battle of the Tchernaya, 578. 
 
 Reed, Colonel, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 114 ; of 
 Princeton, 488. 
 
 Regnieh, General, at the battle of Busaco, 139; of Hello- 
 polis, 275 ; of Leipsic, 323 ; of the Pyramids, 497. 
 
 Ebgulus, commander of the Roman army, made prison- 
 er by the Carthaginians, 160. 
 
 Rehoboam, son of David, at the siege of Jerusalem, 295. 
 
 Reillb, General, at the battles of the Pyrenees, 500 ; 
 of Waterloo, 690. 
 
 Bene, of Anjou, at the siege of Naples, 402; of Nancy, 
 401. 
 
 Eenschii.d, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491 ; made 
 prisoner, 492. 
 
 Retkrats, of the Athenians from Syracuse, 393; of 
 Napoleon from Moscow, 397 ; of the 10,000 Greeks, 
 403; of Charles XXL to Bender, 493. 
 
 Eeuss, Prince of, at the battle of Hanau, 269. 
 
 Revel, Count de, at the battle of Cremona, 208. 
 
 Reynolds, Lieutenant, at the battle of Buena Vista, 183. 
 
 Reynolds, Major, at the battle of New Orleans, 412. 
 
 Reynolds, a general of Cromwell, in Flanders, 231. 
 
 Rezin, king ofSyria, at the siege of Jerusalem, 295. 
 
 Ruodes, Captain, killed at the siege of St. Sebastian, 553. 
 
 Rhodians, at the siege of Halicarnassus, 515; their ob- 
 stinate defense of Rhodes, against Demetrius, 56. 
 
 Eh(ksaoes, a Persian General, his encounter with Alex- 
 ander the Great, at the battle of the Granicus, 265. 
 
 KiALL, General, at the battle of Chippewa, 181 ; in com- 
 mand of the British, at the battle of Niagara, 413. 
 
 RiBAS, Admiral, at the siege of Ismail, 284. 
 
 Eibeaumont, Sir Eustace de, his single combat with Sir 
 Walter Many, 145, 
 
 RiOARD, General, at the battle of Leutzen, 346. 
 
 Richard I. (the Lion Hearted), in command of the Cru- 
 saders at the siege of St. Jean d' Acre, S ; at the bat- 
 tle of Gisors, 264 
 
 Richard III., of England, concerned in the murder of 
 the Prince of Wales, 620; at the battle of Tewkes- 
 bury, 619; the supposed murderer of Henry VI., 
 620 ; at the battle of Bosworth Field, 118 ; slain, 119. 
 
 Richards, Colonel, 337. 
 
 Richards, Lieutenant, at Algiers, 21. 
 
 RicuELiEtj, Cardinal de, plans the siege of La Rochelle, 
 532. 
 
 Richelieu, Duko de, Colonel, at the siege of Ismail, 285. 
 
 RiCHENPANSE, General, at the battle of Engen, 237 ; of 
 Moeskirch, 385; of Hohenlinden, 277. 
 
 Ridge, Colonel, killed at the siege of Badajoz, 80. 
 
 RiDGELV, Lieutenant, at the siege of Monterey, 398; at 
 the battle of Palo Alto, 439 ; in command of Ring- 
 gold's battery at the battle of Eesaca de la Palma, 
 514 
 
 EiBDBSEL, Baron de, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 
 589 ; of Hubbarton, 2S0. 
 
 RiBSCH, General, at the battle of Hohenlinden, 278. 
 
 Riley, General, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164 ; of 
 
 Contreras, 199. 
 Ringgold, Major, killed at the battle of Palo Alto, 439. 
 Rings of j^rold, 149. 
 
 Ripley, Maior, at the siege of Fort Erie, 247; at the bat- 
 tle of Niagara, 415; of Chippewa, 181. 
 RivAS, President of Nicaragua, his abdication, 529. 
 Rivet, General, killed at the storming of the Malakoff, 
 
 579. 
 Roane, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Buena Vista, 
 
 134. 
 RoBBiNs, a Texan soldier, at the battle of San Jacinto, 
 
 anecdote of, 560. 
 Robert, of Flanders, the Crusader, at the battle of 
 
 Ascalon, 55; at the siege of Antioch, 28; of Jeru- 
 salem, 305. 
 Robert, of Normandy, the Crusader, at the battle of 
 
 Ascalon, 55; at the siege of Antioch, 28, 29; of 
 
 Jerusalem, 305. 
 Robert, Earl of Gloucester, 333. 
 Roberts, Colonel, at the siege of Savannah, 563. 
 Roberts, Colonel, at Fort Talladega, 206. 
 Robespierre, 463. 
 Robinson, General, wounded at the battle of Bayonne, 
 
 92. 
 EoccA, Major, at the siege of Schweidnitz, 566. 
 Roceavina, General, at the battle of Montenotte, 390; 
 
 wounded, ibid. 
 Eociiambeau, Count de, at thp siege of Torktown, 708. 
 Roche, General, at the battle of Castalla, 156. 
 RocHELLOis, the, -their heroic defense of La Rochelle, 
 
 531. 
 Rochembeau, General, killed at the battle of Leipsic, 
 
 Rockets, first used in war, 824. 
 
 EoDziwiLL, General, at the battle of Grochow, 266. 
 
 Roger, of St. Lary-Bellegrade, defeated disgracefully by 
 women, 836. 
 
 Rogers, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132. 
 
 Rogers, Major, at the battle of Rivas, 528. 
 
 RoGUET, Genera], at the battle of Krasnoi, 587. 
 
 Roland, the brave knight of Charlemagne, killed at the 
 battle of Roncesvalles, 543 ; his song sung by the 
 troops of William at the battle of Hastings, 272. 
 
 Romans, at the siege of Agi-igentum, 13 ; of Alexandria, 
 16 ; at the battle of Ambracia, 25 ; of Amisus, 26 ; at 
 the siege of Antioch, 27 ; at the battle of Aquileia, 
 45 ; of Aradus, 47 ; of Argentaria, 52 ; at the siege of 
 Argos, 52; of Athens, 63; defeat Queen Boadicca, 
 106 ; at the siege of Byzantium, 140 ; at the battle of 
 CanniB, 148 ; at the siege of Carthage, 149 ; of Car- 
 thagena, 154; at the battle of Cha-ronea, 168; of 
 C;halons, 169 ; at the siege of Constantinople, 186 ; of 
 Corinth, 196 ; of Coriolli, 197 ; of Cremona, 207 ; of 
 Edessa, 233; of Jerusalem, 296; at the battle of 
 Lyons, 347 ; at the siege of Marseilles, 362 ; of Mes- 
 sina, 365 ; at the battle of Munda, 400 ; at the siege 
 of Naples, 401 ; at the battle of Naissus, 404 ; of the 
 Metaurus, 409 ; at the siege of Orleans, 429 ; of Paris, 
 440 ; of Pavia, 470 ; at the battle of Pharsalia, 474 ; 
 of Philippi, 476 ; of Placencia, 479 ; at the siege of 
 Rome, 533, 534; at the battle of Sarnus, 562; of 
 Shropshire, 584 ; at the siege of Syracuse, 613 ; at 
 the battle of Tagina, 616; at the siege of Tarentum, 
 617; at the battle of Thrasymenus, 624; of Ticinus, 
 629 : at Toledo, 633 ; at the battle of the Trebia, 648 ; 
 at the siege of Utica, 665 ; of Veil, 671 ; at Winnefeld 
 (defeat of Varus), 696 ; at the battle of Zama, 711 ; 
 ofZela, T13. 
 
 Rome, Ancient, contrasted with Carthage, 536. 
 
 RoMANA, General, his death, 70. 
 
 Romulus, Augustulus, Emperor of the West, 470. 
 
 Ronault, Marshal de, 95. 
 
 Roncesvalles, the pass of, 498. 
 
 Rooke, Sir George, at the siege of Gibraltar, 268. 
 
 Roos, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 
 RoQUiLAUSE, at the siege of Cahors, 142. 
 
 Rosen, Marshal, at the siege of Londonderry, 340. 
 
 Rosenberg, General, at the battle of Essling, 58 ; of Eck- 
 muhl, 232 ; of the Trebia, 644. 
 
 Ross, General, at the capture of Washington, 687 ; at the 
 battle of Baltimore, 81 ; killed, 82. 
 
 Ross, Lord, made prisoner at the battle of Hexham, and 
 executed, 275. 
 
 EouBAis, Marquis de, at the siege of Antwerp, 41. 
 
 Eounditead, an Indian chief, at the battles of French- 
 town, 255. 
 
 EuBicoN, the passage of the, by Cnesar, 523. 
 
 RucHEL, General, at the battle of Auerstadt, 64; of Jena, 
 292 ; wounded, 294 
 
 Rudetzky, General, 618. 
 
 Rudler, Captain, at the battle of EivaS, 528. 
 
 EuDOLPH, Captain, at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 2S9. 
 
 EuKOWENA, Lieutenant Field-Marshal, at the siege of 
 Temeswar, 619. 
 
 Eupert, Prince, at Edgehill Ficht. 235; at the battle of 
 Marston Moor, 863 ; of Naseby, 408. 
 
 EuscA, General, at the battle of the Trebia, 644 
 
 EussELL, Colonel, 205. 
 
 EussiANs, at the battle of the Adda, 11 ; of Alkmaer, 21 ; 
 of the Alma. 22 ; of Arcis-sur-Aube, 49 ; of Auster- 
 litz, OS; of Balaklava, 571; at the passage of the 
 Balkan, 81 ; at the battle of Bar-sur-Aube, 84 ; at 
 
lie 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Bender, 99; at the Bcrcsina, 101; at the battle of 
 Borodino, 107 ; of Brienne, 129 ; of Champaubeit, 
 1T9; of Citate, 1S4; of Cunuersdorf, 210; of Uorogo- 
 boozh, 226; of Dresden, 226; of Eupatoria, 28T; of 
 Eylau, 240 ; of Friedland, 256 ; of Grochow, 266 ; of 
 Heilsberg, 273; of the Ingour, 2a3; of Inkerman, 
 2S3 ; at the siege of Ismail, 2b4 ; of Kalafat, 312 ; of 
 Kai-s, 312; at the battle of Kinburu, 314; of Kowno, 
 817 ; of Krasnoi, 685 ; of Kulm, 317 t of Leipsic, 820 ; 
 of Lutzen, 844 ; of Malo Yaroslavitz, 355 ; at Mantua, 
 857 ; at the battle of Mohrungen, 385 ; of Montereau, 
 891 ; of Montmirail, 895 ; of Muolta, 400 ; of Narva, 
 404; of Novl, 423; at Odessa, 426; at the battle of 
 Oltenitza, 427 ; of Ostrovno, 433 ; of Otohakov, 434 ; 
 of Pultowa, 491 ; of Rheims, 515 ; of Eimnik, 523 ; 
 of Sagan, 545; at the siege of Sevastopol, 571 ; of 
 8ili3tria,585; at the battle of Smolensko, 585 ; of the 
 Tchernaya, 577; take part in the Hungarian war, 
 618 ; at the battle of the Trebia, 644; at Varna. 671 ; 
 at Vilmanstrand, 680 ; at Warsaw, 681 ; at the battle 
 ofWlIna, 696. 
 
 EiTTHEEFouD, General, at the battle of Eainsour''s Mills, 
 509. 
 
 RuTiLus, killed at the siege of Rome, 539. 
 
 EuTLEDGE, Edward, 173, 176, 177. 
 
 Sabar, a Persian general, at the siege of Jerusalem, 300- 
 Sabiehus, a Eoman noble, killed at the battle of Mundai 
 
 400. 
 Sabines of Cures, at the siege of Eome, 533. 
 Sabine Women, rape of the, 533. 
 Sacken, General, at the battle of Borodino, 130; of 
 
 Eylau, 241 ; of Montmirail, 396 ; at the battle of 
 
 Pultusk, 495. 
 Sacken, Osten, General, at the battle of Eupatoria, 237. 
 Sacred Band, the, at the battle of Tegyrse, 326 ; at 
 
 Leuctra, 327. 
 Sadlee, Sir Ealph, at the battle of Pinkey, 479. 
 Sajnt-Agnau, Bishop, his zeal at the siege of Orleans, 
 
 428. 
 Saint-Aldegonde, Mayor of Antwerp, his heroism, 41. 
 St. Andre, Marshal, made prisoher at the battle of St. 
 
 Quintin, 55. 
 St. Arnaud, Marshal, at the battle of the Alma, 22; his 
 
 death, 571. 
 Saint Baetiiolomew, massacre of, 444. 
 St. Clair, General, at the battle of Princeton, 488. 
 St. Cvr, General, at the battle of Aspernc, 54; of Engen, 
 
 237; of Heilsburg, 273; of Novis, 424; of Stockach, 
 
 597; of Vails, 670. 
 St. Fremont, Lieutenant-General, at the siege of Turin, 
 
 655. 
 St. Hillaire, General, at the battle of Asperne, 54; 
 
 mortally wounded, 61 ; of Heilsberg, 273. 
 St. John, knights of. 520. 
 St. Lazare, house of, in Paris, 448. 
 St. Ledger, General, at the siege of Fort Schuyler, 251 ; 
 
 at the battle of Oriskany, 252. 
 St. Mark, the great standard of, 188. 
 St. Martin, Captain, at the siege of Cahors, 142. 
 St. Nicholas, the patron saint of Eussia, 407. 
 St. Paul, Count de, at the siege of Paris, 442. 
 St. Pierre, Eustace de, a citizen of Calais, his noble coa- 
 
 duct, 144. 
 St. Pol, Count de, .at the siege of Constantinople, 188. 
 Saint Pol, General, killed at the storming of the Mala- 
 
 koflf, 580. 
 St. Priest, General, at tho battle of Borodino, 109; 
 
 wounded, 110. 
 Saint Ruth, General, killed at the battle of Aughrim, 67. 
 Saladin, the Saracen, 18; at the siege of St. Jean 
 
 d'Acre, 8 ; his character, 809 ; at the siege of Jerusa- 
 lem, 310 ; his generosity, 311 ; at the siege of Tyre, 
 
 660. 
 Salamanazae, king of Assyria, at the siege of Samaria, 
 
 559. 
 Salamis, the sea-battle of, 559. 
 Salazar, General, executed by order of General Walker, 
 
 529. 
 Salbrai, Losmc, an officer of the. Bastile, massacred, 
 
 452. 
 Salignac, Baron de, at the siege of Cahors, 142. 
 Salin, General, at the battle of the Trebia, 644. 
 Salisbury, Earl of, defeats Lancasterians at the battle of 
 
 Bloreheath, lu5. 
 Salisbury, Earl of, at the battle of Poictiers, 486. 
 Salisbury, Montague, Earl of, at the siege of Orleans, 
 
 429; kiUed,430. 
 
 Salisbury, Earl of, defeated and made prisoner in single 
 combat, by the Bishop of Beauvais, 120. 
 
 Sallaffus, Curtius, burnt alive, 47. 
 
 Salles, General, at the storming of the Malakoff, 578. 
 
 Sally, M., in command of tho French at Fort St. David, 
 252. 
 
 Salt, sowed by Barbarossa on the ruins of Milan, 884. 
 
 Salter, Captain, at the Kittle of Eivas, .528. 
 
 Sambuca, the, a machine prepared by Marcellus, at the 
 siege of Syracuse, 614. 
 
 Samaria, rebuilt, and named Sevasta, in honor of 
 Augustus, 559. 
 
 San Auoustin, city of, 198. 
 
 Sanders, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Eivas, 527. 
 
 Sanders, Captain, at the siege of Mouterc}-, 392. 
 
 Sandor, Nagy, General, at the siege of Temeswar, 618. 
 
 Sandoval, Gonzala de, a general of Cortcz, at the battle 
 of Cempoalla, 162; in the battles in the city of Mex- 
 ico, 372 ; at the battle of the Causeway, 874 ; at the 
 siege of Mexico, 875. 
 
 Sangiban, king of the Alani, suspected of treachery, 170. 
 
 San Martin, General, at the battle of Chacabuco, 561; 
 of Maypu, 562. 
 
 Santa Anna, Antonio Lopez de. General, 198; in com- 
 mand of the Mexicans at the battle of Buena Vista, 
 132 ; at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 163 ; at the battle 
 of San Jacinto, 559 ; made prisoner by the Texans, 
 561. 
 
 Sapor, king of Persia, his death, 437. 
 
 Saracens, at the siege of St. Jean d' Acre, 8 ; of Alex- 
 andria, 16; of Antioch, 27; at the battle of Ascalon, 
 55 ; at the siege of Gaza, 260 ; of Jerusalem, 800 ; of 
 Lisbon, 335 ; of Rhodes, 520 ; of Rome, .541 ; at the 
 battle of Eoncesvalles, 548 ; at the siege of Saragossa, 
 562; at the battle of Tours, 640; at the siege of 
 Tilrin, 650: of Tyre, 658. 
 
 Sakacus, king of Assyria, his death, 417. 
 
 Sardanapall's, king of Assyria, builds cities of Taurus 
 and Anchiala, in one day, 287 ; his luxurious manner 
 of living, 416; his death, 417. 
 
 Sardinians, at the battle of Mondovi, 887 ; of tho 
 Tchernaya, 677 ; at the siege of Sevastopol, 578. 
 
 Savary, General, at the battle of Heilsberg, 278. 
 
 Savoy, king of, 14. 
 
 Saxb, Marshal, at the battle of Fontenoy, 245 ; at tho 
 siege of Maestricht, 853. 
 
 Saxon Monarchy in England, fall of, 272. 
 
 Saxons, at Crayford, 203 ; at the battle of Fontenoy, 245 ; 
 of Friedberg, 256 ; at the siege of Lisieux, 836 ; at 
 the battle of Pirna, 479; of Pultusk, 495; at tho 
 siege of Straslund, 601 ; of Vienna, 677. 
 
 Scam.mel, Colonel, at the battle of Stillwater, 5S9. 
 
 Scarrit, Lieutenant, at the siege of Monterey, 393. 
 
 Schaii-Culi, a musician, anecdote of, 81. 
 
 Scheffer, Colonel, at the battle of Trenton, 647. 
 
 ScHERER, General, at the battle of Loano, 836. 
 
 Schlessinger, Louis, Colonel, defeated at Santa Rosa, 527. 
 
 ScHiNDAii, chief of the Maharattas, 52, 61. 
 
 ScHOMBERG, General, killed at the battle of the Boyne, 
 122. 
 
 ScnoMBERG, Marshal, at the siege of Valenciennes, 668. 
 
 ScuwAETZENBERG, Prince, at the battle of Arcis-sur- 
 Aube, 49; wounded at the battle of Bar-sur-Aube, 
 82 ; at the battle of Dresden, 226 ; of Leipsic, 320. 
 
 ScHWEiKOWSKY, General, 424. 
 
 ScHUYLFJt, General, 99, 504. 
 
 SciPio Africanus, appointed Consul of Eome, 150 ; at 
 the siege of Carthage, 151 ; of Carthagena, 144 ; first 
 distinguishes himself at the battle of Ticinus, (;30 ; 
 at the siege of Utica, 665; his interview with Han- 
 nibal, 711 ; defeats Hannibal in the battle of Zama, 
 712. 
 
 SciPio PuBLTus Cornelius, father of Scipio Africanus. 
 Consul of Eome, 546; at the battle of Ticinus, 629; 
 wounded and made prisoner, ibid. ; rescued by his 
 son, 680. 
 
 Scipio PuBLius jEmilianus, sent into Spain, 546. 
 
 Soipio Cornelius Metellus, at the battle of Pharsalia, 
 474. 
 
 Scots, at the battle of Alnwick, 25; of Ancr.im. 26; of 
 Bannockburn, 83; of Berwick, 104; of BothwcU 
 Bridge, 119; of Dunbar, 229; of Dumblane, 230; of 
 Durham, 233; of Falkirk, 248: of Flodden, 245; of 
 Glenlivit, 264; of Grampian Hills. 264; of Hallidon 
 Hill. 269; of Killiecrankie, 813; of Langside, 318; 
 of London Hill, 841 ; of Luncarty, 842 ; of Marston 
 Moor, 363; of Pinkfiv, 478; of Prestonpans, 488; of 
 Sauchit) Burn, 562 ; of Selkirk, 569 ; of Solway Moss, 
 588; of the Standard, 5S9. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 747 
 
 8coTT, Wlnfleld, Geoeral, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 
 
 163 ; of Chapultepec, 171 ; of Cherubusco, 180 ; of 
 
 Chippewa, Isl ; of Coiitreias, 199; of Fort George, 
 
 21S ; captures the city of Mexico, 3S2 ; at the battle 
 
 of Niagara (Lundy'a Lane), 415; wounded, 416; of 
 
 Queenstown, 507 ; his invasion of Mexico, 672 ; re- 
 
 connoiters the city and castle of Vera Cruz, 673; 
 
 commences the siege of Vera Cruz, 673; his reply to 
 
 the consuls of the neutral powers at Vera Cruz, 674; 
 
 his despatch announcing the result of the siege, 
 
 674. 
 Scott, Captain, of the British ship-of-war Experiment, 
 
 wounded, 175. 
 Scott, Martin, Major, killed at the battle of Molino del 
 
 Key, 886. 
 8cTTnE8, back-handled, invented and used at the siege of 
 
 Maestricht, 352 ; chariots armed with, described, 168, 
 
 213. 
 SoYTntANS, at the battle of Chferonea, 168; of Chalons, 
 
 170 ; of the Halys, 269. 
 Sebastiani, General, at the siege of Antwerp, 14; at the 
 
 battle of Areis-sur-Aubo, 49; of Hanau, 270; of 
 
 Leipsic, 320. 
 Sbolandokf, Marshal, at the siege of Belgrade, 97. 
 Sbleucus, a Macedonian general, conspires against Anti- 
 
 gonus, 516; at the battle of Ipsus, 283. 
 Skkvogel, General, at the battle of St. Jacob, 548. 
 Scui.EswioK-IIoLSTEiNERS, at the battle of Instadt, 
 
 233. 
 Sklim P acua, General, killed, at the battle of Eupatoria, 
 
 237. 
 Skmikamis, queen of Assyria, 75. 
 Semmes, Lieutenant, at the siege of Mexico, 382. 
 Sbmpronius, Longus, Consul of Eomc, 545; at the battle 
 
 of the Trebia, 643. 
 Sexnaciibuib, king of Assyria, at the siege of Jerusalem, 
 
 295. 
 Serbs, at the battle of Kossovo, 317. 
 Serginus, a Roman Tribune, at the siege of Veil, 671. 
 Sbrini, Count de, valor of, at the siege of Vienna, 676. 
 Serruribr, General, at the battle of the Adda, 11 ; of 
 
 Oastiglione, 157 ; of Loano, 336. 
 Sertorius, at the siege of Rome, 537, 
 Servians, incited to insurrection, 617. 
 Servilius, at the battle of Thrasy menus, 624; of Canme, 
 
 147; killed, 143. 
 Sevastopol, description of, after the siege, 583. 
 Skvbrus, emperor of Rome, at the siege of Byzantium, 
 
 140; of Lyons, 347. 
 Sevier, John, Colonel, at the battle of King's Mountain, 
 
 815. 
 Sevire, Lieutenant, wounded at the assault of the Great 
 
 Redan, 532. 
 Seymour, Edward, Lord, at the battle of Pinkey, 479. 
 Shah Abbas, the Great, at the siege of Ispahan, 286. 
 Shah Nadir, at the siege of Ispahan, 2S6. 
 SuEAFPB, General, at York in Canada, 707. 
 Shelby, Isaac, Colonel, at the battle of King's Mountain, 
 
 315. 
 Shields, General, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164 ; 
 
 wounded, 165; at the battle of Chapultepec, 170; 
 
 wounded, 171 ; at the battle of Cherubusco, 181 ; of 
 
 Contreras, 199 ; at Vera Cruz, 672. 
 Sheffield, Lord, killed, 313. 
 
 Sherbmbtoff, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 492. 
 Sherman, Colonel, at the battle of San Jacinto, 560. 
 Sherman, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 133. 
 Ship, Ensign, at the siege of F'ort Stephenson, 253. 
 Shippbn, Captain, at the battle of Princeton, 489. 
 Shishak, king of Egypt, at the siege of Jerusalem, 295. 
 Shover, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132 ; of 
 
 Palo Alto, 4:39. 
 Short, Colonel, killed, at the assault on Fort Stephenson, 
 
 253. 
 Shrewsbury, Earl of, at the siesre of Therouanne, 624. 
 Shurley, General, at the battle of Oswego, 433. 
 Sibley, Captain, at the battle of Cherubusco, 181. 
 SicoN, Prince of Beneventum, at the siege of Naples, 
 
 402. 
 Sicilian Vespers, the, 366, 485. 
 SiQiSMiTND, king of Hungary, at the battle of Nicopolis, 
 
 Sikhs, at the battle of Aliwal, 21 ; of Moodkee, 396 ; of 
 
 Sobraon, 58S. 
 BiLCKNEs, son of Odoacer, killed, 511. 
 SiMMONDS, Colonel, at the battle of the Ingour, 283. 
 Simon MACOABEtrs, .559. 
 Simon, Patriarch of Jerusalem, 302. 
 Simon, son of Gioras, 297. 
 
 Simpson, General, in command of the English, at the 
 siege of Sevastopol, 577. 
 
 SiNAN, the Jew, intercedes for Christian slaves at Tunis, 
 653. 
 
 Sinclair, Oliver, at the battle of Solway Moss, 588. 
 
 Single Combats. Edmund Ironsides and Canute the 
 Great, 25; Nestorius and Dames, 27; Uehac and 
 Nestorius, ihid. ; Earl of Salisbury and the Bishop 
 of Beauvais, 120 ; Edward III. and Sir Eustace de 
 Eibeaumont, 145 ; Captain "Waldron and a French 
 officer, 157 ; Colonels Washington and Tarleton, 203 ; 
 Artaxerxes and Cyrus, 214; Sir Henry Piercy and 
 Sir William Douglas (Chevy Chase), 435 ; Polynices 
 and Eteocles, 621. 
 
 Sirocco, or hot wind, 148. 
 
 Sisera, the captain of the army of Jabin, defeated at 
 Esdraelon, 236 ; assassinated by Jael, wife of Heber, 
 237. 
 
 Skippen, General, at the battle of Naseby, 408. 
 
 Skrzynecki, General, takes part in the Polish Revolu- 
 tion, 681. 
 
 Skulls, pyramid of, in the island of Jerba, 294. 
 
 Slaves, Inhuman treatment of, at the siege of Constanti- 
 nople, 193 ; Christian slaves at Tunis, 653 ; treachery 
 of two, 63. 
 
 Slipen'bak, General, at the battle of Pultowa, 491. 
 
 Slocum, John, Captain, killed at the battle of Moore's 
 Creek Bridge, 396. 
 
 Small, Major, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 115. 
 
 S.MALLWOOD, Colonel, at the battle of Long Island, 128 ; 
 of Camden, 147 ; of Germantown, 260. 
 
 Smettan, General, at the battle of Auerstadt, 65 ; killed, 
 66. 
 
 Smith, Captain, made a baronet for his valor at Edgehill 
 Fight, 235. 
 
 Smith, Captain, kills Colonel Stuart, at the battle of 
 Guilford, 268; at the siege of Savannah, 563. 
 
 Smith, Colonel, at the battle of Lexingion, 329. 
 
 Smith, Lieutenant, at the battle of Contreras, 199. 
 
 Smith, Deaf, at the battle of San Jacinto, 560. 
 
 S.mith, p. F., General, at the battle of Chapultepec, 171; 
 of Contreras, 199 ; at the siege of Vera Cruz, 674. 
 
 Smith, General, at Baltimore, 81. 
 
 Smith, Colonel, at Fort Mifflin, 512. 
 
 S.mith, Sir Sidney, at the siege of St. Jean d' Acre, 9; of 
 Toulon, 636. 
 
 Sobieski, John, of Poland, his order of battle at Vienna, 
 678 ; his triumphal entrance into Vienna, 679. 
 
 Socrates of Achiea, defeated by Cyrus, 211 ; killed by 
 the Persians, 216. 
 
 SoDO.M, the kings of, 314. 
 
 Sodowitoh, General, at the siege of Ismail, 284. 
 
 Soissons, Bishop of, at the siege of Constantinople, 192. 
 
 Solaberry, Colonel de, 269. 
 
 Soliman II., the Magnificent, at the battle of Mohacz, 
 385 ; his character, 520 ; at the siege of Rhodes, 521 ; 
 ofTemeswar. 617; of Vienna, 675. 
 
 SoLis, Don Ferdinand de, 54. 
 
 Sombreuil, M., Governor of the Hotel des Invalides, 
 450. 
 
 Somerset, Edward, Lord, at the battle of Salamanca, 
 557. 
 
 Somerset, Fitzroy, see Raglan. 
 
 So-MERSET, Duke of, at the battle of Hexham, 275 ; made 
 prisoner and executed, ihid. 
 
 So.MERSET, Duke of, at the battle of Pinkey, 478 ; slain 
 at the battle of St. Albans, 847. 
 
 Somerset, Duke of, at the battle of Tewkesbury, 619. 
 
 Somerset, Duke of, captured with 4000 troops by Dunois 
 in Caen, 141. 
 
 Somerset, Earl of, at the battle of Anjou, 26. 
 
 SopHRONius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, 300. 
 
 80RBIEB, General, at the battle of the Borodino, 109. 
 
 Sorbonne, the, 445. 
 
 80REAS, John, a Huguenot leader, killed, 668. 
 
 80REL, Agnes, mistress of Charles VII., 430. 
 
 SoTALCES. king of Thrace, at the battle of Issus, 288. 
 
 SouHAM, General, at th^ battle of Stockach, 597; of Tus- 
 coinff, 655. 
 
 SouLT, Marshal, at the battle of Albuera, 15 ; of Auster- 
 litz, 68 ; at the siege of Badajoz, 75 ; at the battle of 
 Bautzen, 88; of Bayonne, 90; at the siege of Baza, 
 94; at the battle of'Corunna, 200; of Eylau, 241 ; of 
 Heilsberg, 273 ; of Jena, 298 ; of Pampeluna, 440 ; of 
 the Pyrenees, 498 ; of San Marcial, 561 ; of Stockach, 
 597 ; of Toulouse, 638. 
 
 SPALDiNd, Captain, 706. 
 
 Spaniards, at the battle of Abancay, 5; of Aiguobelle, 
 14; of Algiers, 19; at Antwerp, 41; at Arras, 53 ; at 
 
748 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Barrosa, 84 ; at Bayonne, 90 ; at Baza, 94 ; at Belchite, 
 9S; at Bergen-op-Zoom, 103; at Bilboa, 1U4; at 
 Bommel, 107 ; at Bovino, 120 ; at Buenos Ayres, 
 135; at Caniia', 14S ; at the battle of Castalla, 166; 
 invade Peru, under Pizarro. 159 ; at the battle of 
 Cempoalla, 162; of Ceutla, lOo; of Charleroi, 1T2; at 
 the siege of Ciudad Kodrigo, 1S4; ofCuzco, 210; of 
 Fort Carolina, 24T ; at the battle of Frontiera, 263 ; 
 at the siege of Gibraltar, 263; of Granada, 264; at 
 the battle of Guamanza, 266; at the siege of Haar- 
 lem, 268 ; of Lepauto, 325 ; at the siege of Leyden, 
 830; of Maestricht, 350 ; at the battle of Merida, 365; 
 at Mexico, 375 ; at the siege of Mons, 389 ; of Naples, 
 403 ; at the battle of Otumba, 427 ; at the siege of 
 Oporto, 428 ; of Ostend, 433 ; of Pavia, 471 ; at Pensa- 
 cola, 473 ; at the battle of Perignan, 474 ; of Puna, 496 ; 
 of the PjTcnees, 500; of Eamales, 509; of Rio Seco, 
 623; of Rio Tobasco, 523; at the siege of Saguntum, 
 547 ; at the battle of St. Quintin, 554 ; of San Marcial, 
 561; at Saragossa, 562; at the battle of Chacabuco, 
 561 ; of Maypu, 562 ; of Sieta Agnas, 585 ; at Toledo, 
 633; at Tortosa, 634; at Toulon, 635; at the battle of 
 Tudela, 649 ; of Tzompach, 661 ; at the siege of 
 Valenciennes, 667 ; at the battle of Vails, 670 ; of 
 Villaviosa, 680. 
 
 Spakke, General, 491. 
 
 Spartans, at the battle of Artcmisium, 55 ; at the siege 
 of Athens, 62 ; at the siege of Laceda'mon, 318 ; at 
 the battle of Tegyra-, 326; of Leuctra, 327; of Platica, 
 480 ; at the siege of Platiea, 4S1 ; at the battle of 
 Selasia, 568 ; at the siege of Syracuse, 608 ; of Thebes, 
 621 ; at the battle of Thermopylae, 628. 
 
 Spartan Womex, heroism of, 318. 
 
 Spbcut, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 589. 
 
 Speed LOVE, Major, at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 116. 
 
 Spencer, General, at the battle of Busaco, 139. 
 
 Spezzicasoo, Marino, a gentleman of Naples, assists 
 Alphonso In the capture of that city, 403. 
 
 Splitlog, an Indian chief, at the battle of Frenchtown, 
 255. 
 
 Spfnola, General, at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, 108; 
 at the siege of Ostend, 438. 
 
 Spohis, at Belgrade, 98. 
 
 Spurs, 8000 taken from vanquished knights, 588. 
 
 Stafford, Sir Sidney, bombards St. Jean d'Acre, 11. 
 
 Stafford, Earl of, wounded at the battle of St. Albans, 
 54T ; killed at the battle of Tewkesbury, 584. 
 
 Stair, Earl of, at the battle of Dittingen, 225. 
 
 Stanuope, Lord, at the battle of Brihuega, 126. 
 
 Stanley, Sir Edward, at the battle of Flodden, 245. 
 
 Stanley, Sir William, at the battle of Bosworth Field, 
 119. 
 
 Stanley, Lord, at the battle of Bosworth Field, 119. 
 
 Stapleton, General, wounded at the battle of Salamanca, 
 558. 
 
 Starenberg, Count de, at the siege of Vienna, 676; 
 wounded, ihid. 
 
 Stark, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 589 ; of 
 Bennington Heights, 99; anecdote of, "100; at the 
 battle ofBunker's Hill, 114. 
 
 Steen, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132. 
 
 Stephen, Count of Chatres, 36. 
 
 Stephen, Count of Blois, 9 ; at Constantinople, 188. 
 
 Stephen of England, 333; made prisoner by William de 
 Kaims, 334. 
 
 Stephens, General, at the battle of the Brandywine, 124. 
 
 Stephens, Colonel, at the battle of the Brandywine, 126. 
 
 Stephen, the Physician, 2-33. 
 
 Steon, Edric, murders Edmund Ironsides, 25. 
 
 Stenau, General, in command of the Saxons, at the bat- 
 tle of Pultusk, 495. 
 
 Steuben, General, at the siege of Yorktown, 709. 
 
 Stevens, Edward, General," at the battle of Camden, 
 147 ; of Guilford, 267 ; of Norfolk, 418 ; of Trenton, 
 640. 
 
 Stevens, Ebenezer, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the siege of 
 Yorktown, 709. 
 
 Stewart, Colonel, at the battle of Monmouth, 888. 
 
 Stewart, John, Major, at the storming of Stony Point, 
 600. 
 
 Stewart, Lazarus, at Wyoming Valley, 702. 
 
 Stirling, Lord, Major-General, at the battle of the 
 Brandvwine, 125; at the battle of Long Island, 128; 
 made prisoner, 129 ; at the siege of Fort Washington, 
 2.14; at the battle of Monmouth, 888; of Trenton, 
 646. 
 
 RTrrn, Lieutenant, at the battle of Rivas, 528. 
 
 Stockwell, Lieutenant, at the siege of Fort Schuyler, 
 
 Stofflet, General, at the battle of Cholet, 183. 
 
 Stone, Lieutenant, at the battle of Chapultepec, 171. 
 
 Stkozzi, a Catholic general, held at bay with his troops 
 by one man, 532; his cruelty, 532. 
 
 Strange, Lord, son of Lord Stanley, 118. 
 
 Stratagems, of Sylla, at the battle of Ch»ronea, 168, of 
 Belisarius at the siege of Constantinople, ISO; of 
 Aratus at the siege of Corinth, 195 . of Clearchus, 
 212 ; of Mancho, the Peruvian Inca, 217 ; of Alcibia- 
 des, at the battle of Cyzicum, 220; of James II., to 
 effect his escape at the battle of Dunkirk, 231 , of 
 Alexander the Great, at the battle of the Hydaspes, 
 281 ; singular one of Admiral Boisot, at the siege of 
 Leyden, 381 ; of the Liegeois, at the siege of Liege, 
 882 ; of the Spaniards, at the siege of Maestricht, 850 , 
 of Appius Claudius, at the siege of Messina, 365 , 
 cruel and unsuccessful one of Kosen, at the siege of 
 Londonderry, 340 ; of Belisarius, at the siege of Paris, 
 440 , of Pescara, at the siege of Pavia, 471 , of the 
 garrison of Plat*a, 483 ; of Artemisia, widow of 
 Mausolus, 510; of John Candocier, Mayor of La 
 Rochelle, 581; of Nicias, at the siese of Syracuse, 
 603; of Hermocrates, 612; of Mafcellus, 615; of 
 Bishop Foulquet, 63T; of Fontrailles, a French 
 officer, at the siege of Therouanne, 688 ; of Washing- 
 ton, 708. 
 
 Strato, death of, 478. 
 
 Stricker, General, 81. 
 
 Stuart, General, at the siege of Seringapatam, 570. 
 
 Stuart, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Eutaw 
 Springs, 238; killed at the battle of Guilford, 268. 
 
 Suoiiet, Marshal, at the battle of Alcaniz, 15; of Belchite, 
 99: of Castella, 156 ; of Lerida, 825; of Saalfeld, 544 ; 
 at the siege of Saguntum, 547. 
 
 SuciE, General, at the battle ot Guamanza, 266. 
 
 Suffolk, Earl of, at the siege of Orleans, 4;}0. 
 
 Suffolk, Earl of. at the battle of Poictiers, 486. 
 
 Sullivan, General, at the battle of the Brandywine, 
 125; in command of the Americans in Brooklyn, 
 127; at the battle of Long Island, 129; of German- 
 town, 260; of Quaker Hill, 501. 
 
 Suliman Paciia, in command of the Turks, at the battle 
 of the Alma, 28. 
 
 SuLPicius, Publius, 536 ; at the battle of Octolophos, 221. 
 
 SuMNEE, Major, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164 ; of 
 Molino (iel Rey, 886. 
 
 Sumter, Thomas, General, at the battle of Hanging 
 Rock, 271. 
 
 Suwarrow, General, at the battle of the Adda, 11 ; de- 
 feats Moreau, 19 ; at the siege of Ismail, 284 ; at the 
 battle of Kinburn, 314 ; of Muolta, 400 ; of Novi, 428 , 
 of Rimnik, 523; of the Trebia, 644; at Warsaw, 081. 
 
 Swedes, at the battle of Barranow, 84 ; of Falkiiping, 
 244; of Fehrbellen, 244; at the siege of Frederics- 
 hald, 245; at the battle of Leipsic, 318 ; of Lutzcn, 
 342 ; of Narva, 404 ; of Nveborg, 425 ; at the siege of 
 Oldmutz, 427 ; at the battle of Pultowa, 491 ; of Pul- 
 tusk, 495 ; of Stockholm, 59S ; at the siege of Thorn, 
 624 ; at the battle of Udevalla, 665 ; of Vilmaus- 
 trand, 680. 
 
 Sweno, Prince, son of the king of Denmark, his heroic 
 conduct and death, 29. 
 
 Swiss, at the siege of Antwerp, 40 ; of Bergen-op-Zoom, 
 104; at the "battle of Marignan, 361; .of Morgarten, 
 897 ; of Morat, 396; of Prasa, 488 ; of St. Jacob, 548 ; 
 of Sempach, 509 ; of Zurich, 714. 
 
 SwiNETON, Sir Allan, 26. 
 
 Sword Fight, 238. 
 
 Sybarites, their luxurious and indolent manner of living, 
 602. 
 
 Sylla, at the siege of Athens, 63 ; despoils the temple 
 of the Delphi, 08; his brutal treatment of the priests 
 of Athens, 64; defeats army of Mithridates, king of 
 Pontus, at Chicronea, 107 ; at the siege of Rome, 
 530. 
 
 Symonds, Colonel, at the battle of Bennington Heights, 
 100. 
 
 Syphax, king of Numidia, at the siege of Utica, 665. 
 
 Syracuse, description of the ancient city, 603. 
 
 Sysioambis, mother of Darius, king of Persia, made pris- 
 oner by Alexander of Macedon, 289. 
 
 Talbot, Geoffrey, 383. 
 
 Talbot, General", killed at the siege of Castillon, 158. 
 
 Talbot, Sir Gilbert, his conduct at the battle of Bos- 
 worth, lis. 
 
 Tali, mu), M.irshal, made prisoner at the battle of Blen- 
 heim, 105. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 749 
 
 Talletrakd, Prince, 464. 
 
 Talon, General, at Paris, 4G4. 
 
 Tancebd, the Crusader, his conduct at Jerusalem, 301. 
 
 Tangred's Tower, 305. 
 
 Tandy, Napper, the Irish insurgent, 153. 
 
 Tappin, liis famous defense of Alaestricht, 350. 
 
 Tardivet, du Eepaire, M., 459. 
 
 Taeentines, at the siege of Tarentum, 617. 
 
 Tarif, (Eben Zarca,) erects a fortress on the Rock of 
 Gibraltar, 263. 
 
 Tarleton, Banastre, Colonel, at the skirmish of Biggin's 
 Bridge, ITS ; at tho battle of the Cowpens, 201 ; at 
 the battle of Waxhaw, 093; at the siege of York- 
 town, 708. 
 
 Tarmut, wounded, at the siege of Rome, 539. 
 
 Tabpeia, the Traitress, her death, 533. 
 
 Tarpeian Rock, the, 533. 
 
 Takquin the Superb, at the siege of Rome, 533. 
 
 Tartars, at the siege of Canton, 149 ; of Mokhauso, 
 3S5. 
 
 Tasso's " Jerusalem Delivered," 304. 
 
 Tate, Captain, at the battle of tho Cowpens, 201. 
 
 Tatnall, Commander, at the siege of Vera Cruz, 673. 
 
 Taucarville, Count de, made prisoner at the battle of 
 Caen, 141. 
 
 Tauenzein, General, defeated by Bernadotte, 292. 
 
 Taurus, city of, built in one day by Sardanapulus, 287. 
 
 Taylor, Captain, at the battle of Cherubusco, 180. 
 
 Taylor, Zachary, General, at the battle of Buena Vista, 
 131 ; anecdote of, 135 ; at the siege of Monterey, 391 ; 
 of Palo Alto, 439 ; of Resaca de la Palma, 514. 
 
 TcHrciiA<iOPP, General, at the passage of the Bereslna, 
 101. 
 
 Tecumsrh, the Indian sachem, at the siege of Port 
 Meigs, 249 ; at the massacre of Fort Mim'ma, 249 ; at 
 Fort Stephenson, 252 ; killed at the battle of the 
 Thames, 620. 
 
 Teedyuscung, an Indian sachem, his death, 702. 
 
 Teqyr.b, battle of, 326. 
 
 Tehaplitz, General, at tho passage of the Bereslna, 101. 
 
 Teias, declared king of the Goths. 616 ; his death, 562. 
 
 Teligni, Governor of Therouanne, 624. 
 
 Telly, a Sybarite, at the siege of Sybaris, 602. 
 
 Temple of Jerusalem, destruction of, 299. 
 
 Tknbroeok, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 
 
 Terror, Reign of, 463. 
 Texans, at the battle of San Jacinto, 560. 
 Tkzid, son of the Caliph Moavias, at the siege of Con- 
 stantinople, 187. 
 Thais, an Athenian courtezan, the mistress of Ptolemy, 
 
 causes the destruction of Persepolis, 473. 
 Thbbans, at the battle of Tegyra;, 326; of Leuctra, 327; 
 
 at the siege of Thebes. 622 ; of Platiea, 4S1. 
 Theilman, General, at the battle of Wavros, 693. 
 Themistocles, the Athenian, 62, 237, 358, 623. 
 Theodelrert, king of Austrasia, at the siege of Milan, 
 
 883. 
 Tueodoric tho Great, at the siege of Ravenna, 511. 
 Thbodoric, king of the Visigoths, at the siege of Orleans, 
 
 423 ; slain at the battle of Chalons, 170. 
 Thkodosius, emperor of the East, 16 ; at tho battle of 
 
 Aquileia, 46. 
 Therouanne, Bishop of, at the siege of Paris, 443. 
 Thirty, battle of the, 85. 
 Thiers, M., takes part in the French Revolution, of 1830, 
 
 467. 
 Thomas, John, General, at the siege of Boston, 116. 
 Thomiere, General, at the battle of Salamanca, 658. 
 Thomson, Colonel, at the siege of Charleston, 173. 
 Thor, the war-god of the Scandinavians, 612. 
 Thornton, Colonel, at the battle of New Orleans, 413. 
 Three Musketeers, the foundation of a scene in, 532. 
 Thuringians, at the battle ofChulons, 170. 
 Tigris, the river, a tradition of, 417. 
 Tilly, Count, his cruelty, 273 ; at the battle of Leipsic, 
 
 318; wounded, 319; his barbarity at the siege of 
 
 Magdeburg, 353. 
 Tilsit, peace of, 259. 
 Timoclea, a Theban lady, her revenge on the violator 
 
 of her honor, 622. 
 TiMOLBON, tho Corinthian, at the battle of Crimesus, 209. 
 TiMouR the Tartar, at the siege of Ispahan, 286; of 
 
 Moerut, 365. 
 TiNTENiA, wins the praise of valor, 85. 
 Tippoo Saib, killed at the siege ol Seringapatam, 570. 
 TiRioT, Jean, at the siege of La Rochelle," 532. 
 Tissaphebnbs, a Persian general, causes Cyrus to be 
 
 arrested for treason, 311 ; his barbarity and treachery 
 215. 
 
 Titus, son of Vespasian, at the siege of Jerusalem, 297. 
 
 Toon, Captain, at the battle of Blue Licks, 105. 
 
 Todleben, the Russian engineer, at the siege of Sevas- 
 topol, 571. 
 
 Toledo, son of the Duke of Alva, at the siege of Harlem, 
 268. 
 
 Tollendall, Lally, Count, 453. 
 
 ToLMiDAS, the Athenian, at the battle of Chieronea, 
 167. 
 
 Tone, Wolfe, the celebrated Irish leader, his death, 159. 
 
 ToNNERE, Clermont, Marquis, 453. 
 
 Tormasop, General, at the battle of Krasnoi, 687. 
 
 ToBisMOND, declared king of the Visigoths, on the field 
 of Chalons, 170. 
 
 Torres Vedras, the lines of, described, 633. 
 
 Totstbnson, General, at the battle of Leipsic, 320. 
 
 Totila, king of the Goths, at the siege of Naples, 402 ; 
 of Rome, 539, 540 ; killed at the battle of Tagina, 
 616. 
 
 Totten, Colonel, at the siege of Vera Cruz, 675. 
 
 ToucKOFF, General, at the battle of Borodino, 119 ; killed, 
 112. 
 
 Toulon, description of, 634. 
 
 Tournaments, of the Crusaders, 80; of the English and 
 French, 171. 
 
 TouRNAY, a Freflch soldier, breaks the locks and bolts of 
 the Bastile, 450. 
 
 Tours, battle of the, Arab account of, 640. 
 
 Townsiiend, General, at the battle of Montmorency, 502 ; 
 at Quebec, 503. 
 
 TowsoN, Lieutenant, at tho battle of Chippewa, 182 ; at 
 the siege of Fort Erie, 247. 
 
 TR.ELiou,General, at the battle of Novl, 421. 
 
 Traqan, the Roman, wounded, 539. 
 
 Trail, Major, at the battle of Buena Vista, 133. 
 
 Traitors, Benedict Arnold, 590 ; Asdrubal, tho Cartha- 
 ginian, 152 ; Count of Campo-Basso, 401 ; Buzes, 
 governor of Edessa, 233 ; Mourzoufle, grand cham- 
 berlain of Ale.\ius, 191; Aimeny, de Pavia, 144; 
 Colonel de Paysieux, 441 ; Phamseas, the Cartha- 
 ginian, 150; Phirous, 34. 
 
 Travis, Lieutenant, 418. 
 
 Tremouille, Louis do la, killed at the siege of Pavia, 
 472. 
 
 Trepezj;e, a French officer, at Ticonderoga, 630. 
 
 Tremel, General, at the battle of Hanau, 271. 
 
 Tbiballians, conquered by Amurath I., 156. 
 
 Trigg, Captain, at the battle of Blue Licks, 105. 
 
 Triplet, Captain, at the battle of the Cowpens, 201. 
 
 Tkogiiu, General, wounded at the storming of the Mala- 
 koff, 579. 
 
 Trojan War, the, 648. 
 
 Troluk, General, at the battle of Asperne, 60. 
 
 Trouohet, a councillor of Louis XVI., 461. 
 
 Troutfetre, Colonel, in the retreat of Charles XIL, after 
 the battle of Pultowa, 493. 
 
 Troyes, Bishop of, at Constantinople, 192. 
 
 Troyes, Treaty of, 429. 
 
 True Cross, wood of the, 9. 
 
 Trumbull, Colonel, at the siege of Savannah, 563. 
 
 Tryon, Governor, at Fairfield, 243 ; at Norwalk, 423. 
 
 Tufton, Sir Lewis, at the battle of Cressy, 203. 
 
 TuLLus Hostillus, 279. 
 
 Tunis, description of, 650. 
 
 TuRENNE, Marshal, at the siege of Arras, 53; at the battle 
 of Dunkirk, 231; of Enghien, 287; at the siege of 
 Tournai, 640. 
 
 Turks, at the battle of Aboukir, 5 ; at the siege of St. 
 Jean d' Acre, 9 ; at Alexandria, 17 ; at the battle of 
 the .\lma, 23 ; at the siege of Antioch, 27 ; at the bat- 
 tle of Ascalon, 55 ; at the siege of Bagdad, 81 ; at the 
 passage of the Balkan, 81 ; at tho siege of Belgrade, 
 95; at the siege of Cassovia, 156; at the battle of 
 Citato, 184 ; at the siege of Constantinople, 193 ; at 
 Damascus. 223; at the battle of Darik, 2>i3; of Eupa- 
 toria, 237; of Heliopolis, 273; of the Ingour, 283; of 
 Jeerba, 294; at Jaffa, 290; at Jerusalem, 307; at 
 Kalafat, 312 ; at Kars, 312 ; at the siege of Kaibar, 
 312; at Kertch,312; at Kinburn. 314; at the battle 
 of Kassovia, 317 ; .at Lepanto, 325; at Mohacz. 385; 
 of Mount Tabor, 399 ; of Megaspellon, 365 ; of Mes- 
 solonghi, 366; at the battle of Nicopolis, 416; of 
 Nisib, 417; of Oltenitza, 427; at the siege of Ostrok, 
 4.33; at Otranto, 4:U; at the battle of Peterwardin, 
 473 ; of the Pyramids, 497 ; at the siege of Rhodes. 
 521; at tho battle of Rimnik, 523; at the siege of 
 
750 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 Bevastopol, 671 ; of Silistria, 5S5 ; at the siege of 
 
 Temeswar, 617; at the battle of Thennopvhp, 623; 
 
 at the siege of Tunis, 653; of Tyre, 601; at the battle 
 
 of Varna, 6T1 ; at the siege of Vienna, 675. 
 TiTRPiN, chronicle of, 543. 
 Tuscans, at the ba' tie of Marcians, 859. 
 TuTSCiiAKOFF, General, at the battle of Eylau, 241. 
 TuxiLEs, a general of Mithridates, at the battle of Chse- 
 
 ronea, 168. 
 Twioos, General, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164; of 
 
 Cherubusco, 180 ; of Contreras, 199 ; at the siege of 
 
 Monterey, 392 ; of Vera Cruz, 672. 
 TYRCONiNEL, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 121. 
 Tyndarus, king of Sparta, father of Castor and Pollux, 
 
 649. 
 Tyke, description of the city of, 659. 
 
 Udevalla, battle of, 665. 
 
 Ulm, surrendered by General Mack, 665. 
 
 Uly^es, at the siege of Troy, 649. 
 
 Uriais, nephew of Vitiges, at the siege of Milan, 383. 
 
 Urban VI., Pope, excommunicates Jean I., queen of 
 
 Naples, 402. 
 Urban, General d', at the battle of Salamanca, 55G. 
 Utica, besieged by the Romans under Ca;sar, 661. 
 
 Valencia, GoneTal, in command of the Mexicans at the 
 
 battles of Contreras, 199. 
 Valence, General, at the battle of Valmy, 670. 
 Valence, William de, at the battle of Lewes, 329. 
 Valentinian, emperor of the West, his death, 46. 
 Valentiners, a Roman officer, heroism of, 538. 
 Valesquez, Governor of Cuba, 161, 524. 
 Vallette, Jean de la. Grand Master of the Knights of 
 
 Malta, 356. 
 Van Artevelde, Peter, leader of the revolted Men of 
 
 Ghent, killed, 693. 
 Vajj Courtlandt, General, at the battle of Bemus' 
 
 Heights, 590. 
 Vandamme, General, at the battle of Kulm, 817; of 
 
 Ligny, 688 ; at the siege of Paris, 465. 
 Va-npeleur, General, at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, 
 
 185. 
 Vandermaers, General, killed, 561. 
 Vandreuil, Governor-General of Canada, 504. 
 Vane, Sir Ralph, at the battle of Pinkey, 479. 
 Van Rensselaer, Solomon, Colonel, wounded at the bat- 
 tle of Queenstown, 505. 
 Van Rensselaer, Stephen, General, at the battle of 
 
 Queenstown, 506. 
 Van Slyke, Captain, at the battle of Oriskany, 251. 
 Vaegos, a general of Philip II., at the siege of"Maestricht, 
 
 850. 
 Varner, Sir Edward, slain at Edgehill Fight, 235. 
 Vaero, C. Terentius, Consul of Rome, at the battle of 
 
 CanniP, 148. 
 Varrus, defeated by Arminius, 696. 
 Vauban, General, at the siege of Turin, 654; of Valen- 
 ciennes, 663. 
 Vaddemont, Count de, killed at the battle of Azincour, 
 
 70. 
 Val-oiian, Adjutant, killed at the battle of Buena Vista, 
 
 134. 
 Vaugiian, General, 173, 599. 
 Vendeans, at the battle of Chateau Gothiore, 179 ; of 
 
 Cholet,183; of Fougieres, 254 ; of Mans, 357. 
 Vendome, Dukede, at the battle of Briliuega, 126; of 
 
 Cassano, 155. 
 Vendome, General, atthebattlc of Villaviosa, 6S0. 
 Venetians, at the siege of Constantinople, 188; of Tyre, 
 
 Vent, Vidi, Vtci, Cssar's celebrated dispatch, 711; 
 
 applied to Kapoleon, 511. 
 Venloo, the inventor of bombs, 607. 
 Verdirr, General, at the battle of Castiglione, 157. 
 Verb, Sir Francis, at the siege of Cadiz. 141. 
 Vermanpois, Count de, at the .siege of Antioch, 28. 
 Vernor, a heroic French officer, killed at St. Jean 
 
 d'Acre, 11. 
 Versailles, palace of, 456. 
 Versey, General, at the siege of Temeswar, 618. 
 Vespasian, elevated to the imperial throne of Rome, 
 
 207, 297. 
 Vessels transported over land, by Cortez, 875; by 
 
 Mahomet II., 194 
 
 Vetueia, mother of Coriolanns, preserves Rome, 634. 
 
 Vial, General, at the battle of the Pyramids, 497 ; killed 
 at the battle of Leipsic, 823. 
 
 Victor, Marshal, at the battle of Barrosa, 84; of Bautzen, 
 86 ; his heroism at the fearful passage of the Beresina, 
 101; at the battle of Dresden, 226; of Hanau. 270; 
 of Leipsic, 820; of Marengo, 859; of Montebello, 
 890 ; of Montereau, 391 ; of Tarifa, 617: of Talavera, 
 616; of the Trebia, 644. 
 
 Vienna, description of, 675. 
 
 Vienna, John of, in command of the garrison of Calais, 
 
 Villa-Her.mosa, Duke of, at the siege of Maestricht, 
 
 352. 
 ViLLAiRi), Foulques de. Grand Master of the Knights of 
 
 St. John, conquers Rhodes, 520. 
 ViLLARS, Marshal, at the battle of Malplaquet, 855. 
 Villeroi, Marshal de, made prisoner at Cremona, 208. 
 ViLLEHAEDouM, the Historian, at Constantinople, 189. 
 Villemair, M., takes part in the French Revolution of 
 
 1830, 467. 
 ViLLiERS. de risle-Adam, Grand Master of the Knights 
 
 of St. John, at the siege of Rhodes, 521. 
 Vincent, General, at Fort George, 248. 
 Vinton, Captain, at the siege of Monterey, 395. 
 ViOMENiL, Baron de, at the siege of Yorktown, 708. 
 Virgins, two hundred tortured and massacred, 171. 
 ViRGiNius, at the siege of Veil, 671. 
 Visigoths, at the battle of Chulons, 170. 
 Vitiges, king of the Ostrogoths, at the siege of Ravenna, 
 
 511 ; of Rimini, 523 ; of Rome, 527 ; anecdote of, 
 
 ibid. 
 Vivian, General, made prisoner at the battle of Kertch, 
 
 Volscians, at the siege of Rome, 534 ; defeat the Romans, 
 
 197. 
 Von Winkelreid, Arnold, a brave knight, killed at tha 
 
 battle of Sempach, 570. 
 
 Wadsworth, Samuel, killed at Sudbury, 602. 
 
 Walcott, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 
 589. 
 
 Wales, Prince of son of Henry VI., his death, 620. 
 
 Walker, General, wounded at the siege of Badajoz, 80. 
 
 AValker, Captain, killed. 280. 
 
 Walker, William, General, sketch of his expedition into 
 Nicaragua, 525. 
 
 Walker, Mr., a clergyman, his conduct at the siege of 
 Londonderry, 338. 
 
 Wallace, Sir William, at the battle of Falkirk, W4. 
 
 Wallaciiianb, conquered by Amurath I., 156. 
 
 Wallenstein, Albert, Duke of Friedland, at the battle 
 of Lutzen, 343. 
 
 Wallis, General, at the battle of Zurich, 714. 
 
 Walton, Colonel, wounded at Savannah, 563. 
 
 Walworth, Captain, at the capture of York, 707. 
 
 Ward, General, at the siege of Boston, 112 ; at the bat- 
 tle of Bunker's Hill, 114. 
 
 Warren, Joseph, Dr., his heroism and death at the battle 
 of Bunker's Hill, 116. 
 
 Warren, Major, at Saltillo, 132. 
 
 Warren, Sir John Borlase, 158. 
 
 Warrene, Earl, at the battle of Dunbar, 229 ; of Lewes, 
 329. 
 
 Warner, General, at the battle of Bennington, ^9; of 
 Bemus' Heights, 589; of Hubbardton, 280. 
 
 Wartensleben, General, at the battle of Amflng, 25; 
 of Auerstadt, 65. 
 
 Warwick, Earl of, at the battle of Poiotiers, 486. 
 
 Warwick, Earl of defeats Ket the Tanner, 813. 
 
 Warwick, Earl of, at the battle of Barnet, 84. 
 
 Washington, George, General, 173, 127 ; elected com- 
 mander-in-chief of the American army, 116; his 
 march from Boston to New York, 118 ; at the battle 
 of Fort du Quesne, 123; anecdote of ihid.; at the 
 battle of the Brandy wine, 121 ; witnesses the fall 
 of Fort Washington, 254 ; at the battle of German- 
 town, 260 ; of Guilford, 267 ; of Monmouth, 887 ; 
 of Princeton, 488; plans the capture of Stony Point, 
 599 ; at the battle of Trenton, 646 ; of W hite Plains, 
 69.5,; anecdote of 694; at Harlem Heights, 694; his 
 advance to Yorktown, 708 ; at the siege of York- 
 town, 709. 
 
 Washington, William A., Colonel, 178; at the battle of the 
 Cowpens, 201 ; his encounter with Colonel Tarleton, 
 202 ; at the battle of Eutaw Springs, 239 ; wounded, 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 ^51 
 
 240; at the battle of Guilford, 267; of Hobkirk's 
 Hill, 276; of Trenton, 6i7. 
 
 ■Washington, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 
 132. 
 
 Waterloo, description of the field of, 690. 
 
 Waters, Captain, at the battle of Rivas, 527. 
 
 Watrin, General, at the battle of Montebello, 390. 
 
 Wattevillb, General de, at Oswego, 434. 
 
 Watts, Lieutenant, at the battle of Chippewa, 182. 
 
 Wayne, Anthony, General, at the battle of tlie Brandy- 
 wine, 126 ; "of Gcrmantowu, 260 ; of Jamestown, 
 291; of Monmouth, 887; of Paoli, 470; at the cap- 
 ture of Stony Point, 599; wounded, 600. 
 
 Wkatiiersfobd, the Indian sachem, defeated by Gen- 
 eral Clairborne, 206. 
 
 Webber, Major, at the battle of Eivas, 528. 
 
 Webster, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Camden, 
 147 ; at Charleston, 178 ; at the battle of Guilford, 
 267 ; at the capture of Stony Point, 599. 
 
 Webster, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132 ; at 
 the siege of Monterey, 392. 
 
 Weimar, General, killed at the battle of the Tchernaya, 
 578. 
 
 Welles, Sir Robert, made prisoner at the battle of 
 Stamford, and executed, 5S8. 
 
 Wellington, Duke of (Arthur Wellesley), at the battle 
 of Arguam, 53 ; of Assaye, 61 ; at the siege of 
 Badajoz, 77; at the battle of Bayonne, 90; at the 
 siege of Burgos, 137; of Ciudad Rodrigo, 184; 
 proclaimed Duke of Ciudad Rodrigo, and created 
 an Earl, 136; at the battle of Kiiige, 317; at the 
 Siege of Oporto, 42s ; at the battle of Ortlies, 4:32 ; 
 of the Pyrenees, 499; at the siege of St. Sebastian, 
 551 ; at the battle of Salamanca, 556 ; wounded, 
 55S; his celebrated lines of Torres Vedras described, 
 633 ; at the battle of Toulouse, 638 ; of Talavera, 
 616; of Quatre Bras, 689; of Waterloo, 691. 
 
 Welsh, the last battle of the, 395. 
 
 Wemmel, Lords of, at the battle of Eansbeck, 510. 
 
 Wenlock, Lord, killed by the Duke of Somerset, 619. 
 
 Wentwortii, Lord, at the siege of Calais, 145. 
 
 Wesserm.el, Lords of, at theT)attle of Ransbeck, 510. 
 
 Wesson, General, at the battle of Bemus' Heights, 590. 
 
 West, Empire of the, its fall, 470. 
 
 Wbsterman, General, at the battle of Mans, 357. 
 
 Wheeler, Captain, at the battle of Buena Vista, 134. 
 
 Whipple, General, at the battle of Stillwater, 589. 
 
 White, General, 205. 
 
 White, Major, wounded at the battle of Molino del Rey, 
 386. 
 
 Whitelook, General, in command of English troops at 
 Buenos Ayres, 136. 
 
 White Tower, capture of the, at Sevastopol, 574. 
 
 Wicestrb, castle of, pillaged, 442. 
 
 Windisohgratz, Prince, his conduct during the Hun- 
 garian war, 618. 
 
 Wild, Prevost of Liege, killed, 332. 
 
 WiLKESBARRE, 703. 
 
 Wilkinson, General, at the battle of La Cole Mill, 318. 
 
 Willbt, Colonel, at the battle of Oriskany, 251. 
 
 William I., of England, surnamed the Conqueror, at 
 the battle of Hastings, 272; captures the city of 
 Mans, 357. 
 
 William III., of England, wounded at the battle of the 
 Bovne, 122; defeats army of James II., 122 ; at the 
 battle of Enghien, 237; captures the city of Lim- 
 erick, 333 ; at the siege of Namur, 401 ; at the battle 
 of Neerwinden, 40S; of Senneffe, 570. 
 
 William of Tyre, 303. 
 
 William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, surnamed Taci- 
 turn, 667. 
 
 William Ritfus, of England, 25. 
 
 Williams, Major, killed at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 
 116. 
 
 Williams, Major, made prisoner, at the battle of Still- 
 water, 593. 
 
 Williams, Colonel, at the battle of Guilford, 267; of 
 Eutaw Springs, 239; of Hobkirk's Hill. 276. 
 
 Williams, James, Colonel, at the battle of King's 
 Mountain, 815. 
 
 Williams, Captain, at the siege of Monterey, 892. 
 
 Williams, General, at the siege of Kars, 312. 
 
 Wilmot, Lord, at the battle of Edgehill, 235. 
 
 Willoughby, Lord, at the battle of Cressy, 203. 
 
 WiLLoironnY, Lord, made prisoner at the battle of 
 Edgehill, 235. 
 
 Wilson, Admiral, at Calcutta, 146. 
 
 WiLTSuuiE, Earl of, made prisoner and executed, 643. 
 
 Winchester, General, at the battle of Frenchtowii, 
 255. 
 
 Windham, Colonel, killed in the assault on the Great 
 Redan, at Sevastopol, 581. 
 
 Winston, Major, at the battle of King's Mount.ain, 815. 
 
 Winter, General, at Baltimore, 81 ; made prisoner at 
 the battle of Stony Creek, 598. 
 
 Winters, Lieutenant, at the battle of Eivas, 528. 
 
 Winzingerode, General, at the battle of Lutzen, 844; 
 made prisoner at Moscow, 355. 
 
 Wirte.mberg, Prince Royal of, at the battle of Arcis-sur- 
 Aube, 49 ; of Brienne. 130 ; of Halle, 269 ; made 
 prisoner at the battle of Pultowa, 492. 
 
 Wittgenstein, Count de, 101 ; wounded, 84; at the bat- 
 tle of Castalla, 156 ; of Lutzen, 844 ; of Montereau, 
 391. 
 
 Wolfe, General, at the siege of Louisburg, 341 ; at the 
 battle of Montmorenci, 502 ; killed at the siege of 
 Quebec, 503. 
 
 WoLSBY, Bishop of Tournai, 689. 
 
 Women, heroism of, at the siege of Antioch, 41 ; women 
 of Arcadia defeat the Spartans, 49 ; their kindness 
 to the wounded at the battle of Bautzen, 89 ; their 
 heroism at Beauvais, 94 ; at Carthage, 150 ; at the 
 siege of Constantinople, 195; drowned at Cholet, 
 183; made prisoners at Damascus, 223; massacred 
 at Dundee, 230; heroism of the Spartan women, 
 318; deplorable fate of women at Lincoln, 334; ply 
 their distaffs on the walls of Livrou, during a siege 
 of that town, and repulse the French, 836 ; their 
 heroism at the siege of Londonderry, 339; placed 
 before troops as a rampart, and become warriors, at 
 the siege of Maestricht, 350 ; massacred at Mans, 
 357 ; take part in the defense of Marseilles, 862 ; at 
 the siege of Messina, 866; at the siege of Orleans, 
 429 ; at Paris, 456; rape of the Sabine women, 583; 
 their valor at the siege of Rhodes, 522 ; dishonored 
 and immolated at Rome, 537 ; take part in the de- 
 fense of Selinuntum, 569; at the siege of Tortosa, 
 634 ; of Tyre, 661 ; of Vienna, 675 ; killed by their 
 hushands at Vienna, 679. 
 
 Wood, Colonel, at the siege of Monterey, 892. 
 
 Woodford, Captain, at Norfolk, 417. 
 
 Wool, General, at the battle of Buena Vista, 131 ; of 
 Queenstown, 507. 
 
 Wooster, General, at Quebec, 506. 
 
 Worth, General, 198 ; at the battle of Chapultepec, 171 ; 
 of Cerro Gordo, 164; of Chippewa, 182; at Mexico, 
 382; at the battle of Molino del Rey, 385; at the 
 siege of Monterey, 392 ; of Vera Cruz, 672. 
 
 Woktley, Stuart, Major, at the siege of Sevastopol, 576. 
 
 Wrede, Marshal, 49; at the battle of Brienne, 130 ; of 
 Hanau, 269 ; wounded, 271. 
 
 Wright, Major, at the battle of Molino del Rey, 385. 
 
 Wrimpffen, General, at the capture of the Malakofif, 
 580. 
 
 Wukassowitch, General, 11. 
 
 WuRMB, General, at the siege of Burgos, 138. 
 
 WuKMSER, General, at the battle of Bassano, 84; at 
 Castiglione, 157 ; at the siege of Mannheim, 357. 
 
 Wynkoop, Colonel, at the battle of Cerro Gordo, 164. 
 
 Wyoming, the valley of the, sketch of its settlement, 
 701. 
 
 Xantippps, the Spartan, 149. 
 
 Xbnophon, the Historian, at the battle of Cunaxa, 213 ; 
 leads the famous retreat of the 10,000 Greeks, 216. 
 
 Xerxes, king of Persia, 282, 516 ; ascends the Persian 
 throne, 622 ; invades Greece, ibid. ; his passage of 
 the Hellespont, ibid. ; his forces enumerated, 622 ; 
 at the battle of Thermopyhv, 623; his inhuman 
 treatment of the body of Leonidas, 623 ; at the bat- 
 tle of Salamis, 516. 
 
 Xicotencall, a Mexican noble, 224 ; 661. 
 
 Tea, Colonel, at the battle of the Ahna, 23 ; killed at the 
 
 storming of the Malakoff, 574. 
 Yell, Colonel, at the battle of Buena Vista, 132 ; killed, 
 
 134. 
 Yeo, Sir James, at Oswego, 434; at the battle of 
 
 Sackett's Harbor, 544. 
 Yoland, of Arragon, queen of Sicih', her visit to Joan 
 
 d' Arc, 431. 
 York, Lieutenant-Colonel, at the battle of Jamestown, 
 
 291. 
 
S£! 
 
 IAN 
 
 4 - 1951 
 

 
 -'.^^-s'^/.p^ ^^ 
 
 .V'^^ 
 
 ^^1^^* 
 
 
 %4^ 
 
 
 .0 .V. 
 
 ^" -^. 
 
 .-I ^. 
 
 
 
 
 J ; 
 
 A °^. 
 
 
 '^^,^•>^ 
 
 \V * 
 
 •^■. /v^" 
 
 ^^ - /I ''■ " r, e 
 
 
 
 'O. 
 
 
 
 %K^- : 
 
 .^' 
 
 
 
 \^ .^^^;!:r= 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,0^ ON... /. 
 
 V'-V\ = -,>'-.o-.--'/'^--V 
 
 
 ,*■*"- 
 
 
 ^^,^i«^2lH'' 
 
 <>\ 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 4^'%. 
 
 
 v^ /.^ 
 
 
 ./^ 
 
 
 
 j^ '\ 
 
 ,^*'°■'■c/^,w<^ci5 '" "^'-r^f:.-'^./ ""-b '^rf'^^v 
 
,:^m.: 
 
 
 
 -^^0^ 
 
 ^^^°- 
 
 %.<^' 
 
 o v^' ;/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 %." 
 
 
 .-i^e-j- 
 
 ■\.^' 
 
 .V^^' 
 
 
 •^ ^0• 
 
 ^'>^^/ 
 
 o-^ ^^. ^ 
 
 -■^o9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 xO-v. 
 
 
 .H o. 
 
 •• V .•*■'• •^'*^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ',. '»M»"^o 
 
 
 %#• : 
 
 
 
 
 
 Co ^* v^^^ 
 
 ..$^ ^>- 
 
 c ^>.. ,C'V *^ 
 
 
 -^rr 
 
 ^"■n..